《Worldwide Simulation Era》


 Chapter 1 - The Simulation Era

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Simtion Era</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [The Life Lantern has sufficient energy, and you can activate the simtion once.]


    [Please note that in every simtion, no matter how many years you experience, only a day will pass in the main world.]


    [In your simtion, the higher your score, the better the rewards.]


    [If you break through the limits of the simtion, you can obtain all the rewards, unique treasures, cultivation methods, and even immortality.]


    [Do you want to light up your Life Lantern to enter your second simted life?]


    Li City. At the central field of Qingyun First Middle School.


    Three thousand youngsters who had just turned 16 years old were sitting on the simtion square.


    The simtion square was more than one meter tall. It was dark and colorful, emitting mysterious fluctuations of time and space.


    The students who participated in the simted life could anchor their souls through the simtion square and light up their Life Lanterns. From there, they could enter the simted world and experience an exciting life.


    Amidst the noise, Lin Qiye took a deep breath. His handsome face was cold, with a sense of calmness and security.


    However, the young man¡¯s eyes trembled, and the fidgeting of his hands betrayed his nervousness.


    Beside him was Chen Fan, who had been in the same ss as him for four years, and was sweating profusely.


    ¡°Brother Ye, we have failed once. We only have one chance left...


    ¡°If we fail the second time, the Life Lantern¡¯s energy will not be able to support us to light up the third simtion.


    ¡°We will only be able to rely on one of the Gxy Practitioners. Not only will we be reduced to child-bearing machines for the rest of our lives, but we will also have to endure the corrosion of the ck fog. Not to mention, we¡¯ll only have thirty years to live!


    ¡°Are you... feeling confident?¡±


    Chen Fan asked as he looked at Lin Qiye.


    He wanted to gain confidence and strength from his ¡°Brother Ye¡±, just like before.


    However, it was different this time. Although Lin Qiye appeared calm on the surface, he was extremely anxious on the inside.


    There was even a hint of pessimism.


    As a traveler, he had already seen many things.


    Life was full of tragedies, whether it was in real-life or simted life.


    No one knows which came first, tomorrow or an ident.


    For example, Lin Qiye¡¯s first simtion was absurd and miserable.


    [You were born as a weak, preemie boy.]


    [ You turned one. Your family was poor. Your parents saw that you were ugly and sick, so they threw you into a cesspit and drowned you. You died.]


    His first simtion was extremely tragic.


    As an infant, Lin Qiye did not have time to struggle before he was drowned by the stench, which directly caused a precious simtion opportunity to be lost.


    If his second simtion was so tragic again...


    He would be screwed!


    However...


    To give his good friend confidence, Lin Qiye still forced a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ve hit rock bottom. The only way is up. Good luck!


    ¡°With a little bit of luck and caution, we will be able to create a Life Lantern Gem and change our fate!


    ¡°It is impossible to be unlucky all the time!¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, Chen Fan nodded heavily.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye. I am much more confident now that you haveforted me!¡±


    Seeing that Chen Fan regained his spirits, Lin Qiye smiled gently.


    However... his heart was in turmoil.


    His right thumb had already pinched the knuckles of his index finger until they turned blue.


    Damn it!


    Lin Qiye was unwilling, truly unwilling!


    After two lifetimes, how could he be willing to continue being mediocre?


    However, the three thousand youths present were all the losers from their first simtion.


    After a day, 98% of the students here would leave dejectedly. They would blend into the crowd, struggle for their lives, and eventually die.


    Life¡¯s tragedies were so unreasonable!


    Suddenly, in the sky above the square.


    The school¡¯s broadcast rang.


    [Students participating in the second simtion, please anchor your soul to the simtion square and light your Life Lantern.]


    [Anchor your soul so that you won¡¯t get lost. Only then will your soul be able to bring your physical body back to the main world.]


    [Lighting your Life Lantern can illuminate your life experience, and predict the key storyline of your life in advance so that you can make changes.]


    [Remember, in the process of the simtion, you must be careful. Break through the limits of your life, and you can be a true traveler, defying the heavens and changing your fate!]


    When the broadcast started, the hearts of the three thousand students were in their throats.


    They were all failures in the first simtion.


    If they couldn¡¯t seize thisst chance, then they would be stuck at the lowest point.


    This was the moment to decide their fate.


    And as a transmigrator, how could Lin Qiye be willing to remain ordinary?


    ¡°Motherf*cker! I will go down with pride! If I can¡¯t ept it, I will resist! I don¡¯t believe that I will always be a loser!¡±


    Lin Qiye spat, his eyes filled with stubbornness and determination.


    This time, no matter what the opening was, he had to defy the heavens and change his fate sessfully!


    Thinking of this, a few words escaped from Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Anchor the soul, light up the Life Lantern, and illuminate the simted life!¡±


    As he finished his sentence, a bright light appeared on the simtion square.


    Lin Qiye was enveloped by the chaotic light in an egg-shaped aura.


    [Detected abnormal soul strength, awakened permanent SSS grade talent ¡°The Deduction of Genesis¡±. ]


    [The Deduction of Genesis can deduce everything. The more knowledge one had, the more detailed the deduction! However, every deduction required the consumption of movement points. Movement points can be obtained by changing a critical fated event. Current movement points: 100...]


    The sudden voice stunned Lin Qiye for a moment.


    Permanent SSS grade talent?


    The Deduction of Genesis?


    This... isn¡¯t this the cheat code that all transmigrators must have?


    Lin Qiye was extremely excited.


    Before he had the time to understand his cheat code, the notification sounded again.


    [The simtion has begun! Your Life Lantern is burning to light up the path of your life-]


    [This world doesn¡¯t have any spiritual energy. It only relies on technology. Some countries are in chaos, some countries are in shambles, and some countries are trying their best after experiencing humiliation.]


    [0 years old. You were born into an ordinary family in a city. You are a boy.]


    [2 years old. You suddenly developed a terrible disease and had a deformed head. Your intelligence is low.]


    [9 years old. Your growth is slow, and your IQ is low.]


    [15 years old. You dropped out of school. Your parents were worried about you, and their hair turned gray. They fell ill and passed away.]


    [16 years old. Yournded property was stolen by your rtives, and you became a beggar on the street.]


    [17 years old. You, a deformed child with a low IQ also suffered from a terminal illness as a teenager.]


    [18 years old. Your terminal illness broke out, and you, who had suffered a lot, finally died under the overpass.]


    [Remarks: Like how a rope breaks from the thin part, bad luck finds the unfortunate. Your life is aplete tragedy.]


    [A deformed head, low intelligence, lost both parents, chased out of the family, was poor, and suffered from a terminal illness as a teenager... You are considered lucky to be able to live until the age of 18.]


    [Do you want to enter a simted life and change your fate?]


    Lin Qiye, who was excited until a moment ago, looked at his short life seriously.


    He waspletely numb.


    He was deformed at 2 years old, had low intelligence at 9 years old, had both parents passing away at 15 years old, became a beggar at 16 years old, was diagnosed with a terminal illness at 17 years old, and died at 18 years old.


    It was a terrible mess.


    He couldn¡¯t see any hope in this life. Can he really change his fate?


    Why did he suddenly develop a terminal illness?


    Why did he be deformed and have low intelligence?


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t survive a terminal illness no matter what!


    A terminal illness is a disease that could not be ovee and had no cure.


    Toplete this simted life, he had to survive the sudden deformity at the age of two, the death of his parents, and the terminal illness as an 18-year-old youth!


    These three events were all nightmare difficulties.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was ashen.


    He could only ce his hopes on his permanent SSS grade talent.


    ¡°The Deduction of Genesis, can you deduce a more feasible n?¡±


    Lin Qiye wanted to test the effect of his deduction talent.


    [100 movement points were not enough to deduce aplete n. During the simtion, there should be other opportunities.]


    His subconscious reminded Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    He followed his intuition.


    He wasn¡¯t rich, so he should make good use of his resources. He couldn¡¯t act recklessly.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qiye exhaled, his gaze resolute. ¡°Begin to enter life! I want to defy the heavens and change my fate!¡±


    As his voice fell, the notification sounded.


    [Entering simted life. The scientific knowledge from the main world has beenpletely blocked, unable to be brought into simted life. Simted life has officially begun...]

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: The First Life. The Cause of His Serious Illness. Sessfully Changing Fate!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In Country Xia, a third-grade hospital in Jiangnan City.


    The crisp and clear cry of a baby sounded from the delivery room.


    A baby boy was born.


    He cried loudly, and it could even be said that he was full of energy.


    Amidst the loud cry, the baby boy¡¯s lungs breathed in the fresh air happily.


    This baby boy was Lin Qiye.


    The female doctor carried the wrinkled baby and ced him into the incubator.


    ¡°Congrattions. Your baby¡¯s cries are loud and clear, and his body status is normal. He will definitely grow up healthily in the future.¡±


    The corner of Lin Qiye¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth curled up with a maternal smile.


    Father Lin was also excited. Apart from taking care of his wife, he would also lie on the side of the incubator and make faces to entertain Lin Qiye.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye was in no mood tough.


    Sorrow lingered on his wrinkled face.


    Sigh. He felt bitter in his heart.


    When he was two years old, he would have a serious illness and be a deformed child with low intelligence.


    It wasmonly known as being a retard.


    From then on, his life¡¯s tragedy began.


    If he did not reverse this tragic event that affected fate, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break the limits of this simted life.


    If he couldn¡¯t break the limits, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be a Gxy Practitioner.


    His life in the main world would also be filled with darkness.


    Lin Qiye thought quickly. ¡°If I want to solve the illness I would encounter at 2 years old, I need to take it step by step and n it out bit by bit.¡±


    ¡°There are only two reasons for this major illness. One is the internal cause, and the other is the external cause.¡±


    Lin Qiye, who had lived two lifetimes, realized that although the knowledge from the main world was blocked, he could still ess the basic knowledge from his previous life.


    He could skillfully use Ma Zhe¡¯s methodology.


    ¡°There are many external causes, and I can¡¯t eliminate them for now.¡±


    ¡°As for internal causes, I¡¯ll first deduce my health condition and eliminate some of it.¡±


    As he thought about this, Lin Qiye activated his Deduction of Genesis.


    With a thought, the deduction began.


    [This deduction consumed 10 movement points (90 remaining movement points)]


    [Deduction sessful: Under the current situation, you have a healthy body. Only your bone marrow has a congenital acute disease gene. The genes will suddenly erupt when you became an adult.]


    Listening to the information deduced, Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    ¡°From the deduction, the serious illness at the age of two was not caused internally. Then what is the reason?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little confused.


    Of course, he was not too conflicted.


    He had already decided that he would have a physical examination at the age of one.


    Another physical examination when he was one-and-a-half years old.


    Two physical examinations should be more than enough!


    ¡°My life won¡¯t be in danger for the time being. I need to seize the time to let my growth be ahead of that of other babies.¡±


    ¡°With a strong physique, I can increase my chances of surviving the illness.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts were clear.


    His talent was the SSS level Deduction of Genesis. He could deduce everything. As long as he was careful, he should be able to survive it safely!


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye felt at ease.


    An hourter, he was hungry and started to wail.


    The nurse carried him to drink milk.


    After eating his fill, Lin Qiye felt full of strength. He started to punch and kick around in the incubator.


    His small limbs became more and more powerful.


    ...


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Qiye grew visibly.


    His originally wrinkled face became fair and chubby.


    His arms were like chubby lotus roots, and his eyes were as ck as gems. They rolled around like the eyes of a bestselling cute doll.


    His height was also seven centimeters taller than the other babies born on the same day as him.


    He was the strongest baby in the hospital, the one who liked to y the most, the one with the loudestugh, and the one with the softest smile.


    The nurses all doted on him.


    They often ran over to y with him and praised his uniqueness and cuteness in front of his parents.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s parents were immersed in a strong sense of pride every day.


    ...


    Three months passed in a sh.


    In his parents¡¯ small wedding room, Lin Qiye was crawling all over the floor.


    He had a great appetite and could drink milk several times a day. In addition, he began to exercise and develop his body on the first day of his birth.


    Therefore, he was 20 centimeters taller than the other babies born in the same batch.


    However, having a great appetite also brought about a problem.


    At this moment, his mother was sitting on the sofa and sighed slightly. ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s not enough milk. Crucian carp soup, taro soup, and milk ginseng stewed pork ribs soup are all useless. This little thing eats too much.¡±


    Father Lin clicked his tongue in wonder and patted Lin Qiye¡¯s butt in amusement.


    ¡°Sigh, we can¡¯t help it... This is how all the smart kids behave. I will buy some milk powder tomorrow. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Remember to buy from a big brand.¡±


    Hearing the conversation between his parents, Lin Qiye, who was crawling all over the floor, suddenly trembled.


    Milk powder?


    This is it!


    Hiss-


    Lin Qiye immediately grasped a keyword that could change his fate.


    He understood that the reason for his deformity was probably because of this.


    Ever since he was born, he had been growing healthily, and there was no possibility of him getting sick.


    In other words, the internal cause was excluded.


    His deformity could only be caused by external factors.


    And the external factor that could cause him to be deformed and retarded should be the contaminated?milk powder.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know if there had been contaminated milk incidents in this world, but there was a sensational incident in his previous life about this.


    The symptoms of those affected babies were a deformed head and low intelligence.


    Those symptoms were exactly the same as his!


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely because of the contaminated milk powder!¡±


    Lin Qiye was determined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll test it with my Deduction of Genesister!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s poisonous, I won¡¯t drink it. I¡¯ll cry until my parents change the milk powder. If I don¡¯t drink it, I¡¯ll be able to live past two years old!¡±


    Lin Qiye was excited.


    It wasn¡¯t easy. He had been careful since birth and finally saw a glimmer of hope to change his fate.


    And this hope was close at hand. He could almost grasp it!


    ...


    That afternoon, Lin Qiye¡¯s father returned from the infant store with a can of milk powder. The can was beautifully packaged and had the words ¡°safe for babies¡± written on it.


    Staring at the milk powder can, Lin Qiye immediately consumed 10 movement points and used his Deduction of Genesis.


    [Deductionpleted: The milk powder... has been added... if a baby drinks it... it will also cause...]


    Shameless profiteer!


    Lin Qiye spat in his heart.


    If it weren¡¯t for his experience in two lifetimes of transmigration and the Life Lantern guiding him in advance, in addition to the SSS grade talent Deduction of Genesis, he would have been screwed!


    Who would have thought of this?


    Lin Qiye shook his head sadly.


    Luckily, he had a n.


    Under no circumstances can he drink the contaminated milk powder.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was firm.


    But not far away, his father¡¯sughter entered his ears.


    ¡°Hehehe. My dear son, the milk is here.¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    He didn¡¯t even want to bother with it. He crawled around on the ground to let himself develop faster.


    ¡°My son,e and drink!¡±


    Father Lin fed the pacifier to Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth.


    Lin Qiye pretended to take a sip, then spat out the milk on the ground in disgust. He burst into tears, crying loudly.


    It was so loud that Father Lin¡¯s head was trembling.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? How are you being a father? Don¡¯t force the child if he doesn¡¯t want to drink.¡±


    Mother Lin¡¯s face was full of heartache as she hugged Lin Qiye andforted him.


    ¡°Is it because the quality of the milk powder isn¡¯t good? My son has always been good at eating. He¡¯s the most obedient. It must be because the milk powder doesn¡¯t suit his taste.¡±


    Father Lin was puzzled. ¡°That can¡¯t be. This is the most famous brand in the country.¡±


    Mother Lin¡¯s tone was doting. ¡°Let¡¯s change the milk powder. Maybe it¡¯s because our son doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    After that, she started to breastfeed Lin Qiye.


    Father Lin awkwardly went out.


    Half an hourter, he brought back a new can of milk powder.


    Lin Qiye tested it once with The Deduction of Genesis. There was still a problem!


    He took a sip and then vomited and cried.


    His parents had to change three cans of milk powder in a row until the quality was considered eptable.


    Lin Qiye felt at ease.


    He opened his arms and sucked wildly.


    And so, the cautious Lin Qiye grew stronger and stronger.


    However, to ensure his safety, Lin Qiye was extremely cautious.


    Every month, he would test the quality of the milk powder once to ensure there was no danger!


    He lived carefully and naturally passed the first disaster of his life.


    After he passed the test, the sound of the Life Lantern rang in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    [1 year old. You grew up well.]


    [2 years old. You avoided the milk powder incident and didn¡¯t get hurt!]


    [Congrattions. You defied the heavens and changed your fate sessfully! It¡¯s really incredible! Your parents couldn¡¯t help but show off your glorious deeds when you drank the milk, and your neighbors were amazed at you.]


    [The Life Lantern Gem is 1/3 percent formed.]


    [You obtained 1,000 movement points.]

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Choosing the Nobel Prize Scientist Wisdom Card!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [As the process of changing your fate is incredible, you have received an additional reward.]


    [You can choose one of the following three bronze Reincarnation Cards.]


    [Note: The Reincarnation Card can be brought back to the main world, and it will take effect in all future movements.]


    [Champion Athlete Constitution Card (bronze)]: You have had a strong physique since you were young, and you have the potential to be a world-ss athlete.]


    [Nobel Prize Scientist Wisdom Card (bronze)]: You have been smart and studious since you were young, and you have the potential to win the Nobel Prize as a scientist. Wearing this card, you can also bring all the knowledge of two academic fields from the main world into this simtion.]


    [Ultimate Energy Card (bronze)]: You have been energetic since you were young. Your energy is three times that of an ordinary person, and you only need to sleep for three hours a day.]


    After reading the rewards, the two-year-old Lin Qiyepletely let go of his nature. He giggled, and hisughter was like that of the characters in Teletubbies.


    The rewards were extraordinary!


    They were so good that Lin Qiye found it hard to believe!


    One had to know that movement points were themon currency of the gxy world and the main world. Regardless of whether it was resources or treasures, they all needed to be purchased with movement points.


    And 1,000 movement points had met Lin Qiye¡¯s expectations.


    His SSS grade talent, The Deduction of Genesis, required exactly 1,000 movement points to deduce the next solution to his dire situation.


    In other words, with these precious points, Lin Qiye could defy the heavens and change his fate!


    Thinking of this, Lin Qiye rolled on the ground happily, like a kitten caught in the sunlight.


    Mother Lin picked him up and smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes. ¡°Good boy, what are you happy about?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not speak.


    His thoughts stopped on the additional reward.


    He knew about it.


    When he was in school, he had learned the corresponding knowledge.


    It was difficult to trigger the additional reward. One had to avoid a dead-end during the simtion process to trigger it.


    His teacher had said that the additional reward was something that could only be found by chance. Even if one had simted the gxy world hundreds of times, they might not be able to encounter it once.


    However, Lin Qiye never expected that the first time he defied the heavens and changed his fate, he would trigger the rare additional reward.


    As expected, life was full of surprises.


    Lin Qiye clicked his tongue in wonder, and his gaze danced on the three cards.


    ¡°But... three Reincarnation Cards. How should I choose?¡±


    Lin Qiye was in a dilemma.


    The Constitution card and the Wisdom card were both top-notch treasures, and he couldn¡¯t bear to part with either of them!


    The Champion Athlete Constitution Card could allow the wearer to have a strong physique from a young age and not die easily.


    The Nobel Prize Scientist Wisdom Card could make the wearer smart and studious from a young age and be a Nobel Prize scientist.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know what to choose.


    He was in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he thought of a solution.


    ¡°I¡¯ll first deduce the perfect n to change fate and then choose the Reincarnation Card based on the n. Wouldn¡¯t that be perfect?¡±


    Thinking of this, Lin Qiye immediately used 1,000 movement points to activate The Deduction of Genesis.


    After a few seconds, Lin Qiye obtained the answer.


    Conquering a terminal illness was a high-level difficulty problem.


    If he wanted to directly deduce a n to conquer it, he would need to spend 10,000 movement points.


    Lin Qiye was not that rich.


    The solution he obtained was to understand the technology of this world and be a leader in the field of biotechnology.


    On one hand, the more profound the knowledge he had, the more exquisite the solution he could deduce.


    On the other hand, he could use the entire country¡¯s strength to conquer a terminal illness.


    Lin Qiye understood. ¡°I choose the Nobel Prize Scientist Wisdom Card.¡±


    The moment he made his choice, a clear current surged into Lin Qiye¡¯s mind, and the speed of his thoughts increased dozens of times.


    His eyes were bright and shining, appearing to be exceptionally intelligent.


    ¡°The Wisdom Card¡¯s bonus is really high.¡±


    ¡°I can move on to the next step of the n.¡±


    Lin Qiye was quite happy.


    ¡°The next important n is to go to kindergarten.


    ¡°If I am still in the tragic version of life, I would have gone to kindergarten at the age of nine.


    ¡°But now, fate has changed.


    ¡°Everything has changed.


    ¡°I want to go to kindergarten when I¡¯m two years old. This is the most perfect n!


    ¡°However, if I want to go to kindergarten, I have to show my talent and intelligence. Otherwise, my parents won¡¯t allow it, and the kindergarten may not make an exception to take me in.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded secretly and immediately cupped Mother Lin¡¯s face with his small hands. ¡°Books! I want to read! Mommy, I want to read!¡±


    The childish words that came out of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth frightened his mother.


    ¡°My son, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Books. I want to read, I want to read!¡±


    His mother was a little confused. A two-year-old child couldn¡¯t speak so clearly. Moreover, he wanted to read right away. Wasn¡¯t that a little strange?


    However, she thought of the magical incident where her son vomited after drinking a mouthful of poisonous milk powder when he was young, coupled with the fact that his height wasparable to that of a four-year-old child.


    Mother Lin was no longer surprised.


    She ced Lin Qiye on the ground, took out a children¡¯s drawing book, and unfolded it in front of him.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    To a genius, this book was terrifyingly retarded.


    Lin Qiye did not mind. Before Mother Lin could read it to him, he flipped through the children¡¯s drawing book. Every page he flipped, he would spit out a word.


    ¡°Lion, tiger, bear, crocodile... It¡¯s too simple. I don¡¯t want to read it.¡±


    Mother Lin could only throw away the children¡¯s drawing book.


    She took out a children¡¯s arithmetic book.


    Lin Qiye flipped through the book and reiterated all the numbers.


    ¡°It¡¯s too easy. I don¡¯t want to read it.¡±


    His mother was stunned.


    ¡°My little son, are you a genius? With your level of intelligence, are you really two years old?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not think much of it and casually memorized a multiplication table.


    Then, he ced his hands on his hips and stood proudly.


    ¡°I want to go to kindergarten! I want to study in kindergarten!¡±


    Mother Lin was a little conflicted.


    Kindergarten was for children who are four or five years old.


    Should her son go to kindergarten when he was two years old?


    Wasn¡¯t it a little early?


    However, in terms of height, her son had already developed to the level of a four-year-old child. Going to kindergarten was not a big deal.


    More importantly, he was too smart. He was so smart that he could memorize the multiplication table by heart!


    The multiplication table should be second-grade knowledge, right?


    Where did he learn it?


    On TV?


    Mother Lin¡¯s mind was a little confused, but she felt more excitement and pride.


    Her son was definitely a genius!


    She was overjoyed. Holding her cell phone, she quickly contacted the best kindergarten in the neighborhood, Hongtongtong kindergarten.


    The fee was 30,000 yuan per semester.


    Mother Lin paid the fee quickly.


    It allowed Lin Qiye to sessfully blend into the kindergarten.


    Because Lin Qiye was too cute and younger than the other kids, the kindergarten teachers took extra care of him.


    They coaxed Lin Qiye as if he was a baby.


    However, they never expected that Lin Qiye, who had been obedient, would start to show his true colors after half an hour.


    First, he mingled with the children. Then, he shouted in the crowd, ¡°Our parents won¡¯te to pick us up! They don¡¯t want us anymore!¡±


    ¡°They threw us here because they abandoned us!¡±


    Then, Lin Qiye burst into tears. He cried so hard as if his heart was torn apart, and his voice shook the clouds.


    The other children were a little confused at first.


    But after ten seconds, they?cried like dominoes had been pushed down.


    Some of the children were more sensible and did not cry initially.


    Lin Qiye would walk up to them and say, ¡°Mom and Dad have already thrown us away, right? Right? Right? Right? Right?¡±


    Under Lin Qiye¡¯s crazed attacks, which child could control their emotions?


    In the entire kindergarten, not a single child was spared, and a group of crying children was not easy to coax.


    Usually, after coaxing a few, they would be hooked into crying again.


    It took the young teachers two hours to slightly calm down the bawling children, but they were still sobbing quietly.


    In the end, Lin Qiye once again fanned the mes at the side. The children who had stopped crying fell into the second round of breakdown.


    Even the children from the next ss joined the wailing team.


    The young teachers were on the verge of a mental breakdown!


    Even the principal had a breakdown.


    She hurriedly called Mother Lin.


    ¡°Is it Lin Qiye¡¯s parents? I¡¯m sorry, your child is really... too different from the rest.


    ¡°Mother Lin, I beg you, please take him away! The kindergarten is willing topensate you with double the tuition fee!¡±


    Mother Lin was speechless.


    She tried her best to apologize and try to redeem herself, but the principal pleaded with tears in her eyes.


    And so... On the first day of school, Lin Qiye was honorably expelled from kindergarten.


    He even got back the thirty thousand tuition fees.


    After returning home, Lin Qiye looked at Mother Lin with an innocent expression.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go to primary school. I want to go to primary school for lessons.¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t want to waste time, because his terminal illness would erupt at the age of 18.


    He had to seize every second toplete his heaven-defying fate-changing n.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Start of My Feel-good Life: College Entrance Examination Top Schr at Five Years Old</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°You want to go to primary school? Uh...¡±


    Listening to Lin Qiye¡¯s baby voice pleading, Mother Lin was in a dilemma.


    Her good son was a genius, but she still wanted to y with Lin Qiye every day.


    Children were so much fun, especially cute, smart, and healthy children like Lin Qiye.


    He was always obedient when fed milk.


    He would shout and say when he had to use the toilet.


    He would not wake up in the middle of the night to torture her.


    Lin Qiye had never let her experience the hardships of raising a child.


    She only had real happiness and a chest full of pride.


    But what if the little one went to primary school?


    She was not ready to separate from him yet.


    Mother Lin shook her head reluctantly. ¡°Son, you¡¯re only two years old. You¡¯re too young. The school won¡¯t have you.¡±


    Of course, Lin Qiye had already thought of a countermeasure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll register at the school and study at home. Mom, you can apany me to the exams!¡±


    His suggestion made Mother Lin¡¯s eyes light up.


    Not only would she not bury her young son¡¯s talent, but she could also take good care of him.


    She immediately called her husband to discuss it.


    After Father Lin learned of Lin Qiye¡¯s talent, he was so shocked that he jumped up in joy at thepany.


    ¡°I knew my son is a genius. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll apply for leave tomorrow to help him with the enrollment procedures.¡±


    ...


    The next day, Father Lin and Mother Lin brought Lin Qiye to the best primary school in Jiangnan City.


    The principal didn¡¯t agree at first.


    A two-year-old kid should still be sucking on milk, right? How could he go to primary school?


    He probably couldn¡¯t even count 100 numbers.


    However, Lin Qiye opened his mouth and iterated the multiplication table, memorizing it thoroughly.


    The principal was taken aback.


    He pulled out a math paper for the first grade of primary school students for Lin Qiye to answer.


    Lin Qiye immediately demonstrated his intelligence, and he could give the correct answer with a nce.


    The principal was dumbstruck. He thought of those geniuses who went to university at the age of fourteen and entered the youth ss at thirteen.


    He couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air.


    ¡°Your son is a genius! He¡¯s definitely a genius!¡±


    The principal was ecstatic. After teaching for more than thirty years, he had finally met a child prodigy.


    Lin Qiye could instantly solve a first grader¡¯s mathematics exam paper at the age of two.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of heights Lin Qiye would reach in the future!


    If he nurtured Lin Qiye, how big of a boost would it be to his reputation?


    The principal inhaled and looked at Lin Qiye with a face full of shock.


    ¡°ording to what Mother Lin said, I¡¯ll ept you into the school! You¡¯ll study at home and only need to take the mid-terms and final exams.¡±


    As he spoke, the principal applied for Lin Qiye¡¯s enrolment in the second grade of primary school with his fastest speed.


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed.


    After studying for more than half a year, Lin Qiye skipped grades consecutively while the principal trembled in shock.


    He was promoted to the first year of middle school.


    The principal who skipped grades for Lin Qiye clicked his tongue in amazement and praised endlessly, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. There really are geniuses in the world!¡±


    The principal had a strange expression on his face. Lin Qiye was only three years old, yet he could master all the primary school knowledge. He could even understand the contents of the middle school sybus.


    It was too terrifying!


    The principal¡¯s arm trembled as he stamped a bright red seal.


    Then, he smiled and rubbed Lin Qiye¡¯s soft cheeks.


    ¡°Qiye, you should continue to study at home. You only need to take the exams at school.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded coldly.


    That night, the sound of a notification immediately rang in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 2 years old. You have entered kindergarten. You are good-looking and have a strong body. The children in kindergarten are all close to you. Due to your demonic performance at the kindergarten, your family has obtained an additional ie.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 2 years old. You entered primary school. The train of fate is moving at lightning speed towards another track.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 3 years old. You entered junior middle school. Your name as a genius has been spread out and published in newspapers. You are destined to be extraordinary.]


    [The Life Lantern Gem is forming...]


    [You received 500 movement points.]


    After reading the notification, Lin Qiye smiled.


    500 movement points was undoubtedly a huge sum of money. With these points, Lin Qiye had the confidence to deal with all the changes!


    However, despite feeling confident, Lin Qiye was still cautious.


    He had changed his fate twice, but it did not mean that he could let his guard down.


    When he was studying in the simtion school, he learned that in the course of life, idents could happen anytime!


    He might have changed the events of his childhood, but if he was not careful, he might trigger a series of idents such as robbery, kidnapping, car idents, falling objects, X disease, and so on.


    Lin Qiye decided to keep a low profile.


    He was only a little more than three years old, and it was best for him to stay at home and study by himself.


    Besides studying, he would jump around and do some exercise.


    Meanwhile, Lin Qiye¡¯s diet was scientific and bnced.


    It caused his height to skyrocket. At the age of four, he was already at the height of a seven-year-old child.


    His appearance had also changed from cute to handsome. He was a handsome little boy.


    But looks were useless in the face of a terminal illness!


    Knowledge was the only thing that matters!


    Lin Qiye knew this very well. Before the sudden outbreak of his terminal illness, everything else was illusory other than scientific knowledge!


    Therefore, Lin Qiye studied even harder. He only used half a year to master middle school knowledge.


    With a perfect score in six subjects and 147 marks innguage, he entered the best high school in Jiangnan City, Jiangnan First High School.


    A four-year-old top scorer in the middle school examination! What a prodigy! It caused a small-scale sensation.


    Many media reporters gathered near the neighborhood, wanting to write a hit story.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s parents refused all media interviews.


    ¡°The kid likes to read and study. He has a strong desire to learn. I hope the outside world won¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    His parent¡¯s voice also caused the media to be condemned by society.


    Under the condemnation, the media and newspaper personnel left dejectedly.


    The principal of Jiangnan First High School personally visited Lin Qiye¡¯s home.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s talent was too extraordinary.


    All the school leaders of Jiangnan First High School were willing to give Lin Qiye the green light.


    He could study at home, and he only needed to be apanied by his parents when he took the exam.


    Lin Qiye was happy with the oue.


    After all, he had the Nobel Prize Scientist Wisdom Card, so it was easy for him to learn high school knowledge by himself.


    In just a year, Lin Qiye hadpletely mastered the sybus.


    At this time, he was only five years old.


    Although his scientific diet allowed him to reach the height of a nine-year-old child, which was about 1.3 meters, he was still a country bumpkinpared to a 1.6 or even 1.8 meters high school student.


    However, this did not affect Lin Qiye.


    He begged the school in advance to register him for the college entrance examination.


    Therefore, he could participate in this year¡¯s college entrance examination.


    Thus, at five years old, Lin Qiye was admitted to the National University of Science and Technology in Country Xia, majoring in biological science as the top schr in the science stream in Jiangnan City.


    He became a top schr in the science stream at five. It was definitely a hot topic for news.


    The media reports were overwhelming.


    Lin Qiye had be a popr figure during the summer vacation!


    The media called him a prodigy, but many people attacked and abused him online.


    ¡°Haha! Country Xia loves to train toddlers for exam-oriented education the most.¡±


    ¡°To do questions smoothly at the age of five, he definitely won¡¯t be able to do scientific research in the future.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. A kid at the age of 5 is at his prime to train his scientific thinking and creativity, but he was ruined by the exam-oriented education!¡±


    ¡°The exam-oriented education ruined another genius. Now you know the difference between Country Xia and other countries, right?¡±


    There were many maliciousments on the inte, but Lin Qiye did not care at all.


    He only had thirteen years left.


    In these thirteen years, he had to do everything he could to cure the terminal disease in his body.


    Otherwise, this simtion would be considered a failure.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences!


    He was determined.


    This was hisst chance, and he had to seize it!


    Therefore, Lin Qiye paid no attention to what was happening outside the house. He was neutral to all thements, regardless of praise or hate.


    He was only trying his best to swim in the ocean of knowledge.


    And the moment Lin Qiye received his university eptance letter, the sound of a notification rang in his mind once again, making him feel rxed and happy.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: An Exciting Pattern!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 4 years old. You performed well in school and skipped grades many times. You became the top scorer in this city¡¯s middle school entrance exam. You are a prodigy.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 5 years old. You became the top scorer in this city¡¯s college entrance exam. With excellent results, you entered the National University of Science and Technology, majoring in biological science. You are destined to be a famous scientist.]


    [The Life Lantern Gem is taking shape...]


    [You have obtained 500 movement points.]


    Seeing the notification and reward, Lin Qiye was shocked.


    500 movement points? That was a huge sum.


    In addition to the reward he got for changing his fate previously, it was 1,050 movement points!


    1,050 movement points were enough for Lin Qiye to deduce many times.


    If used properly, it might not be impossible to change fate!


    Thinking of this, Lin Qiye was extremely excited.


    To all Gxy Practitioners, movement points were precious items.


    It could be used to buy treasures in the main world.


    But to Lin Qiye, movement points were even more precious!


    After all, movement points were consumable items for The Deduction of Genesis.


    The more movement points he spent, the more heaven-defying the deduction would be.


    For example, to deduce an entire n to cure cancer in one¡¯s body, one would need a total of 10,000 movement points.


    Those points would normally require a person to simte his life more than 10 times before he could umte enough points.


    Lin Qiye had only experienced his second simtion. He had failed the first time, so he would not be able toe up with enough points.


    He could only follow the n that he had deduced. He would first be the country¡¯s leader in scientific research, and then he would use the entire country¡¯s strength to cure the incurable disease.


    It was the best n at the moment.


    However, Lin Qiye, who had 1,050 movement points, had a premonition.


    The probability of him conquering the incurable disease had inexplicably increased!


    Lin Qiye let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Next, school violence, dropping out of school, my parents dying, my rtives snatching away my property, and wandering on the streets shouldn¡¯t happen anymore! These are all points that defy the heavens and change fate.¡±


    ¡°However... My lifespan is short. I only have 12 years left. I have to be a leader as soon as possible and have the power to mobilize the country¡¯s research forces.¡±


    ¡°If I want to be a leader, I have to be a biological science major and research to the top of the world.


    ¡°I even have to master cancer and oncology...¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s goal was grand.


    To defy the heavens and change his fate.


    To break through the limits of this simted life.


    To be a true Gxy Practitioner.


    The five-year-old Lin Qiye picked up university textbooks, concentrated, and began to self-study.


    One year.


    Lin Qiye finished studying the first and second-year materials by himself.


    The reason why he spent one year was that every time Lin Qiye encountered a knowledge framework, he would surf online to find relevant papers and scientific research results. He would then ponder, study, and thoroughly understand them.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye¡¯s study pattern for this year was exaggerated.


    He first read the first and second-year textbooks and searched every term he did not understand.


    Then, he read the textbooks again and added his own opinions.


    If the expanded content of each textbook was written into a book, it would be a two-meter-high wall.


    From this, one could see how exaggerated it was!


    And such a crazy learning method also gave Lin Qiye a big surprise.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye once again used The Deduction of Genesis. He was able to simte the entire process of a first-ss thesis experiment in his mind, and there was not a single error!


    What was even more ridiculous was that he only needed to consume 50 movement points.


    Based on this, Lin Qiye discovered a rule.


    First, the more relevant knowledge he had, the more precise the Deduction of Genesis would be.


    Second, the deeper he understood the relevant knowledge, the fewer movement points the Deduction of Genesis would consume.


    For example, Lin Qiye needed to deduce a method to cure a terminal disease, and it would only cost him 9,500 movement points now.


    There was a decrease of 500 movement points.


    It was a good thing!


    Lin Qiye was excited.


    He knew that his efforts had paid off.


    If he continued to research the technology of this world, then before the age of 18, he might really be able to deduce the perfect treatment n!


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    Heughed heartily.


    He saw hope. He had a clear direction to strive for, and he had more motivation to work hard.


    In the following year, Lin Qiye used the same study method and thoroughly digested the teaching materials of his third and fourth years.


    In two years, he had mastered all the knowledge from his university materials.


    However... Lin Qiye did not graduate from university.


    He still needed to hand in a graduation thesis.


    Entering the third year of university, Lin Qiye was eight years old. He applied for a graduation project from his tutor.


    In the following period, Lin Qiye spent every day in the university¡¯s biologicalboratory, doing his own research.


    Four monthster, Lin Qiye finished his university graduation thesis.


    The title of the thesis was ¡°How intestinal microbiota may influence the host¡¯s response to cancer treatment through the immune system.¡±.


    The whole paper was 67 pages long.


    There were 300 groups of experimental controls, and the research was detailed.


    The conclusion was also urate. Intestinal microflora could regte the host¡¯s immune system, thus affecting the development, metastasis, and treatment of tumors.


    The paper waspleted.


    Lin Qiye also applied for intellectual property protection for the paper.


    Then, he handed the thesis over to his professor, Yuan Panke.


    Professor Yuan took the thesis and flipped it over and over again, but he couldn¡¯t find anything that needed to be amended!


    Professor Yuan was shocked. His mouth hung open.


    ¡°Genius. He¡¯s really a genius! Any top-tier scientific journal in the country will have to give this thesis a cover page!¡±


    ¡°Even in the world¡¯s most reputable biological journals, it will upy the majority of the space!¡±


    ¡°Are you really eight years old?¡±


    Professor Yuan was a little confused.


    This thesis was written by an eight-year-old?


    He was invincible!


    Professor Yuan himself was a genius.


    At the age of fourteen, he was admitted into the youth ss of the National University of Science and Technology. At twenty-four, he graduated from an Ivy League university in Country Deng.


    After returning for 10 years, he was already a professor at the country¡¯s best university for scientific research.


    However, Lin Qiye, an eight-year-old child, had thoroughly outshined him.


    Professor Yuan was struck by the blow and sighed deeply.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m old Young people nowadays are freakish...¡±


    ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll submit your thesis. You just need to wait for the good news from the journal.¡±


    ¡°I can predict that as long as you continue to do research, you will definitely be the leader in the field of biotechnology in the future!¡±


    Professor Yuan, who had always been serious, suddenly smiled brightly and patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder with a red face.


    ¡°Child, are you willing to follow me? I will open a backdoor for you, and I promise you that I will create the best research conditions for you, as long as you remember your teacher in the future.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re great, teacher. I¡¯m willing to study under you.¡±


    Lin Qiye had never thought of leaving the National University of Science and Technology.


    After all, the biological science specialty andboratory of the National University of Science and Technology were among the best in the world!


    Other ces might not have such an excellent scientific research environment.


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s answer, Professor Yuan¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Good, good. It¡¯s my honor to have such an excellent student like you!¡±


    Professor Yuan liked Lin Qiye, and his adoration was overflowing.


    If Lin Qiye was not only eight years old, he would have dragged him to drink a few cups of celebratory wine!


    However, Lin Qiye was still underage.


    He could only rub Lin Qiye¡¯s head.


    At the side, Mother Lin was dumbfounded.


    What was the concept of a scientific leader in the field?


    It¡¯s equivalent to a national treasure!


    And her son had such terrifying potential!


    Mother Lin was so excited that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    On the contrary, Lin Qiye appeared indifferent and even a little aloof.


    ¡°Professor Yuan, I¡¯ll go back first?¡±


    Professor Yuan nodded and sent Lin Qiye to the school gate with a smile.


    On the way, many professors were surprised.


    Professor Yuan was famous for his low emotional intelligence in the university.


    Even if the principal went to look for him, he would give him the cold shoulder.


    Today, he sent someone to the school gate with a smile?


    Could it be that the sun has risen from the west?


    Many professors couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    Of course, these were just small interludes!


    A monthter.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s thesis was published in the country¡¯s most famous biology journal, causing a sensation in the circle.


    At the same time, the thesis was introduced in 3,000 words by the world¡¯s best biology journal.


    He received the best treatment!


    Naturally, Lin Qiye had his first representative thesis.


    A weekter, Professor Yuan finished the formalities for Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye became his Ph.D. student.


    His advanced studies began.


    The most profound knowledge in the entire field of biological science was finally spread out in front of Lin Qiye.

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: The Top Leaders All Wanted to Cob With Lin Qiye in Scientific Research</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye knew thatprehending thisrge amount of profound knowledge was extremely beneficial to the Deduction of Genesis.


    It could greatly increase the probability of conquering a terminal illness and allow him to defy the heavens and change his fate!


    Hence, Lin Qiye immersed himself in profound knowledge without remembering the time to eat or sleep!


    The pleasure of climbing the peak of science made his adrenaline and dopamine secrete rapidly.


    Three months passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was the spring festival.


    Mother Lin gently knocked on the door.


    ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s the New Year. We should take a break today.¡±


    Hearing the call, Lin Qiye put down the information given by Professor Yuan and walked out of the room with a stretch.


    On the table in the living room was a table full of sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve meals.


    ¡°Happy New Year, good boy. You are nine years old!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s parents congratted him.


    ¡°I hope our little Qiye can be healthy and happy for the rest of his life!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye was stunned, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    Nine years old?


    It was a special time period.


    If he had drunk the poisonous milk powder, he would now be a deformed baby who had just entered kindergarten. A mentally retarded child.


    He was d that he had changed his fate.


    The current Lin Qiye was a doctoral student.


    He was an elite student whose thesis had appeared on the cover of top-tier journals in the country!


    ¡°Life is really full of emotions...¡±


    Lin Qiye looked out of the window, where the sky was booming with fireworks.


    A mature and emotional expression that did not belong to his age appeared on his young face.


    However, Lin Qiye hid his emotions almost instantly.


    He turned around and happily enjoyed the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with his parents.


    The sky was booming with fireworks outside the window.


    A clear and melodious sound of a notification rang in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind amidst the bright fireworks.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 6 years old. You entered university and finished your first and second year studies at home.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 7 years old. Youpleted your third and fourth-year studies at home. ]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 8 years old. Your graduation thesis stunned your tutor. The tutor is fond of you and specially recruited you to be a Ph.D. student. ]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 9 years old. You are studying for your doctorate certificate. Your future is bright. ]


    [The Life Lantern Gem is 2/3 percentpleted...]


    [You have obtained 1,000 movement points. ]


    Looking at the generous reward, Lin Qiye was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°I got 1,000 movement points! Now, my movement points have reached 2,000... Although it¡¯s a little far from 9,500 points...¡±


    ¡°But if I rely on the Nobel Prize Scientist Wisdom Card to specialize in the fields of cancer and biological science, and master the world¡¯s top-notch relevant knowledge... I might only need 5,000 movement points to deduce a n!¡±


    Lin Qiye secretly clenched his fists.


    There were only nine years left before the incurable disease broke out when he was eighteen.


    In nine years, the oue was uncertain!


    He had to change his fate!


    ¡°Oh, I should check my physical condition first. I can¡¯t have any idents when ites to my health. If something else happens to my body, it will be a big problem.¡±


    Lin Qiye was as cautious as ever.


    He casually used up 10 movement points and activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction used up 10 movement points (1,990 movement points remaining.)]


    [The result of the deduction: your body is currently healthy. Only the genes of congenital acute diseases are hidden in your bone marrow. The disease genes will suddenly erupt when you reach adulthood at 18.]


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no problem with my body. The terminal disease is the ultimate challenge...¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head and let out a deep breath.


    He looked at the two papers that were quietly ced on the desk.


    ¡°Next, I want to be the leader of the cancer field and be famous in Country Xia!


    ¡°Only then can I mobilize the strength of the country to tackle and research terminal illnesses.


    ¡°I can gather the top scientific research forces in the country and even the world to help me prolong my life!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s n was clear.


    To achieve his goal as soon as possible, on the first day after the spring festival, Lin Qiye took his thesis and came to Professor Yuan¡¯sboratory. Mother Lin apanied him.


    Professor Yuan was stunned. ¡°You¡¯ve only been a Ph.D. student for three months, and you¡¯ve already written two theses?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was indifferent and cold.


    ¡°I already had an idea in the past. I only need to verify it. Please take a look at the quality, Professor.¡±


    Professor Yuan nodded and opened the first page.


    [Experimental demonstration: whether the consumption of metabolites has anti-tumor effects]


    Below it was the abstract.


    Through the above multiple controlled experiments, it was known that p53-deficient cells were sensitive to serine consumption.


    Therefore, it was proven that through dietary changes or pharmacological methods, removing such amino acids had the potential to treat p53-deficient tumors.


    ...


    Professor Yuan turned to the first page and began to teach Lin Qiye his life experience.


    ¡°Actually, with your talent, the number of theses is not important. You should focus on quality...¡±


    Halfway through his sentence, Professor Yuan obediently shut his mouth.


    His eyes shone as he concentrated on analyzing the experimental process, the methods of analysis, and the conclusions.


    He was stunned!


    ¡°The idea of this thesis is too creative! It provides a brand new idea for cancer treatment!¡±


    ¡°You can even use this thesis to win an international heavyweight award in the medicinal field,¡± Professor Yuan spoke quickly.


    He seemed excited.


    If the content of the thesis was true, Lin Qiye would be famous in the field of biological science!


    He was only nine years old.


    What kind of concept was it for him to be famous in the biological science field?


    It could only be said that he was a rare genius!


    It was too terrifying!


    However, Professor Yuan had some doubts.


    ¡°Can the experiment in the paper be repeated?¡±


    Lin Qiye said resolutely, ¡°It can be repeated. It can be repeated a thousand times, even ten thousand times.¡±


    Professor Yuan took a deep breath before looking at the second paper.


    There was a long silence.


    He felt numb.


    It was still a top-tier academic journal, a cover-level thesis!


    Lin Qiye was only nine years old. How could he be so smart?


    Professor Yuan¡¯s expression wasplicated, mixed with excitement and frustration.


    ¡°I can only say that you were born for scientific research! I will help you submit it to an international journal. Wait for the good news! You can tell me whatever you want.¡±


    In just over a year, three top-rated papers in the field were enough for Professor Yuan to use all his resources to support Lin Qiye.


    After all, each paper was ridiculously valuable, and he could more or less benefit from it.


    He had picked up a treasure!


    Professor Yuan was overjoyed. He busied himself to submit the theses for Lin Qiye.


    Thus, at nine years old, Lin Qiye¡¯s papers caused a stir in the field of biotechnology.


    The international academicmunity called him the Prince of the biotechnology field. With time, there would be no limit on his potential!


    The local media was in an uproar.


    For a time,ments about the godly prodigy talent had appeared in the newspapers.


    But all of this had nothing to do with Lin Qiye.


    He didn¡¯t care.


    He still maintained his lifestyle and tried his best to explore the frontier of biotechnology.


    The only thing he cared about in the outside world was the new papers from reputable journals.


    He would read every newly published journal more than a dozen times.


    All of these could broaden Lin Qiye¡¯s depth of thought.


    Of course, there were also mistakes and points worth supplementing in many of the papers.


    Every now and then, Lin Qiye would send an email to the author of the paper, listing his ideas in detail.


    Usually, after only one or two days, the author would write back to thank him in excitement.


    After exchanging ideas, Lin Qiye made friends with all the famous professors in biotechnology. Even the Nobel Prize winner and Lasker Prize winner in clinical medicine were among his good friends.


    All the big shots in the field of biological science wanted to work with Lin Qiye.


    If they had any new ideas, they would send an email to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s improvement was even faster.


    When he was ten years old, he only needed 8,500 movement points to deduce aplete n to ovee the terminal illness.


    It was a huge improvement!


    Although he still needed 6,500 movement points to defy the heavens and change his fate, hope was right in front of him!


    ¡°Only eight years left...¡±


    Lin Qiye felt the urgency of time.


    ¡°I need to work harder!¡±

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Two Years Left!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye knew that he could not lower his guard.


    If he did not make it past the age of eighteen, everything would turn into a bubble.


    Even if he had cleverly avoided the contaminated milk powder when he was two years old, and even if he had be a doctoral student at ten, he still had notpleted the task of breaking through the limit.


    If he did not make it past the age of eighteen, it would not be considered a sess.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye spent a year mastering all the knowledge about life science in this world.


    Then, he began to aim at topics that were untouched for decades and centuries.


    After seeing the topics that Lin Qiye chose, Professor Yuan¡¯s face was full of lingering fear.


    ¡°Lin Qiye, don¡¯t aim too high. You¡¯re only 10 years old, and you don¡¯t need to specifically aim at special topics. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll suffer setbacks and be unable to recover.¡±


    Professor Yuan earnestly persuaded him.


    He felt that Lin Qiye had taken too big a step.


    Why would a top scientist rush into a problem that couldn¡¯t be solved in decades or even centuries?


    If he failed, he would be beyond redemption!


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°I can study it. I want to try!¡±


    Professor Yuan saw Lin Qiye¡¯s determined expression that didn¡¯t care about himself.


    He was touched and patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°The way you did everything for science reminded me of Copernicus, who risked his life.¡±


    ¡°You are a pure seeker of knowledge. I saw the light in your eyes, and I saw your pure heart.¡±


    Professor Yuan¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. He took off his sses and wiped the mist on them. As he wiped, he sighed, ¡°You are my best student. I wish you the best! Even if you encounter setbacks, you must be more open-minded. Don¡¯t be depressed.


    ¡°You must remember that scientific research is like God rolling the dice. Don¡¯t get into a dead end!¡±


    Professor Yuan entrusted every word to Lin Qiye.


    He had long treated Lin Qiye as his own son and?advised him earnestly.


    Lin Qiye was moved. He hugged Professor Yuan tightly and immediately dived into the topic where there was no return.


    ...


    Just as Lin Qiye expected, the problem that had troubled mankind for decades was extraordinarily difficult.


    Even though he was blessed with the Nobel Prize Scientist Wisdom Card, he still felt a little strenuous, as if he was walking in a quagmire.


    However, Lin Qiye had his advantages. Even if his Deduction of Genesis skill was not activated, it could give him a kind of intuition.


    Relying on his amazing intuition, Lin Qiye was able to grasp a breakthrough and ovee the difficulties repeatedly!


    In just a short year, Lin Qiye published five milestone papers.


    Two of them were selected for the top science journal.


    The five top-notch papers made Lin Qiye¡¯s status in Country Xia soar.


    Professor Yuan was brimming with tears of relief as he allowed Lin Qiye to graduate.


    At the same time, he was hired as a professor by the National University of Science and Technology.


    With Professor Yuan¡¯s help, Lin Qiye had his ownboratory and could recruit aboratory assistant.


    In the next five years, Lin Qiye was exceptionally diligent and produced five milestone papers every year.


    There were also countless other papers.


    Even Lin Qiye¡¯s research friends often credited his name because of the uracy and effectiveness of Lin Qiye¡¯s suggestions.


    Lin Qiye became a thesis maniac and a legend in the industry.


    His fame began to rise.


    A popr article became an instant hit on the Inte.


    [The things you don¡¯t know about the child prodigy of Country Xia, Lin Qiye: In the 20 breakthroughs of cancer research in the past century, he took up 12 of them! A real cancer killer!]


    The article listed Lin Qiye¡¯s achievements in detail.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heaven-defying achievements were vividly described in simple and easy-to-understand strokes.


    At the end of the article, it was even confidently imed that Lin Qiye would lead mankind to conquer cancer!


    Cancer would forever be amon disease.


    It was the Noble Prize¡¯s honor to award Lin Qiye, not Lin Qiye¡¯s honor.


    The article was trending on many tforms.


    It caused a heated discussion among millions ofizens.


    ¡°I¡¯m a professional. Lin Qiye is really heaven-defying. He¡¯s the kind of person with unrivaled scientific research ability.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m neither bragging nor ndering. Lin Qiye is a contemporary legend in the field of life science. What¡¯s even scarier is that he¡¯s only 15 years old!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, he is our senior. I met him in front of hisboratory. He¡¯s 15 years old and 1.8 meters tall! He¡¯s handsome, talented, and unrivaled. I wanted to be hisboratory assistant, but my standard wasn¡¯t good enough. I failed in my application.¡±


    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s just the local news bragging about him. If he¡¯s so amazing, why didn¡¯t he get international recognition? Didn¡¯t he get any awards?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. In fact, Lin Qiye¡¯s research must not be worth mentioning, but he bragged that he was the best in the world. I¡¯mughing my head off. You guys are 100 years behind!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! You guys are bragging so much, but why isn¡¯t the cost of treatment decreasing? You might as well take money to treat themon people first.¡±


    When the article blew up, a strange breed appeared on the Inte.


    They thought that insignificant flies could nder warriors.


    Little did they know that Lin Qiye did not care about themotion in the outside world.


    His goal was always the same ¨C to cure the incurable disease in his body.


    The time left for him was getting lesser and lesser.


    It was the beginning of spring when he was sixteen.


    In theboratory, Lin Qiye raised his head and looked at the trees that had exploded with green shoots below theboratory. He let out a light sigh.


    Outside theboratory door, Lin Qiye¡¯s parent¡¯s faces were flushed red. They were so excited that they shouted like a madman.


    ¡°Son, something big has happened! Something big has happened to you!¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless. He opened theboratory door and stretched his back.


    He looked at his parents standing outside the door and the exceptionally excited Professor Yuan.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Mother Lin grabbed Lin Qiye¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Son, you have won the Lasker Clinical Medicine Award. The organizers have invited you to receive the award overseas!


    ¡°This is the highest-level award in the field of life sciences! It was a preview of the Nobel Prize.


    ¡°Winning this award means that you have a 90% chance of winning the Nobel Prize!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart did not waver. He waved his hand and rejected, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time. I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Professor Yuan was shocked.


    ¡°How can you not go and receive the award? I¡¯ve been dreaming about it! Hurry up and get ready to receive the award.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯d rather do experiments.¡±


    He refused righteously.


    After learning that Lin Qiye was toozy to ept the award, all the professors at the National University of Science and Technology sighed.


    They wished that they could be Lin Qiye to ept the award.


    The university leaders even invited Lin Qiye to ept the award time and time again.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye¡¯s attitude was firm. One came and one went.


    However, although Lin Qiye did not ept the award, the award was still given to him.


    The judges all knew that Lin Qiye did not need the Lasker Clinical Medicine Award to prove his worth. However, the award needed Lin Qiye to prove its worth!


    After all, Lin Qiye¡¯s scientific research results were truly heaven-defying.


    Lin Qiye ignored the Lasker Clinical Medicine Award, but the award still treated him like a first love. Manyizens drew what happened into an anthropomorphic picture.


    In the picture, the humanized Lasker Clinical Medicine Award was wrapped in white silk. It hugged Lin Qiye¡¯s arm tightly but was pushed away.


    Theizens burst intoughter, and the sketch spread on all tforms.


    However, while the happiness belonged to theizens, Lin Qiye was a little nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m 16 years old. Will the outbreak of terminal illness be far away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sharpening my sword for ten years. It¡¯s time to take it out and utilize it!¡±


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath.


    At this moment, the warning notification that he had not heard for seven years finally sounded in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Terminal Disease Detected! Seven Months Left to Live!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 10 years old. You published three top-tier papers, and your reputation shot up.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 11 years old. You began to tackle difficult human problems.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 12 years old. You graduated with a doctorate and stayed to be a professor at the National University of Science and Technology. You have your high-precisionboratory.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 13 years old. You published five milestone scientific research papers. At the same time, you used your spare time to set up a short video industry in advance.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 14 years old. You are still prolific. You have be an authority in the professional field.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 15 years old. You have obtained 183 patents rted to cancer treatment.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 16 years old. You are one step closer to curing cancer. However, you are still a distance away frompletely curing it.]


    [The Life Lantern Gem is forming...]


    [You have obtained 2,000 movement points.]


    ¡°Eh... 2,000 movement points? Including the previous two thousand, it¡¯s a total of 4,000 points.¡±


    ¡°But the Deduction of Genesis requires 5,000 movement points to fully deduce the solution to my terminal disease.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m missing 1,000 points...¡±


    ¡°Movement points are really scarce. I¡¯ve already changed my fate so much, but I only got 5,000 points. Of which, 1,000 points were used up in the deduction when I was two years old. What a pity!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled and shook his head.


    Although he had lost 1,000 movement points, he was already mentally prepared.


    ¡°I can¡¯tpletely cure the terminal disease in my body, but I can rely on the knowledge I obtained to extend my life. As long as I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be considered sessful if I can survive past 18!¡±


    ¡°With the support of 4,000 movement points, I definitely won¡¯t die by then!¡±


    This was the n Lin Qiye had deduced from the start.


    He could notpletely cure the disease, but he could think of ways to try his best to prolong his life.


    As long as he was careful, no major idents would happen.


    Lin Qiye would be able to prolong his life until he was 18.


    It was the reason why Lin Qiye had been working hard since he was two years old. He did not rest until he was 16.


    Knowledge changed fate!


    Lin Qiye, who was full of confidence, continued to work after exercising for 10 minutes.


    Time flew by quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, five months had passed.


    The new semester began.


    At the National University of Science and Technology, all the faculty and staff were arranged to undergo aprehensive physical examination.


    One dayter, the physical examination report was released.


    The doctors were shocked.


    They ran to report to Professor Yuan, who had be the dean of the biology department.


    Professor Yuan¡¯s face turned pale with fright. ¡°It must be a mistake! It must be a mistake! Do another check-up!¡±


    No matter what, Professor Yuan could not believe it.


    He led a team and dragged Lin Qiye from hisboratory to the hospital for a second check-up.


    Unfortunately, the results of the second check-up were the same as the first one.


    The doctor held the examination report and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Professor Lin¡¯s disease is unprecedented! It¡¯s the first case in the world!


    ¡°It is a sporadic and acute outbreak of bone marrow-type cancer. It cannot be curedpletely. Even controlling it is impossible.


    ¡°Moreover, bone marrow cells are malignant diseases at the gic level. It is estimated that after nine months, the cancer cells will spread at full speed.¡±


    After listening to the doctor¡¯s words, Professor Yuan¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°How can this be? He is only 16 years old. He was still alive and kicking a while ago. How can he have such an incurable disease?¡±


    Professor Yuan almost could not breathe.


    Lin Qiye was the child he watched grow up, and he was a scientist with a bright future.


    How could he have a terminal illness?


    Moreover, it was a global isted case, a terminal illness that could not be cured!


    Were the heavens jealous of talented people?


    Professor Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Sensing Professor Yuan¡¯s dejected mood, Lin Qiye patted his back and smiled optimistically. ¡°Doctor, it seems that this illness can be named after me.¡±


    Hearing that, the doctor and Professor Yuan opened their mouths and looked at Lin Qiye, who was still joking at this moment, in surprise.


    However, they saw that?Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were bright and determined, extremely prating.


    How pure and innocent must he be for his eyes to be so bright?


    Professor Yuan was deeply touched. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Child, you are a master in the field of cancer research. You can save yourself, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked calm. ¡°Yes, I can save myself. It¡¯s just a terminal illness.¡±


    Lin Qiye acted free and easy.


    Professor Yuan was not so open-minded. His eyes were moist, and he was holding in a sullen pain.


    That night, Lin Qiye¡¯s parents learned that he was suffering from a terminal illness.


    The two of them sat in the bedroom in a daze and cried silently for a few hours.


    Only then did they dare to open Lin Qiye¡¯s bedroom door.


    ¡°Son, I don¡¯t understand your research, but I heard that you¡¯re a genius who can conquer cancer! Is that right? Can you save yourself?¡±


    ¡°You can definitely save yourself, right?¡±


    ¡°Please, my son, you¡¯re so talented. Please save yourself!¡±


    Mother Lin hugged Lin Qiye and was heartbroken.


    The feeling of the blood being thicker than water made Lin Qiye¡¯s nose ache.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be fine. Trust me! Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Mother Lin reached out and wiped her tears.


    ¡°Mom trusts you. When you were young, you vomited after drinking poisonous milk powder. You¡¯re so smart. You¡¯re special! You¡¯re someone who survived a great disaster and will have good fortune! You¡¯ll definitely be able to save yourself!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded seriously.


    He patiently calmed his mother¡¯s emotions.


    Then, he returned to his bedroom.


    Once he returned, Lin Qiye started the Deduction of Genesis and checked his physical condition.


    [This deduction requires 100 movement points (currently remaining 4000 movement points)]


    [Deduction sessful: The current bone marrow progenitor cell disease has already started. It will start to spread in two months, reach climax in five months, and you will die in seven months.]


    ¡°Deduce a n for me to extend two years of life!¡±


    [This deduction requires 100 movement points (currently remaining 3,900 movement points)]


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Qiye was dumbfounded.


    ¡°How could it only require 100 movement points? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye quickly looked at the deduction results.


    [Deduction sessful: The method is avable from your published paper, ¡°Is it feasible tobine acupuncture and electrochemistry technology?¡± Using the techniques mentioned, you can suppress the outbreak of terminal illness.]


    After reading the deduction results, Lin Qiye was stunned on the spot.


    This paper was proposed by hisboratory¡¯s Ph.D. assistant, Qin Xia, a year ago.


    Qin Xia felt that traditional Chinese medicine could shine in modern science, so he came up with a sudden idea and applied for a project with Lin Qiye.


    Such a project was absurd, and Qin Xia was ready to be scolded.


    But in the end, Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition told him that the project could be done.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t reprimand Qin Xia. After thinking about it for a week, he gave a preliminary suggestion and guidance instead.


    Qin Xia was pleasantly surprised.


    With passion, he studied for more than a year.


    During this period, Lin Qiye guided him more than 150 times and finallypleted the thesis.


    It was the first thesis thatbined acupuncture and electrochemistry technology.


    The controlled generation of hydrogen in the tumor region during the electrolysis process of acupuncture electrodes was sessfully achieved using the acidic microenvironment of tumor tissue and the precise puncture of acupuncture electrodes. It was done under the safe, low-pressure condition of healthy tissue. Thus, the tumor¡¯s growth was effectively suppressed and would die out quickly.


    This method was a minimally innovative technique created by Lin Qiye¡¯sbined therapy.


    It was rtively simple and safe to operate and did not require drugs, nanomaterials, or high-precision instruments.


    The therapeutic effect was preliminarily verified using ab rat, which realized the minimally innovative treatment of glioma and breast cancer in mice.


    Recalling the contents of the paper, the corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up into a slight smile.


    Good guy.


    It was the most suitable life-prolonging n for him because the cancer cells in his body were hidden deep in his bone marrow!


    Therefore, whether it was thebination therapy, the target cell attack, or the t-cell modification and attack, these treatments would not cure the root cause.


    Rashly using these methods was equivalent to treating his body as a battlefield.


    Before the terminal disease was eliminated, Lin Qiye¡¯s body would be riddled with holes and eliminated one step ahead.


    As for acupuncture and electrochemotherapy, it was green and safe, using as little medicine as possible.


    After a series of analyses in his mind, Lin Qiye could not help but let out a deep breath.


    ¡°As expected, God helps those who help themselves. I have worked hard for twelve years and finally found a way to break through the limits of life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy. I have changed such a life with so many disasters and no glimmer of hope!¡±


    ¡°I... am destined not to fail.¡±


    Lin Qiye was determined to achieve his goal.


    He did not dare to fail because failure would prevent him from creating the Life Lantern Gem.


    He would be a child-bearing machine.


    His life would be dead silent.


    And now, he was one step away from sess!


    Just one step away!

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Fighting a Terminal Illness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    On the second day after he was diagnosed with a terminal illness, Lin Qiye came to hisboratory as usual.


    The news spread quickly.


    The entireboratory knew that Lin Qiye had a terminal illness.


    The students pursed their lips, their eyes dull, and the pressure was very low.


    Lin Qiye was a good professor and a good teacher!


    As long as his student chose a topic, he could guide them a hundred times until theypletely understood the experiment and obtained the scientific research results.


    He was the most popr doctoral advisor in the entire National University of Science and Technology.


    The students fought to be assistants.


    His ssroom was packed with people, and even the aisles were filled with students.


    However, Professor Lin, who was so outstanding and charming and only seventeen years old, suffered from a fatal disease as the first case in the world.


    The students in theboratory looked at Lin Qiye with dull eyes.


    Their hearts ached, they felt ufortable, and their eyes were red.


    ¡°Professor... You...¡±


    ¡°Professor...¡±


    Qin Xia pursed his lips and gritted his teeth.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do what you have to do. I won¡¯t die easily. It¡¯s just a terminal illness.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Qin Xia, your acupuncture electrochemotherapy paper is quite useful.¡±


    Lin Qiye praised him and found Qin Xia¡¯s paper in the information cab.


    ¡°If this technique is used properly, it can control the disease cells in my bone marrow. Once a day, and I will be healthy.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    He began to design a treatment n.


    ording to the deduction, he needed to find an experienced Chinese medicine doctor familiar with acupoints. He would first perform acupuncture on every acupoint in his body. Next, he would use the electrodes on the tip of the needle to micro-electrolyze hydrogen gas. Finally, he would use live hydrogen gas to treat the disease.


    The process was green and safe.


    Although it could notpletely cure the symptoms, it could prolong the transition of his terminal illness to the middle andte stages.


    In other words, it could prolong his life!


    With this in mind, Lin Qiye was thinking at a high speed as he entered the n into the document.


    Behind him, Professor Yuan stood quietly for a long time.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye was done, Professor Yuan rubbed his head.


    Then, he held a bank card and stuffed it into Lin Qiye¡¯s hand with utmost care.


    He was forceful and could not be refused.


    ¡°Child, treating a terminal illness requires a lot of money. I sold my house for six million yuan. Take it and treat your illness!¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned on the spot and momentarily forgot what to say.


    Professor Yuan was already forty-three years old.


    In this era of soaring house prices, he sold his house without hesitation in exchange for money to treat his student¡¯s illness. He treated Lin Qiye as his own son.


    Such pure and honest feelings!


    Tears welled up in the corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Professor, there¡¯s no need. I have money.¡±


    ¡°You spend every day in theboratory. How much money can you have? Take it!¡±


    Professor Yuan berated him, and his fist tightened.


    Lin Qiye understood that he had to convince Professor Yuan.


    Otherwise, he had to take the six million that Professor Yuan had gained from selling his house.


    Lin Qiye was so touched that his nose felt sore.


    ¡°Professor, I really don¡¯tck money. Three years ago, I casually set up a new industry and earned some money. It¡¯s not much, about 2000 billion to 3000 billion.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye opened an electronic file and showed Professor Yuan the ownership structure of the most popr short video APP in the country.


    Lin Qiye had 72% of the shares. He was in charge of the entire group. The others could only make suggestions or execute ns.


    Professor Yuan was shocked. His surprised gaze swept over Lin Qiye as if he was meeting him for the first time.


    ¡°You made a little money of 2000 billion?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, I can withdraw 2000 billion at any time, so... Even if I spend 100 billion a year on treatment, I can stillst for 20 years. Moreover, I can earn another 2000 billion.¡±


    Lin Qiye said casually and handed the bank card back to Professor Yuan with some reproach in his tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to have confidence in me. But you...¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll buy you a vi after a while.¡±


    Hearing that, Professor Yuan opened his mouth and held the bank card. He felt sad and gratified.


    ¡°Child, you¡¯ll definitely get better! You must get better.¡±


    Lin Qiye stroked Professor Yuan¡¯s back.


    ¡°Rx. Go to ss quickly.¡±


    Professor Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and then?left theboratory.


    After seeing Professor Yuan off, Lin Qiye immediately called his family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sell the house! I¡¯ve earned 2000 billion to treat my disease, so don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    His parents looked at each other. They temporarily put their n to sell the house on hold, which they were still discussing earlier.


    ¡°Good boy, where did you get 2000 billion?¡±


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯lle back tonight to verify it for you. You can also call Professor Yuan to ask for confirmation. In short, don¡¯t sell the house!¡±


    Lin Qiye warned resolutely.


    His parents nodded.


    ¡°Son, we believe you. We won¡¯t sell the house for the time being. We¡¯ll sell it when we¡¯re short of money.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief.


    .....


    In the next three days, Lin Qiye began to implement the treatment n for himself.


    First, the electroacupuncture treatment was used to kill the cancer cells.


    Second, through the precise adjustment of diet, he changed his intestinal bacterial flora so that it could limit the speed of the outbreak of incurable diseases in his body to the maximum level. The method was taken from Lin Qiye¡¯s thesis.


    Thirdly, ording to the p53 defective tumor serine treatment ideas, Lin Qiye tried to find an active substance to suppress the formation of incurable diseases in his body.


    It was a multi-pronged approach.


    A full-scale pursuit and interception of the terminal illness.


    A weekter, in Lin Qiye¡¯s custom-made private sanatorium, on the treatment bed.


    Lin Qiye stripped naked, his body full of thin silver needles.


    Even his finger joints were pierced with silver needles.


    Each silver needle urately pierced into the key acupoints near the bone marrow.


    The medical staff was a little nervous. They carefully operated the micro-invasive electrolyzer and began the process.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s entire body was numb and swollen.


    It was as if someone had brushed his sensitive parts with a goose feather, making him itchy and ufortable.


    However, as the electrolysis proceeded, Lin Qiye¡¯s body becamefortable and even a little drowsy.


    Two hourster, the first electroacupuncture treatment waspleted.


    The CT scan showed that all the diseased cells near Lin Qiye¡¯s bone marrow had been removed, and it was temporarily impossible for it to spread to his entire body.


    The doctor was excited. ¡°Professor Lin, it¡¯s effective. It¡¯s really effective! Although it¡¯s not a radical cure, it stops the cells from spreading to other body parts. As long as it continues to be suppressed, it might never erupt!¡±


    ¡°You are indeed the legendary man who will lead mankind to conquer cancer.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.


    Lin Qiye put on his clothes.


    He let out a long sigh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel any negative effects for the time being.


    ¡°But I estimate that at theter stage, the faster the pathological cells will replicate. When that timees, it might not be easy to deal with.


    ¡°Moreover, the pathological cells will absorb my nutrients and continue to replicate.


    ¡°So every treatment is equivalent to cutting a piece of meat off my body.


    ¡°I need to supplement my nutrients scientifically. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able tost long.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not underestimate his enemy.


    Instead, he quickly perfected the life-prolonging n based on the first treatment.


    Thus, two monthster, when Lin Qiye had another check-up.


    Although the condition of the bone marrow had worsened, there were no diseased cells in the blood and other tissues.


    Five months after the diagnosis, the rate of proliferation of the cells in the bone marrow had increased. Lin Qiye¡¯s condition should have fallen into an avnche.


    However, it was still under control.


    It was just that the electroacupuncture treatment once a day had slowly started to fail to kill all the cancer cells.


    It had to be done once in the morning and once in the evening.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye¡¯s intake of nutrition and the consumption of the disease cells gradually equalized.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s body gradually weakened.


    However, there were only two months left before he broke through the limits of his life!


    Lin Qiye used an intravenous drip as the most direct method to deliver nutrition.


    However, the diseased cells were indeed malignant tumors.


    Half of the nutrition delivered every day would be taken away by the diseased cells.


    The rest of his body could only take the leftovers.


    Lin Qiye began to lose weight.


    Bruises also appeared on his skin.


    Every treatment was extremely painful.


    The doctors were panicking.


    ¡°What should we do? Professor Lin, the terminal disease in your body is too difficult to deal with! If it were any other cancer, we would be able to control it, but the one in Professor Lin¡¯s body is like a fierce tiger.¡±


    The doctors¡¯ voices began to tremble.


    When they reported the situation to Lin Qiye, they were especially anxious.


    At this moment, there were only two months left before he broke through the limits of his life!


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath. His eyes were as bright as ever.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. My research institute should have some new results...¡±

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Breaking Through the Limits of Life! Starting to Create a Legend!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    As expected, after a day, Lin Qiye¡¯s research team delivered the results. It was a pill that cost more than 3 billion to develop.


    The pill was mixed with the bacteria that the research team had selected. It could secrete pheromones that could suppress terminal illnesses.


    The suppression effect was not heaven-defying, but whenbined with diet and immune therapy, Lin Qiye¡¯s body condition unexpectedly improved. His face became much ruddier.


    His strange state gave the doctors a fright, and they almost thought that Lin Qiye had a brief revival before the end.


    They quickly carried out a full-scale examination of Lin Qiye.


    The results showed that the rate of proliferation of the diseased cells in Lin Qiye¡¯s bone marrow had indeed decreased by 20%.


    The medical team was shocked as if they had witnessed a medical miracle.


    However, as time passed, the disease in Lin Qiye¡¯s bone marrow multiplied once again.


    The pill¡¯s suppressive effect was far from enough.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s body lost its bnce and fell into weakness at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, Lin Qiye¡¯s luck was quite good.


    The ¡°revival effect ¡°a while ago gave Lin Qiye enough time to catch his breath.


    Lin Qiye managed to survive until the time of his death!


    Lin Qiye, who was supposed to be devoured by the diseased cells, was still alive. As usual, hepleted the treatment at night and returned home. He sat in front of his desk and read the first draft of the thesis submitted by the students.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit jolted, and he immediatelyughed out loud.


    His aggressive smile made him look out of character.


    He was like a monk who had cultivated ascetically for many years and finally achieved a positive result, or like a poor schr who changed his fate after ten years of study.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through the limits of my life. Eighteen years! A whole eighteen years of hard work! All in exchange for today¡¯s heaven-defying fate change.¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    And in his mind, the sound of the notification became clearer and louder and finally upied all of Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts!


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 16 years old. You have been diagnosed with a terminal illness. It is rare enough to be named after you.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 17 years old. You have fought against your terminal illness. As a master in the field of life sciences, you have found a way to prolong your life. At the same time, you have guided your assistants and published 13 top-tier papers.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 18 years old. You are still fighting against the terminal illness in your body. You are still alive.]


    [Congrattions! You have broken through the limit of your life! The Life Lantern Gem is permanently formed!]


    [Life Lantern Gem: Its current energy could support you to enter the gxy world twice. Every time you fail, the energy will be halved. After breaking through the limit of your life, you will recover half of your energy. If you use up all of it, it will take a year to recover. You can also use special items to recover it.]


    [You have obtained 6,000 movement points! (Currently remaining 9,450 walking points)]


    [You have obtained an A grade. The score reward will be calcted after your soul returns.]


    [Do you wish to return?]


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head in his heart.


    The knowledge he obtained from school told him that he must not return when he had broken through his limit. He must persevere until the moment of death!


    Because the longer hested, the more events he experienced, the higher his score would be, and the more generous the reward!


    Inyman¡¯s terms, every day that Lin Qiye lived after this would gain him many benefits!


    It was even to the extent that if he raised his score to S, Lin Qiye would receive a heaven-defying reward!


    ¡°However, an S grade is especially difficult. Usually, one would have to simte over a hundred times to coincidentally get an S grade...


    ¡°However, I seem to be able to challenge it!¡±


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    His intuition told him that if he could get an S grade during this simtion, it would be great.


    And one of the prerequisites to get an S grade was to conquer cancer.


    ¡°At this stage, I only need 4,500 movement points to conquer cancer.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little expensive, but I might be able to take a gamble... But, even if I conquer cancer, I still can¡¯tpletely eradicate my incurable disease.¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little surprised.


    ¡°Looks like my incurable disease is a pain in the ass.¡±


    Lin Qiye thought deeply for a while.


    In the end, he still decided to take a gamble!


    After all, the reward of an S grade score was too generous.


    Lin Qiye could not resist the temptation!


    Hence, after consuming 4500 movement points, Lin Qiye activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    The deduction wasplicated. It was as if Lin Qiye had entered a gxy in his head, where countless stars were born and destroyed.


    A few secondster.


    In Lin Qiye¡¯s mind, 300 milestone papers appeared.


    The contents of each paper were imprinted in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind. It was as if Lin Qiye had personally done the experiments. With just a thought, he could master all the applications of the principles.


    Lin Qiye was slightly surprised. He spent half an hour carefullybing through the contents of the papers.


    Half an hourter, Lin Qiye raised his head. The pleasant surprise in his eyes disappeared in a sh.


    ¡°Hmm? Thebination of the techniques in these papers might not be able to cure my diseasepletely, but it is enough to allow my body, immunity, and the diseased cells in my bone marrow to reach a miraculous dynamic bnce.¡±


    ¡°Even if the diseased cells proliferate at twice the rate, I can still live safely.¡±


    Lin Qiye was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°It seems that my intuition is right. I can definitely get an S grade!¡±


    His eyebrows flew up.


    If he lived for another ten years, he would change his fate for ten years.


    If he lived for another twenty years, he would change his fate for twenty years.


    Lin Qiye could not imagine what rewards he could get after spending a whole twenty years earning points!


    All in all, it must be an unbelievable sum!


    Lin Qiyeughed until he was gasping for breath. He quickly took a sip of hot tea and then slept soundly.


    The next day, he formted a new treatment n and handed it over to the medical team for implementation.


    A monthter, Lin Qiye¡¯s body had indeed reached a kind of subtle dynamic bnce!


    Lin Qiye no longer looked sickly.


    Instead, his skin became ruddy and full of life.


    Lin Qiye, who used to pant when he walked, could now walk as fast as the wind.


    Regarding this oue, the entire medical team was in a state of shock.


    ¡°Professor Lin, this is amazing! Although the lesions in your bone marrow are multiplying rapidly, the speed of elimination and recovery of your body¡¯s functions are also fast. The three of them are maintaining a certain dynamic bnce!¡±


    ¡°A medical miracle! This is a medical miracle!¡±


    The doctorsughed loudly.


    Lin Qiye also smiled and nodded. ¡°You have to congratte me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! Of course, congrattions! But, Professor Lin, you still have toe for a check-up every day.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded and agreed. ¡°No problem.¡±


    While answering, he walked with vigorous steps and arrived at theboratory that he had not seen for eight months.


    In theboratory, the students saw that Lin Qiye had recovered to his original state.


    With tears streaming down their faces, they hugged Lin Qiye tightly.


    ¡°Professor... You have recovered, right?¡±


    ¡°Professor, you have ovee a terminal illness. You are indeed the man who will lead mankind to conquer cancer!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate Professor Lin¡¯s recovery!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give him flowers!¡±


    The students were extremely excited, and their cheers resounded throughout the entireboratory.


    Then, Professor Yuan also received the news.


    He skipped ss at thest minute and rushed over. While running, he lost a shoe.


    However, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Instead, he pulled Lin Qiye into his embrace, and the moisture in his eyes blurred his thick sses.


    ¡°Child... It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±


    Not long after, Lin Qiye¡¯s parents also rushed over.


    The two of them hugged Lin Qiye, crying andughing as they touched his body to ensure he is healthy.


    During Lin Qiye¡¯s treatment, the bruises on his body made it difficult for them to fall asleep at night.


    Fortunately, Lin Qiye survived!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s parents teared up, crying from extreme joy.


    Feeling their sincere emotions, Lin Qiye¡¯s nose twitched.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m alive! I can continue my research. This time, my scientific achievements will definitely be higher!¡±


    Lin Qiye said proudly.


    And so, for the next year, Lin Qiye used the money he earned from the short video app to establish four high-precision research institutes and recruited nearly 200 researchers. Each researcher had an annual sry of millions. Lin Qiye spent 300 billion a year!


    He spent all of his money on scientific research, and he didn¡¯t ask for anything in return!


    In just a short year, Lin Qiye had transferred all 300 papers in his mind onto paper.


    He bombarded the world with tens and hundreds of papers and applied for technology patents one after another. He was also on most of the covers of reputable scientific journals.


    The big shots in the field were surprised to find that Lin Qiye was creating myths every day since his return!


    What was even more ridiculous was that without realizing it, the leaders in the global life science and technology field had alle to Country Xia for scientific research.


    For a time, Country Xia became the holynd for research in life science and technology.


    Time passed quickly.


    Spring passed, and autumn came.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Lin Qiye¡¯s 19th birthday.


    The day before his birthday, Lin Qiye, who had always kept a low profile and isted from the world, suddenly announced in a high profile.


    The four research institutes under him will hold a global press conference!


    And the theme of the press conference is...

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: At The End of Life, the Spiritual Energy Was Restored?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The theme consists of five short words, and that was ¨C mankind hadpletely conquered cancer!


    The short words were decisive and announced that the field of medicine had entered a new era.


    It was an achievement that could save hundreds of millions of people from suffering.


    It was also an achievement that could win the Nobel Prize in Medicine.


    Therefore, after only ten minutes, the whole world was in an uproar!


    The official media and the non-governmental media all over the world reported this conference one after another.


    ¡°A genius scientist from Country Xia, leading a team at the age of 19,pletely conquers cancer.¡±


    ¡°It is necessary for you to learn about the greatest scientist of the current human race.¡±


    ¡°Who is Lin Qiye? What has he achieved? Why is he called a God?¡±


    ¡°We are in the century of life science, and the person who opened the door to this century is called Lin Qiye!¡±


    ¡°Praise him if you are a citizen of Country Xia! Our supernova scientist, Lin Qiye, conquers cancer!¡±


    ¡°Shocking news! Lin Qiye had more than 400 pieces of milestone scientific research papers!¡±


    ¡°The Father of cancer, the world¡¯s strongest expert in the field of life science ¨C Lin Qiye¡¯s brilliant life.¡±


    It was a hot topic.


    And Lin Qiye¡¯s legendary experience was even more exciting.


    Regardless it was a serious article or people joining in the fun, they all wrote with passion. Every stroke was filled with the word ¡°exciting.¡±


    In particr, Lin Qiye was tall and handsome. His eyes sparkled with light.


    His appearance made him even more famous globally, and he became the idol of countless people.


    His poprity kept rising.


    Three dayster, the press conference was held in the eyes of the public.


    All kinds of media are gathered.


    Tens of billions of people were looking forward to it.


    Lin Qiye was dressed up and stood on the podium. Behind him, a huge disy screen illuminated a series of scientific research results.


    Although theyman couldn¡¯t understand it, they could feel how amazing it was just by looking at it.


    At this moment, everyone held their breaths.


    ¡°As you can see, our four research institutes have a total of more than 300 researchers. After a year of hard work, we finally conquered cancer. We have 6,000 patents.¡±


    ¡°Cancer has be amon disease in front of our technology. However, the cost of treatment is still high.¡±


    ¡°In the end, we decided to license the patent to 20 medical institutions. The patent fee is not high, but there is a requirement that each pill can only be priced at 20 yuan. The profit earned from the medical device can only be one-fold.¡±


    ¡°We want all cancer patients in the world to be able to receive treatment. Interested pharmaceuticalpanies can contact us.¡±


    ¡°Our team will have strict screening processes.¡±


    The short press conference triggered an even more terrifying effect.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s actions, which were almost like charity, were shocking.


    On the same day, media reports flooded the Inte.


    ¡°Do you know what it means for Lin Qiye to give up the patent profits?¡±


    ¡°15 million people die of cancer every year in the world. If he holds a patent, Lin Qiye can earn a profit of 3 trillion a year. If it was 20 years, he could earn 60 trillion, which is equivalent to the GDP of the world¡¯s strongest country in a year!¡±


    ¡°A scientist like Lin Qiye is a blessing to all mankind. He is selfless and loving, moving us to tears.¡±


    Among the countless popr articles that analyzed Lin Qiye¡¯s actions financially, a unique article quickly went viral.


    ¡°Professionals in the field stood out to say: In fact, Lin Qiye also suffered from a terminal illness.


    To treat it, he was pierced with silver needles, which caused bruises all over his body. He had to use IV bottles to maintain his nutrition. His condition worsened several times,


    However... The terminal illness did not take him away. He fought against his illness while doing scientific research. He sacrificed himself to benefit mankind.¡±


    The article depicted the details of Lin Qiye¡¯s cancer, Professor Yuan selling his house to treat his student, and Lin Qiye¡¯s fight against terminal illness.


    Obviously, the article was written by an insider. There were no sentimental words used, but it was the truth that made it sincere and touching.


    The article was very long.


    However, after reading the first line, it was difficult for one to shift their gaze away.


    Every subsequent paragraph of the story was so shocking and magnificent.


    After reading it, theizens unknowingly burst into tears and sobbed soundlessly!


    ¡°I cried so much! I used up an entire box of toilet paper.¡±


    ¡°But Lin Qiye has never shown a pessimistic expression in front of the public.¡±


    ¡°I finally know what it means to cry uncontrobly. It turns out that after reading Lin Qiye¡¯s entire life, my tears fell like a river!¡±


    ¡°Paying tribute to Lin Qiye!¡±


    ¡°Wishing Lin Qiye a speedy recovery!¡±


    Theizens¡¯ sincerements made the article rise to the top three trending searches.


    Following that, the article was tranted into over a hundrednguages, earning Lin Qiye a lot of tears.


    However, the protagonist who moved the world turned a deaf ear to what was happening outside the window. Lin Qiye was wholeheartedly devoted to changing his fate.


    After instructing his assistant¡¯s train of thoughts, it was alreadyte at night.


    Lin Qiye looked at the lushndscape trees outside the window.


    ¡°Deduce how bnced my body is, how long it couldst, and how much life span I have left.¡±


    [This deduction requires 100 movement points (remaining 4,950 movement points)]


    [Deduction sessful: Your terminal illness is special. Even if you use aplete set of techniques to conquer cancer, you won¡¯t be able to maintain it for too long. Your remaining lifespan is 12 years, and you won¡¯t be able to reverse it.]


    After understanding the result of the deduction, Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Does this mean that I can only live until I¡¯m 30 years old?¡±


    ¡°What a short life. However, the extra 12 years are enough to defy the heavens and change my fate many times. In addition to such a major event like conquering cancer, I¡¯ll definitely get an S grade, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°However, I can¡¯t ck off. I have to go all out! I have to get an S grade reward!¡±


    Lin Qiye started a new round of struggle.


    In the next ten years, Lin Qiye led four teams in high-precisionboratories and charged into many fields of biotechnology.


    ¡°Aids conquered.¡±


    ¡°Nanobots are more convenient and smart now.¡±


    ¡°Gic engineering theory continues to improve.¡±


    ¡°All the protein molecules were sequenced in theboratory, and an urate model was given.¡±


    ¡°Carbon dioxide synthetic starch.¡±


    ¡°Human longevity gene preliminarily analyzed.¡±


    ¡°Human theoretical lifespan reaches 500 years.¡±


    In ten years, the life science and technology field has taken more than ten steps forward.


    Lin Qiye himself won the Nobel Prize. Even two teams in hisboratory won it too.


    However, Lin Qiye was still unwilling to ept the prize.


    He was twenty-eight years old.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯tck anything.


    Money? Honor? Status? They were like a fleeting cloud.


    A mere Nobel Prize wasn¡¯t worth wasting time on.


    ...


    Time flew by!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s twenty-ninth birthday arrived in an instant.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s parents, Professor Yuan, the university¡¯sboratory, and his colleagues celebrated his birthday with him.


    That night, Lin Qiye was in excellent condition. His thoughts and mind were clear.


    He had a dream.


    A strange dream.


    A dream that seemed like an epiphany.


    In the dream, he realized that thousands of mighty forces could be applied to human genes!


    This is because there was still a 90% gap in the human gene sequence that had not been utilized. In the thousands of worlds, there were creation genes, reincarnation genes, and mythical genes.


    If a person could construct a mythical gene, he would be able to let the myth shine into reality!


    If he could construct a creation gene, he would be able to create a world.


    However, just as Lin Qiye was about to have deep enlightenment, he?suddenly jolted awake.


    He could only remember a few simple nouns in the content of his dream.


    For example, the creation genes, reincarnation genes, and mythical genes.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s premonition told him that these three nouns were close to the world¡¯s essence.


    Not only was it the essence of the world, but it was also the essence of the main world, the gxy world!


    However, Lin Qiye racked his brains, but he still could not recall the specific content of his dream.


    He was even more unable to understand the three nouns that appeared in his mind.


    Lin Qiye wanted to use the Deduction of Genesis, but it was helpless as well.


    Because the dream content was the result of the Deduction of Genesis.


    It required an epiphany state and a talent for the Deduction of Genesis.


    It depended on his state.


    No matter how many movement points he consumed, it was useless.


    Lin Qiye, who had no clue, could only painfully scratch his hair.


    ...


    The next day, Lin Qiye told theboratory about his dream.


    However, all the researchers were at a loss. ¡°Although August Kekul¨¦ dreamt of a snake seizing its own tail and constructed a benzene ring structure, Professor Lin, your dream doesn¡¯t seem to have any guiding significance.¡±


    ¡°Creation genes, reincarnation genes, and mythical genes? Can¡¯t you be more specific? We don¡¯t have any research direction on a few metaphysical terms.¡±


    The researchers shook their heads.


    ¡°Professor Lin, you won¡¯t follow in the footsteps of Newton and Einstein and start studying theology, right?¡±


    The researchers joked.


    Lin Qiye had a depressed look on his face.


    He returned to hisboratory and lost himself in thought.


    Lin Qiye knew very well how heaven-defying the premonitions brought about by his SSS grade Deduction of Genesis were.


    He always believed in his premonitions.


    Therefore, he wanted to use the following time to study the nature of the world!


    Three months.


    Six months.


    Eight months.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s research was worthless.


    For the first time, Lin Qiye was troubled by a question for more than half a year.


    The researchers in theboratory all thought that Lin Qiye was crazy!


    However, Lin Qiye remained unmoved.


    He continued to think day and night.


    When he was more than twenty-nine years old, Lin Qiye recalled a sentence in his dream ¨C thousands of mighty forces could be applied to human genes!


    The moment he thought of this sentence, in the depths of the ocean, a?mysterious ck hole suddenly appeared.


    The ck hole spat out a pearl.


    A thick cloud of fog, which contained abundant energy, quickly spread to the entire world.


    The fog seemed to elerate growth, causing the size of the sea creatures to increase rapidly. People saw 100-meter-long cuttlefish and 1,000-meter-long whales in the ocean.


    And the tigers onnd began to grow wings.


    The global mutation began.


    Countless small countries and inds perished.


    Lin Qiye never expected that in thest year of his life, there would be a restoration of spiritual energy.


    Under the nourishment of the spiritual energy, the cancer cells in his bone marrow erupted like a volcano.


    In just a short week, Lin Qiye was pale beyond recognition.


    Lin Qiye was somewhat stunned.


    He realized that he didn¡¯t have much time left.


    And his intuition told him that if he wanted to get an S grade in this simted life process, he had to change another historical event!

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Return! 100,000 Years After His Death, The Legend Still Exists!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    It was not easy to change an important historical event.


    After conquering cancer, Lin Qiye had been worrying about it.


    Unfortunately... Even though he had led the researchers to study cancer for ten years, it was still not enough to form a major historical event.


    He had never expected that before his death, he encountered a spiritual energy restoration!


    Everything came to him effortlessly.


    Lin Qiye still gave a knowing smile. Although he knew that he did not have much time left, he could not hide the joy in his heart.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why the spiritual energy restoration suddenly appeared, I¡¯m almost certain that I can obtain an S grade.¡±


    Lin Qiye happily started the Deduction of Genesis.


    This time, he spent a total of 2,000 movement points to deduce a perfect basic cultivation method ¨C the Qi Refinement technique.


    Qi Refinement technique could draw spiritual energy to temper the body, open up the meridians, and cultivate to the tenth level, allowing humans to run amok on Earth!


    ¡°It¡¯s enough for humans to gain a foothold in the early stages of spiritual energy restoration. As for the subsequent cultivation methods, our next generation will have their own blessings. I can¡¯t help them!¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head and chuckled.


    He used his terrifying influence to announce the Qi Refinement technique to the entire country.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s precious announcement immediately triggered a cultivation craze.


    Within three days, hundreds and thousands of people in Country Xia imed to have noticed the traces of spiritual energy flowing in their bodies when they were cultivating.


    Humans hade into contact with cultivation for the first time!


    A new era that was destined to be magnificent was slowly beginning!


    However, it was a pity that the initiator of this new era, Lin Qiye, was on hisst breath.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye was lying on a bed in a private sanatorium. The needles on his body were so crowded that they could make a person with trypophobia faint on the spot.


    ¡°Quick, electrolysis. Carry out the electrolysis!¡±


    ¡°No, the dynamic bnce in Professor Lin¡¯s body has been destroyed. It¡¯s the spiritual energy between heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over... Professor Lin... Professor Lin... He...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re really useless! We¡¯re trash!¡±


    The new doctors looked sorrowful.


    However, Lin Qiyeughed heartily.


    ¡°Haha, why are you ming yourself? I¡¯m lucky to have lived for twelve more years.¡±


    As his voice fell, Lin Qiye¡¯s heartbeat gradually returned to a straight line without any fluctuations.


    The greatest scientist of the present generation had forever closed his eyes.


    Although he had suffered from the tortures of his disease, before his death, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm and serene.


    He had raked in benefits in this world!


    His Life Lantern Gem had already taken shape.


    It meant that after Lin Qiye returned to the main world, he would be a true Gxy Practitioner!


    He would be able to walk in the myriad of dimensions and simte life, obtaining countless benefits!


    He hadpleted a leap in his life. There were endless possibilities in the future, and it wasn¡¯t necessarily impossible for him to live forever!


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t have any regrets and left in satisfaction.


    However, the doctors were immersed in grief.


    The new doctors were especially crying their hearts out.


    They were attracted by Lin Qiye¡¯s charisma and specially applied to take care of him, but they never expected to see their idol leave the world.


    They felt as if the world had copsed, and the universe was destroyed.


    They squatted at the corner of the wall and cried. Their eyes were red and swollen from all the tears.


    However, the dead could not be resurrected.


    Lin Qiye left forever.


    Ten minutester, his parents?rushed into the sanatorium.


    ¡°Son, you promised me today that you woulde back healthy for dinner. I made your favorite braised chicken!¡±


    Mother Lin covered her mouth with both hands and cried bitterly.


    ¡°My dear son, you have never lied to me. I believe in you. You wille back...¡±


    Father Lin, who had aged more than ten years in an instant, cried silently and held Mother Lin¡¯s hand tightly.


    ...


    On the other side, in a ssroom of the National University of Science and Technology.


    Professor Yuan, who had learned that his favorite student and half a son had passed away, fainted in the ssroom.


    Twenty minutester, all the scientists in Country Xia forwarded an obituary at the same time.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Qiye passed away at the age of 30 due to a terminal illness. We deeply mourn the passing of Mr. Lin Qiye.¡±


    At the time the obituary was sent out, it started raining in Jiangnan City.


    The rain was pouring, the clouds were as dark as lead, and the sky was rumbling. Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. It was as if the heavens were mourning Lin Qiye.


    Half an hourter, in Jiangnan City, over a million citizens braved the torrential rain and held a flower to bid farewell to Lin Qiye on the street.


    The ten-mile-long street was filled with grief!


    The media started to send out messages to mourn.


    ¡°What a pity! Our country has lost a national treasure!


    ¡°In thirty short years, Lin Qiye had conquered cancer and more than thirty diseases, allowing hundreds of millions of people around the world to be free from the ws of cancer.


    ¡°Before his death, he even created the Qi Refinement technique with his sickly body.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to list his thousands of achievements. Mr. Lin Qiye is unparalleled, and his name will live on in our hearts for thousands of years!¡±- Country Xia Daily News.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Qiye¡¯s death is the most painful loss in the history of mankind. Humans should mourn. Even 10,000 yearster, we will still feel pity...¡±- World Media.


    The media was full of regret.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s life story was once again spread around the world.


    He became the most influential celebrity of this century, and with a perfect and wless image, he became the beacon for young people to strive for.


    He was young, intelligent, and brilliant.


    He was heroic and promising.


    He had a noble character and selfless love.


    The only regret was that he had never fallen in love.


    He had devoted his entire life to scientific research and mankind.


    Even on the eve of his death, he had left a heavy legacy for mankind ¨C the Qi Refinement technique.


    Humans thanked Lin Qiye with admiration, tears, and a 90-degree bow toward Jiangnan City.


    The humansprehended the Qi Refinement technique with their hearts.


    From then on, the humans entered the Qi Refinement Era.


    Ten yearster, in the 10th year of the Qi Refinement calendar, the Qi practitioners of Country Xia were unprecedentedly strong, killing the mutated beasts on Earth.


    In the 20th year of the Qi Refinement calendar, the Genius of Country Xia, Qin Jiuru, was the first man to cultivate the Qi Refinement technique to the 10th level of perfection.


    He felt enlightenment and naturallyprehended the next realm, the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    He followed Lin Qiye¡¯s selflessness and added his breakthrough and cultivation method of the Foundation Establishment Realm to the second page of the Qi Refinement technique scroll.


    In the 30th year of the Qi Refinement calendar, Country Xia had unified the world, and at this time, they were unprecedentedly prosperous.


    Qi practitioners at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm could cross the gxy with their bodies.


    However, the best practitioners at the Foundation Establishment Realm discovered that at the end of the universe, there was a dead end. They had touched the barrier of the world.


    Unfortunately, even the genius Qi practitioner Qin Jiuru was unable to shake the barrier in the slightest.


    In the 100th year of the Qi Refinement calendar, when the strongest practitioner Qin Jiuru was patrolling at the bottom of the ocean, he identally discovered a pearl.


    After swallowing the pearl, Qin Jiuru had stepped into the Golden Core Realm! His lifespan could reach up to 500 years!


    Qin Jiuru perfected the Golden Core Realm cultivation method and added it to the third page of the Qi Refinement technique scroll.


    In the 200th year of the Qi Refinement calendar, Qin Jiuru had reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm, and more than 500 practitioners had entered the Golden Core Realm in Country Xia.


    In the 500th year of the Qi Refinement calendar, 6,000 Golden Core Realm practitioners tore a hole in the world barrier. They began to explore the new universe.


    In the 1,000th year of the Qi Refinement calendar, Xia universe hadpletely conquered the new universe, and the two worlds had merged.


    The¡¯s universe level had increased from a micro-universe to a small universe.


    The next day, the leader of the Qi Refinement Alliance sprinkled a handful of yellow soil in front of Lin Qiye¡¯s grave, which was located at the center of the new universe.


    All the Qi practitioners in the Xia universe were in front of Lin Qiye¡¯s memorial statue tomemorate him.


    Before Lin Qiye passed away, he used hisst bit of strength to create the spirit of the Qi Refinement technique, bing the guiding light in every practitioner¡¯s heart. They would never forget it even after a thousand years.


    In the 1,200th year of the Qi Refinement calendar, Xia universe discovered and conquered many other smalls. It started the Ascension Era.


    In the 50,000th year of the Qi Refinement calendar, Xia universe overcame countless worlds and became arge universe in the current time and space.


    They finally met an evenly matched opponent!


    From then on, millions of years of mutual struggle began.


    At the boundary of the two cosmic barriers, Country Xia¡¯s Qi practitioners swarmed over like locusts. Their swords blotted out the sky, and they rushed toward the human-shaped, muscr army of the Godly Tiger race.


    ¡°Charge! Wherever the spiritual energy covers, it will be the territory of Country Xia! We, the sons and daughters of Country Xia, will annihte all enemies!¡±


    ¡°Conquer the Godly Tiger Universe! We will sprinkle the soil of this universe in front of Elder Lin¡¯s grave. This is our ultimate romance that hassted for fifty thousand years!¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin¡¯s spirit will forever shine on us as we move forward!¡±


    ...


    [Your S+ score only supports you to look at what happened after 150,000 years.]


    [You died in the simted life. This simted life hase to an end. Your soul and body are returning.]


    A magnificent history spanning millions of years shed before Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a passerby like me would leave such a deep imprint in the Xia universe.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t live longer. If I lived for 50,000 more years, I would be able to obtain arge number of movement points!¡±


    Lin Qiye was rather emotional.


    However, Lin Qiye was also satisfied to reach such a level in his second simtion.


    He was so satisfied that his joy was beyond words.


    Because the rewards really blinded his eyes!

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: S+ Grade Heaven-defying Reward</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [You have broken through the limits of your life. The Life Lantern Gem is fully formed! The Gem imprint is imprinted on your left wrist. You can check it with your telepathy at any time.]


    [You have activated the Simted Life Memory Slot (it can store the memories of your life and can be extracted and used by your telepathy at any time)]


    [You have activated the Reincarnation Wisdom Card Slot (it can store the Reincarnation Wisdom Cards, thus possessing extraordinary intelligence at birth)]


    [You have activated the Reincarnation Physique Card Slot (it can store the Reincarnation Physique Cards, thus possessing extraordinary physique at birth)]


    [From this simted life, you have brought out a Nobel Prize Scientist Wisdom Card (bronze-tier)]


    ...


    [With an almost heaven-defying performance, you have broken through the limits of your life and created two major historical events. Your score has reached S+.]


    [You have obtained an S+ score reward: 30,000 movement points (you now have 32,850 movement points)]


    [You have obtained an S+ score reward: The Silver-tier Reincarnation Wisdom Card ¨C Cosmic irvoyant.]


    [You have obtained an S+ score reward: A Silver-tier Reincarnation Physique Card. Please choose between the Dragon Elephant Body, Immortal Crane Body, and Holy Monkey Body.]


    [You have obtained an S+ score reward: Qi Refinement technique, pages 1,2, and 3.]


    [You have obtained an S+ score reward: Extreme me Ring Saber. (You can take out the saber at any time to fight in the main world. When traveling through simtions, your cultivation level needs to be raised to half of the main world to be able to summon it. There is a chance that it will be damaged!)]


    [You have obtained an S+ score reward: Golden Crow Floating Ind (Silver-tier. It is able to float in the air, disperse ck fog, protect a radius of 50 miles, and house 100,000 people. The floating ind is stored in the Life Lantern Gem and can be taken out at any time.)]


    ...


    A series of notification sounds made Lin Qiye feel refreshed.


    Joy, tion, tion, and pride. All kinds of emotions were mixed together, like a cocktail with the theme ¡®ecstatic¡¯.


    Lin Qiye raised his wrist and carefully admired the diamond-shaped Life Lantern Gem blooming with purple light.


    As long as the gem was there, Lin Qiye would have the possibility to travel any gxy and be infinitely stronger.


    The Life Lantern Gem was the foundation of everything!


    Apart from that, the gem also had an extremely heaven-defying auxiliary function.


    In the center of the gem, there were three golden card slots the size of ink dots.


    The card slot could only be opened by a true Gxy Practitioner!


    Each card slot had an amazing ability.


    For example, the first card slot was called the Memory Slot.


    It could store memories perfectly.


    Every time he walked through a world, his memories would be stored in it. When Lin Qiye needed it, he could use it at any time.


    Of course, the best method was to cut out the important memory fragments and imprint them in his mind.


    The other two slots were the Reincarnation Wisdom Card Slot and Reincarnation Physique Card Slot.


    cing the cards in the card slot would give Lin Qiye a powerful boost.


    If he ced the Nobel Prize Scientist Wisdom Card in the Reincarnation Wisdom Card Slot,?Lin Qiye would have the academic research ability of a Nobel Prize winner!


    However, a card that was ced into the slot and then taken out would shatter and disappear. Every time it went through a simtion, the card would be corroded by the corresponding time and would appear damaged.


    A bronze card could only withstand five times of damage before disappearing.


    A silver card could only withstand ten times of damage.


    Hence, the Reincarnation Cards were a consumable item and were extremely precious!


    A bronze card would start bidding at 10,000 movement points!


    A silver card would start bidding at 100,000 movement points!


    Lin Qiye thought of the expensive price of the Reincarnation Cards and couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.


    ¡°My S+ score rewarded me with two silver-tier Reincarnation Cards, and I even brought out a bronze card from the simtion process!¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless with joy.


    It was equivalent to a total of 210,000 movement points. A normal Gxy Practitioner would not be able to save such a huge sum of points even after simting dozens of times!


    Lin Qiye smiled and shook his head.


    Luckily, he had forcefully charged through the wave of S-level rewards. Otherwise, he would have suffered a huge loss!


    Lin Qiye silently gave a thumbs up for his wise choice.


    Then, he shouted in a ritualistic manner, ¡°ce the Cosmic irvoyant!¡±


    As he finished his sentence, a bright light shot into the space between Lin Qiye¡¯s eyebrows.


    Lin Qiye¡¯sprehension and academic IQ skyrocketed!


    He had the appearance of a peerless genius!


    ¡°A silver card is really powerful! However, the physique card... How should I choose it?¡±


    Lin Qiye examined the three physique cards.


    [Dragon Elephant Body]: Defense and strength. During your cultivation, you will condense a Dragon Elephant Phantom. Your defense sends people into despair, and it can be said to be impregnable.


    [Immortal Crane Body]: Speed and reaction. During your cultivation, you will condense an Immortal Crane Phantom. Your speed is extremely fast, and you can walk like you¡¯re flying.


    [Holy Monkey Body]: Agility and arm strength. During your cultivation, you will condense a Holy Monkey Phantom. Your arm strength can pull the divine bow, and your archery skills are extraordinary.


    Each card was of the highest quality.


    Lin Qiye thought for a while and finally chose the Dragon Elephant Body based on his excellent intuition.


    ¡°ce the Dragon Elephant Body!¡±


    The second reincarnation card emitted red light and merged into Lin Qiye¡¯s heart.


    In an instant, the Qi and blood in Lin Qiye¡¯s body surged, and countless powersy dormant in his body.


    It was as if dragon roars and elephant cries came from his internal organs.


    ¡°What a top-grade treasure! It¡¯s worth my thirty years of hard work in the simtion world!¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows and looked at the other rewards happily.


    30,000 movement points were also a good treasure.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s SSS grade permanent talent required movement points.


    Therefore, the more movement points, the better. Even 100 million wasn¡¯t too much.


    ¡°I can even sell the Nobel Prize Scientist Wisdom Card. That way, I can get at least 10,000 movement points. In any case, I¡¯ve got no use for a bronze card.¡±


    Lin Qiye threw the card into the system¡¯s shop and priced it at?11,000 movement points.


    In an instant, the card was snatched away at?a high price of 15,000 movement points.


    One could imagine the poprity of a Reincarnation Card!


    Hence, Lin Qiye now had 48,850 movement points.


    One had to know that a newbie who had just started condensing his Life Lantern Gem could only get an average of 3,000 movement points.


    However, Lin Qiye defied the heavens to have more than 40,000 movement points, and this did not include the two silver cards!


    Without a doubt, Lin Qiye had profited greatly from this simtion life.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the end.


    There were even more rewards!


    Lin Qiye smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Oh? I actually got the first, second, and third pages of the Qi Refining technique?¡±


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed.


    ¡°I thought that the cultivation method I spent 2,000 movement points to deduce would have been for naught. Who would have thought that it would be a triple return?¡±


    Under normal circumstances, the martial arts in the main world had the reincarnation attribute.


    And the martial arts of the gxy world would be severely damaged when they followed the Life Lantern Gem into the main world.


    If one were to rashly cultivate, it would be easy for one to go berserk.


    Only a cultivation method rewarded by the Life Lantern Gem could be used safely!


    Without a doubt, Lin Qiye had earned it.


    He quickly took out the Qi Refinement technique and used the Deduction of Genesis to perfect it.


    This time, the perfection consumed 15,000 movement points.


    However, the Qi Refinement technique had reached perfection!


    Lin Qiye was satisfied.


    He immediately cultivated the wless Qi Refinement technique.


    Those three pages were burned to ashes in an instant.


    After that, the?cultivation methods were imprinted in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Use 10,000 movement points to cultivate the Qi Refinement technique to perfection!¡±


    As his mind settled down, his movement points decreased by 10,000.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation increased explosively, and in an instant, he was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm.


    The Dragon Elephant Phantom opened its scarlet eyes behind Lin Qiye.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s strength had touched the silver tier.


    He was a silver-tier Gxy Practitioner, and even stronger than a normal


    As for how much stronger, Lin Qiye estimated that an ordinary silver-tier Gxy Practitioner would not be able to withstand a full-force punch from him.


    ¡°Not bad. The benefits I¡¯ve gained from these thirty years of ascetic training are equivalent to the gains of others for hundreds of years! I¡¯ve made a fortune!¡±


    Lin Qiye was extremely satisfied.


    Just as he was about to check the Extreme me Ring Saber and Golden Crow Floating Ind, his surroundings suddenly began to tremble.


    The space and time energy enveloping him shattered with a loud bang.


    It was as if an eggshell cracked and shattered.


    Then, in the simtion square, the 3,000 students all withdrew from their simted life.


    The cautious Lin Qiye instantly restrained his aura.


    He observed his surroundings in an ordinary manner.


    At this moment, all kinds of reactions are happening in the square.


    The disappointed people knelt on the tform, hugging their faces and crying bitterly.


    ¡°I... I was so close. I can¡¯t ept it. I can¡¯t ept it! I could have defied the heavens and changed my fate! I could have be a Gxy Practitioner!¡±


    ¡°Why? Even the simted life is so difficult!¡±


    ¡°Why? There are always all sorts of idents?¡±


    Some disappointed ones wailed in grief.


    Was life really so malicious to them?


    Countless disappointed ones knelt on the ground, knocking the ground with their heads. They were ineffectual and furious.


    They had failed twice already.


    They would never have another chance. They would have to submit to a Gxy Practitioner and be a breeding machine.


    If they wanted to live to thirty, they would have to bear five children!


    Although ny percent of them were frustrated people, there were a few exceptions.


    Next to Lin Qiye, Chen Fan¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Ye, I did it! I did it! I am a dog. I have lived for eleven years and avoided more than thirty dog thieves. I have broken through the limits of my life!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, what are you?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Chen Fan, who was so proud of himself, and said, ¡°I am a teenager with a terminal illness...¡±


    Chen Fan was speechless, and a hint of sadness appeared on his face.


    It was a nightmare-level simtion. Brother Ye would definitely fail to break through the limits.


    Chen Fan gently patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Ye. I will take care of you. You will not be a breeding machine...¡±

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Forced To Be the Center of Attention and Became a Hot Commodity!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye was about to exin when the principal¡¯s figure appeared above the central field.


    He was a little old, his hair was gray, and wrinkles appeared on his face. However, his figure was tall and sturdy. He held his head high with his chest puffed out. He had the temperament of a veteran.


    He raised an examination pearl, and the pearl emitted a purple light.


    After that, among the three thousand students, eleven beams of light shot up into the sky!


    Four of the beams were white. Five were blue, and one was purple.


    The purple beam of light came from Chen Fan.


    He had turned into a puppy and escaped the trap of a dog thief more than thirty times. He had lived for eleven years and was loved by his owner. As a result, he received an A grade.


    Although the process of his simtion was rough, Chen Fan lifted his head proudly with a prideful face after returning to reality.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I have the purple light. I can protect you!¡±


    However, when Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Lin Qiye...


    His proud smile froze as shock and surprise filled his face.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you... You... You have the golden light?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, did you break through the limit of your illness?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded and looked at the golden pir of light rising from his body.


    The golden light was as dazzling as the sun.


    It was too eye-catching.


    The three thousand students gasped in surprise as they looked at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye, who had wanted to keep a low profile, was forced to be the center of attention.


    Even the principal¡¯s gaze was filled with intense emotions.


    ¡°An S-rank genius? Amazing! He doesn¡¯t lose out to the younger generation of a thousand-year-old family! With time, our Li City will also have Diamond Practitioners!¡±


    The principal¡¯s lips curled up.


    He waved his hand, and the 11 new Gxy Practitioners all came to his side.


    Many of the students had cautious expressions.


    Only Lin Qiye was calm.


    The principal was full of praise as he patted Lin Qiye on the shoulder.


    ¡°Well done. Your future is boundless! ording to the school¡¯s rules, you can receive a reward of 50,000 movement points.¡±


    The principal¡¯s palm pressed on Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder as if he was giving him some kind of hope.


    Lin Qiye slightly raised his eyebrows.


    50,000 movement points?


    It was a huge sum. Although Lin Qiye was quite rich and once had 43,850 movement points, perfecting and practicing the Qi Refinement technique had used up a total of 20,000 movement points.


    Thus, Lin Qiye was left with 23,850 movement points in the end.


    He had nned to use it sparingly.


    However, Lin Qiye had never expected that the school¡¯s reward would be 50,000 movement points!


    It was a windfall.


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Principal.¡±


    The principal smiled and nodded. ¡°Come on, the Li City Academy needs you!¡±


    Then, he?looked at Chen Fan.


    ¡°You have a Grade A, and the school will reward you with 8,000 movement points.¡±


    Chen fan was ecstatic.


    He jumped up in excitement, which was several times more intense than Lin Qiye¡¯s reaction.


    After all, he had lived as a ck puppy for eleven years before he was able to earn less than 3,000 movement points.


    But now, the school had given him nearly three times the reward!


    He could even buy a Reincarnation Card!


    Chen Fan felt a wave of warmth in his heart.


    Then, the principal also distributed the rewards to the others. However, the B grade only got 2,000 movement points, and the C grade only got 1,000 movement points.


    Compared to Lin Qiye, it was pitifully less.


    He received the movement point reward.


    The principal brought the eleven new Gxy Practitioners to the Li City Academy¡¯s floating ind area.


    There were 72 floating inds in the academy¡¯s floating ind area.


    Each floating ind was a small town withkes, gardens, and tall buildings. There were residents living there.


    When the ck fog invades every night, the floating ind would bloom with light and disperse the fog.


    Therefore, the floating ind was the safest ce. There was no need to worry about the ck fog while living on the ind.


    ¡°Our academy has produced more than 40 high-level Gxy Practitioners from Li City.¡±


    ¡°They all own a floating ind. Later on, they wille to protect you.¡±


    ¡°If you are willing, you can stay on their ind for the time being. When you have enough movement points, you can consider setting up your own ind.¡±


    ¡°Generally speaking, for experienced Gold Practitioners, setting up an ind is the most stable. After all, to maintain the operation of the ind, you need a lot of movement points. If the movement points aren¡¯t enough, then the floating ind will be swallowed by the ck Fog Demons!¡±


    The principal exined patiently.


    In a short while, they arrived at the floating ind area.


    At the entrance of the floating ind area, a total of 47 Gxy Practitioners were waiting with their hands behind their backs.


    Most of them were Gold Practitioners. They had only seen two tinum Practitioners.


    It was obvious that Silver Practitioners did not deserve or have the strength to own a floating ind.


    Lin Qiye was an exception.


    ¡°Oh, there are still as few new practitioners this year as before. Yesterday, there were 36. Today, there are only 11. These 11 don¡¯t seem to be of high quality!¡±


    The Gold Practitioners were discussing.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s been a long time since an S grade genius appeared. There are only three A grade geniuses.¡±


    ¡°The quality is not good enough!¡±


    The discussions were going on.


    The veteran Gxy Practitioners were picky as they sized up Lin Qiye and the others.


    ¡°Principal, what are their grades?¡±


    The principal smiled mysteriously and pointed at Lin Qiye. ¡°He has an S grade!¡±


    ¡°And the one beside him has an A grade rating.¡±


    What?


    The veterans were all stunned and looked at Lin Qiye with excitement.


    ¡°He¡¯s a little low-key... He got an S grade, but he didn¡¯t show any arrogance or pride? He must be some big shot!¡±


    ¡°Come, brother,e to my floating ind. I¡¯m willing to give you the highest level of protection plus 50,000 movement points.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bid 60,000 movement points!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bid 70,000 movement points!¡±


    The veteran Gxy Practitioners suddenly started bidding.


    It caused Lin Qiye to be a little stunned.


    The principal promptly exined, ¡°They are investing in advance because their realms have stagnated for many years.¡±


    ¡°If you can rise, in the future, you can lead them to form groups and then break through realms.¡±


    ¡°It can be considered a kind of transaction.¡±


    Lin Qiye instantly understood.


    Investment.


    A bet.


    If they seed in the bet, they would rise up!


    And for a genius like Lin Qiye, who received an S grade right from the start, there was a high chance that he was the right bet.


    Therefore, they were naturally willing to dig out their foundations and throw in a lot of money.


    Lin Qiye looked at the crazy bidding among the Gxy Practitioners with an indifferent expression.


    He did not care about the bidding price.


    After all, after receiving the 50,000 movement points from the academy reward,?Lin Qiye¡¯s movement points reached 73,850, which was enough for him to squander.


    Moreover, Lin Qiye always felt that these so-called investors were too eager.


    They were so eager to give out more than 100,000 movement points.


    In the future, if he were to take advantage of this kindness and asked him to form a term or do all sorts of things, what should he do? They might even spy on his secrets.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Lin Qiye gave up on obtaining their investment.


    It was not that Lin Qiye had not thought of creating his own ind.


    However, his strength and financial power could not support a floating ind.


    On the other hand, creating an ind required him to deal with many troubles and trivial stuff.


    At this stage, Lin Qiye only wanted to develop, develop, and develop again.


    Therefore, his gaze swept past the veteran Gxy Practitioners.


    Finally, he saw an ice-cold beauty.


    The beauty wore a blue training robe underneath, and her training clothes were tied tightly. Her waist was slim, and her long hair was tied into a high ponytail. She looked valiant like a Valkyrie.


    She stood in the crowd but was drifting away. When she looked at anyone, there was a sense of alienation.


    Moreover, she did not open her mouth topete, as ifing here was a routine matter.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition told him that this beauty was the best choice.


    Her strength was not ordinary!


    Lin Qiye believed in his intuition.


    He slowly walked to the front of the ice-cold beauty and bowed to her.


    ¡°I choose you.¡±


    Hearing this, the beauty was a little surprised. Her gaze moved slightly andnded on Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have movement points to invest in you. Are you really going to choose me?¡±


    The other veterans had hints of advice on their faces.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to choose her? Are the benefits we gave too low?¡±


    ¡°With over 100,000 movement points, you can buy a silver-tier Reincarnation Card!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how heaven-defying a silver-grade Reincarnation Card is?¡±


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re talented, you can do anything. You have to work hard for three to four years before you can get one silver card!¡±


    The veterans were trying to scare Lin Qiye.


    Hearing their words, Lin Qiye believed in his judgment even more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need movement points. I¡¯m willing to live on this beauty¡¯s ind.¡±


    The woman frowned slightly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was serious. ¡°I¡¯m not suitable to bear too many debts of gratitude. It¡¯s better to be free.¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s reply, the ice-cold beauty seemed to have been reminded of something, and she nodded slightly.


    ¡°Then you can stay with me. Are there any others? If anyone is willing to choose me,e with me. If not, I will leave first.¡±


    Then, she?turned around and left.


    Chen Fan stammered, ¡°Brother Ye... I...¡±


    Lin Qiye understood what Chen Fan meant. He patted Chen Fan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I personally think that it would be better to stay on this beauty¡¯s ind. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Chen Fan stood still and thought for a moment. Then, he quickly followed Lin Qiye.


    He trusts Lin Qiye¡¯s judgment!


    Up ahead, the woman?led Lin Qiye and Chen Fan to her floating ind.


    She turned her back on Lin Qiye, and her figure looked alluring.


    ¡°You still have a chance to turn back. If you go back on your words now, you will get tens of thousands of movement points. You can even buy a silver card.¡±


    ¡°For a newbie, a silver-tier Reincarnation Card is enough to let you soar to the sky.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going back on your word?¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Second Life: Spiritual Energy Recovery, Descent of the Celestial Race</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Listening to the cold beauty trying to tempt him, Lin Qiye smiled.


    Other newbies might lose theirposure due to the temptation of the silver-tier Reincarnation Card, but in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes, it was just so-so.


    Was the silver card very expensive?


    Sorry, this humble one does not know how expensive the card can be.


    Lin Qiye shook his head in his heart.


    Of course, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t show off his foundation. Instead, he pretended to think for a while before rejecting it in the end.


    ¡°I believe in my judgment. There¡¯s no need to owe such a debt of gratitude.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s unwavering attitude caused even the ice beauty to be slightly surprised.


    She stood in the sky above the floating ind.


    Not long after, a petite female greater Gxy Practitioner came to her side.


    The ice beauty nced at her and left.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Shaoyao, Lord Xue¡¯s housekeeper. I¡¯ll be receiving the two of you now.¡±


    ¡°The two of you are respected Gxy Practitioners, so you have the right to live in a single vi by the peak.¡±


    She pointed at the vi not far away.


    ¡°Lord Xue Ye¡¯s floating ind is divided into two levels, the peak and the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°The foot is inhabited bymoners, while the peak of the mountain is inhabited by ten Gxy Practitioners.¡±


    ¡°The vi has a high-quality soul anchoring square. It can allow the two of you to walk freely in the gxy worlds.¡±


    ¡°If the two of you have not entered the simtion, you need to act at night to resist the demons that rushed out of the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°This is your duty on the floating ind. Lord Xue will not force you to do anything else.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded and bade farewell to the housekeeper. Then, he moved into the vi with Chen Fan.


    Inside the mansion, Lin Qiye smiled and muttered, ¡°That Lord Xue is not from Li City. Besides, she has a lot of secrets.¡±


    ¡°She must be from a main city. Perhaps, she is an S grade genius.¡±


    Chen Fan was surprised.


    ¡°Brother Ye, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°My intuition told me so. My intuition is urate. The reason why I refused the investments was also because of my intuition.¡±


    His intuition was based on his SSS grade talent.


    Lin Qiye was confident.


    Chen Fan obeyed Lin Qiye and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I believe in you. Even if it is difficult for you to get started, you have to be self-reliant.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with being careful. Once you have formed an interest-bearing rtionship with them, you will not be able to decide for yourself. It is the best choice for you to be an unaffiliated person.¡±


    Chen Fan agreed with him.


    ...


    That night, the principal sent an invitation.


    He invited the newly-promoted Gxy Practitioners to a party.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t refuse and join the party with Chen Fan.


    The party was divided into two factions: the Academic faction and the Jianghu faction.


    The Academic faction had a total of 47 students.


    The Jianghu faction had 106 students.


    When Lin Qiye walked in, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him.


    ¡°Is he the S grade genius, Lin Qiye? He looks a little handsome. Can I hook up with him? I have a great waist, and I know how to twist.¡±


    Some of the plump girls flirted with Lin Qiye, but Lin Qiye ignored them all.


    ¡°Hehe, I heard that he rejected the investment of the veteran Gxy Practitioners. That¡¯s more than 100,000 movement points!¡±


    ¡°I think he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. With more than 100,000 points, he can buy a silver card, a bronze card, and even other materials. It¡¯s enough for him to rise quickly.¡±


    ¡°He underestimated the benefits of relying on the seniors. I have an A-grade talent. Although it¡¯s not as good as Lin Qiye¡¯s, my benefactor said that with his help, I can definitely rise ten times faster than Lin Qiye.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, many big shots of our Jianghu faction have decided to increase their investment in A-grade talents. We will rise quickly.¡±


    ¡°They said that an S grade talent can also fall while simting... Hehe.¡±


    The geniuses of the Jianghu faction whispered to each other, secretly releasing their hostility.


    The Jianghu faction and the Academic faction had always conflicted.


    The leaders of the Jianghu faction had already informed them that they would not allow the Academic faction¡¯s S grade genius to rise.


    If they met Lin Qiye by chance in the world they were simting in, they had to kill him.


    If they killed him, the organization will reward them handsomely!


    Because of this, the A-grade geniuses of the Jianghu faction stared at Lin Qiye with burning eyes. In their hearts, they wanted to defeat Lin Qiye and rise to prominence as a genius!


    As a Gxy Practitioner, every time they simted a world, there were endless possibilities.


    Talent did not represent everything.


    An A-grade talent could create a heaven-defying operation to suppress an S-grade genius.


    An S-grade talent could also fail miserably.


    More importantly, they had a huge backer behind them, so there was hope!


    As for Lin Qiye, he didn¡¯t know what was good for him and wanted to fight alone... The probability of a tragic death was extremely high.


    Of course, Lin Qiye noticed the hostility hidden in their eyes.


    It was normal to have hostility.


    Every time a Gxy Practitioner runs a simtion, it would take decades, or even hundreds and thousands of years.


    If one experiences too much while simting, their personality might be distorted. They might be friendly, or they might be numb to killing.


    Thus, hostility was expected.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t mind.


    However... If they met in a gxy world and had a conflict, he would definitely let the other party know what cruelty was!


    At his side, the principal sat down.


    ¡°Do you feel the atmosphere? Where there are people, there will be fights.¡±


    ¡°Even within the Academic faction, there are conflicts of interest!¡±


    ¡°This party is just to let you all know that the world is dangerous.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded and quietly stayed up until the end of the party.


    Back at the vi, Lin Qiye browsed through the system¡¯s shop.


    A silver-tier weapon was worth more than 100,000 movement points.


    The lowest price for a silver-tier Reincarnation Card was 100,000 points.


    A card like Lin Qiye¡¯s Dragon Elephant Body had reached 500,000.


    A bronze-tier cultivation method fragment had a price of 800,000 movement points!


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the three pages of the Qi Refinement technique sell for two million?¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    He roughly estimated.


    The S+ reward was equivalent to a few million movement points.


    Of course, it might be because Lin Qiye managed to survive until the spiritual energy restoration started.


    Lin Qiye analyzed silently while he continued browsing the shop.


    ¡°There is good stuff, but they¡¯re too expensive! I can¡¯t afford them now. I¡¯d better get some rewards while simting my life.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll start the second round of simtion. I¡¯ll strive to get the SS grade rewards and raise my strength to that of a Gold Practitioner!¡±


    Lin Qiye knew that in a world that was invaded by ck fog, the strength of a Silver Practitioner was not enough.


    Perhaps he could obtain protection for a while, but he could not live under the protection forever.


    He had to have top-notch strength to decide his own fate.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye fell asleep.


    ...


    The next day, Lin Qiye woke up in high spirits.


    Chen Fan knocked on the door of the vi early in the morning.


    ¡°Brother Ye, do you want to go shopping? We can go buy some beautiful maids.¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    ¡°No. I want to activate another simtion.¡±


    Chen Fan was surprised.


    ¡°You activated the simtion? Aren¡¯t you afraid of failure? If you fail once, the power of the Life Lantern Gem will be halved. If you fail twice, you will have to wait a year to recover!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was burning.


    Lin Qiye, who had the Deduction of Genesis was full of confidence.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of failure. He was afraid that his strength was weak, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to establish himself in the main world.


    The current him was still a student who lived under the protection of others.


    He was so weak that... He didn¡¯t even dare to own a floating ind.


    Because he was afraid of being targeted.


    If Lin Qiye was a tinum Practitioner, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    He would be able to suppress the Academic faction and Jianghu faction!


    Therefore, Lin Qiye was eager to improve his strength.


    ¡°I am going to simte my second life. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Chen Fan quickly stopped Lin Qiye.


    ¡°At least look at the forum for a guide!¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°The high-quality guides on the forum cost a lot of movement points. It was too expensive! I need to earn some movement points.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head and sighed.


    After saying that, he hid in the depths of the vi and sat on the soul anchoring square.


    He anchored his soul and was prepared to walk in the gxy world.


    [The Life Lantern Gem has sufficient energy. You can start simting in the gxy world at any time.]


    [You currently possess the Dragon Elephant Body and silver-tier Wisdom Card ¨C Cosmic irvoyant. You can bring all of the pages of the Qi Refinement technique and all your knowledge in the biology field to your second simtion.]


    [Your weapon, Extreme me Ring Saber could be brought into the simtion, but you need to fulfill the conditions to unlock it.]


    [Do you wish to activate simtion and enter a new life?]


    [Please note that every time you activate a simtion, the world, and your identity will be randomly generated]


    [Please note that you can not bring your cultivation into the world. You were born a fragile baby, and there are countless possibilities of premature death.]


    [Please carefully confirm whether or not to activate the gxy simtion and enter the simted life? ]


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [The simted life begins! The Life Lantern is burning, lighting up your life-]


    [This world iscking in spiritual energy, martial arts are declining, and technology is advanced. Big guns and cannons can kill martial art grandmasters.]


    [Unfortunately, capitalists and powerful people disregard human lives. The gap between the rich and the poor is big. The rich live in the pce, while themoners struggle to survive in the slums.]


    [At the age of 0, your mother abandoned you in the grass by the roadside. Fortunately, an old woman took you in.]


    [At the age of 1, a mouse bit off one of your ears. You were frightened and became autistic.]


    [At the age of 3, you lived in the slums with your grandmother. A drunkard hurt your leg. Fortunately, your grandmother saved you. However, you were crippled.]


    [At the age of 4, you were beaten while collecting scrap. From then on, your left hand could not exert any strength.]


    [At the age of 6, a gangster pped you. You lost your hearing in your left ear.]


    [At the age of 8, your grandmother was killed. You were heartbroken. You had no one to rely on. You collected scrap to survive.]


    [At the age of 10, the axe gang in the slums fought with each other. You were caught in the crossfire. Your left leg was cut off. Fortunately, you did not die.]


    [At the age of 11, the spiritual energy in the world was restored. The Celestial Race descended, and the world underwent a drastic change. A mysterious organization found out that you had an iparable bone structure. You were forcibly deprived of your bone structure by the mysterious organization.]


    [At the age of 12, you lived for a year and died miserably in a dark dungeon. Rats and maggots ate your corpse.]


    [Remarks: Your life has only been a short 12 years, but all of it has been a tragedy. Except for the warmth your grandmother gave you, your life has been immersed in darkness. Even rats and maggots were happier than you.]


    ¡°Wow, making it hard for me to survive, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye feltpletely numb.


    He was born in a nightmare mode, even more tragic than his first life.


    At least he had good parents in his first life!

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Abandoned Baby, Nightmarish Fight For Survival</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s first life wasn¡¯t any better.


    Lin Qiye defied nature and conquered cancer!


    But in the end, he still couldn¡¯t cure that incurable disease and died at the age of 30.


    If Lin Qiye didn¡¯t have cancer, he would be able to live for more than a thousand years. He might even get an SS score.


    Inparison, his second life was slightly more optimistic.


    At the very least, his lifespan could be extended indefinitely.


    Of course, he was not that optimistic either! Right at the start of the simtion, his life was screwed.


    He was abandoned after being born. His talent and wisdom could not be used!


    Lin Qiye sighed helplessly.


    ¡°However, the worse the start, the higher the score after defying the heavens and changing fate!¡±


    ¡°So... Deduction of Genesis, create a perfect solution for me.¡±


    [The deduction would require 100,000 movement points...]


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    His intuition told him that he should use his current points separately. After all, no matter how perfect the n was, it could not keep up with the changes.


    After all, the simtion was not a simple game!


    The actual situation was unpredictable!


    He needed to be careful and avoid all idents. He also needed to adapt to the situation and act ording to the wind!


    At this point, Lin Qiye gave up on the deduction.


    ¡°I¡¯ll enter the simtion directly. This time, I don¡¯t have the threat of terminal illness. I have to live for a thousand years and get a grade above SS!¡±


    Lin Qiye started the second round of simtion with strong emotions.


    [You are entering the simtion. Your next life officially begins!]


    ...


    ¡°Waaahhh!¡±


    In the grass of the slums, a skinny woman was violently cutting a baby¡¯s umbilical cord and then wrapped the wrinkled child with a piece of cloth that she had picked up somewhere.


    ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s so loud when it¡¯s just born. How annoying!¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was pale.


    She ced Lin Qiye in the bushes by the roadside, then she moved with weak steps and disappeared as if she was fleeing.


    The night was dark.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was full of bitterness. He had lost his sense of security.


    Darkness, hunger, and coldness pounced on him.


    It made him want to cry out loud subconsciously.


    But Lin Qiye held it in.


    He didn¡¯t cry out loud.


    He opened his mouth wide and absorbed the fresh air with his lungs.


    He was so cold.


    He was so hungry.


    He wanted to drink milk.


    Lin Qiye smacked his small mouth.


    Babies were especially prone to hunger, and he didn¡¯t know how long he would starve in the grass!


    ording to thews of science, if a baby didn¡¯t eat or drink, it would die in three days.


    But Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t hold on for three days.


    If he didn¡¯t eat or drink for three days, he would be retarded, handicapped, and might even lose his legs.


    Lin Qiye sighed in his heart.


    ¡°I have to save myself... But how can I do it?¡±


    ¡°First, I have to pay attention to the situation of the passersby. Most of the passersby won¡¯t even look at me. Only that old granny will adopt me. I have to cry louder when shees.¡±


    Lin Qiye nned carefully.


    He only had this slim chance of survival, and he had to seize it!


    Lin Qiye was a little nervous.


    He was afraid that he would miss out on the only woman who could save his life.


    However, a ray of surprising light suddenly shed in front of Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hey! How did I forget? This is a world where spiritual energy is restored. Maybe I can use the Qi Refinement technique to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to prolong my life temporarily!¡±


    With this in mind, Lin Qiye immediately activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Deduce whether there is spiritual energy between heaven and earth? Can I cultivate the Qi Refinement technique?¡±


    [This deduction consumed 850 movement points (remaining 73,850 walking points)]


    [Deduction result: the spiritual energy in this world is thin, and it was not restored yet. Please do not cultivate the Qi Refinement technique at such a young age]


    [However, you are a newborn baby. You have not dispersed your innate Qi yet, and you have an unparalleled bone structure. You can use this to deduce a method to nurture innate Qi.]


    Lin Qiye grasped this slim chance of survival. ¡°Immediately deduce a method to nurture my innate Qi.¡±


    [This deduction will consume 40,000 movement points (remaining 73,000 movement points)]


    ¡°The consumption is so terrifying?¡±


    Lin Qiye hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still spent the points to carry out the deduction.


    His intuition told him that this deduction would bring endless benefits.


    After all, deducing the Qi Refinement technique only needed 2000 movement points, but this deduction required 20 times the movement points.


    It would definitely deduce a precious technique that would bring endless benefits!


    Lin Qiye was especially looking forward to it.


    A few dozen secondster, his thoughts slightly trembled.


    [Deduction sessful: Obtained the Dao Repository Technique (contains a mouthful of innate qi that is indestructible, which nourishes the body, thus creating an innate divine body. Only newborn babies with Dao bone structure can cultivate it.)]


    ¡°Dao Repository Technique... That¡¯s some good stuff!¡±


    Lin Qiye immediately began to cultivate this page of the Dao Repository Technique.


    As Lin Qiye was a newborn baby, his mouthful of innate Qi had not been corrupted yet. He also had a Dao bone structure.


    Thus.


    The Dao Repository Technique quickly circted in his body.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s sharp senses could tell that his mouthful of innate Qi was originally a scattered special spiritual energy.


    But under the refinement of the Dao Repository Technique, it had turned into the Nine Strand Innate Qi that could be freely controlled and never dissipate!


    Then, the Nine Strand Innate Qi quickly traveled through Lin Qiye¡¯s limbs, bones, and internal organs.


    At the same time, the weak spiritual energy in the world was under some kind of traction, and strands of it flowed into Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    Under the nourishment of the innate Qi and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, Lin Qiye¡¯s wrinkled skin began to open up, bing white and ruddy.


    His eyes were pitch-ck and translucent, like ck gemstones.


    It didn¡¯t seem cold anymore, but he was a little hungry. His small hands had some strength.


    He was now equivalent to a one-month-old baby.


    He had be much stronger!


    ¡°This Dao Repository Technique is quite outstanding! Continue to nourish my body!¡±


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so significant!


    He buried his head in practicing the Dao Repository Technique while paying attention to the footsteps around him.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart trembled.


    He heard the barking of a wild dog!


    Oh no!


    The wild dogs in the slums could devour people!


    Lin Qiye immediately held his breath.


    However, he knew that it?was useless to hold his breath.


    The wild dog had a keen sense of smell, and the cord blood on his body would allow it to find him.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    He silently listened to the wild dog¡¯s paws crisscrossing as it slowly approached.


    It was close.


    The wild dog approached Lin Qiye.


    Their eyes met.


    A pair of green eyes filled with hostility stared at Lin Qiye as if they were looking at a piece of delicious meat.


    Lin Qiye suddenly bared his teeth and let out a shrill cry.


    The strange cry was mixed with some spiritual energy. It was extremely prative and strange.


    The dog jumped in fright and ran away with its tail between its legs. Its whimper echoed.


    Obviously, the dog was scared by Lin Qiye¡¯s premeditated threat.


    It seemed like its soul was trembling. It should not being back.


    ¡°Humans are afraid of wild beasts, but wild beasts are even more afraid of humans,¡± Lin Qiye thought to himself.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still an infant, so I have to be on full alert. I can¡¯t sleep. No matter how sleepy I am, I can¡¯t sleep!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyelids began to fight.


    He forced himself to focus and cultivate the Dao Repository Technique.


    Wisps of spiritual energy seeped into his internal organs, and Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit slightly recovered.


    But he was still sleepy.


    After all, he was an infant.


    More importantly, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t have teeth, so he couldn¡¯t bite his tongue and rely on pain to stay awake.


    Lin Qiye could only rely on his thin willpower to resist.


    Persevere!


    He can¡¯t sleep.


    Once he fell asleep, he would die.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to sleep at all.


    Sure enough, he made the right choice. He met seven wild dogs after that.


    They all wanted to eat him.


    Fortunately, Lin Qiye relied on a little bit of spiritual energy to drive them away.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    After two hours, Lin Qiye was drowsy, and his spirit was at its limit.


    The endless darkness gradually swallowed his consciousness.


    ¡°What should I do? Won¡¯t the old grandmae? Am I going to be eaten by the wild dogs? My 40,000 movement points! If I die, I¡¯ll be at a loss!¡±


    Lin Qiye was unwilling.


    He used his strong determination to keep his eyes open.


    His gaze was emitting a strong desire to live.


    Even if it was one more second!


    Lin Qiye was fighting against his limits.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded!


    From the rhythm of the footsteps, it was an old person.


    ¡°Is it the grandma who would save me?¡±


    ¡°I really hope so. I can¡¯t hold on anymore. If this isn¡¯t it, I¡¯ll definitely die!¡±


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye wailed loudly.


    Oh, kind-hearted person, please save this child!

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Survival In the Slums, No Lack of Food From Now On!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Save me...


    ¡°I have yet to disy all my talents.


    ¡°My Dragon Elephant Body, my Cosmic irvoyant, my Dao Repository Technique, and my Qi Refinement technique...


    ¡°I have yet to defy the heavens and change my fate.


    ¡°Whoever saves me will save a treasure!¡±


    Lin Qiye burst into tears, using his cries to attract the granny¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Hmm? Is it a wild cat? No, it seems to be a child...¡±


    The granny was alert. She held a long wooden stick tightly and pushed the grass aside carefully.


    In the grass, a fair and chubby child?forced his bright eyes open. His pitch-ck eyes sparkled.


    Lin Qiye squeezed out a soft and cute smile at the granny. It was like a blooming flower, a newborn sunrise.


    The warm and cute smile melted the olddy¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What a poor baby. He was thrown away right after he was born? What a cruel heart! Sigh, how pitiful!¡±


    She gently carried Lin Qiye and hid him in her arms.


    ¡°Be Good. Do not cry, ande home with Grandma Lin. If I have a bite of food, I¡¯ll give you half. It may be difficult to feed you, but at least you will not freeze to death outside.¡±


    Grandma Lin covered Lin Qiye tightly andforted him kindly.


    In an instant, Lin Qiye¡¯s body warmed up.


    The sense of security returned to the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Qiye, who was exhausted, closed his eyes and fell into a deep slumber.


    In his sleep, the Dao Repository Technique automatically circted and cleansed Lin Qiye¡¯s internal organs until they were spotlessly clean.


    Unknowingly, Lin Qiye¡¯s nine strands of innate Qi had turned into thirteen strands!


    ...


    The next day, a?strong sense of hunger woke Lin Qiye up.


    Lin Qiyey on a wooden bed and opened his eyes.


    What he saw was a small room. Many sundries were piled up on the walls, and the space was cramped.


    Without a doubt, this was a slum, a shantytown.


    The conditions were difficult, but Lin Qiye did not care.


    ¡°I¡¯m good as long as I survive. As long as I survive until I¡¯m two or three years old, I¡¯ll be able to soar into the sky, and no one can stop me!¡±


    Lin Qiye was full of confidence.


    Hey in the swaddling clothes, his mouth wide open, trying hard to absorb oxygen.


    Grandma Lin squatted in the corner of the room to cook porridge.


    From time to time, she would look back at Lin Qiye.


    When she saw Lin Qiye blinking, not crying or making a fuss, her wrinkled face looked surprised. Then, she reached out her hand and pped Lin Qiye¡¯s butt.


    Lin Qiye cried out in pain.


    ¡°Cry! How can a child not cry?¡±


    Grandma Lin scolded with a smile. She turned around and took out the sticky rice soup on the top of the porridge from the pot. She blew on it gently and then fed it to Lin Qiye.


    Food!


    It was food!


    Lin Qiye was ecstatic. He had not eaten for more than ten hours.


    The aroma of the food made him hungry.


    He opened his mouth wide and swallowed the rice soup greedily.


    The warm liquid slid into his stomach and nourished his hungry little body.


    After eating and drinking his fill, Lin Qiye smiled at Grandma Lin. His smile was happy and soft.


    Grandma Lin also smiled. Her wrinkles were folded, but her eyes were full of kindness.


    At this moment, she felt the joy of having a family. Her eyes were moist and filled with tears.


    ¡°God has treated me well. He has sent me a good grandson!¡±


    Grandma Lin teased the baby.


    ¡°If I only gave you rice soup, will you be full? I will catch a few lizardster. It would be best if I find some lizard eggs and make you egg soup!¡±


    Grandma Lin touched her gray hair and raised her head, revealing a face full of confidence.


    She had a unique skill ¨C catching lizards!


    Lizards hid in an area where there were few people. It was difficult for ordinary people to have the patience to catch them.


    However, she was different.


    She was an expert at catching lizards!


    She knew what kinds of lizards there were, their habits, what type of escape routes they had, where they liked to stay, and where they wouldy their eggs.


    She survived in the slums for so long by picking up trash and catching lizards.


    Thinking of this, Grandma Lin was quite pleased with herself.


    As she drank the remaining porridge, she wrapped Lin Qiye in a thin nket. At the same time, she used a wooden board and a cardboard box to block the side of the bed so that Lin Qiye would not fall.


    After the preparation, Grandma Lin went out with a small basket.


    ¡°My dear grandson, Grandma is going out to get food for you. Stay at home and don¡¯t be afraid. The house is safe.¡±


    After she finished speaking, the sound of a padlock could be heard from outside the door.


    Arge copper lock was stuck into the rusty iron door.


    Unless someone forcefully broke the lock, Lin Qiye¡¯s life would not be in danger.


    Not long after, the sound of Grandma¡¯s footsteps gradually faded away.


    Inside the room, only Lin Qiye was staring at the ceiling, full of energy.


    ¡°Eh? After sleeping for a while, I seem to have be a bit stronger. My current physique is equivalent to a two-month-old baby!¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    ¡°So... The Dao Repository Technique can automatically revolve? What a heaven-defying cultivation method! I have to bring it back to the main world! After all, it cost me 40,000 movement points!¡±


    ¡°Also... that unparalleled Dao bone structure in my body. I have to think of a way to bring it back to the main world!¡±


    A strong desire arose in Lin Qiye¡¯s heart. His intuition told him that bringing the Dao Repository Technique and his Dao bone structure back to the main world would bring endless benefits.


    ¡°But to take away two top-tier treasures, I need at least an SS rating. I have to get an SS rating!¡±


    With that in mind, Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    He immediately calmed down.


    He quickly circted the Dao Repository Technique, and the innate Qi in his body circted in his internal organs. Every time he circted it, the innate Qi in his body would increase slightly.


    A few hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    The innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body changed from thirteen strands to fifteen strands!


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed.


    One had to know that the innate Qi would usually dissipate after an infant was born.


    But Lin Qiye¡¯s innate Qi did not dissipate. Instead, it even increased!


    And when one¡¯s innate Qi reached a certain level, they would be able to condense an Innate Divine Body!


    Although he didn¡¯t know what was so special about the Innate Divine Body, Lin Qiye¡¯s body had now reached a level where it was spotless.


    Lin Qiye did not dare to imagine how heaven-defying it would be if he took another step forward!


    ¡°In short, I must form the Innate Divine Body.¡±


    ¡°If I can form it, I will have more confidence in reaching the SS grade!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled lightly and was about to continue channeling the Dao Repository Technique.


    Kacha.


    The lock on the door opened.


    Grandma Lin quickly entered the house and locked the door. Then, she carefully took out three fingernail-sized lizard eggs and two lizards from her bosom.


    ¡°Grandson,e and eat. I¡¯ll catch moreter! I¡¯ll try my best not to let you starve.¡±


    Then, Grandma Lin immediately began to ughter the lizards. She made egg soup and lizard meat for Lin Qiye.


    Not long after, the fragrant egg soup and lizard meat were served to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye gulped down a meal and felt warm all over.


    However, the food was quite little. After all, a baby needed more nutrients.


    Not only did he have to eat, but he also had to eat a few meals daily.


    If there were only two or three lizards tomorrow, it might cause malnutrition and abnormal growth.


    It could obstruct his path of rising.


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    Suddenly, he?had an idea.


    Got it!


    He thought of a solution to break the situation.


    From now on, he would not be short of food anymore!

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Rapid Growth in Three Months. He Was Going to Be Captured and Sold?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After thinking of a n, Lin Qiye immediately carried it out.


    He gave Grandma Lin a soft and cute smile and opened his arms to ask for a hug.


    ¡°Oh, my good grandson wants a hug? Such a good and handsome child!¡±


    Grandma Lin broke into a smile so wide that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She hugged Lin Qiye in her arms, patted his back, and coaxed him to start schooling.


    Lin Qiye let out a happyugh.


    His small hands pressed on the back of Grandma Lin¡¯s neck.


    Then, a wisp of innate Qi carefully entered Grandma Lin¡¯s body, eliminating the hidden injuries and strain on her spine and waist.


    Innate Qi was strong in the sense that it could strengthen one¡¯s body.


    Grandma Lin¡¯s spine and waist, which had aged for decades, suddenly returned to their original state of twenty years ago.


    Grandma Lin felt something strange on her neck and back, but she thought that the child was different, so she still carried Lin Qiye and paced around.


    As she walked, she muttered, ¡°The old saying is right. A child is not afraid of the cold. Look at this little palm. It¡¯s even a little hot.¡±


    In this regard, Lin Qiye only let out a soft and cuteugh.


    Then, he twisted his body and ced his hands near Grandma Lin¡¯s eyes.


    Two wisps of innate Qi warmed Grandma Lin¡¯s somewhat misty eyes.


    Grandma Lin only felt that Lin Qiye¡¯s little hands were especially warm, so she closed her eyes and enjoyed it for a while.


    When she opened her eyes, she felt that she could see clearly.


    The presbyopia that once troubled her had disappeared, and her eyesight was as good as when she was young.


    Grandma Lin blinked, thinking it was an illusion.


    She didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    After teasing Lin Qiye for a while, Grandma Lin went out.


    She still had to catch a few lizards in the afternoon.


    Otherwise, the baby wouldn¡¯t have enough to eat.


    Grandma Lin knew that she might not be able to catch so many lizards in her old age, but she had to be responsible for the baby.


    However, Grandma Lin never expected that she had be much more agile!


    Her eyes and hands were quick. She caught five fat four-legged snakes in one go.


    It was a bumper harvest that she hadn¡¯t had in many years!


    Grandma Lin, who had returned with a full load,ughed until her wrinkles were folded together.


    She squatted in a corner of the room and boiled a pot of fragrant snake soup.


    The two of them ate their fill and felt happy.


    For the next few days, the lizard hunter Grandma Lin returned with a full load every day.


    She even went to dig out the bird¡¯s nest.


    Thus, this small family no longercked food.


    Not only did Lin Qiye eat three meals every day, but Grandma Lin could also eat to her heart¡¯s content.


    The lizard meat soup replenished the newly born Lin Qiye with precious nutrients.


    After the food was sufficient, Lin Qiye¡¯s face was ruddy, full of energy and nutrients.


    Whether it was during the day or at night, the cultivation speed of the Dao Repository Technique was even faster.


    His innate Qi was increasing day by day, and his body was also developing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just five days, Lin Qiye had the height and physique of an ordinary three-month-old baby.


    Even his Dragon Elephant Body began to take shape.


    An invisible phantom wrapped around Lin Qiye¡¯s whole body.


    When Lin Qiye received passive or active damage, the Dragon Elephant Phantom?would instantly surge out to block the damage.


    At this stage, even if Lin Qiye fell off the bed, he would be unharmed.


    After noticing this, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was filled with both surprise and anticipation.


    ¡°A silver-tier Reincarnation Card does not disappoint!¡±


    ¡°What level will it reach after growing for another month?¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed.


    He thought that his speed of rising would be average and that he would need to slowly endure until he was three or five years old.


    But he never imagined that the Dragon Elephant Body had exceeded his expectations.


    It was only five days since he was born, but it had already disyed a heaven-defying effect.


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    ¡°In order for the Dragon Elephant Body to grow, I need to allow my body to develop faster.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, I need to eat my fill every day. Secondly, the Dao Repository Technique extracts innate Qi. Innate Qi can nourish my body, allowing my height to soar and my body to be strong.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t difficult.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded and had a rough n.


    In the following month, Lin Qiye used innate Qi three times to strengthen Grandma Lin¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Grandma Lin felt younger by 20 years. Her presbyopia had disappearedpletely, and her legs were as agile as a 30-year-old woman.


    She could return with a full load every day.


    Naturally, Lin Qiye ate until he was healthy and chubby, not knowing what hunger was.


    A monthter, Lin Qiye¡¯s height and physique had already surpassed that of an ordinary one-year-old child.


    He could speak and even walk on the ground.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s personality was cautious, and he did not show it.


    He only secretly ran on the ground when Grandma Lin went out to catch lizards.


    Of course, to Lin Qiye, walking and talking after a month was not against nature.


    What was even more heaven-defying was that Lin Qiye¡¯s Dragon Elephant Body had reached 1%.


    The Faint Dragon Elephant Phantom was enough to block a de attack. If an ordinary adult were to swing the kitchen knife at Lin Qiye with all his might, it would be blocked!


    And Lin Qiye¡¯s physical strength was alsoparable to an adult¡¯s. One punch from him could make an adult dizzy.


    ¡°As expected of a silver-tier Dragon Elephant Body. I¡¯ve fallen in love.¡±


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed.


    He was no longer a weak baby!


    In the second month, the innate?Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body increased rapidly, reaching as many as a thousand strands.


    Although the innate Qi didn¡¯t increase his cultivation, Lin Qiye knew that it allowed his body to be spotless and wless. It was condensing a supreme cultivation foundation.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t cultivate the Qi Refinement technique at all.


    On one hand, if he forcefully cultivated before the right age, it would hinder his potential.


    On the other hand, Lin Qiye also wanted to condense the best foundation.


    It wouldn¡¯t be toote to cultivate after he had a supreme foundation.


    After all, sharpening a knife wouldn¡¯t dy the work of chopping wood.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful if he could sharpen a peerless treasured knife?


    Moreover, the restoration of spiritual energy had not yet begun.


    Relying on his Dragon Elephant Body, which had reached 2% power, Lin Qiye was invulnerable to knives and spears. It was enough to deal with 90 percent of the situations.


    However, the cautious Lin Qiye still carefully hid his genius side.


    In the third month, Lin Qiye¡¯s Dragon Elephant Body rose to three percent.


    His height grew to 1.1 meters, and his extraordinary growth was almost ridiculous!


    Even Grandma Lin felt that something was wrong.


    Was this a three-month-old baby?


    People would even believe her if she said Lin Qiye was four years old!


    Grandma Lin fell into doubt, and she looked Lin Qiye up and down.


    ¡°Could it be that I fed the baby too well?¡±


    It should be so.


    In the past few months, her efficiency in catching lizards had never been higher.


    Therefore, although Lin Qiye was in the slums, he was healthy and chubby, and his face was as fair as jade. He was as cute as the children raised by the rich in the city.


    Even the children raised in the city were not as good-looking!


    With this thought in mind, Grandma Lin raised her head proudly.


    ¡°It seems that after having a full stomach, I am bing younger and younger!¡±


    ¡°Besides, this kid will be a big shot in the future! It¡¯s normal for him to be born different from ordinary people.¡±


    Grandma Lin nodded.


    ¡°I have to catch more food for my good grandson! I can¡¯t starve him.¡±


    Grandma Lin muttered to herself.


    Lin Qiye, who was beside her, was a little worried.


    Recently, Grandma Lin woke up earlier and earlier but returned homete at night. She was also getting more tired, which meant that there were no more lizards to catch nearby.


    Grandma Lin had to run to further and more remote ces to catch lizards.


    It was dangerous.


    Lin Qiye had to stop her.


    Therefore, he opened his mouth and spoke. ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye speak, Grandma Lin was dumbfounded. Then, she smiled so brightly that her wrinkles piled up.


    ¡°Hey, good grandson! You can speak now!¡±


    At this moment, Grandma Lin¡¯s heart melted.


    The child that she had painstakingly raised could now call her grandma!


    How wonderful!


    Seeing a little life growing up was also a form of satisfaction for an old woman.


    However, just as Grandma Lin was about to enjoy familial love, a man violently kicked on their door outside.


    The kicking sound was mixed with unbearably filthy curses!


    ¡°Grandma Lin, get out here right now! Have you hidden any treasures in your room recently? Hurry up and hand them over to me!¡±


    Granny Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly held on to the iron door.


    ¡°Hide under the bed. Quick!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression did not change.


    ¡°Grandma, open the door. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Grandma Lin was extremely anxious.


    ¡°Quickly hide!¡±


    However, in the next moment, the rusty iron door was kicked open, and Grandma Lin staggered back, almost falling to the ground.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze slightly darkened.


    He watched as a muscr bald man with a mouthful of yellow teeth who smelled like smoke entered the room.


    ¡°Yo! Grandma Lin, you raised a child? Are you going to sell it to the rich people in the city?¡±


    ¡°The rich people in the city will definitely offer a high price for this kid!¡±


    Greed shed in the bald man¡¯s eyes as if he saw a gold mine.


    Lin Qiye was too good-looking.


    Such looks! He had bright eyes and fair skin. The man could sell Lin Qiye for citizenship and two million angel coins.


    It was hard to buy citizenship with money!


    Two million angel coins was a huge sum of money.


    One had to know that the middle-level people in the city could only earn 100,000 a year!


    But now, the opportunity to get rich was right in front of him. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?


    The bald manughed wickedly.


    ¡°God treats me well. Seeing that I¡¯m poor, he gave me a gold mine. Hahahaha...¡±


    While he was talking, he suddenly grabbed Lin Qiye with his big hands.


    ¡°This little thing... I¡¯ll sell you and give you a reward of 100,000 angel coins!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not resist, or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Living a Luxurious Life. How Nice It Would Be to Mature in a Year!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The bald man threatened.


    Grandma Lin¡¯s face was full of anxiety.


    She roared with a sobbing tone, ¡°Li Mao, don¡¯t touch my grandson! He¡¯s only a few months old! Please let him go. I¡¯m willing to be your ve!¡±


    Hearing that, Li Mao spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm.


    ¡°Bah! You old hag, what¡¯s the point of having you as a ve? If I sell this little thing, I can be a millionaire!¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to make a fortune. No one can stop me!¡±


    The corners of Li Mao¡¯s mouth curled up, and heughed arrogantly.


    ¡°Grandma Lin, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    ¡°You poor bastard. You don¡¯t even have enough to eat every day. Can you afford to raise such a beautiful child? Why don¡¯t you sell him to the rich people in the city and let him livefortably?¡±


    Hearing that, Grandma Lin was exasperated. Gritting her teeth, she pounced on Li Mao. ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±


    Although she knew that she was already old and charging forward was like hitting an egg against a stone, Grandma Lin still charged forward without any reason.


    ¡°Idiot! Get out of my way!¡±


    Li Mao¡¯s mouth twitched. He let out a cold smile and threw out a p.


    Grandma Lin was, after all, in her 70s. How could she bepared to the ruthless people who often fought and killed in the slums?


    It was just a push, but Grandma Lin staggered backward and knocked into the pile of debris.


    Grandma Lin, who felt that she was powerless, burst into tears.


    ¡°My grandson! Don¡¯t steal my good grandson!¡±


    Grandma Lin cried so hard that her heart was torn apart. She rolled and crawled toward Li Mao.


    Lin Qiye took two steps back, finding?the best angle to attack.


    Then, his eyes locked on Li Mao.


    Facing a little kid, Li Mao was not wary at all.


    He slowly approached Lin Qiye. His huge shadow covered half of the room.


    Killing intent shed in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    With his center lowered, he quickly bent his knees and squatted down.


    When Li Mao approached, Lin Qiye suddenly jumped up like a cannonball repelled by the gravity of the Earth. With lightning speed, he crashed into Li Mao¡¯s chest.


    Then, his small fistnded on Li Mao¡¯s chest.


    Although his fist was small, it disyed 3% of the Dragon Elephant Body, and its lethality was terrifying. Even a steel te could be prated with one punch!


    The instant his punchnded on Li Mao¡¯s chest, Li Mao¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped.


    A series of bone-shattering sounds that made one¡¯s hair stand on end rang out in front of his chest!


    In the next second, all his?broken ribs were dislocated by the force of the punch and pierced into Li Mao¡¯s internal organs.


    Li Mao¡¯s heart immediately shattered!


    A heart-wrenching pain gushed out from his heart, turning?into a blood-red liquid with a strong smell of rust in Li Mao¡¯s throat.


    Li Mao was dumbfounded.


    A small child had smashed his chest with a punch?


    He was terrified. He stared at Lin Qiye, and his pale face was filled with shock, fear, regret, and other emotions.


    ¡°You... Are you really a child?¡±


    He was full of doubt.


    However, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer Li Mao.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t make a sound.


    He was waiting for a chance to kill Li Mao in one strike and get it done instantly.


    After all, he was just a three-month-old baby.


    If the battle dragged on for too long, there might be unexpected changes. Killing Li Mao in one strike was the way to go.


    Because of this, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t make any movements at the beginning.


    And Lin Qiye¡¯s choice was right.


    He killed the defenseless Li Mao with one punch.


    At this moment, Li Maoy on the ground, dying. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle.


    Lin Qiye silently locked the rusty iron door and dragged Li Mao under the bed to hide his body.


    ¡°Grandma, are you okay?¡±


    Grandma Lin stood up with a dirty face, grabbed a handful of ashes from the bottom of the pot, and sprinkled it on Lin Qiye.


    ¡°You demon, quickly leave! Leave my grandson¡¯s body! Give my grandson back! Ho!¡±


    Grandma Lin chanted a spell.


    Lin Qiye revealed a cute smile.


    ¡°Grandma, I am your grandson, not a demon. I am just born with supernatural strength and early intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Look at me. I¡¯m only three months old, and I¡¯m already as tall as a three-year-old. Isn¡¯t that special? I must be born to be a legend!¡±


    Lin Qiye put his hands on his waist.


    He added a characterization for himself.


    Hearing that, Grandma Lin nodded heavily.


    ¡°Yes, my good grandson will definitely be a big shot in the future!¡±


    She smiled amiably. There was relief and expectation in her smile.


    However, her expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°My good grandson, you must hide your superhuman strength well. It¡¯s not toote to expose it when you¡¯re in your teens. Don¡¯t let others have evil intentions.¡±


    Lin Qiye promised, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Grandma, I found a treasure!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye jumped out of bed and took out a hundred angel coins and a bunch of keys from Li Mao¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the key to his house. With the key, we can live there. He must have supplies enough for us to live carefree for a long time.¡±


    However, Grandma Lin¡¯s face was full of worry.


    ¡°Will there be any danger? What if we are targeted by others?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows indifferently. ¡°Then I will kill them all!¡±


    Regarding this, Grandma Lin was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t want Lin Qiye to fight. What if he was injured?


    But Lin Qiye was in a period of growth.


    His appetite was increasing day by day.


    It was bing more and more difficult for her to rely on the lizards to feed Lin Qiye!


    If they could live in Li Mao¡¯s house, she could be relieved for half a year or even longer!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Grandma Lin agreed to Lin Qiye¡¯s suggestion.


    So that night, Lin Qiye and Grandma Lin moved into Li Mao¡¯s house.


    Compared to Grandma Lin¡¯s small room, Li Mao¡¯s house was particrly luxurious.


    The outer walls were welded with iron tes. Although the iron tes were rusted, they were all snatched from the garbage dump. However, they were tightly welded together, making Lin Mao¡¯s house look like a small castle.


    Inside the house, there were three bedrooms, a living room, a small attic, and a warehouse.


    When they opened the warehouse, they were greeted by a shelf of canned beef, instant-hot braised chicken boxes, potatoes, and other food.


    There were even frozen ham, pork, and beef in the freezer.


    ¡°So many resources! Li Mao is rich. These resources are enough to enjoy ourselves for half a year.¡±


    Grandma Linughed so hard that her wrinkles were stacked together.


    ¡°This is great. My good grandson can finally eat good meat!¡±


    Grandma Lin was happy and gratified.


    She felt a little bad for letting Lin Qiye eat lizard meat all the time.


    Fortunately, Lin Qiye was born with supernatural power and could snatch resources.


    Things are looking good.


    Grandma Lin looked at Lin Qiye with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I can live either. You are born with supernatural strength. Even if I die tomorrow, you can still live on! I can be at ease.¡±


    Grandma Lin started to exim, as all other elderly do.


    Lin Qiye listened as he roasted the steak.


    Not long after, the fragrance of the steak filled the entire room, causing Lin Qiye to drool.


    Grandma Lin also gulped.


    The two of them wolfed down their food and had a good meal.


    Without a doubt, from today onwards, Lin Qiye and Grandma Lin¡¯s lives had officially gone from the edge to a better life.


    And in the following period, Grandma Lin and Lin Qiye both lived in Li Mao¡¯s house and were so happy that they did not even think of their little room.


    They could eat all the meat and potatoes they wanted!


    They didn¡¯t need to worry about food at all.


    During this period, some ignorant fellows came to disturb them, but Lin Qiye, who was as fierce as a bull, shattered their hearts. They died on the spot.


    After a few hooligans died, the security in the slums had been restored, and Lin Qiye had be more prosperous by robbing their houses of storage materials.


    He lived a life full of vor.


    Every day, apart from eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content and practicing the Dao Repository Technique, he patiently waited for his body to mature.


    Time passed quickly.


    Lin Qiye grew to one year old.


    Although he was only one year old, his body was almost the same as that of a six-year-old child.


    His height also reached 1.3 meters.


    The innate Qi in his body reached 3,000 strands! His growth rate soared.


    Lin Qiye had a feeling that when his body matured, the innate Qi would give him an extremely heaven-defying boost.


    However, if he wanted his body to mature, he would have to wait another five years.


    Five years was not a short period!


    One had to know that if Lin Qiye could not change his fate in this life, he could only live to 12 years old.


    In other words, in another five years, Lin Qiye would have lived half of his life.


    ¡°ording to the original plot, when I am eleven years old, the spiritual energy will start to restore, and the Celestial Race will descend.¡±


    ¡°Thebat strength of the Celestial Race should at least be at the peak of Golden Core Realm, right?¡±


    ¡°If I wait until my body matures, I would only have three to five years to n the spiritual energy restoration in advance.¡±


    ¡°If I want to defy the heavens and change my fate, time is a little tight. It would be great if I could mature in a year!¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed slightly.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: I Like Your Vi. Can You Move Out?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    To Lin Qiye, time was indeed tight.


    After all, in the original version of his life, he had only lived for a short twelve years. His lifespan was extremely short.


    If he spent five years waiting for his body to mature, half of his life would be spent on growing his body.


    If he could mature in a year, Lin Qiye would be able to save five years, and he would be able to n for the restoration of spiritual energy to deal with the descent of the Celestial Race.


    Unfortunately... Lin Qiye¡¯s body growth had already reached its limit. If he continued to pursue speed, it would have an adverse effect.


    And Lin Qiye had a premonition.


    Spending five years to slowly mature his body was a perfect choice.


    Although he couldn¡¯t cultivate the Qi Refinement technique, he could use the Dao Repository Technique to nurture innate Qi and condense an Innate Divine Body.


    Once he condensed an Innate Divine Body, it would probably allow his future to soar to an immeasurable height.


    When he was one year old, a mouse should bite off his ear. When he was three, a drunkard should have hurt his leg. When he was four years old, his left hand should have been broken. When he was six years old, he should have lost his hearing in his left ear. However, these disasters wouldn¡¯t happen again.


    After all, Lin Qiye now had three percent power of the Dragon Elephant Body. No matter what gangster he faced, he could kill them with a single punch!


    With this in mind, Lin Qiye let out a sigh of relief. He finally felt a little rxed.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m careful and change my fate continuously, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to live to six years old safely.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled slightly.


    As expected, he killed some gangsters and lived for five years peacefully.


    He was already six years old.


    At this time, Lin Qiye¡¯s height shot up like a bamboo shoot after a rain, reaching 1.8 meters.


    The Dragon Elephant body appeared at 20% power!


    The faint silverish Dragon Elephant Phantom condensed into a solid form, but it formed ayer of three-centimeter thick silver armor around Lin Qiye.


    Even a sniper rifle couldn¡¯t break through Lin Qiye¡¯s defense!


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Lin Qiye¡¯s Dragon Elephant Body alone was equivalent to a martial arts grandmaster!


    On the other hand, the innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body had also increased from 3,000 strands when he was one year old to 20,000 strands!


    The moment Lin Qiye¡¯s body matured, the strands of innate Qi surged into his spine.


    Under its transformation, Lin Qiye¡¯s spine had be as warm as jade. It shone with a jade-like luster, overflowing with light and colors, exuding a mystical aura.


    Vigorous vitality rolled around Lin Qiye¡¯s spine and eventually flowed into his limbs and bones.


    Strands of innate Qi were also produced from his spine.


    Sensing the sudden increase in innate Qi, Lin Qiye was a little surprised, ¡°I don¡¯t even need to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to produce innate Qi?¡±


    Lin Qiye found it hard to believe.


    He quickly focused his mind to check the situation.


    With a nce, Lin Qiye was dumbfounded.


    Before this, due to the weak spiritual energy, Lin Qiye¡¯s speed of nurturing his innate Qi was greatly suppressed.


    He could only nurture ten strands of innate Qi every day.


    But after his divine spine was formed, it was like a spiritual spring that could automatically nurture innate Qi.


    Without Lin Qiye needing to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, it could automatically nurture innate Qi.


    Furthermore, the amount of innate Qi nurtured was three times more than before, and he could produce 10,000 strands in a year!


    ¡°Interesting. Is this the benefit of having an Innate Divine Body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exceptional! However, right now, only my spine has reached the divine level.¡±


    ¡°If every bone in my body reaches the divine level, how heaven-defying would the effects be?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, new functions will be born!¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed heartily.


    ¡°I knew it! Condensing an Innate Divine Body will bring endless benefits!¡±


    ¡°More importantly, I can now cultivate the Qi Refinement technique.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were burning.


    Even though the spiritual energy had yet to restore, the Celestial Race had yet to descend, and the spiritual energy in the world was thin, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t care.


    He climbed up the attic, sitting cross-legged.


    He was facing the sky as he quietly cultivated the wless Qi Refinement technique.


    He had to admit that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth at this stage was still too weak.


    However, Lin Qiye was using an SSS-grade permanent talent. It was the Qi Refinement technique that had been perfected through the Deduction of Genesis, and its conversion efficiency was extremely high.


    In just ten days, Lin Qiye had already reached the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    ¡°I¡¯m already at the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to fight against hundreds.¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly stood up. His body was as light as a swallow as he flew to the roof behind the house. He moved without anyone noticing him, like a ghost.


    ¡°As expected of the cultivation technique that I¡¯ve deduced. It¡¯s too ridiculous!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    The increase in strength brought by the Qi Refinement technique was extremely terrifying.


    Unfortunately, the spiritual energy between heavens and earth?was too thin, and it was not good for cultivation.


    ¡°I have to think of a way to find a ce with rich spiritual energy.¡±


    Lin Qiye gazed into the distance.


    ¡°Deduction of Genesis, is there a spring with rich spiritual energy nearby or a precious ce for cultivation?¡±


    ¡°This deduction consumed 500 movement points (remaining 23,000 movement points) .¡±


    [Deduction sessful: On the shore of the Divine Martial Lake in the northwest of the city, there is a dry well in the sixth vi. Below the dry well, a spiritual spring is gradually recovering.]


    Looking at the result of the deduction, Lin Qiye slightly raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°It seems that I have to explore the city.¡±


    There were only five years left before the spiritual energy restoration and descendance of the Celestial Race.


    In five years, he had to arrange everything.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t waste any more time in the slums.


    He would leave tonight!


    He made up his mind.


    However, before he left the slums, Lin Qiye went to the deste forest. He used force and ten strands of innate Qi to tame a fierce tiger and brought it back to the slums.


    ¡°Your mission is to protect my grandmother. If anyone tries to hurt my grandmother, you will bite them to death!¡±


    The tigery on the ground and nodded its head wildly. It worshipped Lin Qiye to the extreme and wished it could tell Lin Qiye.


    It would do its utmost to protect his grandmother.


    However, Lin Qiye could also feel the tiger¡¯s emotions.


    He was relieved.


    Stepping into the vast night sky, he quietly crossed the city borders and appeared at a bar.


    ¡°May I ask who lives in the sixth vi?¡±


    At the noisy bar counter, Lin Qiye asked a woman who was wearing skimpy clothes, exposing her breasts.


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t pry. That¡¯s one of the biggest bullies in the city...¡±


    The woman took a puff of her cigarette and reached out to grab Lin Qiye¡¯s crotch.


    Her eyes were blurred. She wanted to have a taste of Lin Qiye, a handsome man.


    But Lin Qiye quickly dodged and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    In Vi Area No. 6, the lights were brightly lit.


    Outside the vi, there were bodyguards armed with guns.


    And inside the vi, there wereyers of guards patrolling the area. There was no doubt that this was a wealthy family with power and influence.


    In the study on the east side of the vi, the head of the family had rough facial features with a ck beard. His eyes were more vicious than peaceful. One of his hands was lightly dusting the ashes of a cigar.


    He flipped through a thick stack of documents on the table with his other hand.


    Lin Qiye arrived in front of him like a gust of wind and knocked on the desk.


    ¡°Your vi has been requisitioned. Can you please move out? Oh right, leave me one million angel coins as pocket money.¡±


    The man looked confused and raised his head to look at Lin Qiye.


    He thought that there was something wrong with Lin Qiye.


    Who was this boy


    How dare hee to his house and ask him to move out?


    Does he know the man¡¯s identity in Jiang City?


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity.


    But immediately after, his hair stood on end.


    How did this boy enter? Why didn¡¯t the bodyguards notice?


    Could it be that he was a first-rate killer?


    When the man understood this point, the ferocity in his eyes quickly disappeared. He nodded and bowed respectfully instead.


    ¡°Sir, I will do as you say. The vi is yours now. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    The man ran out of the study room.


    The moment he turned around, murderous intent and mockery appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Foolish young man. He dared to let me go, the Blood Tornado!¡±


    ¡°In a while, your time wille!¡±


    Blood Tornado could not help butugh in his heart.


    Little did he know that Lin Qiye had let him leave on purpose to call for help.


    After all, if he wanted to establish his authority and haveplete control over the vi owner, he would have to show off his terrifying strength.


    Therefore, he would let the owner properly set up a stage to show off!


    A few minutester, outside the study, twenty tall and sturdy bodyguards with bulging muscles aimed their automatic rifles at Lin Qiye.


    Bang! Bang!


    The gunshots rang like firecrackers.


    Hundreds and thousands of bullets swept into the study.


    ¡°Alright. That idiot must have been shot into a sieve...¡±


    Blood Tornado sneered.


    ¡°Bah! Stupid thing. Be smarter in your next life!¡±

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: The Girl Who Gave Off a Strange Medicinal Scent</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re an assassin and had some stealth, you could provoke me!¡±


    ¡°Some time ago, a girl who ranked second on the assassin rankings came to assassinate me, but she ended up getting injured by gunfire.¡±


    ¡°I broke her tendons and tortured her for more than ten days.¡±


    ¡°Girls who practiced martial arts since young were really exciting. Her t stomach was white and smooth! It¡¯s a pity that she died from refusing to eat. However, her corpse isn¡¯t too bad either.¡±


    There was a lustful and vicious look in Blood Tornado¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that times have changed! What¡¯s the use of bing a martial arts grandmaster? Won¡¯t you still be shot to death?¡±


    Blood Tornado was pleased with himself as heughed maniacally.


    However, all of a sudden, hisughter came to an abrupt halt.


    That was because Lin Qiye had walked out of the study room unscathed.


    There was not a single scratch on Lin Qiye¡¯s body, let alone a hole.


    The bodyguards¡¯ expressions changed. Gritting their teeth, they fired wildly at Lin Qiye.


    However, silver light circted around Lin Qiye¡¯s body, deflecting all the bullets.


    Amidst the rain of bullets, Lin Qiye walked step by step to the front of Blood Tornado, a smile curling up at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the times haven¡¯t changed.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Qiye was unharmed, Blood Tornado¡¯s face was pale, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He roared at the top of his lungs and ordered his professional bodyguards.


    ¡°Shoot! Shoot! Kill him!¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head lightly and turned into a shadow in an instant, floating behind the bodyguards.


    Crack.


    The necks of the bodyguards snapped in response. Their heads, which had lost the support of their bones, hung limply in front of their chests.


    More than twenty bodyguards bulged their eyes and stuck out their tongues. They died a gruesome death.


    Blood Tornado subconsciously shrank his neck, but he was shocked to realize that a palm was pressing down on the back of his neck.


    He slowly turned his head and just happened to see Lin Qiye¡¯s cold expression.


    Blood Tornado immediately broke out in a cold sweat, and tears flowed down his cheeks. A strong smell of urine even gushed out from his crotch.


    He had fought for decades in Jiang City. What kind of martial arts expert had he not seen before?


    Even a grandmaster was afraid of bullets.


    However, Lin Qiye was not afraid at all. Under the bombardment of dozens of rifles, he was still unharmed!


    Even sci-fi novels did not dare to write plots like this!


    Blood Tornado was terrified. He suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed with all his might.


    ¡°Sir, please spare my life. I know my mistake. I am willing to be your ve. Please spare my life!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°Do you know how to be a good ve?¡±


    Blood Tornado kowtowed until his face was covered in blood. ¡°I know! I will definitely be a good ve!¡±


    Lin Qiye nced sideways at Blood Tornado. ¡°This vi is mine now, and you are my ve. Go to the side and listen to my orders at any time.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you are not convinced, you can drive an armored tank to fight me.¡±


    ¡°However, the consequences of failure are serious. If you want your whole family to be wiped out, you can take a gamble.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tone was cold and emotionless.


    However, when these words fell into Blood Tornado¡¯s ears, it was as if a piece of ice had been stuffed into his heart. Waves of chill shot straight to the top of his head.


    ¡°No, no. This servant does not dare to resist. This servant will definitely pay my respects to Master.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qiye waved his hand. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Blood Tornado nodded and bowed before fleeing in dejection.


    Seeing that idiot leave, Lin Qiye frowned in disdain.


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t for the fact that I needed one or two capable subordinates, I would have killed you long ago. However, when I am done with my work, your time wille.¡±


    ¡°Right now, cultivation is the most important thing. Let me see what¡¯s going on in the dry well first.¡±


    As he muttered, Lin Qiye arrived at the back garden of the vi.


    He searched carefully but?did not see the dry well.


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    ¡°The entire garden and the surrounding area of the rockery are luxuriant and different from the others. The dry well must be at the foot of the rockery!¡±


    He analyzed and?took a few steps back.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye punched out.


    A 30-foot-tall Dragon Elephant Phantom shot out, and the rockery was instantly shattered.


    At the foot of the rockery, the dry well sealed by cement was revealed.


    It was an ancient well, and it looked like it had been here for hundreds of years.


    Lin Qiye casually cut off the cement.


    The well was exposed to the sun again.


    Wisps of spiritual energy gushed out from the bottom of the well, making Lin Qiye feel refreshed and rxed.


    ¡°The spiritual energy at the bottom of the well is indeed quite dense. However, it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Lin Qiye found a shovel, jumped to the bottom of the well and dug down.


    He dug all the way to thirty meters underground.


    Lin Qiye touched the rock and found a crack in the ley line.


    Spiritual energy slowly seeped out from the crevice.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a spiritual spring in the depths of the ley line.¡±


    Lin Qiye was enlightened and dug down along the crevice.


    In the beginning, the crevice was rtively small, and he had to forcefully dig through it. After digging for dozens of meters, the crevice was wide enough for one person to pass through.


    Lin Qiye quickly walked forward and finally saw a spiritual spring in the depths of the ground, more than a thousand meters away.


    The spring water gathered on the jade-like stone tform and blossomed with bright clouds. White mist floated around like clouds.


    The Spiritual energy was a thousand times denser than the outside world!


    Lin Qiye was pleasantly surprised.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged.


    He used all his strength to activate the wless version of the Qi Refinement technique and sucked in the rich spiritual energy.


    In just three hours, Lin Qiye had absorbed all the spiritual energy inside the spring and refined them into pure spiritual power.


    The surging spiritual power surged through his meridians.


    It allowed Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation to rise to the Third Level of the Qi Refinement Realm. The manifestation of his Dragon Elephant Body had also reached 30%!


    Hisbat strength had increased by more than ten times.


    He couldpletely blow up an armored vehicle with one punch.


    Feeling the surge of strength in his body, Lin Qiye¡¯s face beamed with joy.


    ¡°Good. As expected of the spirit spring, the benefits are obvious. If I had a few more spirit springs, it would be awesome.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately... Spirit springs are rare, and I¡¯ve squeezed the one in front of me dry, without a single drop left.¡±


    ¡°I reckon that it will only recover when the spiritual energy restores.¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed helplessly.


    ¡°What a pity. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth is really thin. To quickly raise my strength, I have to find some more spirit springs.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye returned to the well entrance.


    ¡°I¡¯lle again next time.¡±


    While he was muttering to himself, Lin Qiye suddenly felt refreshed.


    His gaze suddenly turned to the vi.


    There, a strange medicinal scent that made Lin Qiye¡¯s soul happy slowly floated out.


    ¡°Is it the scent of spiritual herbs? Such a rich and refreshing medicinal scent muste from a spiritual herb that is more than a hundred years old.¡±


    ¡°If I can refine it, I could possibly reach the Fifth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm! It won¡¯t be a problem for me to destroy an aircraft.¡±


    ¡°However, why is there a medicinal scent in the vi?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He walked into the vi with great curiosity.


    On the first floor of the vi, in the living room, Blood Tornado was busy instructing his servants to prepare a sumptuous dinner.


    When he saw Lin Qiye arrive, Blood Tornado, the big shot who couldmand the wind and rain in Jiang City,?immediately knelt.


    ¡°Master, please have your meal. These are the best ingredients, but I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re to your liking.¡±


    Lin Qiye first swept his gaze around.


    He discovered that the medicinal scent came from behind the vase under the curtains.


    However, it was not a spiritual herb, but a young girl.


    A young girl who emitted a medicinal scent?


    Lin Qiye frowned and fell into deep thought. A few secondster, he revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll dig in first and see what she wants to do...¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Taking The Girl As An Underling</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After all, breaking through two levels of his realm consumed a lot of energy.


    Lin Qiye was already famished and couldn¡¯t be bothered with the girl for the time being.


    Hence, his?gaze fell on the food.


    As a precaution, Lin Qiye spent 1 movement point to confirm whether the food was poisonous.


    It wasn¡¯t poisonous. Lin Qiye immediately ate heartily.


    After eating and drinking his fill, Lin Qiye wiped his mouth with a wet towel.


    His cold gaze fell on Blood Tornado. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a local bully in Jiang City?¡±


    Hearing that, cold sweat dripped down Blood Tornado¡¯s forehead. He stuttered as if he was constipated. He struggled to say a few words, ¡°No... No... It¡¯s not like that...¡±


    ¡°Ha, let me hear what you¡¯ve done. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t hide anything, or I will crush your head.¡±


    Lin Qiye threatened nonchntly.


    Blood Tornadoy on the ground, trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only robbed a few female civilians...¡±


    ¡°Oh! and forcing the other party¡¯s family to the brink of destruction... and being a loan shark, torturing boys, baby girls, female assassins, and... in front of a man, I raped his wife...¡±


    Blood Tornado spoke intermittently of the sins he hadmitted.


    Every single one of them could be said to be unpardonable and heinous.


    Even Lin Qiye wished that he could tear Blood Tornado into pieces.


    However, he sat on the chair without moving.


    Instead, he turned his gaze to the window.


    ¡°The youngdy hiding behind a vase under the curtains over there, aren¡¯t you nning toe out?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice was full of energy and clear as it fell into the girl¡¯s ears.


    It was so clear that it was as if he was whispering into the girl¡¯s ear.


    The heart of the girl carefully hiding skipped a beat suddenly.


    Her face instantly turned pale.


    However, due to her professionalism as a killer, she did not move at all. She was like a sculpture, her breathing hidden. Only a pair of bright eyes were carefully observing the danger that could approach at any time.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Are you still hiding? Bodyguard, move the vase away.¡±


    Lin Qiye gave the order.


    The girl, unwilling to expose her figure, coughed helplessly and came out from the small space that was so narrow that it was almost impossible to hide.


    It was a short-haired girl with a tall figure.


    Her eyes were particrly vivid, like autumn water, cold stars, pearls, and white mercury that was stained with ck.


    The young girl was abnormally puzzled as she stared at Lin Qiye. ¡°My concealment technique is the strongest among the assassins. How did you detect me?¡±


    She wanted to see through Lin Qiye, but Lin Qiye was unfathomable and made her feel despair.


    On the side, when Blood Tornado saw the young girl, his expression suddenly changed. He immediately pointed at her and angrily berated, ¡°You dare to assassinate my master? You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    There was no doubt.


    Without leaving a trace, Blood Tornado used an underhanded tactic to frame the girl.


    As expected, the girl¡¯s gaze was fierce as she stared at Lin Qiye, putting on a desperate stance.


    However, Lin Qiye was in a rxed state. As he knocked on the table with his fingers, he indifferently sneered, ¡°Very good, Blood Tornado. You dared to y tricks in front of me, and your entire family will die.¡±


    Hearing this, Blood Tornado¡¯s face turned ashen.


    His whole body was trembling with fear.


    He was high and mighty in Jiang City. He trampled on the dignity of others as he pleased. When he killed people as if they were ants, he was unscrupulous.


    But when someone treated him the same, he was so afraid that he was like a mouse that had met a cat. His heart was full of fear and terror.


    Blood Tornado walked to Lin Qiye with his knees.


    ¡°Master, I am your ve. How can you kill your ve?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being my ve?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he sent Blood Tornado flying a few meters with a kick.


    Blood Tornado was like a dead dog as he crashed through the wooden door of the vi before rolling on the ground and convulsing non-stop.


    The girl beside him instantly tensed up.


    Just a moment ago, when Lin Qiye sent Blood Tornado flying, the instincts of a top-tier assassin made her hair stand on end.


    A strong sense of danger gripped her heart.


    It made her stop breathing, and she broke out in cold sweat.


    The young girl realized that in front of Lin Qiye, she, the number one assassin, was as weak as a chick.


    Lin Qiye could kill her with a raise of his hand.


    With that in mind, the young girl swallowed and subconsciously took a few steps back, wanting to escape through the window.


    ¡°You want to jump out of the window to escape, right? It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t escape.¡±


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    His confident appearance caused all thoughts of resistance in the young girl¡¯s heart to vanish into thin air.


    The handsome-looking young man before her was so strong that it exceeded her understanding. No matter what, she didn¡¯t have the ability to resist.


    She could only stand on the spot with a depressed expression.


    ¡°Sir, you... You won¡¯t kill me, right?¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re here to eradicate the bastard, right?¡±


    The young girl gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes, I want to kill this animal. It killed my good friend!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Is it the girl who ranked second on the assassin rankings?¡±


    The young girl¡¯s face was filled with grief, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    Her sincere grief moved even Lin Qiye.


    ¡°You can kill his entire family to avenge that girl. I will help you get rid of those bodyguards. However, I want some information from you.¡±


    The girl frowned slightly. ¡°What information?¡±


    Lin Qiye slowly answered the girl¡¯s doubt, ¡°Do you know why I noticed your existence?¡±


    The girl shook her head in confusion.


    ¡°There is a scent on your body that doesn¡¯t belong to you. Ites from a certain divine medicine.¡±


    Hearing that, the girl couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath, forcefully controlling her beating heart.


    Lin Qiye naturally noticed the girl¡¯s abnormality, but he didn¡¯t point it out. Instead, he talked to himself.


    ¡°You have a secret base with a divine spiritual herb growing inside. Because of it, your strength has increased rapidly. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Tell me where the secret base is, and I¡¯ll give you corresponding benefits.¡±


    The girl bit her lips and denied it.


    ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s burning gaze made the girl feel guilty and flustered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you. That¡¯s my trump card. What would happen if I give it to you?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the girl calmly.


    ¡°I can take you in as my underling. The benefits are endless.¡±


    Hearing this, the girl pursed her lips.


    ¡°Why should I be your underling? I¡¯m number one on the assassin¡¯s rankings! Don¡¯t I have my pride?¡±


    Regrading this, Lin Qiye smiled contemptuously.


    ¡°Number one on the assassin¡¯s rankings? Do you think you deserve to be proud?¡±


    With that said, a?spiritual sword condensed in Lin Qiye¡¯s hand and shed across the air.


    In an instant, half of the vi vanished into thin air.


    The bright moonlight shone directly on Lin Qiye¡¯s face.


    It made Lin Qiye extremely handsome.


    Watching the shocking scene where half of the vi was destroyed with one sh, the young girl¡¯s red lips slightly parted, and she was dumbstruck. She revealed a bitter and helpless smile.


    ¡°Well... I really don¡¯t want to be an underling. I¡¯m the number one assassin on the rankings. I...¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    The young girl eventually gave in.


    She bowed cleanly, lowered her head, and obediently greeted Lin Qiye.


    After calling him boss, a strange current flowed through the young girl¡¯s heart.


    It seemed that calling him boss felt pretty good?


    After all, the young man in front of her was indeed handsome and valiant.


    And he even saved her life.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t know how he trained!


    His strength was like a monster.


    Ji Qinghuan could not help but be curious.


    Lin Qiye nodded his head in satisfaction, seeing Ji Qinghuan¡¯s obedience.


    ¡°You are smart. I can only say that being my underling will not put you at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°Now, I will give you a gift.¡±


    As they spoke, Lin Qiye threw the first page of the Qi Refinement technique to the youngdy.


    ¡°This is my cultivation technique. If you use it to cultivate, you will be able to have my strength.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan was stunned. Her eyes revealed shock and disbelief. ¡°Really? This...¡±


    ¡°Of course. You can try it out now.¡±


    Hearing this, she immediately began reading.


    During the reading process, she felt something.


    After years of hard work training to be a killer, the internal energy that she had obtained seemed to be under some mobilization, rapidly circting in her body.


    The medicinal effect she had absorbed from the spiritual herb in the past gushed out and gathered in her internal organs, limbs, and bones.


    It was refined into pure spiritual energy by the Qi Refinement technique.


    Not long after, the young girl¡¯s willow-like eyebrows slightly rxed as she let out a long breath of white mist.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! My strength has increased three to four times!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan was pleasantly surprised.


    She finally realized how heaven-defying the Qi Refinement technique was.


    Her hands were trembling, and her breathing was rapid.


    ¡°If I cultivate it to perfection, I can ignore firearms! Is this cultivation? It¡¯s so exaggerated!¡±


    She took a deep breath and looked at Lin Qiye with an extremely shocked gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to give such a precious thing to me...¡±


    Her heart was warm. She thought of her best friend and could not help but feel sad.


    ¡°If only you could have appeared earlier...¡±


    Ji Qinghuan bit her red lips tightly. Her eyes were moist and teary.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all fate. Let me continue to help you eradicate the evil!¡±


    The young girl¡¯s heart was filled with a certain conviction. She raised her head and smiled at Lin Qiye like a blooming flower.


    ¡°Brother Ye, thank you. Thank you so much. I will follow you in the future. I¡¯ll bring you to see the spiritual herb!¡±


    At this moment, the youngdy was sincerely convinced.


    She brought Lin Qiye to her secret base generously.


    Lin Qiye, who was about to get the spiritual herb, smiled warmly.


    ¡°The hundred-year-old spiritual herb can make my strength soar again!¡±


    ¡°Ji Qinghuan will also be my faction in the future. The stronger she is, the stronger my faction will be, and the more confident I will be when the spiritual energy restores and the Celestial Race descends!¡±


    Lin Qiye thought to himself.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Devouring lightning. Supreme Bone Awakening!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    As a Gxy Practitioner, everything Lin Qiye did was for two things.


    One, to change his fate; second, to improve his score, preferably to achieve an SS grade or above.


    Both of them are not easy.


    When the restoration of spiritual energyes, the Celestial Race will descend.


    There are only five years left.


    Lin Qiye has a premonition that the strength of the Celestial Race is enough to crush this world.


    If he did not build a huge force, resist the Celestial Race, and even exterminate them, Lin Qiye might not get an SS grade.


    And for that, Lin Qiye decided to take Ji Qinghuan under his wing.


    After all, this girl, a top-rated killer, could die trying to get revenge for her friend. Regardless of character or strength, she has reached the requirements.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that... the spiritual energy in this world is too thin. Even if I cultivate alone, I¡¯ll need to use up all my resources. To build up a force... It¡¯ll be a headache.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    ...


    An hourter, Ji Qinghuan led Lin Qiye andnded in front of a valley.


    The valley was endless. On the open ins at the entrance, there were thousands of charred corpses.


    There were wild boars, wild horses, and bears...


    It was like the valley of death.


    Lin Qiye looked far into the distance.


    He saw the sky above the valley, with dazzling clouds formed by lightning. The clouds blotted out the sky and covered the sun. Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled as if fierce beasts were fighting in the valley.


    The clouds were like a beating heart. Every once in a while, it would beat violently.


    When it beat violently, all the clouds exploded outward.


    Lightning shed across the surrounding mountains.


    All the mountains were burned red.


    The wild animals that passed by were probably killed by the ¡°heartbeat¡±.


    Of course, there were many human-shaped corpses at the periphery of the valley too.


    ¡°Brother Ye, the spiritual herb is inside. However, we can only enter it once during a special moment. Otherwise, we will turn into a charred corpse.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan pointed at the human-shaped corpses.


    ¡°That corpse is said to be a martial arts grandmaster. He has never been afraid of lightning since he was young. However, when he came here, he still turned into ashes.¡±


    ¡°It was also by coincidence that I discovered the pattern of entry. We should be able to enter in another five to six days!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan estimated the time.


    However, Lin Qiye did not have the patience to wait for five to six days.


    He looked at the thunderclouds that covered the entire valley and thought quietly.


    When he saw the rolling thunderclouds, Lin Qiye did not know why, but he felt an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    He could not help but have an extremely absurd thought ¨C swallowing them would bring endless benefits.


    What kind of thought was this?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was strange, but his intuition had been blessed by his SSS grade talent, the Deduction of Genesis. He had never failed.


    Hence, Lin Qiye thought of giving it a try.


    He activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Help me calcte a method to solve the lightning clouds.¡±


    [This deduction requires 1,000 movement points (22,499 remaining movement points)]


    [Deduction sessful: Your physique is special. If you walk into the lightning valley directly, you will be able to devour the lightning clouds. After that, you will awaken an unparalleled bone structure.]


    Seeing the result of the deduction, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Awaken an unparalleled bone structure?¡±


    ¡°ording to the hints of how this life is supposed to go, I did have an outstanding bone structure in my body. After the spiritual energy restoration, it will be forcibly taken away by the mysterious organization...¡±


    ¡°And the bone structure being taken away is the main reason why I died tragically in the dungeon.¡±


    ¡°I always thought that I could only awaken the bone structure after spiritual energy was restored. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into this opportunity!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face revealed a pleasantly surprised smile.


    As he spoke, he took a step forward.


    The Dragon Elephant Phantom on his body appeared and turned into an afterimage, crashing into the lightning and clouds.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s hair stood on end, and her scalp went numb. ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t go...¡±


    However, before she could finish her words, the ten-meter-tall Dragon Elephant Phantom collided with the lightning and clouds.


    The lightning and clouds contained extremely violent energy.


    The moment they came into contact with Lin Qiye, there was a shocking thunderstorm that shook heaven and earth.


    Then, bolts of lightning that were as thick as pythons surged into Lin Qiye¡¯s limbs, bones, and internal organs.


    They wanted to shock Lin Qiye into human-shaped ashes.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s physical body was exceptionally special.


    Bolts of lightning as big as dragons struck Lin Qiye¡¯s body aggressively. However, they were devoured by Lin Qiye and turned into pure energy that washed over every bone in Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    The lightning is refining his bones and cleansing his marrow!


    Lin Qiye felt overjoyed in his soul.


    Streaks of lightning that could destroy the world couldn¡¯t harm him at all.


    On the contrary, it gradually woke up the dormant bone structure in Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    Lin Qiye was satisfied as he exhaled a breath of white mist.


    ¡°It seems that my unparalleled bone structure is rted to lightning. Therefore, I am the lightning¡¯s natural nemesis.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled and?strolled towards the depths of the valley.


    The lightning clouds sensed Lin Qiye¡¯s abnormality and frantically avoided him.


    However, Lin Qiye had tasted the sweetness of their power. How could he let the lightning clouds escape?


    He immediately charged forward and chased after the lightning clouds.


    Half an hourter, the lightning clouds that covered the sky in the valley disappeared under Lin Qiye¡¯s devouring.


    All the bones in Lin Qiye¡¯s body turned purple-gold in color. Bright lightning flowed within his bones.


    ¡°So my bone structure is the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body? When it is fully formed, the Nine-colored Divine Dragon will hover within my body. With a raise of my hand, I can even break through the diamond barrier of space and time.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were burning.


    Heughed out loud in surprise.


    His intuition told him that he had encountered a treasure.


    He should only have had the chance to encounter an unparalleled bone structure like this when he was a Diamond Practitioner.


    The probability of a Silver Practitioner encountering it was one in a trillion.


    But under Lin Qiye¡¯s fortuitous encounter, he had encountered this one in a billion chance and even awakened his bone structure!


    It was even more exciting than winning the lottery!


    Lin Qiye was secretly delighted.


    ¡°Although I have only swallowed an ordinary thundercloud for the time being, and the potential of my Dao bone structure has only been partially stimted, its lethality is terrifying.¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his hand, and a?ball of lightning twined around the tip of his finger.


    He pointed lightly, and the lightning shot out.


    In the next moment, the towering mountains in the distance disappeared with a loud bang.


    ¡°The power of the lightning is indeed extraordinary!¡±


    Lin Qiye clicked his tongue in wonder.


    Behind him, Ji Qinghuan blinked in a daze.


    ¡°He devoured the lightning in the valley? And he can even control the lightning and tten a hundred-meter-tall mountain with a raise of his hand?¡±


    ¡°Inparison, the training methods of an assassin are too inferior!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan suddenly sighed.


    As the number one assassin, Ji Qinghuan finally understood that she was a little frog at the bottom of a well.


    The pride of being number one on the assassin¡¯s rankings was just a joke.


    Cultivating immortality was the way to go!


    It was difficult for Ji Qinghuan to calm down.


    Envy, admiration, yearning, desire, and many other emotions shed across her eyes.


    She fell into deep thought.


    However, before she had time to think, Lin Qiyended in front of her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring me to see the hundred-year spiritual herb.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan quickly nodded and took the lead to enter a cave.


    Deep in the cave, a?three-foot-tall purple ginseng seedling was glowing.


    Purple mist floated above the ginseng seedling.


    Lin Qiye walked in front of it and carefully dug it out.


    Below the ginseng seedling was a white, fat, radish-like human-shaped fruit.


    The fruit¡¯s appearance was spotless, and it was flowing with a purple glow.


    The rich medicinal scent entered Lin Qiye¡¯s lungs.


    It made the spiritual energy in his body be restless.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°The hundred-year-old spirit ginseng nourished by the lightning clouds contains the medicinal power of a hundred years. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t swallow it. Otherwise, you would have exploded into thousands of pieces of minced meat.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Qinghuan shrunk her head, her face full of fear.


    ¡°I know the consequences. I ate a little bit of it and almost died. From then on, I only dare to train near the spirit herb.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled and wasted no more time.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged.


    At the same time, he bit the outer skin of the ginseng open, and the purple juice instantly flowed into Lin Qiye¡¯s stomach.


    It turned into boilingva and exploded.


    Lin Qiye held his breath and instantly activated the Qi Refinement technique, refining the medicinal juice in his body.


    As the refining progressed, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation soared rapidly.


    Half an hourter, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation reached the Fourth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    An hourter, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation reached the Fifth Level.


    Finally, Lin Qiye stopped at the middle stage of the Fifth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    At this moment, the medicinal liquid in Lin Qiye¡¯s body had beenpletely refined.


    Lin Qiye slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of joy shed through them.


    ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve cultivated to the Fifth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm in half a month.¡±


    Lin Qiye was satisfied.


    After the spiritual energy in his first world had been restored, the cultivators of Country Xia were able to roam the after reaching the Tenth Level.


    Lin Qiye was only a little bit away from being able to roam the entire.


    It was something to be happy about.


    However, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to defend against the invasion of the Celestial Race alone.


    He needed help.


    Therefore, he could use the remaining ginseng skin to create the second cultivator in this world.

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: The Establishment of Kingdom Xia. Cultivation of the Entire Kingdom.</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    With this in mind, Lin Qiye took the ginseng skin and walked to Ji Qinghuan.


    ¡°It can raise your cultivation level to the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm. Open your mouth.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She raised her head obediently and opened her mouth slightly.


    And so, Lin Qiye ced the ginseng skin into Ji Qinghuan¡¯s mouth as if he was feeding a pet.


    The skin of the ginseng melted as soon as it entered Ji Qinghuan¡¯s mouth, turning into a ball of pure medicinal power that rampaged around in her lower abdomen.


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s face was flushed red, and her neck was drenched in sweat. Steam rose from the top of her head, and her wet hair stuck to her ears.


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly and berated, ¡°Quickly circte the Qi Refinement technique!¡±


    Hearing the berating, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s flustered mind quickly calmed down, and she hurriedly circted the Qi Refinement technique.


    The Qi Refinement technique was indeed a perfect and wless version of the cultivation technique. Once it was circted, it suppressed and swallowed the pure medicinal energy.


    It was refined into a small stream of pure spiritual energy, merging into Ji Qinghuan¡¯s meridians.


    With a crack, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s cultivation broke through the shackles of mortals and reached the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    The spiritual energy in her body was like a stream, flowing endlessly.


    The surging spiritual energy made Ji Qinghuan¡¯s heart beat faster.


    ¡°Such powerful spiritual energy is even stronger than a hundred years of inner strength. I can kill ten grandmasters in an instant!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan was so surprised that she jumped with joy, and her eyebrows flew up.


    ¡°As expected of a cultivation method. I have just started, but I have already surpassed countless martial artists! No wonder Brother Ye can tten a mountain with a raise of his hand.¡±


    ¡°The cultivation technique can create a god!¡±


    ¡°But Brother Ye... I don¡¯t understand. You should have kept such a heaven-defying cultivation technique to yourself. Why did you teach it to me?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye smiled indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand in the future. Come, let¡¯s take over Jiang City!¡±


    ...


    More than an hourter, in Jiang City.


    Jiang City¡¯s bullies, who usuallymitted crimes, weed a nightmare.


    A handsome youth brought a beautiful girl and barged into their heavily guarded vi.


    He casually killed all the armed bodyguards.


    Then, he caught all the gangsters.


    The gangsters were neatly kneeling in the living room of the luxurious vi. Their bodies shook like chaff, and their faces were void of color. They were no longer as arrogant and smug as they used to be.


    It was because they had been scared out of their wits by the devil-like Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Please spare us, sir, and give us a chance to change!¡±


    ¡°We actually want to be good people too! We really want to be good people! We have had the potential since young!¡±


    The bullies knelt on the ground, crying so hard that tears flowed down their faces. They wailed as if they felt extremely wronged and weak, acting like the victims.


    Lin Qiye chuckled.


    He sat casually on the sofa like a godfather.


    Beside Lin Qiye, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s small face was excited. She crossed her arms and stood proudly on the right.


    She had once fantasized that one day, she would be able to uphold justice like Brother Ye.


    However, until she became the number one assassin, she had always feared the automatic rifles in the gangster¡¯s hands.


    Now, under the leadership of her boss, she had finally achieved her dream.


    She put on a straight face and looked righteous.


    ¡°Hand over all of your assets! Give me all of your passwords, property, warehouse, gold, gemstones, luxury goods, all of them!¡±


    The gangsters of the past nodded.


    ¡°Yes, we will hand them all over. I bed you two to spare our lives.¡±


    In a short while, the cowardly bullies handed over hundreds of billions in wealth.


    Ji Qinghuan was dumbfounded.


    After a rough estimation, she realized that their wealth could even build ten brand-new cities.


    ¡°Damn it. All of you are filthy rich, but themon people have been taxed for a hundred years! No wonder there are hundreds of thousands of people in the slums outside of Jiang City. All of you deserve to die!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan raised her brows.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I don¡¯t think we can forgive these bastards!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded calmly.


    He raised his right hand, and lightning gathered at the tip of his finger. With a casual wave, the bullies were all turned into charcoal.


    ¡°You will manage the money. I want to build a new city organization and transform Jiang City...¡±


    Lin Qiye patiently exhorted.


    ...


    Ten dayster, Jiang City had established a new organization.


    As the City Lord, Lin Qiye made three rules.


    Firstly, civilians and martial artists were treated equally. Vicious fighting was prohibited inside and outside Jiang City. Slums outside the city will be developed and renovated into new economic zones, and more public-owned factories will be set up to provide employment opportunities for citizens.


    Secondly, a new Cultivation Academy and Technology Academy will be set up in parallel to implement apulsory education system. Night schools are provided for adults to study.


    Thirdly, Lin Qiye has issued a recruitment notice to other cities, promising great benefits and recruiting talented researchers to study life science and explore the secrets of genes.


    Fourth, the first page of the Qi Refinement art will be announced to the entire city. Cultivators who can sense Qi are weed to Jiang City to learn more advanced cultivation techniques.


    Fifth, Lin Qiye put on a bounty for a treasurend rich in spiritual energy with a hefty reward.


    Following the implementation of a series of new regtions, Jiang City was like a brand new machine, rumbling as it started to operate.


    The talents in governance carried out Lin Qiye¡¯s policies.


    The security army patrolled Jiang City. If there were any martial artists who did not follow the rules, Ji Qinghuan would injure them severely and hang them on the city wall.


    Multiple factories such as Gun factories, grain factories, bread factories, mining factories, and furniture factories were built. One construction project after another began, providing millions of jobs in Jiang City.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: The Establishment of Kingdom Xia. Cultivation of the Entire Kingdom.</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    At the same time, the Cultivation Academy and Technology Academy were open to the public free of charge. The minors were guaranteed three meals a day and free amodation. As long as they were minors, they could enjoypulsory education.


    In just ten short days, Jiang City had changedpletely. It had be a vibrant, harmonious, and modern type of city.


    Martial artists did not dare to stand high above and oppress themoners.


    Themoners lived and worked in peace and contentment. They worked hard and used their hands to be rich.


    Fifteen dayster, Jiang City¡¯s factories were on the right track. The light industry began to provide daily necessities, while the heavy industry produced firearms facilities and transportation tools.


    The entire Jiang City was thriving and developing rapidly.


    There were high-rise buildings,mercial streets, giant squares, giant projection screens, public transportation, highways, and new residential areas...


    A portion of the hundreds of billions of wealth Lin Qiye took from the gangsters had created a perfect modern city.


    For the first time, the citizens of Jiang City felt safe. They no longer had to worry about being beaten by martial artists like animals. They could walk on the streets with their heads held high.


    The citizens of Jiang City loved Lin Qiye very much!


    Of course, Lin Qiye had done all these things to win the people¡¯s hearts casually.


    Lin Qiye himself didn¡¯t stay in Jiang City. Instead, he kept searching for spiritual springs and spiritual herbs nearby.


    As long as he spent some movement points, he would be able to find the location of the spiritual springs urately.


    Therefore, in just half a year, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, all the way to the Tenth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Ji Qinghuan, who was following behind Lin Qiye and getting his leftovers, had also reached the Fifth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s ability at the Tenth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm couldn¡¯t be measured withmon sense.


    He had the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, a divine spine, and his Dragon Elephant Phantom was at 70% power. Although his cultivation was only at the Tenth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm, he could easily defeat a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator.


    It was not a problem for him to run amok in this world.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that... Against the Celestials, it might not be enough!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He slowly walked out of the cave.


    He handed a small bottle of spiritual liquid to Ji Qinghuan. ¡°This is your reward.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye. You are so nice!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s mouth became sweeter, and the way she looked at Lin Qiye became more intimate. She carefully took the jade bottle and held it tightly in her hand.


    ¡°Report to me. How is Jiang City?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s expression became slightly serious. She put on a look that said she knew everything.


    ¡°The entire Jiang city has upgraded!¡±


    ¡°Ten million citizens are registered. We have finished developing the slums, and Grandma Lin moved into the city. Themoners all have jobs. Our light industry, heavy industry, agriculture, animal husbandry, forestry, and mining are all developing.¡±


    ¡°As for cultivation, within half a year, Jiang City had 763 more young people who had developed a sense of Qi. Theirbat ability was enough to sweep away martial arts grandmasters, but they had yet to reach the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there were also 17 cultivators who had reached the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm!¡±


    The more Ji Qinghuan spoke, the prouder she looked. Her entire body was emitting a radiance, which represented how proud she was to serve the people.


    ¡°Brother Ye, with the strength of Jiang City, we can totally crush all the vassal states, end the chaos, and build a peaceful country!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan could not help but suggest.


    If they could destroy the vassal states, there would be countless people living and working in peace.


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    ¡°Those who have not reached the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm will still be afraid of guns and armored vehicles. If we attack rashly, the losses will be huge. However, we can wipe out all the vassal states near Jiang City.¡±


    Thus, Lin Qiye brought Ji Qinghuan along to wipe out two vassal states and seized fifty-seven cities. They seized gold, silver, jewelry, real estate, mineral veins, forests, pastures, warehouses, and other properties. They gained a total of eight trillion angel coins!


    When they saw the total, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.


    ¡°These vassal states are blood-sucking vampires. They have been extorting the people for decades. Even if they only used a small part of this money for infrastructure, investment in schools, research institutes, and factories, there won¡¯t be so many slums outside the city!¡±


    ¡°We must get rid of all these vassal states.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°When there are more cultivators in the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm, we will be able to wipe them out.¡±


    ¡°Arrange a lord for each city, and let them rebuild the cities. Use Jiang City as a model.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother Ye. You are amazing!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s tone was cheerful like a little fangirl.


    ¡°Oh right, Brother Ye, when I went out this morning, themoners I met on the way all stopped and bowed to me...¡±


    ¡°That kind of feeling makes me want to cry.¡±


    ¡°I think that all themoners in Jiang City will love you more as the City Lord!¡±


    ¡°You are a person with great qualities!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and her eyes that looked at Lin Qiye shone with admiration.


    Lin Qiye smiled and turned to the next spiritual spring like an ascetic monk.


    Ji Qinghuan watched Lin Qiye leave.


    Confusion appeared on her face.


    ¡°Brother Ye is like a monk. Why is that so?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan could not figure it out and could only return to Jiang City to choose the new city lords.


    ¡°No matter what you want to do, I want to be able to help you.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan gritted her teeth.


    She did not realize that she had gone from a subordinate forced to submit to a subordinate who worked voluntarily every day. Now, her feelings for Lin Qiye had slightly changed.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Establishment of Kingdom Xia. Cultivation of the Entire Kingdom.</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    She earnestlypleted Lin Qiye¡¯s instructions.


    And so, in just three short months, the dozens of cities have transformed.


    Underpulsory education, the number of cultivators skyrocketed to 30,000. Although they had only cultivated the sense of Qi, it was enough to crush a martial arts grandmaster.


    There were also more than 2,300 cultivators in the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Moreover, there were also ten young geniuses in the Second Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Ji Qinghuan was overjoyed.


    She stood on the city wall and looked to the north.


    ¡°Brother Ye should be back by now, right?¡±


    Just as she was thinking about it, a slender figure flew over on a sword.


    The young man standing on the sword was Lin Qiye, who had been away for three months.


    He went away for three months.


    Lin Qiye had absorbed more than a hundred spiritual springs before breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were sharp, and every movement he made seemed even more imposing.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re finally back! I¡¯ve managed all thends you¡¯ve conquered in an orderly manner.¡±


    ¡°Now, we have thirty thousand cultivators! There are two thousand three hundred cultivators at the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm and ten at the Second Level!¡±


    ¡°The cultivators are all shouting that they want to destroy the vassal states and build a harmonious and equal country.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Give the order. Send the cultivators to destroy the vassal states, and then build new cities ording to the model of Jiang City.¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, Ji Qinghuan immediately took action.


    In a short month, the vassal states on the disappeared!


    A brand new kingdom named Kingdom Xia was born in the morning sun.


    Thousands of new cities rose up from the ground.


    Cultivators popped up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    As many as 300,000 cultivators could sense Qi, and there were 13,000 cultivators at the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm and 146 cultivators at the Second Level.


    There was also a cultivator in the Third Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    In just a short year, the world had undergone tremendous changes.


    At this time, Lin Qiye was seven years old.


    He was the ruler of Kingdom Xia.


    At the founding ceremony, Lin Qiye was to inspect 300,000 cultivators and announce the birth of the country.


    On the Founding Day, at the capital.


    Before the sun rose, the capital came alive.


    The square, which could amodate a million people, was crowded with people, shoulder-to-shoulder.


    Even the two sides of the street were crowded with civilians. They lined up in the middle of the street, waiting for King Lin to appear.


    An hourter, Lin Qiye arrived in a military parade vehicle from afar with Grandma Lin and Ji Qinghuan.


    ¡°I am your king, Lin Qiye.¡±


    ¡°From now on, we are the masters of the country. Thews of Jiang City are fair and open, and all cultivators must abide by them.¡±


    ¡°Workers shed their sweat for the development of the kingdom, researchers painstakingly work for the advancement of science and technology, public security forces patrol for the peace of the kingdom, and cultivators immerse themselves in cultivation for our future. They must all be respected!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s speech was?spread throughout the kingdom with a microphone.


    Workers, researchers, public security forces, andmoners pped their hands.


    Lin Qiye is not all words, but he carried out the rules for a year.


    A year ago, they were lowly peasants, ves, like maggots and ants on the ground, ready to be trampled to death.


    A yearter, they were the masters of the kingdom.


    Their sons were studying in school, and some had even be cultivators.


    And all these wonderful things were brought by the king, Lin Qiye.


    They truly felt that the king had the people in his heart.


    Therefore, the people were willing to hold the king up high, especially the people in the capital square, who was deep in the center of the celebration.


    Their emotions couldn¡¯t help but burst out, and they cheered and shouted.


    ¡°Long live the king!¡±


    The earth-shattering shouts gathered, like a long river surging, or rock breaking the heavens!


    Ji Qinghuan clenched her fists in excitement. Amid the emotional shouts, her scalp went numb, and her soul was about to be shaken out of her body.


    Without a doubt, whether in the hearts of themon people or in Ji Qinghuan¡¯s heart, Lin Qiye was worthy of these words.


    He was the god who had given the entire¡¯s 300 million people a new life!

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Ji Qinghuan¡¯s Determination. ¡°I Will Fight For You.¡±</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Amid the roars that shook one¡¯s soul, the entire capital was celebrating.


    The people¡¯s faces were filled with smiles, love, and respect for the ruler.


    Lin Qiye stood on the towering city tower, feeling more spirited and majestic from the feeling of celebration.


    ¡°From now on, our country will stand on the Angel forever!¡±


    ¡°We will use technology to change our lives and build our country with the cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps many citizens don¡¯t know how terrifying cultivation can be.


    ¡°Therefore, today, I will show the people what a strong cultivator looks like!¡±


    ¡°No matter what you see next, don¡¯t be afraid...¡±


    While he was talking, behind Lin Qiye, thunderclouds covered the sky and the sun. Nine thousand-meter dragons were rolling in the thunderclouds, emitting deafening thunder.


    The millions of people in the capital subconsciously held their breath and looked up at the sky in a daze.


    The dragons instantly flew out of the atmosphere and disappeared into the sky.


    Two minutester, an asteroid with a diameter of ten thousand meters suddenly appeared!


    A shadow that made people despair covered the entire sky of the capital.


    People looked up and saw that the shadow was getting bigger and bigger as if the sky had copsed!


    The scene made people suffocate.


    It made them restless.


    It made their hair stand on end.


    People fell into a state of panic.


    ¡°Why would an asteroid hit our? What is the reason? There was no warning at all!¡±


    ¡°An asteroid with such a huge diameter could destroy the capital city. Tens of millions of civilians in the capital city would be reduced to ashes. This is a natural disaster capable of destroying cities!¡±


    ¡°You are wrong. Not only can it destroy cities, but it can also wipe out humans! It can wipe out 90% of the creatures in the Angel!¡±


    ¡°There was no time to run. Could it be that the end hase?¡±


    Some people silently wept, while some?shivered.


    Even the 300,000 cultivators were trembling in fear and despair.


    Although they were cultivators and could block bullets, they couldn¡¯t withstand such a devastating disaster!


    Amid fear, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was calm.


    Behind him, the Dragon Elephant Body, which was 90% visible, slowly appeared.


    A Dragon Elephant Phantom suddenly opened its scarlet eyes and stared coldly at the falling asteroid, full of disdain.


    Lin Qiye stood in the sky.


    He stood in the middle of the shadow cast by the asteroid.


    Hundreds of divine dragons, which were thousands of meters long, roared behind him. They narrowed their eyes and did not take the asteroid seriously at all.


    Lin Qiye mobilized the spiritual energy in his body, and his body was shining brightly.


    Then, he punched out.


    The Dragon Elephant Phantom rushed toward the sky, followed by hundreds of lightning dragons.


    The giant beasts crashed into the asteroid.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The asteroid exploded into millions of pieces and in all directions.


    Its remnants burned fiercely against the atmosphere, drawing a beautiful and bright arc in the sky.


    Hence, the asteroid that was supposed to destroy the turned into a superrge-scale celebratory firework.


    It exploded stunningly during the Foundation Day celebration.


    The capital citizens were dumbstruck. They opened their mouths and raised their heads to look at the ¡°fireworks.¡± Their souls trembled violently from the shock.


    At the same time, the citizens of the entire nation fell into a daze.


    They looked at the special fireworks on the projection screen.


    They were so stunned that they couldn¡¯t find their way.


    ¡°Our king is a God, right?¡±


    ¡°He destroyed the asteroid with one punch. If he isn¡¯t a God, then what is he?¡±


    ¡°Long live the king!¡±


    The people were excited.


    They worshiped Lin Qiye.


    The 300,000 cultivators were even more excited. Their faces were filled with yearning.


    Not far away, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and her beautiful eyes stared at Lin Qiye. Her mind was nk.


    ¡°You¡¯re still as dazzling as ever...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve recalled the scene when you swallowed the lightning and clouds a few hundred times.¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve reached the Fifth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm, you¡¯re even more like a God.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s dazzling figure was reflected in Ji Qinghuan¡¯s eyes.


    That figure slowlynded on the city wall.


    ¡°Talented cultivators must train hard and not waste their talent. The Kingdom Xia needs you!¡±


    After a round of encouragement, the kingdom?fell into the next round of celebration.


    Even at night, the people were still beating drums and gongs, cheering loudly.


    Of course, as they celebrated, they couldn¡¯t help but talk about the asteroid fireworks that Lin Qiye had created.


    ¡°The king is a true God!¡±


    ¡°My guess is that the king must have captured an asteroid and shattered it. He¡¯s too powerful and is as invincible as a God!¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s not a God, can he let the people live a good life?¡±


    ¡°The king is the guardian of our country!¡±


    ...


    While the people were discussing, Lin Qiye apanied Grandma Lin and had dinner.


    After a busy day, Lin Qiye finally got a break at eleven at night.


    He sat on the roof and looked up at the starry sky.


    Ji Qinghuan crossed her knees and sat beside Lin Qiye.


    ¡°The starry sky is so beautiful. I love such a serene day. No bullies, no warlords. The people live and work in peace.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s tone was rxed.


    Suddenly, she changed the topic.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°Thank me?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Back then, I was determined to die and went to assassinate Blood Tornado. I have decided to kill him with all my might and then die from their guns...¡±

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Ji Qinghuan¡¯s Determination. ¡°I Will Fight For You.¡±</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°But you saved me and took me in as an underling. You taught me how to cultivate, brought me to search for resources, and allowed me to have a transcendent cultivation level at the Fifth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.¡±


    ¡°Now, I live every day happily, fulfilling, and meaningful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to repay you, but you¡¯re like a God as if you don¡¯t need anything. Even if it¡¯s establishing Kingdom Xia, I¡¯m just a small helper.¡±


    ¡°I hope I can help you,¡± Ji Qinghuan said seriously.


    Actually, she wanted to express some profound emotions by thanking him, but Lin Qiye didn¡¯t respond.


    Ji Qinghuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed. He was too dense.


    She pursed her lips and changed the topic:


    ¡°Oh right, Brother Ye, now that the world is peaceful, what are you going to do next? Will you marry a girl you like?¡±


    Her sentence made Lin Qiye¡¯s expression strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m young. Very, very young.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, although the world is peaceful now, our stable life onlysts for a short four years in reality.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.


    He fell into deep thought.


    ¡°After four years, the spiritual energy will restore, and the Celestial Race will descend. It is still a question if I can lead the humans to resist it.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head in his mind.


    ¡°ording to the memories of my first life, if I want to break through the barrier of the universe and descend to another world, I have to be at least at the Golden Core Realm. When Country Xia attacked the first world, there were 500 cultivators at this level.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, if I want to defy the heavens and change my fate, I have to have at least thebat strength to kill 500 cultivators at the Golden Core Realm. A mere Foundation Establishment Realm is not enough.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately... Right now, the heaven and earth spiritual energy are thin, so it¡¯s difficult for me to cultivate the Golden Core Realm.¡±


    At the current stage, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation was at the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    If he wanted to reach the First Level of Foundation Establishment Realm, he had to devour one thousand spiritual springs.


    And using the Deduction of Genesis to find one thousand spirit springs required one hundred thousand movement points.


    Not to mention that Lin Qiye only had ten thousand movement points left, even if he had one hundred thousand points, he would not spend all of it for a mere one thousand spiritual springs.


    However, without swallowing the spiritual springs, he might not even reach the Foundation Establishment Realm in ten years just by relying on the thin spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    How could he resist 500 Golden Core Realm cultivators with merely a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation?


    Thinking of what would happen in four years, Lin Qiye could not help but sigh slightly, and his gaze at the starry sky had a hint of mncholy.


    Regarding this, Ji Qinghuan found it hard to understand.


    ¡°Brother Ye, do you still have any worries? You are already unrivalled in the world, and Kingdom Xia has also entered an era of peace.¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that the peaceful days can onlyst for four years? Could there be a rebellion?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s another kind of crisis. A huge crisis! I must reach the Golden Core Realm before I can handle it!¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°But now, the spiritual energy is thin, and the spiritual springs and resources are scarce. Cultivating to the Golden Core Realm is as difficult as ascending to the heavens, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan looked thoughtful. ¡°If I mobilize three hundred thousand cultivators to search for the spiritual springs and resources, will it be enough?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°Other than me, no one can find the spiritual springs one thousand meters underground. Mobilizing three hundred thousand cultivators is just a waste of money.¡±


    The n was refuted.


    Ji Qinghuan lowered her eyes dejectedly.


    Brother Ye was right.


    Spiritual springs were hard to find. Even if her cultivation level had reached the Fifth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm, she would not be able to sense the location of the spiritual springs.


    Only Brother Ye¡¯s ability was special, and he was able to find them urately.


    As for the lightning clouds, they were the product of special terrain. It was a coincidence.


    How could there be a second coincidence in this world?


    Ji Qinghuan lowered her eyes, feeling depressed.


    Suddenly, she had a sh of inspiration.


    ¡°Brother Ye, aren¡¯t you able to swallow the lightning clouds? Can you swallow the energy of theva too? There is endlessva beneath the Angel for you if it¡¯s possible!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up, looking forward to it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to the volcano nearby.¡±


    An hourter, the two of them rushed to the volcano at full speed and looked down at the surging redva below.


    After observing for a moment, Lin Qiye could not help but shake his head. ¡°My intuition tells me that the energy in theva is mixed and violent. It needs to be transformed by living souls before it can be the heaven and earth spiritual energy used for cultivation. The efficiency of my transformation is extremely low. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to raise my cultivation level in four years.¡±


    Hearing that, Ji Qinghuan bit her red lips.


    ¡°Brother Ye, is there really no other way?¡±


    Lin Qiye spread his hands helplessly.


    The Deduction of Genesis could deduce a perfect and efficient transformation method.


    However, it required ten million movement points.


    How could Lin Qiye have that many points?


    So... Lin Qiye was stuck at a bottleneck.


    Defying the heavens and changing fate is really not easy!


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness. ¡°Then what about me, Brother Ye? Is it possible for me to utilize theva energy?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Ji Qinghuan seriously and smiled. ¡°You may have a fire-type bone structure, but now that the spiritual energy is thin, it¡¯s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to awaken the root bone! You¡¯ll have to wait for a few years.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back and think of another n.¡±


    With that said, Lin Qiye turned around and returned to the city.


    Ji Qinghuan followed behind him.


    The depths of her bright eyes were filled with determination and obsession.


    In the dead of that night, Ji Qinghuan came to the volcano alone.


    ¡°Brother Ye said that I have a fire-type bone structure. I can only awaken it a few yearster. Why can¡¯t I awaken it a few years earlier? I want to awaken it earlier!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan was full of ambition.


    In one breath, she swallowed all the mottled energy floating around the crater into her stomach.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Ji Qinghuan¡¯s Determination. ¡°I Will Fight For You.¡±</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The burning andplicated energy were ipatible with the human body.


    As soon as it entered her stomach, Ji Qinghuan was in so much pain that she broke out in cold sweat. In just a few breaths, her clothes were all wet with sweat.


    ¡°It is indeed difficult!¡±


    ¡°However, Brother Ye said that it is possible for me!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan gritted her teeth and used all of her cultivation and even life force to remove the impurities in the energy and refine the violentva energy.


    ¡°I can help Brother Ye. I can definitely do it!¡±


    Thinking of this, Ji Qinghuan endured the pain and used her body to forcefully nurture theva energy inside.


    However, theva energy was too overbearing.


    In an instant, it spread from her abdomen to her skin, making her whole body hot and red, and white gas spewed out of her pores.


    It was as if her internal organs were going to be burnt to ashes instantly.


    She couldn¡¯t hold on anymore!


    Ji Qinghuan suddenly opened her mouth and spat out the magma energy. Then, with a face full of fear, she looked at the crater of the volcano.


    She was panting.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to control!¡±


    ¡°But, I have to try again!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan was unwilling to give up easily. Once again, she took the risk of swallowing theva energy floating in the crater and fell into the second round of suffering.


    The second time, the process of nurturing theva energy was still extremely painful.


    Ji Qinghuan gritted her teeth and endured for a few minutes, but she still failed.


    The third time.


    The fourth time.


    The fifth time.


    The ten-thousandth time.


    Ji Qinghuan was defeated time and time again.


    Because she wanted to help Lin Qiye!


    Hence, every day after that, when she was done governing the kingdom, Ji Qinghuan woulde to this secret base and sit cross-legged at the crater, fighting with theva energy.


    The millionth time.


    Finally, after walking around the gates of Hell a million times, Ji Qinghuan was physically and mentally exhausted. She was so tired that shey in the crater and fell into a deep slumber.


    In her sleep, a?bright me rune shed across Ji Qinghuan¡¯s heart.


    Ji Qinghuan did not notice that the me rune was born.


    It was just that after she woke up, she was much more energetic.


    She inhaled theva energy again.


    Ji Qinghuan was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°It seems to have seeded? My internal organs havepletely withstood the terrifying energy of theva, and I no longer feel like my body is going to be burnt through!¡±


    The corners of Ji Qinghuan¡¯s lips curled up. She quickly calmed her heart and quietly searched for a method to refine it.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    Four days.


    Ji Qinghuan persevered.


    Even when she was sleeping, she slept with a ball of scorchingva energy in her mouth as she searched for a method to refine it.


    Ten dayster, she discovered that a trace of theva energy had been absorbed by her cells.


    After that, the cells seemed to realize the benefits of absorbing theva energy.


    They began to absorb it on their own.


    A mass of turbulentva energy was forcefully wiped out, and the fire runes on her heart grew stronger.


    The next day, Ji Qinghuan went to the crater and swallowed theva energy in one gulp.


    Then, by relying on her cells¡¯ self-absorption ability, she absorbed this mass ofva energy.


    Gradually, the cells near her stomach could quickly digest theva energy.


    Every time she swallowed a mouthful of energy, it could be converted into fire-type spiritual energy and transferred into her limbs, bones, internal organs, and even her skin!


    Theva energy could no longer cause Ji Qinghuan any pain.


    In the next ten days, Ji Qinghuan became a devouring demon.


    She devoured five thousand masses ofva energy every day.


    Thus, her cultivation level rose rapidly, and she advanced to the Seventh Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    At this moment, the energy in the crater seemed a little weak, and it wasn¡¯t enough for Ji Qinghuan to devour.


    Ji Qinghuan looked at theva deeper within.


    She reached her hand into theva.


    It was boiling hot.


    It was so hot that her fingers were about to burn, and the fire runes on her heart flickered.


    However, for Brother Ye, she could endure it!


    Ji Qinghuan quickly took off her clothes and picked up theva. She smeared the redva on her body, allowing her body to adapt to the extreme pain of being burned.


    For three whole days, she was adapting to the pain of being drenched inva.


    However, she endured it and adapted to the heart-wrenching pain.


    Then, she mustered up her courage and jumped down, sinking her body into the crater of the volcano.


    Theva enveloped her, and her body seemed to have turned intova.


    It was extremely dangerous.


    Even the fire runes on her heart were flickering violently, and they could break at any time.


    But Ji Qinghuan tried her best to adapt.


    If she couldn¡¯t hold on, she climbed onto the shore.


    Shey on the ground to rest.


    After trying tens of thousands of times, the fire rune on Ji Qinghuan¡¯s heart rapidly split into two unknowingly.


    The fire rune grew.


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s pressure suddenly decreased.


    She swam in theva. Every cell in her body was madly devouring the energy contained in theva. Her cultivation level soared again, reaching the Eighth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    After a while, she lowered her body.


    The pressure rose again.


    She struggled to hold on. The fire runes on her heart split into four.


    Three dayster, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s cultivation level broke through to the Ninth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Another three days passed, and Ji Qinghuan sank deeper into theva.


    She devoured theva¡¯s energy even faster, and the vast undergroundva became her cultivation resource.


    She quickly reached the Tenth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm, broke through the bottleneck, and became a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator!


    ¡°So this is the Foundation Establishment Realm? It feels really different from the rest...¡±


    Ji Qinghuan smiled slightly.


    Her wine-red, elegant long hair fluttered like algae in theva.


    She floated in theva. Her snow-white skin was emitting multicolored light, and her curvaceous figure was fiery and seductive. There was a me pattern between her brows overflowing with color. There was also a me flickering in her eyes, making her beautiful facial features more charming.


    At this moment, she was the Queen of mes. All theva was flowing around her body ording to hermands.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Ji Qinghuan¡¯s Determination. ¡°I Will Fight For You.¡±</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Half an hourter, a spiritual stone with pure spiritual energy appeared in her hand.


    Looking at the small spiritual stone, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s red lips curled up, almost in ecstasy.


    ¡°I can turn theva energy into spiritual energy for Brother Ye to cultivate!¡±


    ¡°I did it!¡±


    ¡°One spiritual stone is equivalent to the spiritual energy of a spiritual spring. If I condense 1,000 spiritual stones, Brother Ye will definitely be shocked!¡±


    Ji Qing was ted, and her heart was filled with a sense of aplishment.


    At this moment, although she was so tired that she did not want to move, an obsession still made her forget about everything and condense spiritual stones without rest.


    A monthter, Ji Qinghuan held 1,000 spirit stones in her arms and broke into Lin Qiye¡¯s residence with a big smile on her face.


    ¡°Brother Ye, what do you think this is?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan, who had a head of wine-red hair, gracefully walked up to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye was stunned for a long time.


    Compared to four months ago, Ji Qinghuan had undergone a drastic change. Her figure was even more prominent, and her hair had turned into an elegant and sexy wine-red color. Together with her exquisite facial features, she looked like she had fiery red lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re my underling, Ji Qinghuan?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me, Brother Ye.¡±


    ¡°Look at what I brought back!¡±


    As they spoke, Ji Qinghuan disyed 1,000 spiritual stones in front of Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye was shocked and in disbelief. ¡°Where did you get these spiritual stones?¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s shocked expression for the first time, Ji Qinghuan revealed a satisfied smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve awakened the me Dao Bone and refined the spiritual stones withva energy. Brother Ye, I can help you now! I¡¯ll definitely let you be a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan was about to take a step forward.


    Suddenly, blood gushed out from her mouth and nose, and she fell headfirst.


    Boundless exhaustion engulfed her like a ferocious beast.


    Lin Qiye hurriedly hugged Ji Qinghuan¡¯s soft waist and carefully ced her on the bed.


    ¡°Deduction of Genesis, check Ji Qinghuan¡¯s physical condition.¡±


    [This deduction requires 500 movement points ( 10,000 movement points remaining)]


    [Deduction sessful: With a strong determination, she awakened the ming Dao Bone, but she also overused 30 years of her life potential.]


    [Fortunately, the ming Dao Bone was perfectly awakened. However, her body was already riddled with hidden injuries. It can only be healed with innate Qi.]


    Seeing the deduction result, Lin Qiye fell silent.


    A thousand spiritual stones in exchange for her life?


    Theva energy was different from the lightning clouds.


    The lightning clouds were pure and could be directly absorbed.


    However, to use theva energy to awaken her Dao bone, Ji Qinghuan must have suffered a lot.


    To help him, she relied on a single obsession and persevered even at the cost of overdrawing her life potential?


    Lin Qiye was slightly moved.


    He raised his palm and gently pressed it on Ji Qinghuan¡¯s chest.


    Strands of innate Qi flowed out, healing Ji Qinghuan¡¯s heavily injured body.


    The innate Qi washed away her hidden injuries.


    It made Ji Qinghuan cough out pitch-ck blood quickly.


    Fortunately, the hidden injuries in her body were all healed by the innate Qi.


    As for the thirty years of life potential that she had spent...


    Lin Qiye was helpless.


    Not long after, Ji Qinghuan woke up.


    Shey on the bed.


    Her lips were as pale as her face, but her beautiful eyes shone with determination.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Brother Ye, where are the spiritual stones? Where are the one thousand spiritual stones? Use them quickly and see how much you can improve.¡±


    At this moment, what she was still thinking about was not her own body but Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation.


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath. ¡°The spiritual stones are with me. In the future, don¡¯t go all out. You¡¯ve lost thirty years of your life potential.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan did not care at all. She looked at Lin Qiye affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Brother Ye, use the spiritual stones quickly. I won¡¯t go after you¡¯re done. This is a token of my appreciation! You can¡¯t waste it!¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye nodded.


    He immediately swallowed the 1,000 spiritual stones and refined them.


    The pure spiritual energy seethed and flowed into Lin Qiye¡¯s meridians.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation level quickly rose to the First Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Hisbat ability increased by five times.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    Lin Qiye exhaled deeply and felt a wave of satisfaction.


    He had to admit that the feeling of cultivating recklessly was really mesmerizing.


    On the bed, Ji Qinghuan pursed her red lips in satisfaction.


    Lin Qiye pulled a long face. ¡°You can¡¯t refine any more spiritual stones. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan nodded obediently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Brother Ye!¡±


    However, the next day, when Lin Qiye was about to check on Ji Qinghuan¡¯s condition again.


    He realized that Ji Qinghuan had already left without saying goodbye.


    There was a piece of paper with beautiful handwriting on the table:


    ¡°I¡¯ll return your favor. You¡¯ve saved me before, so I¡¯m willing to risk my life for you. Don¡¯t worry and wait for me toe back.¡±


    At the bottom of the paper was a simple smiley face.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Heaven and Earth Toppled. The Celestial Race Descended?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The tone on the note was resolute.


    It was as if he could see the corners of Ji Qinghuan¡¯s lips curling up, a determined smile burning like fire.


    An image appeared in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    A year ago, Ji Qinghuan was hiding in the narrow space behind the vase, holding her breath, quietly waiting for the opportunity to assassinate Blood Tornado.


    Under that kind of situation, she was almost certain to die.


    However, to avenge her good friend, she was not afraid of dying.


    ¡°With her strong character, it¡¯s basically useless to persuade her. She will only give up after I break through to the Golden Core Realm...¡±


    ¡°In that case, after the spiritual energy recovers, I will go to the other world and find a treasure that can restore vitality.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked out of the window.


    The world where the Celestial Race lived must have medicinal herbs that could restore vitality!


    As long as he passed the initial stage of the spiritual energy restoration, Lin Qiye was confident that he could crush everything.


    At that time, there would be no shortage of precious treasures.


    If one treasure could notpletely heal Ji Qinghuan, he would find ten, or even twenty!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shone.


    At this moment, in?the opposite direction from where Lin Qiye was looking.


    Ji Qinghuan had already sunk into the depths of theva.


    ¡°Brother Ye must have treated me once. Otherwise, I would have died.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s long wine-red hair fluttered in the wind.


    Her fair skin shone with a white glow in theva. She was like a piece of fine jade that had absorbed the essence of the heavens and the moon. Every part of her body was like a dream. Just a nce was enough to stun one for ten thousand years.


    Streams of redva turned into dragons that flowed by her side.


    The energy in theva was quickly refined into pure spiritual energy, which then condensed into a spiritual stone.


    She didn¡¯t sleep or rest. When she was tired, sheid down in theva to recover her energy.


    When she was hungry, she left theva and caught fish in the nearby river to roast.


    She never wasted any time.


    However, such high-intensity refining of spiritual stones had consumed a huge amount of energy in her meridians.


    Two monthster, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s meridians seemed to be torn apart inch by inch.


    The pain was so excruciating that her lips were bleeding from how much she bit them.


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly, and her elegant corbone was dripping with sweat.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give up. Brother Ye has no other way to obtain cultivation resources.¡±


    ¡°I must help him break through to the Golden Core Realm. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to deal with that huge crisis!¡±


    ¡°I have to persevere-¡±


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s obsession was extremely deep, and she persevered in refining the spiritual stones.


    Three monthster, more than 32 me runes appeared on her chest.


    She even refined 5,000 wless spiritual stones.


    ¡°5,000 spiritual stones. Is that enough for Brother Ye to advance to the Third Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Exhausted, she climbed up the crater of the volcano.


    Although her internal organs, limbs, and bones were all torn apart as if they were on fire, her smile was quite bright. The mes in her eyes were jumping up and down.


    ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll definitely give Brother Ye a surprise!¡±


    ...


    At the capital, in front of Lin Qiye¡¯s residence, Ji Qinghuannded gracefully.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ve refined 5,000 spiritual stones. Quick, take them to cultivate!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s vision turned dark. She copsed into Lin Qiye¡¯s arms and fainted.


    ¡°Her vitality has been reduced for three years. Furthermore, her meridians are on the verge of copse. If she didn¡¯t possess the me Dao Bone, I¡¯m afraid that she would be dead...¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed.


    How could he not know that Ji Qinghuan was risking her life for him?


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to defy the heavens and change my fate this time. Thank you for risking your life for me!¡±


    Lin Qiye carried Ji Qinghuan.


    He carefully ced her on the bed.


    Then, he used his innate Qi to help her eliminate the hidden injuries in her body.


    After two days, Ji Qinghuan disappeared once again.


    Without a doubt, she was desperately refining spiritual stones to help Lin Qiye break through to the Golden Core Realm.


    Thus, for the next few years, Ji Qinghuan would bring back 5,000 wless spiritual stones every three months.


    Each spiritual stone was equivalent to a spiritual spring.


    For three whole years, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation base had broken through to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm under Ji Qinghuan¡¯s care.


    As long as he swallowed thest 5,000 spiritual stones, he would be able to break through to the Golden Core Realm.


    ¡°Quickly swallow the spiritual stones. This time, you will definitely be a Golden Core Realm cultivator!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan urged.


    Looking at Ji Qinghuan in his arms, Lin Qiye¡¯s actions became much gentler. Her eyshes were fluttering, sweat was dripping, and her meridians were on the verge of copsing for the thirteenth time.


    ¡°Thank you for using up seventy years of your lifespan to help me...¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s exhausted eyes were filled with a bright and beautiful smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re the God of our country.¡±


    ¡°If even God can¡¯t solve the crisis, wouldn¡¯t our country be reduced to ashes?¡±


    ¡°I... I¡¯m just a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Can I survive the crisis?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s clear eyes were shining, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a satisfied smile.


    ¡°I want you to always be a god.¡±


    ¡°A God should shine. I don¡¯t like to see you frown...¡±


    She mumbled something inaudible and then?fainted.


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief.


    He ced his hand on Ji Qinghuan¡¯s chest and channeled his innate Qi to eliminate theyers of internal injuries in her body.


    This time, there were more internal injuries than ever before.


    It seemed like?she was even more desperate.


    She must be very anxious.


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath, his heart full of emotions.


    He could not help but tremble in admiration for Ji Qinghuan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will break through to the Golden Core Realm and defeat all the invaders!¡±


    ¡°I am the God of Kingdom Xia! I am also your God! God will not let you down.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was burning.


    He picked up the 5,000 spiritual stones that Ji Qinghuan had worked hard to refine and went into the cultivation room.


    ¡°There should only be a month left before the spiritual energy restores, and the Celestial Race descends.


    ¡°I have to breakthrough! Otherwise, everything will be a dream. Ji Qinghuan will die, and I will suffer a huge loss during this journey.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I cannot lose!¡±


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye closed his eyes and quickly devoured the spiritual stones.


    Ten days passed in a sh.


    Lin Qiye was still in seclusion, but Ji Qinghuan woke up early.


    ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s methods are really amazing. All the fatigue in my body was swept away.¡±


    ¡°As expected of my God.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan walked to the window.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve monitored the situation in Kingdom Xia. I wonder how the people are doing?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan knew that Lin Qiye was in seclusion, so she did not disturb him.


    Instead, she inspected the Kingdom Xia.


    Nearly four years had passed.


    Everything in the kingdom was in good order. The number of cultivators had reached 37 million.


    The number of cultivators in the Second Level of the Qi Refinement Realm had reached as many as ten thousand.


    Even though the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was thin, there were still six geniuses who had cultivated to the Third Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    ¡°However... In the face of such a huge crisis, I¡¯m afraid these cultivators do not even deserve to be cannon fodder.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what kind of crisis would cause Brother Ye to be so worried.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan was rather curious.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    She could only wait until the time came to reveal the secret.


    After patrolling the kingdom, Ji Qinghuan came to Grandma Lin¡¯s residence.


    Grandma Lin was busy.


    ¡°Girl, you are back? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. You must be busy now, right?¡±


    ¡°In another month, my grandson will be 11 years old. I have to make some preparations.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Qinghuan was dumbfounded.


    W-what? 11 years old?


    ¡°Grandma, did you remember wrongly? Why is Lin Qiye 11 years old?¡±


    Grandma Lin chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. My grandson is born with extraordinary strength. He¡¯s already 1.8 meters when he¡¯s six years old.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been busy for the past few years and neglected his birthday celebration. As a grandma, I want to give him a surprise. Do you want toe along?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan nodded, but her?mind was nk.


    ¡°Four years ago, he was only seven years old? I fell in love with a child?¡±


    At this moment, Ji Qinghuan felt that she hadmitted a grave sin. She wondered if she had some strange fetishes. When she helped Grandma Lin, she was a little careless and absent-minded.


    Sometimes, she would suddenly blush.


    ...


    Time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ten days passed, and Ji Qinghuan and Grandma Lin were preparing for Lin Qiye¡¯s grand birthday.


    Suddenly, the world shook violently.


    It was as if a huge beast was attacking the world!


    Then, the sun shifted in the sky, and countless meteors that blocked out the sun rained down!


    Ji Qinghuan was stunned. A strong sense of crisis and despair rose in her heart.


    ¡°Has the huge crisis that Brother Ye mentioned arrived? But Brother Ye hasn¡¯te out of seclusion yet!¡±


    ¡°I have to stand in front and fight for time for Brother Ye!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan bit her bright red lips lightly, and her temperament suddenly changed to that of a ming queen.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Lin Qiye: ¡°Your God Has Arrived.¡±</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Ji Qinghuan, who was smiling brightly, suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    The three hundred me runes on her body surged, and a fiery me lit up in her eyes. The space was distorted by her mes.


    She soared into the sky, and her figure was elegant and domineering.


    Wisps of mes turned into giant dragons that looked down on the sky, crashing into the meteorites that fell from above.


    The meteorites shattered one by one and were destroyed by the atmosphere. Then, they turned into sand and fell toward the Angel.


    However, there were millions of falling meteors in the sky!


    Even though she was at the Foundation Establishment Realm, she could not block all of them. Moreover,rger meteorites were falling toward the Angel at high speed.


    Ji Qinghuan frowned and felt worried.


    ¡°I can shatter some of the stars, but I can¡¯t block all of them. I¡¯m afraid that hundreds of millions of our people will be crushed to death!¡±


    ¡°Is this the huge crisis that Brother Re mentioned?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan bit down on her red lips. The fire dragons behind her danced, hitting the meteorites and stars that fell from the sky tirelessly.


    In just a few dozen seconds, more than a hundred stars were destroyed.


    However, the sky copsed, and millions of stars fell. She couldn¡¯t hold on by herself!


    It was a natural disaster that even cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Realm couldn¡¯t resist.


    Ji Qinghuan exhaled deeply.


    ¡°I have to hold on until Brother Yees out of seclusion. After he breaks through to the Golden Core Realm, he will be able to deal with it!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan had faith in her heart.


    However, the people and cultivators in Kingdom Xia did not.


    They raised their heads and looked at the millions of meteorites falling rapidly. They were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat, their hearts trembling.


    ¡°Why are the stars falling? Is it really the end of the world?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying scene. It¡¯s worse than a nightmare!¡±


    ¡°The streets are crawling with rats, insects, and ants. They are all afraid and in fear. They want to escape, but there is no ce in the world where they can escape!¡±


    People were terrified and shivering. Tears were streaming down their faces.


    After a short period of panic, the cultivators gradually calmed down.


    ¡°We are cultivators. We can¡¯t just sit and wait for death. Does no one within the 370,000 cultivators in our kingdom have some guts? Are we going to watch Miss Ji Qinghuan fight alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t watch the show. Behind us are our home, our parents, and our lovers. We can¡¯t watch the meteors smash our friends and family to death!¡±


    ¡°Charge into the clouds and resist the meteorites! Why should cultivators of our generation fear natural disasters?¡±


    ¡°Do not cower in the name of the cultivators!¡±


    Although some of the cultivators fled, 30 million of them still stepped forward.


    Some of the cultivators even crashed into the meteorites without fear. They were willing to sacrifice their lives for the national disaster.


    ¡°If I die, please take care of my parents.¡±


    ¡°Please take good care of my daughter and wife!¡±


    ¡°We can be cultivators and live a happy life thanks to the king. It is time for us to repay him.¡±


    ¡°The king is making a breakthrough. We have to stall for some time! Fight for the king! Fight for Kingdom Xia!¡±


    The cultivators soared into the sky like a swarm of locusts. The few of them worked together and smashed the meteorites with all their might!


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s eyes shed, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile.


    With 30 million cultivators backing her up, all she needed to do was to keep an eye on the bigger meteorites.


    There was no need for her to expend her energy to destroy every single meteorite.


    Her pressure was greatly reduced!


    Ji Qinghuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Five years ago, Brother Ye spread the Qi Refinement technique across the country. He must have anticipated this day, right?¡±


    ¡°As expected of a God. He has transcended the mortal world and started his n long ago...¡±


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s eyes shed with admiration.


    Then, she raised her head to look at the falling stars in the sky and punched out.


    Thousands of giant dragons blotted out the sky and shot towards it.


    Several giant stars shattered in an instant.


    Two thousand meters below Ji Qinghuan, cultivators in the Third Level of the Qi Refinement Realm desperately used their cultivation to hit the meteorites that were countless times smaller.


    Below them, there were more than 30,000 cultivators in the Second Level of the Qi Refinement Realm forming a defensive.


    Below that, there were more than 100,000 cultivators in the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm supporting them.


    On the fifthyer of the defensive, there were more than 200,000 beginner cultivators. More than a dozen people needed to work together to block the meteorites that were the size of a mountain range.


    However, the fiveyers of defensive forcefully blocked the fall of millions of stars!


    That said, in the sky, the collision was still going on.


    It was getting fiercer!


    Suddenly, a?huge crack opened in the sky.


    A white spiritual energy torrent poured down the crack like the Milky Way.


    The rumbling sound was deafening!


    Inside the spiritual energy torrent, there was a human-tiger hybrid emitting a terrifying aura. It let out a roar that made her meridians and spiritual energy freeze.


    Ji Qinghuan circted the spiritual power in her body with great difficulty, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s in the Golden Core Realm? A group of Golden Core Realm cultivators. There are a few hundred of them?¡±


    Under the suppression of the terrifying aura, Ji Qinghuan couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.


    One had to know that a cultivator at the Golden Core Realm could kill her with just a flip of the palm!


    At this moment, Ji Qinghuan had an ominous premonition at the bottom of her heart, and grief appeared on her beautiful face.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold on until youe out of seclusion...¡±


    She sighed softly.


    The fire in her eyes was unprecedentedly bright. Three hundred fire runes floated around her body.


    The fire dragons supported her graceful figure.


    Without a doubt, she was going to burn the spiritual energy in her body and fight with her life.


    At this moment, she had nothing else in her mind. Ji Qinghuan was willing to make futile efforts and try her best to stall for time for Lin Qiye.


    Even if it was only for a second.


    However, in the eyes of the Divine Tiger n, her raging fury was asughable as a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    The Golden Core cultivators from the Divine Tiger n let out earth-shattering jeers.


    ¡°Pfft! So the strongest man in this small world is only at the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡±


    ¡°She wants to fight us to the death? Haha...¡±


    ¡°Kill them all! I don¡¯t like humans, and I don¡¯t like this unlucky name of Kingdom Xia!¡±


    The powerhouses of the Divine Tiger n seemed to recall something unpleasant, and their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Thus, a cultivator at the Golden Core Realm opened his mouth and spat out an icy arrow.


    The icy arrow pierced through the void, bringing with it a white stream that ran through the endless gxy. It was the mark left by the friction between the spiritual energy and the ice-cold arrow.


    The arrow tore through the wind.


    In an instant, it was in front of Ji Qinghuan.


    She couldn¡¯t dodge it.


    She was already nailed in the void by the coldness, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    ¡°Before I die, I won¡¯t be able to see Brother Ye onest time...¡±


    Two streams of tears flowed down Ji Qinghuan¡¯s face.


    Her face was full of regret and sorrow.


    She couldn¡¯t resist. She could only tremble and close her eyes to wait for death.


    Below, more than 300,000 cultivators were trembling in fear.


    ¡°King! Our king! Come out and save us!¡±


    ¡°You are our guardian angel.¡±


    ¡°The country needs you, and Miss Ji Qinghuan needs you. If you don¡¯te out of seclusion, she will die!¡±


    ¡°Pleasee out of seclusion, King!¡±


    The cultivators were in extreme despair.


    They faced the sky and howled.


    Their hoarse roars shook the sky and earth, as loud as mountains rumbling and seas churning.


    Where are you, king?


    Your people need you!


    Quicklye and save your people!


    Amidst the desperate and mournful waves, a tall figure with thunder surrounding him finally appeared.


    He was tall and sturdy, exuding an indomitable aura.


    The moment he appeared, he brought an aura that seemed to be able to suppress all disasters!


    The cultivators in Kingdom Xia instantly felt as if they were safe, and their hanging hearts finally calmed down.


    Above the sky, Lin Qiye shed for a moment, and he arrived beside Ji Qinghuan.


    His left hand wrapped around the young girl¡¯s waist.


    His cultivation at the Golden Core Realm spread out and wrapped around Ji Qinghuan, lifting the pressure from her body.


    Then, Lin Qiye reached out his right hand and grabbed the icy arrow flying toward him rapidly.


    He grabbed it lightly, casually, and simply.


    It was as if he merely grabbed a fallen leaf or stopped a speck of dust.


    Then, Lin Qiye threw the icy arrow back.


    The arrow¡¯s speed increased ten-fold.


    The member of the Divine Tiger n didn¡¯t even have time to react before he was pierced through, and half of his body was sted into a bloody mist.


    In the next second, the arrow pierced through the chests of three Golden Core Realm cultivators of the Divine Tiger n.


    Lin Qiye killed four cultivators with a raise of his hand.


    His expression did not change, and he hovered in the sky indifferently.


    In his arms, Ji Qinghuan opened her bright eyes. On her beautiful face, there was surprise and happiness.


    Her eyes reflected Lin Qiye, whose features were handsome. Even his rough eyebrows were good-looking enough to enter her heart.


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, and she could not help but hug Lin Qiye tightly.


    She was afraid that the scene she was seeing was an illusion before she died.


    She bit her tongue, and the pain seeped into her heart. Only then did she finally heave a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s gentle and powerful voice rang out.


    ¡°Your God has arrived.¡±


    ¡°I am notte, am I?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan nodded her head in agreement. Her smile was as exquisite and beautiful as if it was a painting.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: The Sky is My Limit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Ji Qinghuan was visibly happy.


    mes bloomed in the bottom of her eyes, and numerous me runes flowed joyfully in her heart, making her seem like a dream-like ming spirit.


    She was about to speak when a few hundred Golden Core Realm cultivators of the Divine Tiger n let out thunderous roars in the sky because theirpanions were killed.


    The sound waves crashed across the gxy, interrupting her thoughts.


    ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t worry about me for now!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She did not want to interfere with Lin Qiye¡¯s battle, so she decisively broke free from his embrace andnded on the top of a high-rise building in the capital of Kingdom Xia to watch the battle from a distance.


    She raised her head.


    In her eyes, Lin Qiye stood proudly in the sky with lightning and thunder beside him.


    It had to be said that Lin Qiye was really too powerful.


    The moment he appeared, the millions of meteors falling rapidly in the sky flew back into space and hung in the gxy once again.


    The fall of the meteorites that made humans despair came to an abrupt end.


    Of course, the greater danger than the fall of the meteorites had yet to be eliminated!


    In the distance, the alien race with tiger heads and human bodies was already furious.


    ¡°This savage race is truly cruel and vicious! He¡¯s too vicious. We must destroy him!¡±


    ¡°The smell of blood on this person¡¯s body makes me want to vomit. His soul must have been contaminated. Only death can wash away his sins.¡±


    The strongest warriors of the Divine Tiger n bared their teeth. The blood-red eyes hanging from their foreheads flickered with dense murderous intent.


    ¡°Divine Tiger Eleventh Army, form a formation! Condense the Heavenly Tiger Soul Chain! Join forces and quickly kill this evil demon.¡±


    The Tiger King was extremely cautious and immediately used the most stable move.


    In the next second, nearly five hundred Golden Core cultivators immediately spread out and formed a strange array.


    The spiritual energy chains extended out from their chests and bellies and connected with each other.


    The formation was formed!


    In the sky above the formation, a giant Divine Tiger that blotted out the sky appeared. Its fierce eyes looked down at the world.


    It was as if a single nce could destroy the universe and the gxy.


    Under the gaze of the giant Divine Tiger, the defensive power, recovery speed, and movement speed of the five hundred Divine Tiger fighters increased rapidly. Their vitality was shared strangely.


    Theirbat strength increased dozens of times.


    Their pressure was also a hundred times more spread out.


    The hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the Angel were intimidated by the pressure.


    They copsed to the ground, cold sweat beading on their foreheads. The spiritual energy in their bodies seemed to have been suppressed by a mountain, and they were unable to use it.


    Even Ji Qinghuan staggered and leaned against the city pir, taking deep breaths to relieve the pressure.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiye was slightly surprised.


    ¡°The formation is not bad. With five hundred of them working together, they can suppress a cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core Realm.¡±


    ¡°However... it¡¯s not easy to suppress me.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye¡¯s aura exploded several thousand meters high. His majestic aura condensed into a light pir.


    Tens of thousands of lightning dragons coiled around Lin Qiye¡¯s aura light pir. They extended their ws and spat out a baleful aura.


    Behind Lin Qiye, the Dragon Elephant Phantom shed.


    His limbs and spine that had been refined into a divine bone by innate Qi all emitted a jade-like light.


    A terrifying suction force was emitted from his divine bone.


    They thirsted for spiritual energy, endless spiritual energy!


    Thus, in the sky, the torrent of spiritual energy that poured down seemed to have been swallowed by a whale. It rushed into Lin Qiye¡¯s light beam and quickly refined into pure spiritual energy dragons that poured into Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    He could feel the divine bones and Dao bones in his body. They were like a beggar who had encountered a feast.


    Lin Qiye shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body or the Innate Divine Body, they are all suppressed in a world with thin spiritual energy. It¡¯s too depressing. Do you foreign visitors think that I¡¯m an ant?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong! Very wrong...¡±


    ¡°Only the sky is my limits!¡±


    ¡°Now, I could finally climb up and face my true potential!¡±


    Lin Qiye exhaled a mouthful of white mist.


    It was Ji Qinghuan who risked 70 years of her life, and it was Ji Qinghuan who endured every minute and second of torture for four years in exchange for this moment.


    He would not let down Ji Qinghuan¡¯s high hopes!


    With this in mind, Lin Qiye¡¯s strength in devouring the spiritual energy from beyond the heavens rose again.


    His cultivation soared!


    In just a few breaths, he had jumped to the Fourth Level of the Golden Core Realm!


    There was even a tendency for him to rise rapidly!


    It was all thanks to the multiple buffs of the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, the Innate Divine Body, and his wless Qi Refinement technique¡±.


    The speed of his increase in strength made the Divine Tiger n tremble in fear, and their eyelids twitched wildly.


    ¡°Not good. This brat is not simple!¡±


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±


    The heart of the Divine Tiger n¡¯s king was palpitating, and he subconsciously requested to retreat.


    However, the other n members did not want to follow.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need to boost the morale of others and destroy our prestige, right?¡±


    ¡°We have five hundred Golden Core Realm cultivators. With the support of the formation, we can even kill someone at the peak of this realm. How could we fail to kill a guy at the Fifth Level?¡±


    ¡°Could he kill us all by himself?¡±


    ¡°Unless he has a divine bone and a supreme Dao bone structure!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we have a firm will. If we run away without fighting, how can we face the difficulties and bottlenecks in cultivation in the future?¡±


    The voices of the Divine Tiger n¡¯s members were like thunder. As Golden Core Realm cultivators, they had their own pride.


    Facing a small world with only a cultivator at the Fifth Level, they were naturally unwilling to retreat.


    ¡°Boss, no matter what, we have the advantage of numbers!¡±


    Under the persuasion of the otherrades, the Tiger King?wavered.


    ¡°That makes sense. The advantage lies in us! Do It! Don¡¯t let him break through again!¡±


    As his voice fell, the Divine Tiger n attacked in formation!


    The somber army formation distorted space and shattered the stars and moon.


    A huge tiger head seal covered Lin Qiye¡¯s face.


    The terrifying pressure fell on Lin Qiye¡¯s bones, wanting to crush them!


    Facing such a killer move, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t even escape. He was nailed on the spot and couldn¡¯t move.


    He could only be suppressed by the huge seal!


    ¡°Five hundred Golden Core cultivators... Not bad indeed! Fortunately, I have a trick up my sleeve.¡±


    While he was muttering to himself, Lin Qiye¡¯s mind moved.


    Suddenly, a loud and clear sound of a de rang out from afar.


    Then, a long straight de with a dazzling blue me flowing on the hilt shattered the void and rushed over.


    It was a silver-tier weapon ¨C the Extreme me Ring Saber.


    When Lin Qiye broke through to the Golden Core Realm, it?was unsealed!


    It crossed the endless space and descended from the sky.


    The long de had a wide back and was sharp. It was covered in patterns of snow, flickering with cold light.


    It hit the Tiger Head Seal.


    An earth-shaking explosion sounded.


    The Tiger Head Seal cracked and shattered.


    The expressions of the Divine Tiger n members changed drastically.


    Blood flowed out of the corners of their mouths.


    They were dumbstruck and looked at Lin Qiye in astonishment.


    In the aftermath of the explosion, Lin Qiye held a long de in front of his brows as he retreated.


    A cold light reflected from the de in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes, causing his facial features to be extremely cold.


    ¡°He used such a strange method to break our formation?¡±


    The Tiger King¡¯s eyelids twitched as an ominous feeling welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Retreat quickly! Retreat quickly!¡± It roared.


    However, it was already toote.


    Lin Qiye held the de in his hand. Like a tiger with wings, like a dragon riding on the clouds, his figure shed and disappeared from the spot.


    In the next moment, the light that contained mes and lightning shed wildly on the backs of the Divine Tiger n cultivators.


    Every time the light shed, it would split open their muscr backs.


    There was even a lightning dragon that rushed out from the saber light, crushing their hearts.


    For a moment, blood sttered everywhere!


    Even the Divine Tiger n¡¯s formation couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Qiye¡¯s attack.


    With each sh, the formation broke inch by inch.


    What was more exaggerated was that Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation continued to soar.


    So much so that the power of his attacks became more and more terrifying. One after another, the Divine Tiger n¡¯s cultivators fell from the sky with faces full of shock and fear, turning into ice-cold corpses.


    After a short five minutes, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation rose to the Seventh Level of the Golden Core Realm.


    And out of the five hundred Divine Tiger n members, only the Tiger King was left!


    All of them were annihted!


    The Tiger King was stunned on the spot.


    Its blood-red eyes hanging below the forehead were trembling with fear and regret.


    It had never imagined that after leading five hundred Golden Core cultivators to invade a tiny universe, they would be annihted instead.


    They didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape.


    ¡°May I ask... Who exactly are you? What is your name?¡±


    The Tiger King felt that Lin Qiye must be an extraordinary big shot.


    Because he cultivated the wless version of the Qi Refinement technique!


    However, the?Tiger King couldn¡¯t figure out Lin Qiye¡¯s background.


    It wanted to ask, but Lin Qiye did not bother. With a cold face, he chopped off the Tiger King¡¯s head.


    As the Tiger¡¯s head spun, Lin Qiye used his de to pick up the huge head urately.


    Then, hended lightly in the capital city.


    The moment hended, Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit was roused, and he was extremely happy.


    After eleven years, the crisp sound of notification of sess in changing fate finally resounded in his mind.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Breaking Through the Limits of Life! S+ Grade</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 0 years old. You haveprehended the Dao Repository Technique, containing a mouthful of innate Qi. Thanks to your help, Grandma Lin could walk as fast as lightning, catching lizards with a full harvest. You, who don¡¯tck food, thrive.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 1-year-old. Human trafficker Li Mao wanted to sell you, but you killed him with one punch. You took over his luxurious residence and food, running into a well-off life.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 6 years old. You killed all the gangsters and scum in the vicinity. The tragic fate caused by the gangsters was all resolved from the root.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 6 years old. When you were searching for cultivation resources, you saved Ji Qinghuan and took her in as an underling. You taught her cultivation, fulfilling her childhood dream ¨C to build a harmonious and beautiful country. She trusted, relied on, appreciated, and worshipped you.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 6 years old. Under your guidance, 300,000 cultivators appeared on Angel. The world has undergone earth-shattering changes. You have created a brand new history.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 7 years old. Ji Qinghuan burned her life, awakened her Dao bone structure, and desperately condensed spiritual stones for you.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 11 years old. In a miniature world where Golden Core Realm cultivators could not be born, Ji Qinghuan gave you a one in a billion chance to help you reach the stage.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: 11 years old. The spiritual energy was restored, and the Celestial Race descended. After entering the Golden Core Realm, you killed all the invaders. You created a brand new history. Your future is bright.]


    [Congrattions! You have broken through the limit of your life one year earlier!]


    [You have obtained 90,000 movement points (a total of 100,000 movement points after receiving it)]


    [You have obtained one of Ji Qinghuan¡¯s personal white silk.]


    [Your silver-tier Dragon Elephant Body has been upgraded to the First-turn Dragon Elephant Body.]


    [Your silver-tier Wisdom Card remains unchanged.]


    [With an almost heaven-defying performance, you have broken through the limits of your life and created two brand-new histories. You have obtained an S+ rating. The reward will be calcted after your soul returns.]


    [Do you wish to return?]


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lin Qiye rejected immediately.


    If he returned now, he would suffer a great loss.


    Moreover, he only had an S+ rating. He would only give up if he obtained an SS rating.


    ¡°However... the difficulty of this journey is quite high. If not for Ji Qinghuan giving me a one in a billion chance, I¡¯m afraid all my investments would have gone down the drain.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the reward is generous. 90,000 movement points are three times the total reward after returning from my first life! The First-turn Dragon Elephant Body would also greatly benefit me!¡±


    ¡°But... Why is there a piece of Ji Qinghuan¡¯s personal white silk?¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    ¡°Where is my Dao Repository Technique? My Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body? My supreme cultivation and Supreme Dao bone structure!¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart.


    ¡°It seems that I have to score an SS grade to obtain the two most important treasures.¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    He spent 40,000 movement points on the divine Dao Repository Technique. If he doesn¡¯t get to bring it out, Lin Qiye will be heartbroken.


    It¡¯s the same for the Supreme Dao bone structure and Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body.


    He might not be able to encounter such a heaven-defying Dao bone structure in the next 100 journeys!


    He has to get it!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was burning, and a strong desire arose in the depths of his eyes.


    Although Lin Qiye had a premonition that it would be extremely difficult for him to get an SS grade, it was for the sake of two heaven-defying treasures.


    So what if he risked his life?


    ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I have to get an SS grade! Even if I have to risk my life, I will not hesitate. In any case, I have already broken through the limits of my life.¡±


    ¡°The next step is to rake in some points!¡±


    Lin Qiye secretly made up his mind.


    However, just as Lin Qiye was thinking in his mind.


    An earth-shattering shout erupted in the capital of Kingdom Xia.


    It pulled Lin Qiye back to reality.


    In the capital, tens of millions of citizens came to the streets, cheering and boiling!


    ¡°The king has won! He cut through those demonic gods like vegetables!¡±


    ¡°What demonic gods? In front of the king, they are just a bunch of yapping dogs.¡±


    ¡°The great king has once again saved his people!¡±


    ¡°Long live the king!¡±


    Themoners cheered and jumped in joy, worshipping Lin Qiye in the direction of the battle.


    As for the 300,000 cultivators, they stood rooted to the ground, gasping in shock.


    In their minds, they recalled the scene of Lin Qiye making millions of falling stars going back in space.


    That scene was too shocking.


    It was as if a god was creating the world.


    It was so cool.


    It was even more shocking than killing five hundred demonic godster on.


    ¡°Can we... cultivate to the level of our king?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? The king is a God!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we can?¡±


    The cultivators discussed animatedly. There was a shock in their eyes. There was the joy of surviving a cmity, as well as desire and hope.


    However, while the entire nation was in a state of jubtion, Lin Qiye, on the other hand, remained clear-headed.


    He could not be happy.


    Now was not the time to be happy either.


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    He brought up the live broadcast equipment used for the national celebration.


    The sound and image of him standing on the city tower were transmitted through the technology equipment across the country.


    In the image, Lin Qiye¡¯s face was grave.


    ¡°My citizens, I have a solemn announcement to make.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s disaster is actually far from being resolved! We¡¯ve only won an insignificant victory!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye led the citizens and raised their heads to look at the sky.


    In the depths of the starry sky, cracks that ran through space weaved into a spider web.


    White spiritual energy transformed into a heavenly river that poured down.


    ¡°Do you see the gap at the end of the Universe? The other side of the gap is our enemy!¡±


    ¡°Today, they invaded for the first time! Our country almost suffered a crushing defeat!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Miss Ji Qinghuan, who risked breaking her meridians and suffering in the depths of theva day by day over the past four years and enduring the pain of theva burning her internal organs every minute and second...¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Miss Ji Qinghuan, who sacrificed seventy years of her life to condense spiritual stones for me and help me break through to the Golden Core Realm...¡±


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the invasion of the foreign tribes today! Our country would have been destroyed!¡±


    ¡°I want to thank Ji Qinghuan. Everyone in the Kingdom Xia should thank her!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse.


    He looked at Ji Qinghuan.


    Then, he bowed deeply to her.


    Ji Qinghuan was stunned.


    Tears shed in her eyes. She was touched, happy, and even felt sweet.


    So much so that the corners of her lips curled up into a smile, giving Lin Qiye a stunning smile that wouldst for ten thousand years.


    The wind blew past the city tower, fluttering her beautiful wine-red hair.


    And below the city tower, themoners were stunned on the spot. A strong sense of heartache surged to the tip of their noses, making their eyes moist and hot.


    ¡°So... it was Miss Ji Qinghuan who sacrificed seventy years of her life and even endured four years of burning pain in theva in exchange for today¡¯s victory...¡±


    ¡°Can humans endure the pain of burningva? I can¡¯t even endure bathwater of more than forty degrees, and the temperature of theva is 1,400 degrees! Even iron will melt!¡±


    ¡°However, for our victory, Miss Ji Qinghuan endured for four whole years! Every time, she endured until her meridians were on the verge of breaking, and every time, she risked her life!¡±


    ¡°This kind of willpower, this kind of spirit, often makes heroes cry!¡±


    ¡°I have tears in my eyes. For today¡¯s victory, Miss Ji Qinghuan endured such a painful ordeal and paid such a heavy price!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m crying! Miss Ji Qinghuan is truly a heroine! She has sacrificed too much for Kingdom Xia.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ji Qinghuan! Thank you!¡±


    When everyone thought of the scene of theva burning their internal organs, they subconsciously felt their scalps go numb.


    Those who were emotional had tears streaming down their faces.


    Those who were rational also had silent tears in their eyes.


    Miss Ji Qinghuan¡¯s tragic sacrifice moved them.


    After a few minutes, tens of millions of citizens bowed deeply to Ji Qinghuan to express their gratitude in the direction of the capital city.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ji Qinghuan! Thank you! You are also our guardian. We have all seen how you blocked the meteorite for us!¡±


    Immediately after, in the thousands of cities in Kingdom Xia, every citizen stood up straight and took off their hats. Then, they bowed 90 degrees in the direction of the capital city and saluted for 60 seconds.


    At this moment, Ji Qinghuan was enjoying the highest respect on the Angel.


    Towards this, Lin Qiye smiled lightly in his heart.


    But on the surface, his face was still cold and stern.


    ¡°Next, I have to tell all the citizens about a tragic situation.¡±


    ¡°That is, even though I repelled the first invasion of the Divine Tiger n, they still have strong cultivators, and they are eyeing our country covetously. They will invade our country a second time, a third time, or even ten times!¡±


    ¡°As long as they seed once, we will be doomed.¡±


    ¡°So, my citizens, will we sit and wait for death?!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tone was deep and patient.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: The Difficulty of The SS Grade</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice was deep and forbearing, and it caused hundreds of millions of the citizens to begin discussing while gritting their teeth.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death! But what should we do? We can¡¯t cultivate. How great would it be if every single one of us could cultivate!¡±


    ¡°Is there any way to let ordinary people have the strength of cultivators? We have to protect our home and defend our country!¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t go onto the battlefield, we must think of a way to act as logistics and ensure the supply of resources for the cultivators ahead.¡±


    The people clenched their fists.


    They understood that only a portion of the enemy had been temporarily eliminated.


    A gap had been opened in the universe barrier. There would be even more powerful enemies invading!


    There was no way out for Kingdom Xia!


    As for the 300,000 cultivators, they were even angrier than the ordinary people.


    They had trained hard for five years.


    They had soared into the sky with boundless glory and control of their own destiny.


    However, they were pped in the face by the intruders from the foreignnd, and their?teeth were broken.


    They could only tremble in frustration as they watched the world topple.


    They could not even protect their own family and lovers.


    It deeply pierced their hearts and pride.


    ¡°We want to cultivate! Cultivate! Then we¡¯ll charge over and take revenge for the great humiliation of today¡¯s world overturning!¡±


    The cultivators raised their heads and looked at Lin Qiye. Their gazes were like wolves, and their shouts were like tigers.


    On the city tower, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze hovered over the 300,000 cultivators.


    At this moment, a thought suddenly rose in his heart. He had an army of beasts!


    That¡¯s right.


    The 300,000 cultivators in front of him had the spirit of a lion, the king of beasts!


    If they were allowed to increase their strength, they would definitely make their enemies tremble in fear!


    Lin Qiye slightly raised his eyebrows and revealed a restrained and dignified smile.


    ¡°Good! I hope that all the citizens of Kingdom Xia will sharpen their swords. One day, we will kill their way to the Nine Heavens and avenge our previous humiliation!¡±


    As his voice fell, the entire capital trembled.


    A roar that sounded like a tsunami shot up into the sky.


    ¡°Sharpen our swords and kill our way to the Nine Heavens!¡±


    The cold and murderous aura of the army blew over.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold and solemn.


    ¡°I have inspired the country. I believe that the speed of the emergence of Golden Core Realm cultivators will increase.¡±


    ¡°But to create a brand new history, there is still quite a bit of difficulty.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head in his heart.


    ¡°I now have an S+ score. I must continue to create three brand new histories... Only then will I have a chance to raise my score to SS.¡±


    ¡°Now that the other world has invaded and our two worlds have intersected, the difficulty of creating a brand new history has increased drastically! I¡¯m afraid that only by counterattacking the Divine Tiger n¡¯s universe and conquering more than half of theirnd can it be considered to have created a brand new history.¡±


    Lin Qiye followed his urate premonition and silently analyzed.


    ¡°The Divine Tiger n has sent out 500 cultivators at the Golden Core Realm to invade a miniature universe. Their universe probably has several million cultivators at that level!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition told him that the other side of the gap was an ultimate steel te!


    Even if Lin Qiye¡¯s strength had reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm, he still couldn¡¯t kick it to pieces.


    Because in the end, Lin Qiye was fighting alone.


    If a few million of his Golden Core Realm enemies didn¡¯t fight Lin Qiye and destroy his world, Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them.


    He could kill all million cultivators.


    However, it would take half an hour to kill all of them, or even longer!


    As for breaking through the Golden Core Realm and advancing to the Nascent Soul Realm to start a massacre...


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t do it. After all, the limit of this universe was the peak of the Golden Core Realm!


    To forcefully break though, he would probably have to let Ji Qinghuan burn two thousand years of her life.


    However, Ji Qinghuan didn¡¯t have two thousand years of life to burn.


    Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t willing to let her take any more risks either.


    With this in mind, Lin Qiye was a little depressed.


    ¡°The difficulty of obtaining the SS grade is really heaven-defying!¡±


    ¡°I could even say that the possibility ofpleting it is zero!¡±


    ¡°But... only by obtaining the SS grade can I take away two top-tier treasures.¡±


    A thoughtful look shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I must first let Kingdom Xia have ten thousand Golden Core cultivators. Otherwise, everything is out of the question.¡±


    ¡°And to nurture them, I require resources. When I broke through from the Foundation Establishment Realm to the Golden Core Realm, I used fifty thousand spiritual stones.¡±


    ¡°Where can I get millions of spiritual stones?¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed slightly.


    His cultivation was fine, but to build a cultivation country was even harder than ascending to the heavens!


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye seemed to have thought of something, and his spirit was lifted.


    ¡°Oh right, there are still the corpses of those Divine Tigers.¡±


    The moment he thought of it, Lin Qiye immediately collected the 500 corpses into the Kingdom Xia¡¯s capital¡¯s researchboratory.


    Five hundred corpsesy peacefully on the experimental table.


    Their furry tiger faces were mixed with shock, fear, and regret.


    So much so that their expressions seemed particrly distorted.


    Lin Qiye examined five hundred corpses inside and out.


    He got five hundred storage rings from them!


    Each ring contained the life savings of a Golden Core cultivator.


    After a rough estimate, there was a total of 12 million spiritual stones, 20 thousand treasures, 5,300 weapons, 1,700 cultivation techniques, and 80 thousand elixirs.


    There are also silk, jade, and other misceneous items.


    After sorting out all the spoils of war, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased.


    ¡°Back then, 50,000 spiritual stones forced Ji Qinghuan to risk four years of her life span.¡±


    ¡°But now, the number of spiritual stones in the spoils of war has exceeded 10 million.¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°The saying was right. If you want to get rich, you have to be a bad person!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, among the spoils of war, there is actually a decent spatial spellbook.¡±


    Lin Qiye picked up the pure white bone called ¡°Instant Arrival.¡±


    He browsed through the principles of the spell on the bone.


    As someone with the Cosmic irvoyant, Lin Qi Ye¡¯sprehension was high.


    In a short while, he had mastered the spell.


    When he used Instant Arrival, he could cross the distance betweens in one step, and his speed far exceeded even nuclear bombs.


    Lin Qiye nodded happily.


    He immediately used Instant Arrival.


    He directly crossed the distance of a miniature universe and swam to the boundary of the Angel Universe.


    ¡°The boundary barrier has beenpletely broken. It needs to wait for the universe to heal naturally. However, it will take three years.¡±


    ¡°Eh... Where is the Divine Tiger Universe? Why can¡¯t I sense it? Is it because the universes are quite far apart that it takes a certain amount of time to get here?¡±


    ¡°It should be, but I wonder how many of the second batch of intruders are there? How long will it take?¡±


    He who has a thorough knowledge of the enemy and himself


    is bound to win in all battles.


    Lin Qiye felt that he needed to rify this information.


    For this reason, Lin Qiye silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction requires 5,000 movement points (remaining 100,000 movement points)]


    Does it cost 5,000 movement points?


    Although it was a little expensive, Lin Qiye was now a super-rich man with 100,000 movement points!


    Therefore, Lin Qiye did not even blink and consumed 5,000 movement points.


    [Deduction sessful: The Divine Tiger Universe will send 5,000 cultivators at the Golden Core Realm to this world in three months.]


    Looking at the deduction result, Lin Qiye could not help but frown.


    ¡°Well, it is indeed a hellish difficulty level...¡±

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: The Researcher Who Surprised Lin Qiye?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In three months, he had to cultivate an army that could resist 5000 Golden Core cultivators.


    If this wasn¡¯t a hellish difficulty level, what was it?


    After all, in this world, cultivators in the Third Level of the Qi Refinement Realm were already considered first-tier!


    Wanting to let 5000 cultivators step into the Golden Core Realm within three months was no different from a fool¡¯s dream.


    Lin Qiye felt a little helpless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll raise my strength to the peak of the Golden Core Realm first. At that time, I can make 1,000 Golden Core cultivators unable to cross in front of me.¡±


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye sat down cross-legged.


    In the next second, a monster that swallowed spiritual energy appeared in space.


    The 1,000-meter-wide spiritual energy waterfall that crashed down from the crack was cut off by Lin Qiye.


    The magnificent cultivation scene shocked even Lin Qiye.


    ¡°My body yearns for spiritual energy too much...¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Dragon Elephant Body, the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, or the Innate Divine Body, all of them have modified my body to a clean and wless state.¡±


    ¡°They have endured for eleven years in a world with thin spiritual energy, like a sponge encountering water...¡±


    While Lin Qiye was muttering to himself, he was operating the Qi Refinement technique at a high speed.


    Not far away, the several thousand meters wide river of spiritual energy was stopped by Lin Qiye.


    Then, the rolling river?of spiritual energy turned into the pure spiritual energy in Lin Qiye¡¯s meridians.


    Three hourster, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm.


    The First-turn Dragon Elephant Body had also appeared to be perfect!


    The Dragon Elephant Phantom was like a giant sculpture made of gold.


    When looking down at the enemy, it was like a mountain about to copse, full of power and pressure.


    At the same time, the innate Qi transformed all his bones into divine bones.


    His Innate Divine Body was formed!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s bones were as warm as jade, releasing vigorous vitality.


    As long as it was not a fatal injury, it could be recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    As for the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, there was no progress at all.


    The Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body needed to be nourished by the lightning naturally born between heaven and earth.


    Lin Qiye frowned, half sighing and half feeling helpless.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are no second lightning clouds in the entire Angel Universe.¡±


    ¡°If I could find a heavenly treasure with the lightning attribute and develop my Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body again, I would have the strength to kill 5,000 Golden Core cultivators in a split second with the help of the giant thunder dragon!¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Suddenly, a light shed in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes, and a few wisps of joy appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Is artificial lightning feasible? Perhaps it can be tried!¡±


    Although his intuition told Lin Qiye that artificial lightning was not feasible, Lin Qiye, who wouldn¡¯t turn back until he hit the wall, still stubbornly started the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction will cost 100 movement points (95,000 movement points remaining)]


    [Deduction sessful: artificial lightning is not favored by the nature and can not increase the development of the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body.]


    However, Lin Qiye was still somewhat unwilling to give up.


    He immediately used Instant Arrival and came to the edge of a power station.


    He reached out his hand and grasped it, sucking all the electric energy into his body.


    Unfortunately... the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body did not respond at all.


    It did not care about inferior lightning!


    ¡°Deduction of Genesis, is there any treasure like the Tribtion Lightning Pool in this universe? Help me find it!¡±


    [This deduction will cost 5,000 movement points (currently, there are 94,900 movement points left)]


    [Deduction sessful: the spiritual energy restoration of this world has only just begun. The embryonic form of the lightning pool has already been devoured by you. It will take a hundred years for it to take shape.]


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    ¡°So, five years ago, I swallowed the Tribtion Lightning Pool before I awakened the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body?¡±


    Damn it! The foreshadowing had been buried long ago.


    Many methods were ineffective.


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°It seems that I have to think of a way to improve the cultivation of the cultivators in Kingdom Xia so that I can defy the heavens and change my fate!¡±


    Lin Qiye turned around and left.


    In a sh, he returned to his own residence.


    However, just as hended on the ground, Grandma Lin and the red-faced Ji Qinghuan stopped Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Qinghuan, quick, cover his eyes.¡±


    Under Grandma Lin¡¯s instructions, Ji Qinghuan shed behind Lin Qiye and covered Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes with her cold and soft fingers.


    It feltfortable.


    Lin Qiye felt a different emotion in his heart.


    He was a little confused.


    ¡°Grandma, Qinghuan, what are you doing?¡±


    Grandma Lin coughed twice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist. Follow the little girl into the room first.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not dare to disobey Grandma Lin¡¯s orders.


    He obediently walked into the dark room.


    When he came to the round table, Ji Qinghuan let go of her cold, soft, and fragrant little hand.


    What greeted him was a table of delicacies and a birthday cake with eleven candles in it.


    Grandma Lin looked at Lin Qiye kindly. ¡°Happy Birthday! My dear grandson, you¡¯re eleven!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan: ¡°Happy Birthday, King Lin!¡±


    Seeing this, Lin Qiye was stunned at first, but then a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already eleven...¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma! Thank you, Qinghuan!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and make a wish! You can then blow out the candles.¡±


    Grandma Lin and Qinghuan urged repeatedly.


    Lin Qiye immediately pressed his palms together and made a wish.


    Then, he blew out the candles.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit down and have a good meal together as a family.¡±


    Grandma Lin pulled Lin Qiye and Ji Qinghuan to sit down.


    Hearing the word ¡°family¡±, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s little ears instantly turned red.


    She hurriedly took a sip of the fruit juice. In the depths of her eyes, there was chaos.


    ¡°Sigh, my good grandson is already eleven years old in the blink of an eye. Thinking back, you were still a little kid back then.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, when you were young, you were obedient beyond belief. You never cried or made a fuss. I wonder how much trouble you have saved me.¡±


    The old woman could not help but start reminiscing.


    Ji Qinghuan pricked up her ears, wanting to hear about Lin Qiye¡¯s embarrassing incidents.


    But as she listened, she realized that something was not right.


    Lin Qiye was holding the script of a heavenly god descending to the mortal world!


    Three months of his time was equivalent to a year for other children, one year was equivalent to three years, and he could even kill someone when he was one year old!


    When he was six years old, he was 1.8 meters tall. Lin Qiye could easily block guns and be the first cultivator in this world.


    He could be said to be iparably heroic!


    As she listened to Lin Qiye¡¯s growth experience, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. She secretly nced at Lin Qiye a few times. She felt that he was exceptionally dazzling today!


    He was so bright that her heart was beating wildly.


    However, she did not dare to reveal the thoughts in her heart.


    More than an hourter, the birthday party came to an end.


    The three of them sat quietly under the lights, enjoying the silence.


    Suddenly, a mor came from outside the door.


    It was a weak young man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Please let me meet the king! I... I need the king¡¯s help. I can guarantee that as long as the king helps me, I will produce results!¡±


    ¡°I already have a research idea... I need the king to help me be a cultivator, even if it¡¯s only at the First Level of the Qi Refinement Realm!¡±


    Hearing the mor, Lin Qiye walked out of the house.


    He saw the guard spreading his arms and firmly stopping a young researcher wearing ck-rimmed sses.


    ¡°King, king! Please help me!¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye, the weak-looking young man suddenly became excited.


    The guards firmly stopped the youth from barging in.


    Lin Qiye nced at the youth.


    Suddenly, his heart moved.


    He could see the temperament of a top scientist in the young man.


    His intuition also told him that if he fully supported the young man, there might be a pleasant surprise!

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: To Repay the King by Dying For the Kingdom</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°A surprise?¡±


    Lin Qiye trusted his instincts.


    Hence, he stopped the guards and walked over to the frail young man.


    ¡°The two of you are good guards! You should be rewarded.¡±


    As he said that, Lin Qiye rewarded each guard with 10 spiritual stones.


    The guards standing upright caught a glimpse of the spiritual stones from the corner of their eyes. They were shocked by the pure spiritual energy contained in the stones, and they subconsciously gulped.


    The two of them took a small step back at the same time. They carefully bent their backs, stretched out their hands, and took the spiritual stones. Then, they hid them in their pockets.


    ¡°Thank you, King Lin!¡±


    ¡°We will be conscientious and stand on guard! We will definitely not let down your high hopes!¡±


    The guard¡¯s voice was high and mighty.


    Without a doubt, their loyalty had increased more than tenfold.


    Lin Qiye, who had been a little generous, nodded slightly. His gazended on the frail youth.


    ¡°Is there anything you need my help with?¡±


    The young man seemed to be a little scared.


    When he faced Lin Qiye, the muscles on his face were so nervous that they trembled and pulled unnaturally.


    However, his eyes were filled with a thirst for knowledge and stubbornness necessary for a top-tier scientist.


    ¡°King Lin, I... Just now, when I was studying the corpses of the foreign races, I almost grasped a bit of their essence.¡±


    ¡°But because I¡¯m not a cultivator, my efforts fell short. King Lin, I need you to help me... make me a cultivator!¡±


    ¡°If I... be a cultivator, I¡¯ll definitely be able to produce groundbreaking results. I...¡±


    Although the young man stuttered, the fighting spirit and confidence in his eyes seemed to be on fire.


    It made Lin Qiye rather admire him.


    He sized up the weak-looking young man.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to be a cultivator!¡±


    ¡°However... Since you have the confidence to produce research results, I¡¯ll help you this time. Follow me to the cultivation room!¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, the weak-looking young man stood rooted to the ground.


    He knew that it was a foolish offense for him to rashlye over to seek an audience with the king and even make a series of rude requests.


    With the king¡¯s noble status, he would most likely dismiss him casually.


    However, the king magnanimously forgave his offense and even unconditionally trusted his words?


    The young man pursed his lips, and his eyes were moist and hot.


    ¡°King Lin, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m exaggerating and bragging for funds?¡±


    The frail young man asked.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°I believe you. You¡¯re good.¡±


    Hearing this, the young man was tongue-tied, and his mind went nk for a short while.


    The unconditional trust came as a pleasant surprise, as if he had hit the jackpot. It made the young man¡¯s head dizzy, thinking that he was dreaming.


    However, Lin Qiye urged him, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze. Follow me! Also, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Qin Xingtong! My name is Qin Xingtong. My mother said... When I was born... My eyes were as bright as the stars... So... Call me Xingtong...¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. He had a strange premonition in his heart.


    He quickly brought Qin Xingtong to the cultivation room.


    ¡°Sit down cross-legged. Let me check your body.¡±


    Qin Xingtong was a little nervous. His sitting posture was amateurish.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Lin Qiye used his telepathy to scan Qin Xingtong¡¯s meridians.


    The next second, he was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Your eyes are a type of Dao bone structure.¡±


    ¡°But a world with poor spiritual energy can¡¯t afford to nurture them.¡±


    ¡°To maintain vitality, your eyes forcefully absorb the life force in your body, causing your meridians to shrink greatly. Naturally, you can¡¯t cultivate anymore.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s description was simple and easy to understand.


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s expression quickly fell, and his heart sank to the bottom, appearing exceptionally desperate.


    ¡°King Lin... It doesn¡¯t seem to have any hope, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have a way to help you.¡±


    Qin Xingtong was dumbstruck. ¡°King Lin, if the difficulty is too much, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not worth it...¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just stay here!¡±


    While they were talking, Lin Qiye took out ten top-grade healing pills and dozens of spiritual herbs flowing with dark green light, emitting a medicinal fragrance. He also took out ten thousand spiritual stones.


    Qin Xingtong was dumbfounded.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid, so he naturally knew the value of spiritual stones.


    Just now, after the two cultivator guards received the reward of ten spiritual stones, their hands trembled, and they were extremely cautious!


    One could imagine how precious spiritual stones were.


    Ten spiritual stones were enough to make cultivators nervous.


    The mountain of spiritual stones in front of them could probably make cultivators go crazy!


    Qin Xingtong started to panic for no reason.


    The price King Lin had to pay for helping him seemed to be a little heavy.


    He swallowed.


    ¡°King Lin... Why don¡¯t we forget about it? The resources consumed are too much... I can¡¯t bear this favor...¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head indifferently.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll keep to my word.¡±


    ¡°Immediately gather your thoughts and swallow a pill. I will try to help you recover your meridians.¡±


    Qin Xingtong wanted to say something but stopped.


    In the end, under Lin Qiye¡¯s request, he swallowed a pill into his stomach.


    The cold medicinal power quickly flowed throughout his body.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s palm immediately pressed on Qin Xingtong¡¯s acupuncture point behind his neck.


    The innate Qi surged in and nourished the meridians that had shrunk to the extreme.


    The innate Qi was the magical power that nurtured a baby¡¯s intelligence. It was not difficult to cultivate the meridians.


    However, Qin Xingtong¡¯s meridians had shrunk due to the loss of life force, so it took a lot longer.


    Ten minutester, Lin Qiye¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Take another healing pill.¡±


    Qin Xingtong immediately followed.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: To Repay the King by Dying For the Kingdom</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    This cycle is repeated many times.


    An hourter, after using up 3000 strands of innate Qi, Qin Xingtong¡¯s shrunken meridians were restored to their original state.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s forehead was also covered in sweat.


    Seeing the sweat on Lin Qiye¡¯s forehead, Qin Xingtong¡¯s expression wasplicated. He was ttered, but at the same time, he swore in his heart that he would repay the king for his unconditional trust and investment today!


    One had to know that even when the millions of meteorites flew back into space and Lin Qiye blocked 500 otherworldly demonic gods singlehandedly, he did not even sweat!


    But now, he was so exhausted that he was sweating non-stop.


    Qin Xingtong knew that he had met the benefactor of his life.


    He was extremely grateful. A warm current surged from the bottom of his heart, burning his eyes red.


    ¡°Thank you, King Lin!¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a breath of turbid air.


    ¡°Fortunately, I have innate Qi, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to solve it!¡±


    ¡°However... Don¡¯t get too excited. Although your meridians have recovered, they are still very weak. I have to work harder.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye wiped the sweat off his forehead and then melted the spiritual medicine into a ball of purple liquid, injecting it into Qin Xingtong¡¯s body.


    Then, the ten thousand spiritual stones turned into pure spiritual energy and were carefully controlled by Lin Qiye to all parts of Qin Xingtong¡¯s body.


    His action was equivalent to directly stuffing a pacifier into a baby¡¯s mouth.


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s meridians became firm and filled with spiritual energy.


    At the same time, his cultivation was also raised to the Third Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    After doing all this, Lin Qiye took out thirty hundred-year-old spiritual herbs again.


    He melted it into a medicinal liquid and ced it on Qin Xingtong¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Your eyes need to awaken. I¡¯ll help you again!¡±


    As his voice fell, Qin Xingtong only felt a cool sensation in his eyes. A strange change seemed to have taken ce in his pupils, and an extreme sense of pleasure was generated in his mind.


    His eyes, which were originally 800 degrees short-sighted, had recovered the vision he had when he was young. There was even some improvement.


    He could actually see grains of dust floating in the air!


    He could even see the trajectory of the king¡¯s breathing and the cirction of the surrounding spiritual energy.


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s face was full of surprise and joy.


    Lin Qiye examined Qin Xingtong¡¯s appearance, which had changedpletely.


    ¡°Your eyes have awakened, haven¡¯t they? Look at me. What can you see?¡±


    Qin Xingtong raised his eyes and looked over.


    With a nce, Qin Xingtong was scared out of his wits, and his face was filled with shock.


    Inside Lin Qiye¡¯s body, there was a Nine-colored Divine Dragon with lightning surrounding it.


    Every bone was emitting a pure white light as fair as jade.


    There was even a Dragon Elephant Phantom filled with a baleful aura. Their divine scarlet eyes were half-squinted as they looked down at the world.


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s heart was trembling violently, and sweat was dripping from his forehead.


    His mind was nk.


    ¡°What did you see? Tell me.¡±


    Qin Xingtong stuttered, ¡°The Nine-colored Divine Dragon with lightning... The bones that shine like fine jade... and... and a divine beast that looks like a dragon and elephant!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded with a smile. ¡°Not bad. You can see my trump card... Interesting. Do some research!


    ¡°With the support of your cultivation and eyes, can you produce results within three months?¡±


    Hearing that, doubt shed through Qin Xingtong¡¯s eyes.


    He didn¡¯t know why Lin Qiye had to set a time limit of three months.


    But thinking about it carefully, Qin Xingtong suddenly panicked.


    ¡°King Lin... Could it be... After three months, there will be a group of stronger enemies?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°Smart. Do your research wholeheartedly. Perhaps... the world needs you to save it.¡±


    Lin Qiye encouraged him.


    Qin Xingtong was indeed motivated to the point where his blood was boiling. He clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡°The king thinks highly of me and has shown me great kindness! Even if I have to work tirelessly without sleep or rest, I have to prove my hypothesis!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. If you have any requests, mention them to me. I will fulfill them all.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s heart tightened as he strode toward theboratory.


    After he watched Qin Xingtong leave, Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have 100,000 movement points to deduce a method to break the situation. I only hope that you can give me a big surprise...¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have a surprise, my score will stop at S+...¡±


    Lin Qiye secretly gave Qin Xingtong mental support.


    The next day, many scientists in theboratory discovered that Qin Xingtong had be the ultimate workaholic.


    He had turned into a mad scientist.


    Tubes after tubes of blood were extracted from the body of a Golden Core cultivator of the Divine Tiger n and analyzed under a microscope.


    He even dissected a Divine Tiger n cultivator and mixed its tissue fluid, meat, and reagents into the equipment.


    The scientists discovered that Qin Xingtong had be obsessed.


    The corners of his mouth carried an ecstatic smile.


    In his notebook, he recorded almost crazy ideas and experimental processes.


    For three to four days, he did not leave theboratory. He only relied on bread and milk to survive.


    As for sleeping, Qin Xingtong did not sleep at all!


    At four o¡¯clock at the night, in theboratory.


    Qin Xingtong held a test tube emitting a sparkling green light alone, frowning as he pondered.


    ¡°Why? There is no problem with my hypothesis, but why can¡¯t it achieve the effect?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that I am wrong?¡±


    Qin Xingtong clenched his teeth, scratching his ears and cheeks. The dark circles under his eyes became darker and darker.


    Time flew by like a white horse.


    There were only two months left until the invasion of 5,000 Golden Core cultivators.


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s cheeks were sunken, his hair was messy, and his face was withered. He was so thin that he did not look like a human, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    However, he did not care about his body at all. He was immersed in his research.


    ¡°I was so close, so close! 3.16 billion units of genes. There are only 120 units left. There is no mistake in the elimination process...¡±

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: To Repay the King by Dying For the Kingdom</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Tiger n we have is already dead. Will the crucial active factor disappear instantly? I have not considered such a situation!¡±


    At this thought, Qin Xingtong looked for Lin Qiye with his panda-like dark eyes.


    ¡°King Lin, I want a tube of your fresh blood.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not hesitate.


    He let Qin Xingtong draw a tube of fresh blood.


    ¡°You should rest for a while before continuing your research.¡±


    During he drew the blood, Lin Qiye asked Qin Xingtong to rest for a while.


    However, Qin Xingtong refused.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡±


    He left quickly. Although his head was a little dizzy and his body felt weak, his spirit was high.


    He became even crazier.


    He studied every day. Although he had the help of a supeputer to calcte, Qin Xingtong was still mentally and physically exhausted. His body became thinner and thinner.


    Even as Lin Qiye sent a hundred-year-old ginseng every three days, he could not make up for the shortfall.


    ...


    Time was like quicksand on one¡¯s hand. It passed in a sh.


    There was only one month left until the invasion of 5000 Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n.


    Qin Xingtong began to feel nervous.


    ¡°Only one month left? I seem to have let down the king¡¯s favor!¡±


    He clenched his teeth.


    ¡°The king favors me and trusts me unconditionally... How can I let him down?¡±


    Thinking of this, Qin Xingtong¡¯s eyes shone, and his life force was burning.


    Thus, he entered a state of total concentration.


    His mind was racing like lightning.


    His research progressed by leaps and bounds.


    However, his body¡¯s deterioration speed could also be seen with the naked eye. He was reduced to skin and bones.


    ...


    Time flew like an arrow.


    There were only 20 days left until the invasion!


    In Qin Xingtong¡¯sboratory, a burst of hearty maniacalughter could finally be heard.


    ¡°I seeded! I seeded! I created a transfection reagent!¡±


    Qin Xingtongughed so hard that blood started flowing out of his nose and mouth.


    After that, his vision turned ck, and he fainted on the ground.


    When he opened his eyes, he was already locked on the bed by the medical equipment.


    A young nurse was changing the glucose water for him.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡¯re awake? You¡¯ve been unconscious for three whole days. The king wants you to rest well.¡±


    ¡°Three days?! Doesn¡¯t that mean there are only seventeen days left?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s not much time left. I need to go to theboratory. My reagent...¡±


    Qin Xingtong immediately got out of bed.


    Even though the young nurse tried to stop him, he still stumbled towards theboratory.


    At the same time, he used called Lin Qiye with his bony hands.


    ¡°King Lin, I have some results! Come and take a look!¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye immediately appeared in theboratory.


    ¡°You are using too much of your Dao bone structure. You can¡¯t mend it no matter how hard you try.¡±


    ¡°If you continue like this, you will die.¡±


    Qin Xingtong revealed a rxed and calm smile, ¡°I am not afraid of death.¡±


    ¡°King Lin, did you know? My parents were killed by a martial arts grandmaster. I thought... I would never be able to take revenge for such a blood feud!¡±


    ¡°You killed that martial arts grandmaster and took revenge for me.¡±


    ¡°After that, you respected me unconditionally and trusted me! You were mentally and physically exhausted, and your face was covered in sweat. You helped me repair my shrunken meridians...¡±


    ¡°The king of a kingdom is extremely honorable, but you are able to go to such an extent for me!¡±


    ¡°At that time, I had already decided to repay you by dying for the kingdom!¡±


    ¡°If I can repay the king¡¯s great kindness, what¡¯s there to regret in death?¡±


    At this moment, the frail Qin Xingtong became exceptionally heroic.


    Lin Qiye was silent, his heart filled with emotion.


    Perhaps Qin Xingtong was weak, and perhaps Qin Xingtong was fearful.


    But at this moment, he was an indomitable man, an indomitable superhero.


    Even Lin Qiye had given him sufficient respect.


    Looking at Lin Qiye¡¯s expression of admiration, Qin Xingtong subconsciously stuttered.


    ¡°K-king, let¡¯s... Let¡¯s talk about the research results... My transfection reagent! It is very powerful!¡±

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Ultimate Explosive Force!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Once his research was brought up, Qin Xingtong beamed with joy.


    In high spirits, he raised the transfection reagent that was emitting a green glow.


    His eyes were filled with admiration.


    ¡°King Lin, Ipared your genes with the Divine Tiger n. From the 31.6 billion gene base pairs, I found the correct coding method!¡±


    ¡°Once you have this sequence of genes, your physique will strengthen, and your meridians will widen. As long as you inject a bottle of the transfection reagent, you could obtain the qualifications to cultivate!¡±


    ¡°I call it the Awakened Gene Sequence!¡±


    As he spoke, Qin Xingtong was fully focused. Holding his breath, he injected a bottle of the transfection reagent into the body of a white mouse.


    ¡°King Lin, please see how things go and put in sufficient spiritual stones. We will need them during the awakening.¡±


    With that said, Qin Xingtong quickly exited the steel cage and locked it.


    Lin Qiye casually threw 100 spiritual stones into the cage.


    Qin Xingtong took a deep breath, his eyes shining with anticipation, waiting for the white mouse to change.


    In a few breaths, the white mouse made a rapid squeaking sound.


    It quickly pounced on the spiritual stones, crunching and gnawing on them.


    It devoured one after another spiritual stone.


    The body of the white mouse suddenly expanded. From about 10 cm, it became as strong and big as a calf.


    It had sharp teeth and a pair of jade-green eyes that revealed a strange and fierce look. Its tail was even stretched out with crackling sounds, as thick as a steel whip.


    Lin Qiye slightly raised his eyebrows and revealed a surprised expression.


    The cultivation of the white mouse had soared to the Tenth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Qin Xingtong, on the other hand, had a delighted smile on his face.


    ¡°King Lin, look! One tube of the transfection reagent could create a cultivator at the Tenth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm!¡±


    ¡°Because the evolution path of animals is different, their size will skyrocket when injected with the reagent. However, humans will not!¡±


    ¡°Although there will be some side effects, the advantage is that ordinary people can also use it!¡±


    Lin Qiye was slightly curious.


    ¡°What are the side effects?¡±


    ¡°The side effects are... One must have enough spiritual stones to support the awakening. Otherwise, the meridians and muscles will instantly atrophy and die! As for the other side effects, I haven¡¯t found them yet...¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t considered a side effect.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that... Can you upgrade the transfection reagent a little? It¡¯s best if you can nurture a Golden Core cultivator with a single injection.¡±


    ¡°I need an army at the Golden Core Realm!¡±


    These words made Qin Xingtong silent for a long time.


    ¡°Yes, but the side effects are serious.¡±


    ¡°If you want to nurture a Golden Core cultivator forcefully, one injection will consume 50 years of the injected person¡¯s lifespan. Moreover, the injected person will no longer be able to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°After a year, the injected person¡¯s muscles and meridians would shrink and break, causing them to die a miserable death in pain...¡±


    ¡°In addition... every Golden Core cultivator would probably need ten thousand spiritual stones or a hundred-year-old spirit herb...¡±


    ¡°King Lin, do you really want to manufacture this kind of drug?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded decisively.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I will make a n to recruit five thousand cultivators to join this suicide mission from all over the country!¡±


    ¡°I will tell them the consequences and let them decide whether to join or not voluntarily.¡±


    ¡°This n must be carried out. Otherwise, the entire Angel Universe will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°As for the sins, I will bear it alone!¡±


    Qin Xingtong was silent for a long time.


    Finally, he nodded.


    ¡°King Lin, please select some scientists. I will teach them the manufacturing method.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Qiye strode away.


    Five days passed in a sh.


    There were only thirteen days left until the invasion of 5,000 Golden Core cultivators.


    More than 200 scientists created 5,000 bottles of the Awakened Gene Sequence ording to the design given by Qin Xingtong.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye also announced a national n to save the kingdom.


    ¡°All the citizens of Kingdom Xia, the 5,000 demonic Gods at the Golden Core Realm of the Divine Tiger n will invade again. The invasion time will be in 13 days.¡±


    ¡°The king alone can only block 1,000 Golden Core cultivators. If the remaining 4,000 intruders attack the Angel from other directions, all 3 billion humans in Kingdom Xia will be killed instantly.¡±


    ¡°We are now recruiting 5,000 ordinary people as Death Warriors. The king will use a secret method to forcibly increase your strength so that the Death Warriors will reach the Golden Core Realm.¡±


    ¡°The consequences of this suicidal mission are serious. If there are volunteers, they cane and register.¡±


    ¡°Registration requirements: Between 20 and 35 years old.¡±


    ¡°Those who participate in this suicidal mission will be honored by the kingdom. We will raise your parents, wives, and children. Your next three generations will be able to enter the Cultivation Academy and enjoy special education and resources.¡±


    An announcement appeared on official websites all over the kingdom.


    Then, the propaganda machine started.


    The people were boiling with anger!


    ¡°There are still 5,000 demonic Gods invading?¡±


    ¡°Damn it. Do they think they can bully us because we are weak?¡±


    ¡°Those not of our race will have different hearts. This is too detestable. They are simply trying to exterminate us.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Last time, I could only be helpless and desperate, unable to rage. This time... I want to participate in the mission! Everyone is bound to die. I can¡¯t die a cowardly and sullen death!¡±


    ¡°I want to participate too. If we can¡¯t beat them up, they¡¯ll think that our Kingdom Xia is a weak and cowardly kingdom!¡±


    All over the kingdom, countlessmoners were filled with righteous indignation.


    Manymoners immediately started to register.


    There were also some people who shouted their slogans and turned around to hide in their houses, no longer paying attention to this matter.


    Of course, overall, the number of people who signed up for the suicidal mission exceeded Lin Qiye¡¯s expectations.


    There were 3 billion people in Kingdom Xia, and a total of three million people signed up.

 Chapter 41 - Ultimate Explosive Force!

    <h4>Chapter 41: Ultimate Explosive Force!</h4>


    Lin Qiye filtered the applicants. He rejected those with young children and those with some disability. He only epted applicants who were aged between 20 and 35 years old.


    After a few rounds of selection, there were still 300,000 people left.


    Hence, Lin Qiye could only randomly select 5,000 Death Warriors from among them.


    After that, Kingdom Xia used a private ne to pick up the chosen Death Warriors and brought them to the capital.


    At this time, there were only ten days left until the invasion of the 5000 Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n.


    He had to hurry up.


    Lin Qiye was afraid that they were short of time, and something unexpected would happen.


    The next day, he brought the 5000 Death Warriors to the training square.


    As the ruler of a kingdom, Lin Qiye stood tall and straight like a pine tree on the stage.


    His handsome facial features were stern and dignified.


    He looked at the Death Warriors and said calmly, ¡°Heroes, sorry to trouble you!¡±


    ¡°After the implementation of this n, Kingdom Xia will build a Hero Square for you. Each of you will have a ten-meter-tall statue. Today will be chosen as Kingdom Xia¡¯s Memorial Day.


    ¡°Your heroic deeds will forever be engraved in the history of the Angel! Everyone in Kingdom Xia will remember you and be grateful to you every year on this day.


    ¡°At the same time, all of your family will receive special care from the country.


    ¡°However, you know the consequences. Does anyone want to withdraw at thest minute?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice was loud and clear, like a morning bell.


    Below the stage, none of the 5,000 Death Warriors withdrew.


    All of them had resolute expressions as if they were ready to face death.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    He waved his hand to let the staff in.


    He gave each Death Warrior two hundred-year-old heavenly treasure.


    Then, they began to inject the [Gene Regent ¨C Devouring Vitality Version].


    ¡°After the injection, immediately consume the heavenly treasures.¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s voice resounded throughout the training square.


    The Death Warriors quickly followed.


    A few minutester, the entire square was suddenly filled with a rocky and violent wind.


    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth surged. Rich spiritual energy even turned into raindrops and poured down.


    Of course, just having the spiritual energy between heaven and earth wasn¡¯t enough.


    It was only an anomaly brought about by the effects of the medicine.


    The ones that could truly withstand the terrifying transformation of the gene reagent were the two heavenly treasures.


    Its thick medicinal power surged toward the limbs and bones of the Death Warriors, bearing the energy required for their awakening.


    The cultivation of each ordinary person rapidly soared!


    In just a short hour, the cultivation level of the 500 Death Warriors had reached the Third Level of the Golden Core Realm.


    ¡°Oh, I feel that my body is full of power! I can fly into the sky and burrow into the grounds and shatter mountains with one punch.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I feel that I am a God! I am omnipotent!¡±


    The Death Warriors were in high spirits, and their words were full of surprise and joy.


    ¡°The feeling of a momentary poweryearly good!¡±


    ¡°Even if I have to die in a year¡¯s time, it¡¯s still worth it. I used my life to bring happiness to the future generations.¡±


    ¡°Our future generations don¡¯t need to suffer like us anymore.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, we are heroes!¡±


    The Death Warriorsughed loudly.


    They looked at Lin Qiye, and a great storm raged in their hearts.


    The aura that Lin Qiye emitted was as deep as an abyss, unfathomable, and unreachable!


    The Death Warriors all sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time.


    Their respect for Lin Qiye soared up.


    On the high tform, Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold and stern, his dignity solemn. But in his heart, he let out a softugh.


    Was this the explosive force?


    Was this the pleasure of having an explosive force?


    It was a little intoxicating!


    If he went to the extreme, wouldn¡¯t there be a chance to destroy the Divine Tiger Universe?


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    He knew that his thoughts were dangerous.


    It was the behavior of a tyrant.


    But to see 5,000 Golden Realm cultivators instantly appear in front of him... His desire to create more and more minions could not be suppressed no matter what!


    Lin Qiye shook his head and?cast aside his distracting thoughts.


    His dignified gaze swept across the 5,000 Death Warriors.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. On behalf of Kingdom Xia, I pay tribute to the heroes! The people of Kingdom Xia will always remember you!¡±


    After that, Lin Qiye took out some armor and weapons and distributed them.


    He even gave each Death Warrior a pill that could burn their Qi, blood, and spiritual power to increase theirbat strength.


    Looking at the 5,000 Death Warriors lined up neatly, Lin Qiye finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    ¡°5000 Death Warriors might not be able to defeat the cultivators of the Divine Tiger n, but dying them for ten minutes should not be a problem. Ten minutes is the time I need...¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s worried heart finally rxed a little.


    For the next ten days, Lin Qiye would carry out basicbat training for the Death Warriors every day.


    At the same time, he requested the research institute to increase the investment and mass-produce the [Awakening Reagent ¨C Safe Version].


    He couldn¡¯t create an army of Golden Realm cultivators, but he could still create a group of cultivators at the Tenth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Thus, ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On the tenth day, 5,000 Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n had arrived!


    In the sky, ck clouds were hovering.


    A demonic wind was roaring.


    5,000 muscr cultivators with tiger heads and human bodies appeared.


    They had round tiger faces and hair all over their faces. Their huge blood-red eyes hung below their foreheads, full of killing intent.


    The leader was a bulky ck tiger. Muscles bulged from his body. From the looks of it, its arms could even snap a horse¡¯s neck.


    On top of its head was a headdress made from the skull of the Tiger King. The eyes of the skull had two blood-red rubies that were sparkling.


    The ck tiger narrowed its eyes. Its tone was cold and filled with killing intent. ¡°It was in this miniature world that annihted our five hundred advance troops!¡±

 Chapter 42 - Ultimate Explosive Force!

    <h4>Chapter 42: Ultimate Explosive Force!</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked this ce. The spiritual energy here has just recovered. It should be a genius with top-grade Dao bone and treasures who killed our advance troops.¡±


    ¡°We have to capture him! Skin his Dao bone alive and take his treasures. If we can get the opportunity from him, our n will rise quickly and be the royal n of the Divine Tiger n!¡±


    ¡°Formation! Heavenly Tiger Chains!¡±


    ¡°Formation! Tiger God¡¯s Prison Suppression!¡±


    As the ck tiger ordered, the five thousand Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n instantly linked the chains in front of their chests and back of their stomachs together.


    Their defense and regeneration increased, and their damage was shared. Only a one-hit kill could damage theirbat strength.


    However, no one could do that!


    The Tiger God¡¯s Prison Suppression was a mountain-like divine tablet that rushed toward the Angel at lightning speed.


    Lin Qiye was already waiting in outer space with the 5,000 Golden Core Death Warriors.


    When they saw the Divine Tiger n¡¯s Golden Core cultivators descending on the Angel with a murderous aura, the Death Warriors burst with anger.


    ¡°D*mn it! Without King Lin and his Death Warrior n, wouldn¡¯t we all be crushed into meat paste?¡±


    ¡°How hateful! Without King Lin, we wouldn¡¯t have the ability to resist at all!


    ¡°Even if our country was destroyed, they would still point at our corpses andugh at us. Look! These are ants! These are beasts!¡±


    At this moment, the Death Warriors gnashed their teeth until they were creaking. They wanted nothing more than to drink the blood of the invaders and devour their fresh meat!


    ¡°King Lin, lead us to kill! Lead us to ughter! We must kill with all our might!¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand steadily, his eyes cold as if victory was in his grasp. ¡°Your goal is to stall them and buy me time.¡±


    ¡°I will wipe them out!¡±


    With that, Lin Qiye waved his hand, and the Extreme me Ring Saber appeared in his hand.


    The Dragon Elephant Phantom and thousands of lightning dragons soared into the sky.


    Lin Qiye took the lead and rushed toward the enemy with full firepower.


    Behind him, 5000 Death Warriors followed closely.


    They didn¡¯t care about their lives.


    They threw a blood-exploding pill into their mouths and turned into ferocious beasts, fiercely colliding with the army of the Divine Tiger n¡¯s Golden Core cultivators.


    At the first collision, the Divine Tiger n felt horrified.


    Their enemies didn¡¯t care about their lives at all.


    Even the Tiger God¡¯s Prison Suppression was shaken!


    What was even more terrifying was that a?phantom figure emitting a terrifying aura circled behind them.


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    The silver-tier Extreme me Ring Saber was iparably sharp.


    Lin Qiye, whose strength had risen to the peak of the Golden Core Realm, had an even more terrifyingbat power.


    The blue de light flickered on the backs of the Divine Tigers.


    Every time it shed, an enemy would fall.


    ¡°It is indeed difficult to destroy the shared vitality of 5000 Divine Tigers at once, but... My Death Warriors will buy me time!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze became colder and colder.


    In the distance, Death Warriors fell, but immediately, their slot was filled by more Death Warriors with no regard for their lives.


    After Lin Qiye killed a group of Golden Core cultivators, more Divine Tigers would risk their lives to attack Lin Qiye.


    The battlefield in outer space became a meat grinder.


    The severed limbs, blood, and broken weapons of Golden Core cultivators floated.


    In a short ten minutes, the number of Kingdom Xia¡¯s Death Warriors had dropped to less than 4,000!


    Looking at the mutted corpses of theirrades, the other Death Warriors were burning with anger.


    Their eyes were blood red, and their faces twisted. The blood and corpses had stimted the endless hostility in their hearts.


    The fire was burning behind them.


    ¡°Even ants have anger, let alone the people of Kingdom Xia!¡±


    ¡°You came to invade us and even wanted to exterminate our kingdom. Do you really think we are animals and won¡¯t resist? !¡±


    ¡°If you want to take another step forward, you have to get past my corpse first!¡±


    ¡°This is Kingdom Xia! Even the Gods can¡¯t take another step forward!¡±


    ¡°We will not stop fighting until we are bled dry!¡±


    The Death Warriors were grateful to Lin Qiye.


    Therefore, they had never thought of leaving this war alive.


    Their only thought was to trade their lives to take down the intruders!


    No matter what, the Death Warriors had to tear off their enemy¡¯s arm and plummet theirbat strength to relieve the king¡¯s pressure!


    Their fearless fighting method caused the Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n to fall into extreme fear.


    Their fierce tiger faces surged with thick fear and reverence.


    The ck tiger was greatly shocked, its face full of distress.


    ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat! These guys are all motherf *cking crazy!¡±

 Chapter 43 - The Enemy Had Three Million Golden Core Cultivators?

    <h4>Chapter 43: The Enemy Had Three Million Golden Core Cultivators?</h4>


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±


    The ck tiger wanted to run away with the rest of his nsmen.


    Unfortunately... It was toote.


    The Death Warriors on Lin Qiye¡¯s side had pushed the principle of sorrowful soldiers winning to the extreme. When both sides are of equal strength, the angrier side would have a higher chance of winning.


    In the desperate situation of extreme anger, they exploded with 120% of their lethality.


    Originally, Lin Qiye only arranged for them to dy the 4,000 Golden Core cultivators for ten minutes.


    After Lin Qiye killed 1,000 of the Divine Tiger n¡¯s Golden Core cultivators, he could kill another 1,000 in ten minutes.


    As long as the Death Warriors could dy them twice, Lin Qiye could easily annihte the enemy.


    However, under extreme anger, the Death Warriors had exceeded his expectations.


    Not only did they stall the Golden Core cultivators on the opposite side, but they also risked their lives to kill more than 1,000 intruders. In addition, Lin Qiye killed more than 1,500.


    Only less than 2,000 Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n were left!


    On the other hand, there were still around 3000 Death Warriors left


    In other words, the current situation was that Lin Qiye could kill another 1,000 cultivators alone while the 3,000 Death Warriors could gang up on 1,000 Divine Tiger n intruders left.


    It was too easy!


    The fuming Death Warriors were up against 1,000 Divine Tigers who had lost their will to fight.


    It was a one-sided massacre.


    Ten minutester, the ferocious Divine Tiger n was annihted.


    Only the ck tiger was left as it was the leader. Lin Qiye chopped off its legs and captured it as a prisoner.


    ¡°We won! We actually won!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, King Lin! Our wise and mighty king had led us out of despair time and time again!¡±


    The remaining 3,000 Death Warriors worshiped Lin Qiye and were extremely grateful.


    At the same time, they looked at the corpses of theirrades and wept bitterly.


    Joy and sadness were mixed together.


    They carefully collected the broken limbs of theirrades and wrapped them in clothes. They had to bring them back to the Angel for a proper burial.


    ¡°...Old Huang, even though we¡¯ve only known each other for ten days, we still secretly smoke together. When we get home, I¡¯ll burn a cart full of cigarettes for you.¡±


    ¡°Old Qi, you¡¯re such a hot-tempered person. When we calledst night, the only thing you couldn¡¯t bear to part with was your daughter. You even silently wiped away your tears for a long time. Why did you...¡±


    Sad emotions filled the battlefield, but quickly, the sadness turned into anger.


    The Divine Tiger n¡¯s corpses became a channel for venting. The corpses were sted into a bloody mist and crushed a hundred times.


    In the end, the bloody mist was burned into ashes.


    After venting, the Death Warriors were still not satisfied. They looked at the ck tiger in Lin Qiye¡¯s hands with sinister eyes.


    ¡°King Lin, kill It! Cut it into a thousand pieces! Avenge the deaths of ourrades!¡±


    They red at the enemy leader.


    Lin Qiye stopped the Death Warriors.


    His face was stern, his eyes cold, and he had a respectful dignity. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I want to get some information from its mouth.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye looked at the ck tiger indifferently.


    ¡°Tell me, how many Golden Core cultivators are there on your side? If you tell me frankly, I can consider letting you live.¡±


    The leader coughed up blood. Although he was already dying, his face was still full of pride.


    ¡°Would I be afraid of death? I swore in front of the Tiger God statue! I will never betray the Divine Tiger n.¡±


    ¡°But... There¡¯s no harm in telling you this information.¡±


    The ck tiger shook its head.


    ¡°The Divine Tiger Universe is vast and boundless. We have three million Golden Core cultivators, and thirty thousand of them are at the peak stage!


    ¡°Although I will die today, three monthster, there will be ten thousand, or even one hundred thousand Golden Core cultivators to suppress you! Use your flesh and blood to fatten the fields!¡±


    The ck tiger looked at Lin Qiye with a half-pitiful and half-mocking gaze.


    It was annoying to see it look at Lin Qiye like it was looking at a worm.


    The Death Warriors wished they could dig out its eyes immediately.


    Then, they would let it swallow them!


    However, Lin Qiye raised his hand and stopped the Death Warriors.


    The enemy leader chuckled.


    ¡°Are you afraid? Are you desperate? You only have 3,000 Golden Core cultivators left. Even with a genius like you, you won¡¯t be able to defeat 10,000 Golden Core cultivators.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death. I died for the sake of the Divine Tiger n. I died for a good reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little regretful I won¡¯t be able to see the destruction of your universe...¡±


    The ck tiger raised its head andughed wildly.


    The Death Warriors gritted their teeth.


    The ck tiger spat, ¡°What are you looking at? Are you not convinced? Do you possibly think that in just three months, you can nurture ten thousand Golden Core cultivators?


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me! That kind of immortal technique goes against thews of heaven. It can¡¯t exist! Our Divine Tiger n has existed for millions of years, but we have never seen it before!


    ¡°Therefore, you are powerless to turn the situation around. You will be crushed by the Divine Tiger n!


    ¡°My soul will be watching all of you die miserably from the sky!¡±


    The ck tiger¡¯s smile was rampant.


    Even at death¡¯s door, it would bring fear to the enemy before it died, making them unable to sleep or eat in peace.


    However, there was no fear on the faces of the Death Warriors. Instead, their expressions were strange as they looked at the ck tigerughing wildly.


    Nurturing 10,000 Golden Core cultivators in merely three months?


    An immortal technique that had never been seen in a million years?


    Well...


    Sorry.


    The super big shot standing in front of it already possessed such an immortal technique!


    The Death Warriors looked at Lin Qiye with a strange expression.


    ¡°King Lin...¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s facial features were cold as he waved his hand. ¡°I still have one more question. How are you going to cross the Universe? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re using Instant Arrival and travel for three months?¡±


    Hearing that, the enemy?leader chuckled.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly. ¡°Even Instant Arrival takes three months?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s mainly to avoid the space turbulence outside the universe. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±


    Lin Qiye understood now and silently started the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Is there a rapid teleportation array that can be deducted?¡±


    [This deduction would consume 20,000 movement points. (Currently, there are 89,900 movement points remaining.)]


    ¡°Forget it, the consumption is a little too much.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not deduce the teleportation array.


    Instead, he cut off the leader¡¯s finger and took off its storage ring. Then, he waved his hand and collected all the storage rings left in space.


    There were a total of 5,000 storage rings. Judging from the resources inside, it was enough for Lin Qiye to create 400,000 minions!


    Lin Qiye could not help but feel secretly delighted.


    Sure enough, the best way to get rich is by killing and arson.


    Only by making money from war could one be rich overnight.


    Lin Qiye was addicted.


    He was addicted to creating strong minions and robbing others.


    It was double the happiness whenbined!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shed with a few strands of exciting cold light.


    ¡°If I want to defy the heavens and change my fate by getting a SS grade rating... Creating sacrificial minions is a good choice. I can create Golden Core cultivators and cultivators at the Tenth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feel much happier by creating two types of sacrificial minions... But having to sacrifice Golden Core cultivators is a bit too cruel.


    ¡°But there are three million Golden Core cultivators on the other side. We can¡¯t beat them without doing this.¡±


    Lin Qiye was deep in thought.


    And just as Lin Qiye was thinking, the Death Warriors could no longer hold it in.


    They respectfully bowed to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°King Lim, please continue to implement the Death Warrior n! We want to create three million Death Warriors!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, King Lin. If we don¡¯t exterminate the Divine Tiger n, they will definitely think of ways to annihte us.¡±


    ¡°This is a war between two races. One of us must go!¡±


    ¡°Not only do we have to carry out the Death Warrior n, but we also have to kill our way over! Conquer the Divine Tiger Universe! Kill all of them!¡±


    The Death Warriors went crazy.


    The ck tigerughed at the side. ¡°Are you daydreaming?¡±


    ¡°You have 3000 people, and you want to kill your way over to conquer our Divine Tiger Universe?


    ¡°Do you really think that you have heavenly technique?¡±


    Itughed until it vomited blood.


    Lin Qiye silently nced at the enemy leader. ¡°I suddenly want to keep you alive. You stupid thing, open your eyes wide and watch how I tten the Divine Tiger Universe!¡±


    Lin Qiye was domineering, and his tone was cold.


    Then, he stuffed a handful of recovery pills into the ck tiger¡¯s mouth.


    After that, he brought the remaining Death Warriors back to the capital.


    After returning to the capital, the Death Warriors had a day off.


    As for Lin Qiye, he was nning a new round of sacrificial ns.

 Chapter 44 - 300,000 Death Warriors! The Mad Dog is Out of the Cage!

    <h4>Chapter 44: 300,000 Death Warriors! The Mad Dog is Out of the Cage!</h4>


    However, just as Lin Qiye was heading toward theboratory, the sound of the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s notification suddenly rang in his mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: At the age of 11, you have discovered a talented scientist. He has developed a gene reagent that will help you create 5,000 soldiers and resist the invasion of the Divine Tiger n. You have obtained 10,000 movement points (Currently, you have 89,900 movement points).]


    What?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. A hint of surprise shed through his eyes.


    ¡°I obtained 10,000 movement points?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I can madly milk movement points from the Divine Tiger Universe in the future?


    ¡°If I kill all 300 million Golden Core cultivators or even wipe out the Divine Tiger Universe, how many movement points can I obtain? Is it possible to obtain a million points?¡±


    At the thought of a million movement points, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart pounded.


    A million movement points!


    To any Gxy Practitioner, it was arge amount of points that could not be ignored!


    One had to know that even Gold Practitioners had to obtain more than ten A-grade ratings if they wanted to save up a million movement points.


    And now, Lin Qiye was only a short distance away from a million points.


    At the very least, he could still earn 500,000 points!


    Lin Qiye subconsciously pinched his knuckles hard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I must create sacrificial soldiers! I must destroy the Divine Tiger Universe, obtain a SS grade, take the rare Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, Dao Repository Technique, and the Sacrificial Soldier Technology. It all depends on sacrificial soldiers to farm a million movement points!¡±


    Determination shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    He immediately called Lu Ling, the chief supervisor of the Death Warrior n.


    ¡°I have the footage of the tragic battle between the 5,000 Death Warriors and the Divine Tiger n. Post it on our official channel!¡±


    After watching the video, Lu Ling was so mad that he gnashed his teeth, and his eyes turned red.


    ¡°King Lin! These detestable alien intruders went too far!¡±


    ¡°King Lin, I know what you have to do. I will make good publicity.¡±


    Lu Ling left with righteous indignation.


    After that, the video was released on their official website.


    In the video, the Divine Tigers were high and mighty, filled with killing intent.


    They treated the entire Angel as an ant, and their ferocious faces caused the Kingdom Xia citizens to be furious.


    The Kingdom Xia Death Warriors died one after another, with only their limbs left, causing the people to clench their teeth in hatred.


    ¡°These demonic intruders are truly vicious to the extreme! They caused my blood pressure to soar!¡±


    ¡°They treat us as beasts and want to exterminate us!¡±


    ¡°How hateful! If it wasn¡¯t for the appearance of King Lin, who defied heaven and changed our fate a few times, would we still be able to live in peace?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for King Lin, who built our kingdom and started the Death Warrior n, our Angel would have already been destroyed a few times.¡±


    The more they saw the abominable faces of the intrusive demonic race, the more grateful they were towards Lin Qiye.


    Now, their admiration of Lin Qiye had reached the point of worship.


    ¡°King Lin... Please initiate the Death Warrior n again! I want to participate!¡±


    ¡°King Lin, I beg of you. The Death Warrior n cannot be stopped. I am willing to give up my life!¡±


    The video content caused the mor for the second Death Warrior n to rise to an unprecedented height.


    The number of people who had signed up had reached 5 million!


    On the other side, the scientists were also furious.


    ¡°King Lin, we have to be strong to prevent getting bullied! We are willing to continue producing gene reagents!


    ¡°Otherwise, the Divine Tiger n will destroy us one day. Our country, ourpatriots, our wives and children, our civilization, our, everything will vanish into thin air.


    ¡°Although there will be millions of casualties, all of us will die if we do not create Death Warriors!


    ¡°If there aren¡¯t enough volunteers, we scientists are willing to be the Death Warriors!¡±


    The scientists were unafraid of death.


    Regarding this, Lin Qiye waved his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are enough Death Warriors. Our kingdom is full of good men who would sacrifice their lives for the kingdom!


    ¡°The role of you scientists is reflected in another aspect.


    ¡°Create more awakening reagents and Death Warrior Reagents. The future of our kingdom will be created by all the scientists present!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice was loud and clear. His provocative words made the scientists secretly excited.


    ¡°Yes! King Lin! We will not let the Angel fall!¡±


    After saying that, the scientists were full of spirit and threw themselves into preparing for battle.


    Seeing that the people and scientists were raging, Lin Qiyeughed lightly in his heart.


    There were enough Death Warriors.


    He would notck Death Warrior Reagents either.


    At that time, the Death Warrior Reagent could create millions of Golden Core Death Warriors.


    With millions of them, it would be no problem for him to crush the Divine Tiger Universe!


    With this, he could not fail to get the SS grade rating.


    Thinking of the SS grade within reach, Lin Qiye was full of energy.


    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He wanted to lead his Death Warriors and charge into the Divine Tiger Universe.


    However, things couldn¡¯t be rushed!


    On the fifth day after the video was released, the public¡¯s emotions were pushed to the limit.


    Lin Qiye then got Lu Ling to start recruiting the second batch of Death Warriors.


    The second batch of Death Warriors had a total of 300,000 people.


    The chosen ones would have their next three generations taken care of, and there were also other generous rewards.


    Therefore, the people of Kingdom Xia scrambled to apply.


    Lu Ling screened many times and finally decided on the 300,000 spots.


    The spots were then finalized.


    Immediately, a private ne brought the 300,000 Death Warriors to the capital.


    They were ced in the newly built military camp outside the capital for two weeks of military training.


    Of course, the reason why they arranged for the Death Warriors to undergo military training was that they needed time to make the medicine.


    They had to wait.


    While waiting for the medicine, Lin Qiye distributed a pension to the families of the 5,000 Death Warriors.


    There were two options for the pension.


    First, they could choose a hundred-year-old heavenly treasure.


    Second, their children could be injected with a harmless awakening reagent.


    ¡°We choose the awakening reagent. If we inject our children with it, they will be able to cultivate!¡±


    ¡°This is an era that requires strength! Cultivators can obtain utmost respect.¡±


    Without exception, the Death Warriors chose the awakening reagent.


    They deeply experienced the status and prestige that strength brought.


    Before participating in the Death Warrior n, they were just ordinary people, never looked up to.


    However, a few days ago, when they returned to their hometown for the holidays, the vigers who had once looked down on them were respectful and greeted them with a smile.


    Even their rtives who had not been in contact for more than ten years had showered them with gifts.


    In just three short months, their lives had changed. When they were nameless and weak, none of their rtives cared for them. But when they returned a Death Warrior, they couldn¡¯t even chase away unwanted guests that flocked to them.


    Whether it was in terms of social status, money, wealth, or their descendant¡¯s future, bing a Death Warrior was worth it.


    Now, their children could even enjoy an awakening reagent without any side effects.


    The Death Warriors were even more grateful and loyal.


    One after another, they thanked Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Thank you, King Lin!¡±


    ¡°We went from amoner always living in fear to being able to live and work in peace because of King Lin¡¯s grace.¡±


    ¡°Now that we have be Death Warriors, we have graced three generations, and King Lin¡¯s grace is even greater!¡±


    ¡°We have only contributed an insignificant life! What kind of virtue does King Lin have to reward us so much?¡±


    The Death Warriors knelt in unison.


    Lin Qiye raised his hand and gestured for everyone to stand up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s me and the entire kingdom who should be thanking you!


    ¡°You are the backbone of Kingdom Xia! We have begun building your statues in the capital¡¯s Hero Square. Your stories will be sung for a thousand years, or even ten thousand years!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words made the Death Warriors perk up.


    Their eyes shed with a strange luster.


    However, they still shouted four words from the depths of their hearts in unison, ¡°Thank you, King Lin.¡±


    Lin Qiye fell silent, his eyes slightly drooping.


    From the overbearing shouts, he felt a simple yet sincere emotion that easily moved people.


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath.


    His gaze became even more determined.


    ...


    Time flew by like quicksand that flowed through his fingertips.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Over 10,000 scientists worked day and night relentlessly and finally produced 300,000 tubes of qualified Death Warrior Reagent.


    After the reagents werepleted, Qin Xingtong led Lin Qiye to inspect the warehouse.


    ¡°King Lin, the production of the reagents has beenpleted! All of them have been tested to be qualified.¡±


    ¡°Good! Your speed is beyond my expectations!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly.


    Thus, the next day, the Death Warrior n waspleted grandly!


    The 300,000 Death Warriors were injected with the [Gene Regent ¨C Devouring Vitality Version]. At the same time, they consumed 600,000 hundred-year spiritual herbs.


    Fortunately, Lin Qiye had obtained 5,000 storage rings in the previous war, gaining a total of 800,000 spiritual herbs, giving him enough resources.


    Therefore, 300,000 Golden Core cultivators were born in Angel in a short day!


    They were all fully armed by Lin Qiye. Each of them was equipped with a blood-exploding pill and a healing pill!


    ¡°King Lin! We are ready to die in battle!¡±


    ¡°Take us to the universe of the invaders! We will not rest until our blood runs dry!¡±


    ¡°We will use our blood and lives to tell them that Angel cannot be humiliated! Kingdom Xia cannot be humiliated!¡±


    The shouts of the Death Warriors shook the sky.


    Lin Qiye was slightly speechless as he sighed at the murderous aura of the Death Warriors.


    He casually used up 20,000 movement points and built a huge teleportation array outside the camp that went straight to the edge of the Divine Tiger Universe!


    ¡°At the other end, there are enemies that won¡¯t rest until one of us is dead! Charge!¡±


    Lin Qiye threw out three million spiritual stones.


    A milky-white pir of light shot into the sky. Soon after, 300,000 Golden Core Death Warriors disappeared from Angel and descended on the Divine Tiger Universe.


    In front of them, there was a world filled with ancient trees and dense spiritual energy.


    Lin Qiye stood in the void.


    Behind him, 300,000 Golden Core Death Warriors quietly floated.


    They were silent, but there was burning killing intent in their eyes.


    However, since Lin Qiye did not give an order, they suppressed their anger and did not dare to move.


    Lin Qiye could feel the anger of the army behind him.


    He raised his arm and pointed at a city in front of him.


    ¡°Kill! Kill them all, and don¡¯t let any of them escape!¡±


    The moment the order was given, the corners of the mouths of the three hundred thousand Golden Core cultivators curled up. The spiritual energy in their bodies surged, and they rushed out like mad dogs out of their cages!

 Chapter 45 - Wiping Out the White Tiger Imperial City

    <h4>Chapter 45: Wiping Out the White Tiger Imperial City</h4>


    The 300,000 Golden Core Death Warriors swarmed forward, bringing with them a turbulent flow of spiritual energy that drowned the city in front of them.


    The scene blotted out the sky was magnificent and could make one¡¯s blood boil.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart remained calm as he hovered in mid-air. His cold eyes swept his surroundings like a God of War.


    ¡°Compared to the Angel, the space of the Divine Tiger Universe is much more solid. I can¡¯t use Instant Arrival.


    ¡°In addition, we are at the border of the Divine Tiger Universe. There are few strong enemies, thus we are very safe. We can build a fortress here. Step by step, we will invade them.


    ¡°If I can seize ten thousand storage rings from Golden Core cultivators, creating an army of a million would be as easy as flipping my hand.¡±


    With this in mind, Lin Qiye smiled lightly in his heart.


    In a short while, the Death Warriors had wiped out the city.


    In a sh, they returned and handed over all the spoils of war to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°King Lin, there are only five Golden Core cultivators in the small city. It¡¯s not enough for us!¡±


    ¡°King Lin, please take us to ughter the next city!¡±


    ¡°We still have to kill more!¡±


    The eyes of the three hundred thousand Death Warriors were burning with anger, grief, and hostility that could not disperse.


    As Death Warriors who were injected with the Death Warrior Reagent, they were already half-dead.


    After a year, their meridians would shrink, and they would die from heart-wrenching pain.


    That kind of death was excruciating.


    Therefore, before they suffered, they had to take revenge on the invaders a thousandfold, or even ten thousandfold!


    Let the entire Divine Tiger n feel the same pain!


    When they saw the world topple, they understood that they were facing an anti-invasion war of extermination.


    There was no mercy to speak of!


    Either the Divine Tiger n would go extinct, or everyone in Kingdom Xia would die.


    Kingdom Xia had already been on the verge of destruction several times!


    If it wasn¡¯t for King Lin¡¯s emergence.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that King Lin had discovered a group of outstanding scientists.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Death Warrior n.


    The Angel, 30,000,000 humans, would be animals that the Divine Tiger n could kill at will!


    Back then, their families, wives, children, friends, andpatriots were faced with the despair and pain of their world¡¯s destruction.


    They could never experience it a second time!


    With this in mind, the Death Warriors had vicious gazes, like bloodthirsty beasts.


    ¡°King Lin, please give the order! We can still raze down 10,000 cities of the Divine Tiger n.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t stop fighting until our blood is bled dry!¡±


    ¡°We will fight until we die!¡±


    The Death Warriors shouted and petitioned their lives.


    The valiant and fearless tone in their voice touched Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from killing people. I only have one request. Kill them cleanly and don¡¯t let the survivors run out to inform the others.


    ¡°In addition, the resources below Golden Core Realm will be divided equally to you after the war so that you can train your juniors.¡±


    Hearing this, the Death Warriors were grateful.


    They respected Lin Qiye and called him the king not only because Lin Qiye saved the world many times, but also for his generosity and nobility.


    To his people, he was kind and gentle like a parent.


    To his enemies, he was not the slightest bit merciful. He could be said to be an overlord who looked down on all corners of the world and swallowed mountains and rivers!


    If there was an afterlife, they would still be willing to follow King Lin, even if it meant they would be crushed to death!


    However, the afterlife probably did not exist anymore.


    They could only do their best to serve the king in their remaining year.


    The Death Warriors bowed deeply.


    ¡°Thank you, King Lin, for your grace!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly to the grateful Death Warriors.


    Then, he looked into the distance and gave a new order.


    ¡°Each Divine General will lead 50,000 soldiers under yourmand. With this ce as the center, wipe out the cities!


    ¡°Sweep ten cities. Remember to clean up all the living people around.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Majesty!¡±


    The Death Warriors were excited.


    Like bloodthirsty beasts, they swarmed out like a swarm of locusts.


    An hourter, the army returned in triumph.


    They swept through 100 cities and turned over 600 Golden Core Realm storage rings.


    The resources inside could create at least 50,000 Death Warriors.


    When the Death Warriors returned in triumph, the notification of the Life Lantern Gem also rang in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    [At the age of 11, you led 300,000 Golden Core Death Warriors to conquer 100 cities of the Divine Tiger n and obtained 1,000 movement points (currently remaining 80,900 walking points)]


    The sound of the notification made Lin Qiye chuckle lightly in his heart.


    ¡°Sure enough, I can grind movement points. Great!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes flickered with light as he waved his hand.


    ¡°Divine Generals, listen up. Lead your subordinates to sweep out ten more cities.¡±


    The Death Warriors epted the order.


    With delighted smiles, they turned into streaks of white turbulence and flew into the distance.


    ¡°Not bad. No strong enemies are nearby, so I can plunder resources without worry. I can also build a city and establish a defensive line.¡±


    Lin Qiye turned around andnded on the teleportation array as he spoke. Through the teleportation array, he returned to the capital of Angel.


    When he returned to the Divine Tiger Universe, ten thousand construction teams and more than a thousand construction machinery appeared on the once-empty array.


    Lin Qiye floated in the air, and his loud voice reached the ears of every construction engineer.


    ¡°Go and build! Around the teleportation array, we need to build four barracks that can amodate a million soldiers.


    ¡°After we build the barracks, we will build a city thirty miles north of here.


    ¡°We have to be fast. After thepletion, I will reward each person with two spiritual stones.¡±


    Two spiritual stones?


    My God!


    The construction engineers were excited. They immediately activated their machinery and began to build.


    Thus, a modern human city rose from the ground in ten short days.

 Chapter 46 - Wiping Out the White Tiger Imperial City

    <h4>Chapter 46: Wiping Out the White Tiger Imperial City</h4>


    All the facilities were in ce, including houses, parks,kes, transportation routes, warehouses, city walls, city towers, watchtowers, factories, power stations, water nts, and other supporting facilities.


    The Death Warriors seemed to have returned to their hometowns. They felt a sense of familiarity.


    Every day they ate, they could taste the familiar taste of their hometowns.


    Of course, the ingredients in the Divine Tiger Universe were delicious because of the abundant spiritual energy.


    So much so that they secretly stored some rare and precious delicacies, preparing to send them back home when the time came to feed their wives and children.


    Ten dayster, the number of Golden Core Death Warriors in the military camp increased to four hundred thousand.


    Lin Qiye would send them out to ughter cities every day.


    In ten days, they had already wiped out a thousand medium-sized cities in a radius of 50 million meters.


    Ten days of operations had provided Lin Qiye with a total of 10,000 movement points!


    At this moment, Lin Qiye had 90,900 movement points!


    He was already filthy rich.


    However, the Death Warriors wiping out the territory in 50 million meters had made the generals of the Divine Tiger n realize that something was wrong.


    They sent scouts to investigate, but none of them returned.


    They sent another 10,000 Golden Core cultivators who specialized in speed and stealth to the northern border to understand the situation.


    They were all wiped out!


    After probing for ten days, the hearts of the generals sank to the bottom.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen in the northern border?¡±


    ¡°A rebellion by a small sect?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? The northern border doesn¡¯t even have 50,000 Golden Core cultivators! Where did they get the audacity to rebel against the 300,000 elites of our Imperial City?¡±


    ¡°But more than 30,000 Golden Core cultivators have gone to the northern border and never returned!¡±


    ¡°Is there some kind of poisonous miasma or strange insects?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll report to the White Tiger King and let him decide.¡±


    The general was prepared to rush into the Imperial City.


    But not far away, a scout at the Golden Core Realm was spitting blood as he rushed over.


    ¡°Quick! General! Quickly report to the White Tiger King that 500,000 foreign Golden Core cultivators are charging toward the Imperial City!¡±


    With that said, the scout vomited blood and fell to the ground, losing all signs of life.


    The general¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°500,000 Golden Core intruders? How did theye to the Divine Tiger Universe? Why are there no signs of damage to the Divine Tiger Universe Barrier?¡±


    The general realized that something was wrong and rushed into the Imperial City.


    He knelt in front of the resplendent golden throne.


    ¡°Tiger King! Something bad has happened!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Tiger n has been flourishing for 200,000 years. Even Kingdom Xia can¡¯t catch up to our speed of escape! What bad things could happen?¡±


    On the throne, a muscr white tiger with a tiger¡¯s head and a human body that was 2.3 meters tall were lying on the side.


    Its eyes hanging from its forehead were slightly narrowed like azy cat.


    At this moment, its thick arms that could battle a horse were hugging two beauties of the Divine Tiger n.


    The beauties of the Divine Tiger n had round tiger faces. In a human¡¯s eyes, they were hideous. However, their chest was as big as a pumpkin, and their buttocks were more like wild oxen.


    They leaned into the White Tiger King¡¯s embrace intimately


    The Tiger King was immersed in the bone-eroding sexual intimacy and was unwilling to wake up.


    ¡°Tiger King, 500,000 Golden Core cultivators from another race are charging over! Please prepare for battle immediately!¡±


    Hearing that, the White Tiger King suddenly sat up straight, his face revealing a thick sense of confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°A mere 500,000 Golden Core cultivators dare to charge into our Divine Tiger Universe? Do they really look down on us so much?¡±


    ¡°Quickly get my Heavenly Halberd. I will personally...¡±


    However, before the White Tiger King finished his sentence, a?world-shaking tremor came from the barracks outside the city.


    Then, the battle cries shook the sky!


    Five hundred thousand Golden Core Death Warriors rushed in like a swarm of locusts!


    The desperate warriors were not afraid of death, and their eyes were filled with madness.


    They pounced toward the barracks.


    Outside the Imperial City, when the Divine Tigers guarding the barracks saw the group of Death Warriors, whose numbers were several times greater than theirs and whose hatred was overflowing to the sky, theirbat power was instantly reduced by half.


    ¡°This... This... What kind of lunatics are these? Why are they charging over without any regard for their lives?¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The Divine Tiger Golden Core cultivators panicked.


    Even the generals were driven numb by the murderous aura of the Death Warriors.


    They retreated frantically.


    However, an unorganized retreat was equivalent to a crushing defeat on the battlefield.


    The Death Warriors became even more excited. Filled with anger, they pounced forward like tigers and wolves and madly fought.


    In ten minutes, the 100,000 Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n had all died.


    Although 20,000 of the Death Warriors had died as well, they had won a great victory in the first battle!


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! The Divine Tiger n cannot withstand a single blow!¡±


    The Death Warriors instantly arrived at the city walls!


    However, the Imperial City walls were 1,000 meters tall.


    The city guards stood on the high ground, making it easy to defend.


    The Death Warriors could not forcefully attack.


    Luckily, Lin Qiye appeared.


    He floated in front of the army, with over 1,000 lightning dragons surging behind him.


    In the next second, the lightning dragons fused and turned into a ball of lightning that could even destroy the stars, sting towards the 1,000-meter-tall city wall.


    Amidst a shocking explosion, the wall melted and copsed.


    A hole appeared, and it could no longer defend against powerful enemies.


    Lin Qiye took the lead and led 500,000 Death Warriors into the Imperial City, charging straight at the elites inside.


    The loud explosion shook the city.


    It was like an Earth Dragon rolling on the ground.


    The White Tiger King jolted awake, and it did not even have the time to put on his armor.


    It hurriedly raised his Heavenly Halberd and gathered all 250,000 soldiers within the city.


    Not long after, the 250,000 Divine Tigers shed with Lin Qiye¡¯s 500,000 Death Warriors.


    It was like two fireworks colliding, and countless shockwaves shot out.


    The pavilions and towers in the Imperial City instantly exploded. The once prosperous buildings were razed to the ground.


    The nobles with low cultivation levels were blown into pieces by the shockwaves of the battle and died tragically in the city.


    The entire Imperial City turned into a meat grinder. Blood sshed everywhere, and corpses floated in the air.


    ¡°Die!¡± The White Tiger King was furious and roared.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you intruders and use your skulls as urinals!¡±


    Hearing the White Tiger King¡¯s roar, Lin Qiyeughed coldly.


    He instantly appeared in front of the White Tiger King.


    The Extreme me Ring Saber carried thunders and lightning as it shed toward the White Tiger King.


    The White Tiger King¡¯s blood-red eyes trembled.


    From Lin Qiye¡¯s, it felt the extreme pressure that only the Divine Tiger n¡¯s Sacred Lord had.


    It was unfathomable and unreachable, far surpassing the likes of them at the peak of the Golden Core Realm!


    The White Tiger King never expected an expertparable to their Sacred Lord would appear in front of its eyes!


    The White Tiger King¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Holding the Heavenly Halberd tightly, it blocked Lin Qiye¡¯s sh from the sky.


    It wasn¡¯t that it hadn¡¯t thought of dodging, but it had no choice.


    Dodging meant showing its cowardice!


    Facing an opponent on the level of its Sacred Lord, showing cowardice meant death!


    It might be able to hold on for a while, but for how long?


    The White Tiger King wasn¡¯t confident either!


    Their enemy suddenlyunched a sneak attack.


    They were only discovered when they arrived in front of the Imperial City.


    Furthermore, it would take a month to ask the Sacred Lord for help from the White Tiger Imperial City!


    A month!


    The flowers would have wilted!


    The White Tiger King was filled with despair. It mustered all the strength in its body to block Lin Qiye¡¯s terrifying sh.


    However, Lin Qiye was truly ferocious. He used the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, the Innate Divine Body, and the First-turn Dragon Elephant Body. Combined, they produced a heaven-defying power.


    Every time they collided, the White Tiger King¡¯s blood vessels would be jolted until they bulged as if they were about to be smashed out.


    After more than ten collisions, the blood vessels on the White Tiger King¡¯s arm could not withstand the high pressure and exploded!


    Fresh blood surged, causing the White Tiger King to grimace in pain and continuously cough out blood.


    ¡°Just what kind of monster are you? Why are you on the same level as the Sacred Lord?¡±


    The White Tiger King squeezed out words of shock through the gaps in its teeth.


    ¡°You are terrifying. You have an army of beasts, but I, the White Tiger King, must severely injure you today. Tiger God¡¯s Burning Blood Secret Art, activate!¡±


    The White Tiger King instantly sacrificed 300 years of its life.


    Its aura rose rapidly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, right? This is a secret art that only the Tiger Kings of the Divine Tiger?n can cultivate! It can increase one¡¯sbat power by 20 times!


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t kill you now, I can heavily injure you!


    ¡°If I injure you critically, you¡¯ll definitely be killed by the Sacred Lord!¡±


    Feeling the White Tiger King¡¯s rising aura, Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold and solemn, and he was a little speechless.


    ¡°You burnt all of your life force to increase your battle strength by twenty times? It¡¯s indeed a little heaven-defying.


    ¡°But who gave you the confidence to heavily injure me?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled disdainfully.


    He calmly raised his Extreme me Ring Saber.


    However, Lin Qiye, who was about to attack, suddenly froze.

 Chapter 47 - Before the Final War

    <h4>Chapter 47: Before the Final War</h4>


    Lin Qiye was stunned for a second because he saw a group of figures.


    There were more than a hundred of them. They sneakily crept behind the White Tiger King.


    When the White Tiger King was immersed in the joy of burning his life and increasing his strength, they rushed towards the White Tiger King. Some hugged its neck, some hugged its legs, and some hugged its arms.


    Then, at the same time, they detonated their Dantian!


    Lin Qiye did not have the time to stop them. In an instant, hundreds of terrifying explosions hit the White Tiger King.


    The White Tiger King was stunned, and shock shed through its eyes.


    They self-detonated? Were they not afraid of death?


    Were they all madmen?


    After the White Tiger King was momentarily flustered and exasperated, it suddenly sneered.


    Then, ayer of golden eggshell protection shield appeared around its body. The eggshell was extremely thin, but it was sturdy.


    The Divine Tiger Phantom appeared on top of the eggshell, blocking the shock waves of over a hundred explosions outside.


    The White Tiger King was unscathed!


    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got? A mere Third Level Golden Core ant dares to dream of shaking our Divine Tiger n¡¯s secret art?¡±


    The White Tiger Kingughed sinisterly as the corners of its mouth reached its ears, looking all the more arrogant.


    An invincible aura circted its body.


    At this moment, it proudly raised its head.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m addicted to women and wasted my cultivation, I would have stood shoulder to shoulder with the Sacred Lord long ago. How could I allow ants like you to humiliate me!¡±


    As he spoke, the White Tiger King nced at Lin Qiye and then looked at the Death Warriors, who were eager to give it a try.


    ¡°Come on, self-destruct! If you can hurt me, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± The White Tiger King sneered.


    ¡°Ants, self-destruct quickly! Come and die!¡±


    Seeing the White Tiger Kingughing wildly, Lin Qiye frowned, and hismand, which contained supreme dignity, resounded across the battlefield.


    ¡°Don¡¯t participate in my battle! Retreat a few thousand meters and kill the others. Kill them all!


    ¡°Do you understand my orders?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words made the Death Warriors who wanted to self-destruct stop and struggle on the spot.


    They did not dare to disobey the orders, but they were afraid that King Lin would suffer a grave injury!


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s facial features were?aboutcold, and his tone was so calm that it sent chills down people¡¯s spines.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a White Tiger King. What¡¯s there to worry? Scram to other battlefields!¡±


    Hearing this, the Death Warriors gave up on the idea of self-destruction.


    They quickly retreated a few thousand meters.


    The White Tiger King was stunned and red at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°You dare to look down on the Tiger God¡¯s Burning Blood Secret Art? You frog at the bottom of a well. What a joke!


    ¡°Even the Sacred Lord had to retreat when I sacrificed my life force. Today, I¡¯m going to injure you heavily!¡± The White Tiger Kingughed madly.


    The ten-foot-tall Divine Tiger Phantom behind him suddenly entered the White Tiger King.


    The White Tiger King¡¯s muscles and body were covered in ayer of golden light.


    At this moment, the White Tiger King had be a statue made of gold. He had metal armor, and golden light shed. It was as solid as steel and filled with pressure.


    Furthermore, the White Tiger King¡¯s speed, physical strength, and the speed and density of the spiritual energy in his body had all increased by twentyfold.


    The White Tiger King, whosebat strength had skyrocketed, had confidence written all over its face.


    Its mindset had swelled!


    From passively taking a beating, it took the initiative to attack. The golden muscles on its arms tensed as it swept the heavy Heavenly Halberd.


    With a sweep of the Heavenly Halberd, a de ray several meters wide shot out, enough to destroy a mountain.


    The buildings within a radius of a thousand meters had vanished into thin air.


    The unlucky Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n were even cut into two pieces.


    Before they died, they covered their wounds with their mouths agape.


    ¡°Tiger King... You killed the wrong person. We are yourrades...¡±


    The White Tiger King¡¯s heart did not waver regarding the matter of killing itsrades.


    It swung its Heavenly Halberd and dashed toward Lin Qiye with a cold face.


    ng!


    With every step it took, the earth and mountains shook while sand and rocks flew.


    In the White Tiger King¡¯s hand, the Heavenly Halberd split open space and spat over ten meters of de ray. With the aura to split open the sky and earth, it hacked towards Lin Qiye¡¯s face.


    The de ray had yet to arrive, but the stone b under Lin Qiye¡¯s feet had already shattered under pressure.


    However, Lin Qiye was expressionless and did not dodge.


    The thousand-foot Dragon Elephant Phantom appeared behind him. It was ten times more powerful than the Divine Tiger Phantom.


    With the support of the First-turn Dragon Elephant Body, Lin Qiye raised his de in an instant.


    With a swing, his de hit the Heavenly Halberd.


    The collision of the de and halberd was like aet hitting the earth. Therge explosion resulted in a mushroom cloud that blotted out the sky.


    The Golden Core cultivators in the Imperial City were all stunned on the spot. They were shocked by the terrifying impact.


    The Divine Tigers widened their eyes and looked for the White Tiger King, while the human?Death Warriors quickly looked at Lin Qiye.


    They saw that amidst the explosion, the White Tiger King flew back over a thousand meters.


    The indestructible golden eggshell shield on its body shattered inch by inch.


    Meanwhile, Lin Qiye stood unmoving on the spot.


    His expression was so calm that no fluctuations were seen.


    ¡°Your secret art isn¡¯t too strong!¡± Lin Qiye mocked lightly.


    The moment he finished speaking, a thousand lightning dragons appeared out of thin air behind Lin Qiye and entered his body in the blink of an eye, turning him into a God that controlled lightning!


    In the next second, Lin Qiye disappeared.


    When he reappeared, it was behind the White Tiger King like a ghost.


    A light shed with lightning and blue mes on his de.

 Chapter 48 - Before the Final War

    <h4>Chapter 48: Before the Final War</h4>


    With lightning speed, it circled the White Tiger King¡¯s neck and disappeared in an instant.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    It was as if everything had ended.


    The air suddenly fell silent.


    Before long, the White Tiger King held its neck, and its expression changed drastically.


    ¡°What... What a fast de!¡±


    Disbelief, shock, and fear appeared in its eyes.


    Then, its head was thrown high up. The boiling blood from its neck spurted out for several meters.


    The White Tiger King saw the entire world spinning in circles.


    Finally, darkness covered its eyes.


    The White Tiger King was dead, its head hanging on the tip of Lin Qiye¡¯s de.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Even though the Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n saw the White Tiger King¡¯s head hanging on the de with their eyes, they were still in disbelief.


    ¡°How could it be? The Tiger King has activated the Tiger God¡¯s Burning Blood Secret Art, a secret art that only tiger kings can cultivate. It will increasebat power by twentyfold!¡±


    ¡°In the end, it was defeated even faster?¡±


    Could it be that the White Tiger King was killed instantly after using his strongest attack?


    The hopes of the Divine Tigers copsed.


    There was only one thought left in their hearts. Run!


    Even the White Tiger King was killed in an instant, so what was the use of their resistance?


    Thus, the Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n threw away their armor and were defeated.


    Meanwhile, the Death Warriors of the human race were cheering in an uproar.


    ¡°Long live the King!¡±


    Their morale was several times higher, and theirbat strength became even fiercer. They chased after the escaping Divine Tigers madly.


    An hourter, the war ended.


    Only a few of the Divine Tiger n¡¯s Golden Core cultivators escaped.


    As for the iparably prosperous White Tiger Imperial City, it was reduced to ruins and scorched earth.


    It was a great victory. However, Kingdom Xia also suffered heavy casualties.


    The Divine Generals were filled with grief and sadness. ¡°King Lin, out of the 500,000 Death Warriors, 130,000 died. Only 370,000 remained...¡±


    Lin Qiye had already expected this.


    ¡°Bury the dead. They are the heroes of Kingdom Xia! Remember to send sufficientpensation to the families of the dead.¡±


    ¡°Yes, King Lin!¡±


    The Divine Generals left.


    They needed to register the dead and count the spoils of war.


    That night, the list of spoils of war was sent to Lin Qiye. He?opened it and took a nce.


    In the war, 270,000 storage rings were seized. The spiritual herbs and stones inside,bined with the resources stored in the imperial pce, were enough to create 15 million soldiers.


    When he saw this terrifying figure, Lin Qiye was so surprised that he raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°As expected, war and plunder are the best means to make a fortune!


    ¡°With these resources, I could create more soldiers to wipe out the Divine Tiger Universe!¡±


    Lin Qiye could not help but secretly rejoice in his heart.


    Suddenly, the sound of notification came from the Life Lantern Gem.


    [At the age of 11, you used technology to create 500,000 Golden Core Death Warriors and swept through the White Tiger Imperial City. You killed 400,000 Golden Core Divine Tigers, and more than 30 billion of the Divine Tiger n perished under your army. You obtained 100,000 movement points. You have a total of 180,900 movement points now.]


    ¡°Wow... I earned 100,000 movement points!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shed with joy.


    100,000! Such a huge sum!


    Even the S+ grade reward didn¡¯t have 100,000 movement points.


    However, the first time Lin Qiye swept through the Imperial City, he earned 100,000 movement points!


    It felt amazing to farm points!


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but be addicted.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the Divine Tiger n has eight royal families and a Sacred Lord. If I wipe them all out, I¡¯ll definitely get a million movement points!¡±


    Lin Qiye had a special feeling that he urgently needed the million movement points.


    They would be of great use!


    Hence, a determined?light shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°For the million movement points, I¡¯ll create! I¡¯ll create more soldiers!¡±


    Ten dayster, 100,000 Death Warrior Reagents were produced.


    Lin Qiye created 100,000 more Death Warriors.


    The 530,000 Golden Core army charged toward the Bloody Pupil Imperial City of the Divine Tiger n at lightning speed.


    The Bloody Pupil Imperial City was heavily guarded.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye¡¯s thousand lightning dragons were destructive weapons that could destroy the city walls.


    With the city walls destroyed, the 530,000 Golden Core Death Warriors poured into the Imperial City.


    It only took ten minutes for Lin Qiye to kill the Bloody Pupil Tiger King.


    The morale of the human race soared.


    The Divine Tiger n lost their leader, and their morale plummeted.


    The Bloody Pupil Imperial City was reduced to ashes!


    300,000 Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n died in battle, while 110,000 Golden Core Death Warriors of the human race died heroically.


    The war ended.


    The Life Lantern Gem¡¯s notification sounded:


    [At the age of 11, you have conquered the Divine Tiger Universe¡¯s Bloody Pupil Imperial City and obtained 100,000 movement points. Currently, you have a total of 280,900 movement points.]


    He received another 100,000 movement points.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    Another ten days passed, and Lin Qiye replenished 100,000 Death Warriors.


    Under his leadership, 520 thousand Death Warriors rushed to the Giant Bone Imperial City at high speed.


    However, it had already be an empty city.


    ¡°It seems that this Imperial City has already received the news and retreated a day earlier. Unfortunately, we came a dayte!¡±


    Lin Qiye felt regretful.


    He ordered the army to raze the Giant Bone Imperial City to the ground, while he stood alone in the city tower and?looked toward the south.


    ¡°The imperial cities near the northern border should be all empty. They might run to gather with the Divine Tiger n¡¯s Sacred Lord. Once they meet up, they willunch a counterattack.


    ¡°The Divine Tiger n should still have two million Golden Core cultivators left. I only have five hundred and twenty thousand Death Warriors now. I have to hurry and create more.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes flickered with a thoughtful expression.


    An hourter, the 520,000 Death Warriors swept away all the resources in the Giant Bone Imperial City and retreated like a tide under Lin Qiye¡¯s leadership.

 Chapter 49 - Before the Final War

    <h4>Chapter 49: Before the Final War</h4>


    ...


    They returned to their base by the teleportation array.


    It was already sunset.


    Lin Qiye originally wanted to let the Death Warriors rest for a night, but they were unwilling.


    ¡°King Lin, we can¡¯t waste any more time. There are still two million elites of the Divine Tiger n left. They have already noticed something is wrong and will gather together before fighting us.


    ¡°The time for the decisive battle will arrive in two months at most. At that time, we will only have a million Golden Core Death Warriors, but the Divine Tiger n has two million elites. Can we win?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we die in battle. We don¡¯t want our wives and children in the Angel to feel despair again.


    ¡°King Lin, take us to kill the elites of the Divine Tiger n! We can stay up all night and march without eating or resting!


    ¡°As long as we can protect our wives and children, our loved ones, and ourpatriots, we are willing to die!¡±


    More than 500,000 Death Warriors knelt on the ground and petitioned.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    ¡°Your worries are not without reason. However, I already have a n in mind.


    ¡°Forget it! Since you all still want to fight, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye floated outside the military camp.


    He spent 20,000 movement points to build a teleportation array near the southern borders.


    Thus, 520,000 Golden Core Death Warriors descended on the south.


    The Berserk Beast Imperial City in the southern borders did not expect that 520,000 troops would attack the city in an instant.


    They were caught unprepared.


    The Tiger King of the Berserk Beast Imperial City rushed to meet the battle. However, regardless of whether it was the Tiger King or the Golden Core cultivators, all died under the iron hooves of the Death Warriors.


    The war was over!


    The Life Lantern Gem notification sounded again.


    ¡°At the age of 11, you overthrew the Berserk Beast Imperial City of the Divine Tiger n and obtained 100,000 movement points. Now, you have a total of 360,900 movement points.¡±


    360,900 movement points!


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed.


    The Divine Tiger Universe had contributed much to him!


    However, this war also caused the number of Death Warriors to be reduced by 120,000.


    Lin Qiye only had 400,000 Death Warriors left.


    He had to create more soldiers again.


    After ten days, Lin Qiye created another 100,000, replenishing his troops to 500,000 Death Warriors.


    Lin Qiye did not hesitate and immediately rushed towards the second city on the southern borders.


    He brutally ughtered the second city!


    [At the age of 11, you wiped out the Divine Tiger n¡¯s Empress Imperial City and obtained 100,000 movement points. Now, you have a total of 460,900 movement points.]


    460,900 movement points!


    That¡¯s like achieving eight S+ grades!


    Besides, only 1.4 million elites were left in the Divine Tiger n.


    Although Lin Qiye only had 370,000 Death Warriors left under hismands, there is still time to create more.


    After all, it would take another two months for the Sacred City to mobilize its forces and march to the north.


    And so, for the next month, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t start any war.


    Instead, he waited for the scientists to make more Death Warrior Reagents.


    A monthter, the number of Death Warriors reached 670,000.


    At this point, the Sacred City was rumbling with anger.


    The Sacred Lord looked at the war reports from the southern and northern borders. Its eyes widened, and a vein bulged on its forehead.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did the Xia Universe intrude on our homes?


    ¡°We have already followed the instructions of our ancestors and fled for 200,000 years, yet they are still unwilling to let us go?¡±


    The Sacred Lord¡¯s face was full of grievance and anger.


    In the imperial court, the generals and strategists were deep in thought.


    ¡°Sacred Lord, it can¡¯t be those lunatics from Xia Universe. If they discover the location of our universe, they will directly attack the Sacred City.


    ¡°But the enemy this time is in the border region, gradually eating away at our elites. It is not Xia Universe¡¯s style.


    ¡°I humbly guess the enemy should have 500,000 Golden Core elites on the southern border and 500,000 more on the northern border. They want to swallow our n step by step!


    ¡°We should quickly gather the remaining elites and pounce towards the northern border! First, we chop off their arm. That way, victory is within our grasp!¡±


    Hearing that the enemy was not those lunatics from Xia Universe, the Sacred Lord¡¯s eyes shed with ruthless battle intent.


    ¡°Good!


    ¡°Immediately send 1.4 million troops! I will personally lead the attack on the northern borders! We must let them know how terrifying our Divine Tiger n is!


    ¡°How dare theye to the Divine Tiger n¡¯s ancestralnd to provoke us? Even if they are far away, we must kill them!¡±


    The Sacred Lord domineeringly dered war.


    Hence, the Golden Core elites from the Divine Tiger n¡¯s remaining imperial cities gathered at the Sacred City!


    The Sacred Lord spent three days worshiping the Tiger God. After that, it led an army of a million Divine Tigers toward the northern border with the other three Tiger Kings.


    Although things sounded like they were moving quickly, it actually took 40 days for the 1.4 million elites to gather in the Sacred City.


    It took three days to worship the Tiger God.


    It took another 21 days for them to march toward the northern border.


    A total of 64 days.


    It allowed Lin Qiye to create 1,010,000 Death Warriors.


    At this moment, a million Death Warriors were ready for the final battle!


    The oue of the final battle will determine the survival of the two races!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s army of a million Death Warriors was at a disadvantage in this battle.


    However, Lin Qiye could not lose!


    If he lost, his SS grade would be hopeless. He could not bring back the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, the Dao Repository Technique, and the two transfection reagents to the main world.


    The loss was so huge that Lin Qiye would regret it for the rest of his life.


    Hence, in Lin Qiye¡¯s heart, he could not help but feel nervous!

 Chapter 50 - Angel’s Wings

    <h4>Chapter 50: Angel¡¯s Wings</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s facial features were cold and solemn as he stood on the city tower. The thumb of his right hand was gently pressing on his index finger.


    At this moment, he imagined the scene of 1.4 million Golden Core elites of the Divine Tiger n colliding with 1 million Golden Core Death Warriors.


    ¡°It¡¯s a disadvantage, but it¡¯s not a disadvantage... The soldiers of sorrow will definitely win. My Death Warriors will go all out, fighting with the belief that they will die! They will not lose!¡±


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes slightly raised.


    Suddenly, the bugle-horn sounded in the barracks.


    The Death Warriors began to train.


    The twenty Divine Generals led their subordinates to train in the barracks.


    The Golden Core cultivators were densely packed, like ants gathering. Their battle formations shuttled back and forth, dispersing and quickly merging. The army moved with absolute order.


    In the repeated training, the sky above the barracks was filled with a murderous aura, and the soldier¡¯s shouts shook the sky.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burnt as he nodded his head in praise.


    After training for a day, the number of troops had increased to 1.02 million.


    What surprised Lin Qiye was that Ji Qinghuan, whom he had not seen for a long time, had alsoe out of closed-door cultivation.


    She led the additional 10,000 Death Warriors to the newly-built Angel City on the Divine Tiger Universe.


    ......


    When they left the teleportation array, Ji Qinghuan immediately caught sight of Lin Qiye standing on the city tower.


    He stood tall and straight, looking so handsome.


    He was a good man who stood tall and upright.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    Ji Qinghuannded beside Lin Qiye.


    A refreshing fragrance drifted into his nose, and Lin Qiye turned his head.


    He saw that Ji Qinghuan was dressed in red, and her long wine-red hair brushed past her ears.


    Her beautiful face was like the work of the Creator.


    A fire lotus bloomed in between her brows, making her look hot, demonic, and gorgeous.


    She moved closer to Lin Qiye, her eyes bright and shiny, her red lips curling into an uncontroble joy and smile. She was like a pearl and a piece of beautiful jade.


    ¡°Long time no see, Brother Ye!¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Your strength has grown rapidly. It¡¯s on par with mine!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan raised her fair and delicate, exquisite jawline, looking rather proud.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been in seclusion in the depths of theva for a few months! The power of the mes isparable to that of thunder!¡±


    After saying that, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s gazended on Lin Qiye.


    ¡°This time, I can fight side by side with you until we win the war!


    ¡°In your legend, my name must be important...¡±


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s bright eyes filled with longing.


    ¡®Perhaps, it can be more important!¡¯ Ji Qinghuan added in her heart.


    Then, she looked at Lin Qiye with a mysterious expression.


    ¡°I came for two things. The first is to fight for you, and the second is that researcher Qin Xingtong gave me a new batch of drugs.¡±


    As she spoke, she handed over a storage ring.


    Lin Qiye was curious.


    ¡°What drugs?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan blinked. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you take a look.¡±


    Lin Qiye then checked the storage ring.


    Within the storage ring, there were 500 needles of transfection reagent. There was also a letter.


    ¡°Our respected King Lin, under my overtime research, I¡¯ve developed a new gic technology!


    ¡°It can allow cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Realm and above to have a pair of wings that can be freely controlled! I call it Angel¡¯s Wings.


    ¡°With this, soldiers can adjust their direction to the limit when fighting in the air! It is equivalent to a Divine Weapon!


    ¡°It might be a little exaggerated to call it a Divine Weapon, but I estimate it could increasebat power by 20-80%.


    ¡°More importantly, there are no side effects. King Lin, you could give it a try. There would be surprises after using it.


    ¡°However, please prepare 100 stalks of hundred-year-old spiritual herbs in advance. The consumption is huge!¡±


    Reading Qin Xingtong¡¯s letter, Lin Qiye was a little stunned.


    ¡°Angel¡¯s Wings? There¡¯s another research?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I have already used it. It is indeed a Divine Weapon!¡±


    She took a step back as she spoke, and a pair of fiery wings as red asva shot out from her back!


    The feathers of the fiery wings were crystal clear like gemstones, reflecting a heart-palpitating heat.


    At this moment, Ji Qinghuan was like a me emperor. Superior me energy circted her body.


    She seemed even more ferocious!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he could not help but click his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Amazing! I¡¯ll give it a try too.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Qiye took out Angel¡¯s Wings.


    He spent 10,000 movement points to deduct whether it was safe.


    The result of the deduction was that there were no disadvantages, only benefits.


    Lin Qiye was relieved.


    He injected himself with Angel¡¯s Wings.


    Bang!


    As the needle went in, apair of wings suddenly shot out from behind Lin Qiye. Streaks of lightning flowed on the wings.


    At the same time, innate Qi flowed into the wings.


    The wings swiftly transformed into god-tier.


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s too amazing...¡±


    He had never expected that the additional wings would increase the cirction speed of the spiritual energy in his body.


    It was as if he had gained half a body.


    It was a great experience!


    Lin Qiye could not help butugh.


    Then, he pped his wings gently.


    Lin Qiye disappeared from the spot.


    Because of his speed, the spiritual energy behind him burned up and turned into golden turbulence.


    ¡°My speed is twice as fast as before! The improvement is terrifying! I can attack and defend, and I can also improve my speed and cultivation. It¡¯s simply perfect!¡±


    Lin Qiye could not help but exim in admiration for Qin Xingtong.


    ¡°That guy is really a genius!¡±


    ¡°Awakening Reagent, Death Warrior Reagent, Angel¡¯s Wing... That guy is a once-in-a-hundred-year talented scientist.¡±

 Chapter 51 - Angel’s Wings

    <h4>Chapter 51: Angel¡¯s Wings</h4>


    Lin Qiye took a stroll in the clouds. Then, hended on the city tower.


    Behind him, the purple wings that shed with lightning and thunder disappeared instantly.


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Is it powerful?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Yes. With the wings, it¡¯s much easier to kill the Divine Tiger n¡¯s Sacred Lord. When we go back, we have to thank Qin Xingtong!¡±


    Lin Qiye was quite happy.


    ¡°There are still some Angel¡¯s Wings left. Give them to the Divine Generals and the top performers.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye summoned 20 Divine Generals and100 vanguards, 100 middle troops, and 200 soldiers under them.


    He injected them with Angel¡¯s Wings.


    The generals who received the wings were all excited.


    ¡°If the entire army can inject this transfection reagent, we will win without a doubt!¡±


    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t we also able to win now?¡±


    The generals¡¯ voices were energetic and full of confidence.


    ......


    They discussed for a while, thenlooked at Lin Qiye, their eyes shining with the desire to kill the enemy.


    ¡°King Lin, may I ask when the elites of the Divine Tiger n will arrive? We have already waited for two months!¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye silently activated the Deduction of Genesis in his heart.


    ¡°Deduction of Genesis, deduce where the elites of the Divine Tiger n have already marched to.¡±


    [This deduction requires 1,000 movement points, leaving 340,900 points after consumption.]


    [Deduction sessful: The elites of the Divine Tiger n are stationed outside the White Tiger Imperial City.]


    Lin Qiye¡¯s brows rxed as he felt the deduction result.


    ¡®After ten rounds of deduction, they¡¯re finally here...¡¯


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    His majestic voice resounded in the ears of the generals.


    ¡°Get ready. The decisive battle is about to begin!¡±


    The wings behind Lin Qiye shot out like lightning, bringing Ji Qinghuan and the high-ranking generals to the military camp.


    On the General Assembly Stage, Lin Qiye stood proudly, his facial features cold and solemn, full of authority. His powerful aura soared into the sky.


    Behind him, the mes on Ji Qinghuan¡¯s body churned as if they were going to burn the sky. Her aura was alsoparable to Lin Qiye¡¯s.


    Two incredibly strong leaders were in charge.


    It caused the morale of the million Death Warriors to soar.


    They cheered excitedly!


    Their shouts were thunderous, and their murderous intent soared to the sky.


    Lin Qiye raised his hand to signal the soldiers to quiet down.


    ¡°My soldiers, the enemy has arrived! They have been marching for two months and are mentally exhausted.


    ¡°However, we have been resting and training for two months!


    ¡°In the past two months, we have been training nonstop. Our morale,bat ability, order, and courage far surpass the enemies!


    ¡°Moreover, our generals have received Angel¡¯s Wings, and theirbat ability increased rapidly. More importantly, Commander Ji Qinghuan¡¯sbat ability is on par with mine!


    ¡°It means that the Angel has two fighters at the level of a Sacred Lord.


    ¡°We will definitely win this battle! We will tten the elites of the Divine Tiger Universe! We will conquer a vast universe for our descendants.


    ¡°In the future, our descendants will cultivate in the Divine Tiger Universe, full of spiritual energy!


    ¡°In the future, our descendants will reach their sess and be leaders here!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s sonorous oath resounded throughout the military camp.


    The hearts of the Death Warriors trembled.


    That¡¯s right. The Divine Tiger Universe was vast and boundless. It would take a few months for Golden Core cultivators to cross it.


    In the future, their descendants would be descendants of heroes!


    They would be able to obtain the Awakening Reagent!


    They would be one step ahead of the others!


    They would be conferred titles and be City Lords in the Divine Tiger Universe!


    The Death Warriors were fired up.


    They would be able to fight for a bright future for their descendants.


    They would be the first generation family head of their descendants.


    They would be praised by their descendants for their glorious past.


    Just thinking about it made their blood boil!


    The Death Warriors couldn¡¯t help but roar.


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±


    ¡°We will fight hundreds of battles until our armor is worn out. We will not return until we destroy the Divine Tigers!¡±


    ¡°We will only die on the battlefield for our kingdom. There is no need for us to return with our corpses!¡±


    Their chants shook the mountains and seas.


    Their will to fight could shake heaven and earth.


    Even Lin Qiye¡¯s blood began to boil.


    He floated into the air and pointed his arm toward the south. His voice, as loud as the morning bell, rang in the ears of all the Death Warriors.


    ¡°Advance. Advance quickly!¡±


    Once the order was given, the millions of Death Warriors who had been resting for two months had a bloodthirsty smile on their lips. Their eyes shone with a fierce light as they rushed forward like a swarm of locusts.


    The Divine Tiger n¡¯s army needed to take care of logistics. They had to stop and walk, which took a long time.


    However, the Death Warriors under Lin Qiye¡¯smand were charging forward at lightning speed!


    Therefore, in two hours, a million Golden Core Death Warriors quietly approached the camp of the Divine Tiger n without making a sound.


    In the sky, wings with thunder and lightning and med wings pped. They killed several of the Divine Tiger n¡¯s scouts in a sh.


    The scouts did not have time to inform the others and died tragically at the hands of Lin Qiye and Ji Qinghuan.


    After sessfully killing the scouts, the two looked at each other and returned to their camp.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice was deep and cold.


    ¡°Pass down the order! The scouts were all killed, and the Divine Tiger n was just about to rest and recuperate. This is the time when they are tired and rxed!


    ¡°Facing a sneak attack, they will not be able to react in time. All the Divine Generals, lead your subordinates and sneak over to kill them!¡±


    The Divine Generals nodded.


    They immediately brought 50,000 soldiers and approached the Divine Tiger n¡¯s camp in an orderly manner. They were like beasts hunting in stealth.


    When they were only a kilometer away, the elites of the Divine Tiger n suddenly became alert.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote.

 Chapter 52 - Angel’s Wings

    <h4>Chapter 52: Angel¡¯s Wings</h4>


    The Golden Core Death Warriors scattered over the mountains and ins, covering the sky and earth as they rushed over.


    The Divine Tigers picked up their weapons and collided with the million Golden Core Death Warriors.


    In the first collision, the Divine Tiger n suffered a great loss.


    After all, they reacted hurriedly and were somewhat caught off guard.


    Furthermore, the human race had Lin Qiye and Ji Qinghuan as the vanguard, but the Divine Tiger n¡¯s Sacred Lord and Tiger Kings had not yet arrived.


    Lin Qiye and Ji Qinghuan turned into a sharp knife with their army and stabbed into the Divine Tiger n¡¯s camp, killing any enemy they met!


    It caused the Golden Core cultivators of the Divine Tiger n to cower a little subconsciously.


    But soon, the Sacred Lord, generals, and Tiger Kings in the center of the camp keenly heard the battle cries.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are the scouts all useless? Why wasn¡¯t the enemy attacked notified?¡±


    The Sacred Lord flew into a rage, and his aura soared into the sky, shattering the tent.


    The next moment, it carried the two-and-a-half-meter halberd and descended to the front lines.


    In the distance, Lin Qiye and Ji Qinghuan, cutting out a bloody path, were extremely eye-catching.


    The Sacred Lord looked like he was about to explode.


    ......


    It bared its fangs.


    However, when it took a closer look, its scalp immediately went numb!


    That was because the cultivation techniques Lin Qiye and Ji Qinghuan cultivated was the Qi Refinement technique!


    Behind them, the generals and Tiger Kings were also stunned, their bodies trembling.


    ¡°They cultivated the Qi Refinement technique? It¡¯s over. They are from the Xia Universe!¡±


    ¡°Sacred Lord... Do we still fight?¡±


    Facing the Xia Universe, the elites of the Divine Tiger Universe, even the Sacred Lord, were subconsciously fearful.


    They had been taught since they were young that the humans of the Xia Universe who cultivated the Qi Refinement technique were undefeatable!


    The heaven-defying Qi Refinement technique they cultivated could increase their fighting strength in all aspects. Their Golden Core cultivators had a fast recovery, high defense, and strong damage.


    Even the Divine Tiger n at their peak would be beaten to the point of fleeing.


    In the past, they swallowed half the sky and universe of the Divine Tiger Universe!


    As a result, thews of the Divine Tiger Universe were disrupted, and they had no choice but to flee to space.


    They had thought that after fleeing for 200,000 years, they would never see their ancestor¡¯s nightmare again.


    In the end, they still met on a narrow path!


    The Sacred Lord¡¯s scalp went numb.


    He recalled the words recorded in the history books of his ancestors. If they had encountered cultivators from the Xia Universe, they should immediately run!


    At the same time, in the depths of the hearts of the other Tiger Kings and generals, a single word emerged. Run!


    ¡°Sacred Lord... Shall we immediately start wandering the universe?¡±


    ¡°In any case, running is a traditional skill of our Divine Tiger n. Two hundred thousand years ago, our ancestors fled! Why can¡¯t we do the same now?¡±


    The Tiger Kings were shameless.


    The Sacred Lord gritted its teeth at this, its face full of hatred.


    ¡°Flee? Don¡¯t tell me we have to wander in space for another million years, or ten million years!


    ¡°Originally, our ancestors had the chance to break through the shackles of space, giving birth to elites at the Nascent Soul Realm! But in the end? Half of our ancestor¡¯s universe was eaten. It has fallen to this state!


    ¡°If we continue to run, we will have to retreat to a miniature universe!


    ¡°Our Divine Tiger n used to be an enormous and prosperous universe, but now, we are in such a miserable state. Don¡¯t everyone feel sad?¡±


    The Sacred Lord was furious, and the spiritual energy in its body surged.


    ¡°Follow me and kill! Our Divine Tiger n must have the courage to die without fear too!¡±


    The Sacred Lord roared, and it took the lead and charged at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows slightly, and the lightning wings behind him shot out.


    In an instant, Lin Qiye¡¯s speed doubled.


    The next second, hedisappeared, leaving behind only an afterimage.


    In the blink of an eye, hisafterimage and the Sacred Lord collided heavily.


    The de collided with the halberd!


    The huge shockwave of the explosion swept through the mountain range a few thousand meters away, and the river instantly evaporated.


    The Sacred Lord was dumbstruck and flew backward!


    It was terrified. It felt like half of its chest was burned by fire, burning with pain!


    ¡°The geniuses of the Xia Universe are as the ancestors recorded. They are undefeatable...¡±


    The Sacred Lord¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    The Sacred Lord roared in its heart and instantly activated the Tiger God¡¯s Burning Blood Secret Art. A Divine Tiger Phantom appeared behind it and quickly entered its body!


    In an instant, golden light covered the Sacred Lord¡¯s muscles and turned him into a Golden Sacred Lord.


    Its battle power increased by twenty times!


    A terrifying aura turned into a pir of light and shot into the sky. Even space itself shattered.


    Within a thousand meters, the experts of the Divine Tiger n and the human race were torn into pieces and exploded into a bloody mist.


    ¡°I¡¯ve burned three hundred years of my life. I don¡¯t believe that I still can¡¯t beat you!¡±


    The Sacred Lord gritted its teeth, and its voice sounded like thunder.


    Lin Qiye looked solemn.


    The Sacred Lord who had burned its life force to activate a secret art did indeed have the strength to fight him!


    Hence, Lin Qiye let out a breath and gripped his de tightly, preparing to go all out!

 Chapter 53 - The Divine Tigers’ Luck Had Run Out. Kingdom Xia Will Prosper

    <h4>Chapter 53: The Divine Tigers¡¯ Luck Had Run Out. Kingdom Xia Will Prosper Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye went all out.


    The 1000-foot-tall First-turn Dragon Elephant Phantom rose from the ground. Its scarlet eyes opened as it stared coldly at the Sacred Lord.


    A thousand lightning dragons bared their fangs and brandished their ws as they quickly entered Lin Qiye.


    As a result, Lin Qiye became a God that controlled lightning.


    Lightning shed in his eyes. The wings on his back shed with lightning, and dragons circled him.


    The Divine Tiger Phantom within the Sacred Lord¡¯s body suddenly trembled after feeling the terrifying aura from Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    ¡°Run! Run!¡±


    The Divine Tiger Phantom trembled and warned, stunning the Sacred Lord.


    ¡°The Divine Tiger Phantom personally told me to run? Is he so strong?¡± The Sacred Lord gritted its teeth in disbelief.


    ¡°I will not! I don¡¯t believe that the geniuses of the Xia Universe would be invincible!¡±


    The Divine Tiger Phantom¡¯s reminder had hurt the Sacred Lord¡¯s pride.


    The muscles on its arms tightened like two pythons as it waved the Heavenly Halberd and shed at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold. The lightning wings behind him shot out andimmediately turned into afterimages.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, he cut down at the Heavenly Halberd.


    A terrifying power was directed from the Heavenly Halberd to the Sacred Lord.


    The Sacred Lord¡¯s face was pale, and the thick blood vessels on its arm exploded.


    The Sacred Lord was stunned. Its hands trembled, and its heart sank to the bottom.


    It finally understood!


    Their ancestors had used 100,000 years, or even 200,000 years, and the lesson they learned was a supreme truth.


    They had to run when they met the geniuses of the Xia Universe!


    The Sacred Lord now understood why their ancestors had repeatedly emphasized it in the ancient books.


    Run!


    They had to run!


    The Sacred Lord gritted its teeth. It didn¡¯t care about pride anymore, nor did it care about the burning of its life force. It retreated crazily.


    In the blink of an eye, it had flown several thousand meters.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Was it fleeing? Was the Sacred Lord a bigger coward than the White Tiger King?


    Shock shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    Soon after, his eyes were filled with indifference.


    ¡°If you run from me, you¡¯ll die even faster...¡±


    As he finished speaking, his thunder wingspped.


    Lin Qiye was like an agile hunting eagle, pouncing toward the fleeing Sacred Lord.


    One had to admit that the Sacred Lord was quite decent at escaping. Its escape speed and route were tricky.


    If he didn¡¯t have Angel¡¯s Wings, Lin Qiye might be unable to catch up with the fleeing Sacred Lord.


    But with Angel¡¯s Wings, it waspletely different.


    Lin Qiye flew extremely fast, leaving afterimages behind him.


    His speed was so rapid that even Golden Core cultivators were dazzled.


    In an instant, Lin Qiye arrived behind the Sacred Lord.


    His de, spiraling with the lightning dragon, shed toward the Sacred Lord¡¯s head.


    The de was swift. It shed and disappeared.


    The de light entered the back of the Sacred Lord¡¯s neck and quickly disappeared.


    After that, the Sacred Lord¡¯s head flew high in the air.


    The world revolved in his eyes, and darkness corroded it.


    So this was what it looked like after one¡¯s head was cut off.


    The Sacred Lord¡¯s face filled with fear, regret, unwillingness, and longing for life.


    ¡°The Sacred Lord died just like that?¡±


    The generals and Tiger Kings couldn¡¯t help but gape when they saw the Sacred Lord¡¯s severed head.


    In the next moment, they started to run!


    However, Ji Qinghuan stopped them.


    A ming dragon hovered in the sky and looked down at them silently.


    ¡°Where are you all running to?¡±


    Her singing voice was pleasant but contained extreme killing intent and coldness.


    The Tiger Kings felt their scalps go numb, and their expressions changed.


    ¡°This woman is as terrifying as the Sacred Lord! She¡¯s even slightly stronger than the Sacred Lord!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste! Charge! Charge! If we don¡¯t charge, all of us will die!¡±


    The Tiger Kings didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time. They immediately burned their lives and braced themselves to face Ji Qinghuan.


    Unfortunately, they did not resist for long.


    Lin Qiye suddenly descended from the sky and joined forces with Ji Qinghuan to kill the group.


    After ughtering them all, Lin Qiye reached out and pulled a long spear from the battlefield.


    He lifted the head of the Sacred Lord.


    Lin Qiye floated high up in the air, and his majestic voice resounded throughout the battlefield.


    ¡°The Sacred Lord is dead!¡±


    ¡°Surrender now!¡±


    Hearing that their king had killed the enemy¡¯s Sacred Lord, the human Golden Core Death Warriors¡¯ morale soared! Their attacks became even fiercer!


    The Divine Tiger n¡¯s elites nced over, and their hearts trembled.


    ¡°The Sacred Lord died so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Even the Sacred Lord couldn¡¯t escape death, let alone us!¡±


    ¡°We must die on the battlefield! We are in a war of extermination! There will be a race exterminated!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way! Let¡¯s go all out! Give our families andrades at the back a chance to escape!¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to die anyway, we might as well kill one more enemy before we die!¡±


    ¡°Divine Tigers! Charge!¡±


    The elites of the Divine Tiger n fell into despair.


    They were terrified and desperate. However, after the despair, the Divine Tigers braced their deaths and became soldiers full of sorrow.


    Hence, 1.4 million Divine Tigers and 1 million Death Warriors with the determination to die collided.


    Explosions urred one after another on the battlefield.


    Surprisingly, some elites of the Divine Tiger n self-detonated in despair.


    Pieces of flesh and broken limbs were thrown into the air.


    Before long, blood flowed into a river near the battlefield. The mutted corpses floated in the river of blood.


    The blood vapor rose, forming a blood cloud that blotted out the sky.


    Even the sun hid, not daring to cast sunlight.


    The battlefield was like a meat grinder. The Golden Core cultivators were shredded one after another, turning into corpses.


    No one could maintain their rationality!


    In the beginning, perhaps some people would be terrified, afraid, and want to escape.


    But in the end, the viciousness in their hearts skyrocketed, turning them into killing machines.


    Even Ji Qinghuan and Lin Qiye had bloodshot eyes on the battlefield.


    The battlested for three days and three nights.


    The battlefield within a radius of 100,000 miles was sunk by 30 meters. On the battlefield, blood umted into ake.


    Corpses floated in the bloodyke.


    Three days and nightster, the sun set in the west, as red as blood.


    The battle was over.


    All the elites of the Divine Tiger n had died!


    As for the millions of Golden Core Death Warriors of the human race, only five thousand were left. They were covered in wounds, and not a single part of their bodies was intact.


    However, they had won the war!


    The Death Warriors were rather excited. The joy of victory spread from the bottom of their hearts. Their numb state of mind was like a dead tree that had been reborn.


    ¡°King Lin, Commander Ji, we won! We won!¡±


    ¡°We won!¡±


    The Death Warriors curled their lips andughed out loud.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, we won!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Tigers¡¯ luck had run out. Kingdom Xia will prosper! From now on, we, Kingdom Xia, are the masters here! We have opened up a vast territory for future generations!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s determined voice fell into the ears of all the Death Warriors.


    They were deeply touched and were so excited that tears were shining.


    ¡°The Divine Tigers¡¯ luck had run out. Kingdom Xia will prosper!¡± They chanted.


    ¡°We have won!¡±


    ¡°Long live the King!¡±


    The Death Warriors roared to the sky to vent the joy in their hearts.


    At the same time, the bloodyke stirred up waves dozens of feet long. It seemed that thepatriots who had died in battle were also celebrating.


    Lin Qiye silently looked at the surviving Death Warriors.


    ¡°Rest for a while. Then, we will clean up the corpses of ourrades. We will return in triumph!¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, the surviving Death Warriors fell into silence.


    The next moment, they were stillughing wildly as they wept bitterly. Tears flowed down their faces that were covered in blood, washing out a shocking trail of bloody tears.


    ¡°We won! But ourrades...¡±


    ¡°Ourrades! Ourrades who have been with us every day!¡±


    The five thousand Death Warriors looked up at the sky in grief as if their hearts were torn into pieces.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s eyes were hazy with tears, and her face was distressed.


    Lin Qiye held his long de and let out a deep breath.


    He was unable to appease their emotions because the war was so cruel.


    He could only send a trivial salute.


    ¡°Even if their bodies had perished, their spirits will remain with us! Kingdom Xia will forever remember the heroes who died for us!¡±


    Lin Qiye sang a poem that no one knew.


    The cold wind howled, and the bloody cloud turned into rain and hit everyone¡¯s faces.


    The Death Warriors covered their faces and cried for a long time. Finally, they wiped off the blood stains on their faces, and their eyes gradually became cold.


    ¡°King Lin... We still have to continue fighting. We have to carry the will of ourrades and wipe out all the other races in the Divine Tiger Universe. Not a single one will be left!¡±


    ¡°King Lin, please take us on another expedition!¡±


    ¡°Please take us on another expedition!¡±


    The Death Warriors made a sonorous petition.


    Lin Qiye was about to speak when the notification of the Life Lantern Gem suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Its hint was particrly strange and special.


    It made Lin Qiye fall into a daze.


    ¡®There¡¯s a hint like this?¡¯


    Lin Qiye was inexplicably surprised.

 Chapter 54 - Return! 200,000 years after death!

    <h4>Chapter 54: Return! 200,000 years after death!</h4>


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: At 12 years old, you havemanded a million soldiers to fight against 1.4 million Golden Core elites of the Divine Tiger Universe and annihted the enemy. You obtained 400,000 movement points. Currently, you have a total of 740,900 movement points.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: The main world has detected that you have discovered three special technologies while simting in the gxy world! The main world hopes you can bring back these three special technologies!]


    [To bring back these three special technologies, you have to burn all the energy in your Life Lantern Gem and the remaining 488 years of your life in this world. The main world hopes you can burn your life because these three special technologies are extremely rare.]


    [Friendly reminder: You don¡¯t have much time left. If you don¡¯t choose to return before the countdown ends, the three technologies will be lost.]


    [Friendly reminder: If you return with the special technologies, the main world will give you an extra reward! Countdown: 59 seconds.]


    Lin Qiye was a little surprised.


    ¡°The main world took the initiative to give a reminder? The academy didn¡¯t mention this.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was solemn.


    ¡°However, the academy only taught basic knowledge, so it¡¯s not surprising that I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Even the main world was attracted to jump out to give a hint. It looks like these three technologies are extremely special and perhaps even involve the essence of the world.¡±


    Lin Qiye could not help but think of that hazy dream he had in his first life regarding genes.


    Then, he connected it to the powerful upgrade of Angel¡¯s Wings.


    It was as if Lin Qiye had peered into apletely different path of cultivation.


    ......


    ¡°The main world should be more epting of this path of cultivation...


    ¡°I will listen to the suggestion. Burn my life force and bring back these three pieces of technology!¡±


    The intuition brought about by the Deduction of Genesis told Lin Qiye that doing this would only benefit him!


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    It wouldn¡¯t cause him any loss.


    He only pondered for a moment, but time quietly passed, and in the blink of an eye, there were only 53 seconds left.


    53 seconds.


    He had to deal with all the unfinished matters!


    He couldn¡¯t care less about the trivial things. He could only care about a few important things.


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath.


    He immediately activated his Deduction of Genesis.


    With its help, he used 20,000 movement points to build a teleportation array that led to the Central Sacred City of the Divine Tiger Universe.


    At this moment, there were only 30 seconds left.


    Lin Qiye once again used the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Find a heavenly treasure that can restore vitality in the Divine Tiger Universe!¡±


    [This deduction requires 100,000 movement points. You will have 629,000 movement points left.]


    Lin Qiye did not hesitate.


    Five years ago, he had sworn in his heart that he would help Ji Qinghuan find a heavenly treasure that could restore vitality.


    Therefore, even if it were 100,000 movement points, Lin Qiye would not hesitate.


    After all, a man must keep his word.


    [Deduction sessful: There is a pce at the bottom of the Divine Tiger Universe¡¯s magma. Inside the pce, there is a fire-type spiritual herb growing for a million years.]


    At this moment, there were only 25 seconds left.


    Lin Qiye grabbed Ji Qinghuan¡¯s arm and moved closer to her.


    It was the first time the distance between them was so intimate.


    Ji Qinghuan stood rooted to the ground. Her ears were glowing red, and her bright eyes shed with shyness.


    ¡°Brother Ye... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    But soon, she realized that something was wrong.


    She stared at Lin Qiye¡¯s handsome features seriously.


    In an instant, the moments they had together appeared in front of her eyes.


    For some reason, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s heart throbbed with pain as if she was about to lose half of her soul.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to speak but was interrupted by Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Listen to me... In the depths of the Divine Tiger Universe¡¯s magma, there is a million-year-old spiritual herb that can help you recover your vitality. Find it and eat it!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like managing a country, hand it over to others. I¡¯ll give you the storage ring, which contains war resources.


    ¡°Help me take care of my grandmother and Qin Xingtong. Sorry to trouble you. Let them live their lives naturally.¡±


    Lin Qiye talked like he was about to leave the world.


    Ji Qinghuan was a little confused.


    ¡°Brother Ye... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand. Actually, his feelings for Ji Qinghuan were also a little special.


    She was a cheerful, lively, determined, and brave girl.


    She was like jade, beautiful, and had a quality that made people love and admire her.


    However, as a Gxy Practitioner, Lin Qiye was destined to travel through thousands of time and space, thousands of universes, and thousands of worlds.


    He was a time traveler, a passerby in the human world.


    In his first life, it was 300,000 years ago. In his third life, he might have gone a million yearster, or even a million years ago.


    He might never meet Ji Qinghuan again.


    ¡°Take care! You have to take care of yourself too!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry for me. I...¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    There were only three seconds left.


    ¡®Return. Although I¡¯ve only lived 12 years in this world, it¡¯s enough. I will get the SS grade rating, and I can get all the luxurious rewards. The only regret is...¡¯


    Lin Qiye sighed slightly.


    He felt a little regretful towards Ji Qinghuan, but there was nothing he could do.


    He was merely a passer-by in a myriad of time and space.


    He had a short life. It was right not to pester her.


    He could not even tell Ji Qinghuan the truth because the Life Lantern Gem did not allow it.


    Lin Qiye could only retreat silently.


    In the next second, lightning and thunder wings shot out behind Lin Qiye.


    He was sent flying a thousand meters away.


    In an instant, clouds gathered in the sky, and thick bolts of lightning sted Lin Qiye into shattering light wings and feathers.


    The feathers floated in all directions.


    Then, they vanished into thin air!


    Ji Qinghuan raised her head in a daze, her face filled with disbelief and shock.


    She did not manage to react for a moment.


    Suddenly, sparkling tears rolled in her eyes.


    In an instant, the tears gathered.


    Then, bean-sized tears rolled down Ji Qinghuan¡¯s cheeks and dripped onto the corner of her mouth, her clothes, and the floor.


    She raised her arm to wipe the tears away. The tears flowed onto her hands, on her palms, and the back of her hands, crisscrossing with each other.


    She cried out in pain as if a sharp knife had pierced into her heart, stirring it continuously.


    She soared into the air and flew to where Lin Qiye had disappeared.


    She summoned the mes in her body and gathered all the scattered feathers, trying to piece together the radiant God in her heart.


    However, those feathers disappeared even faster.


    She couldn¡¯t catch them.


    Ji Qinghuan was anxious and angry. ¡°Come back!¡±


    ¡°Pleasee back, okay?¡±


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan howled like an injured lone wolf, howling alone in the wilderness in the middle of the night. Her grave injuries were mixed with deep sorrow.


    In her scream, there was a pain that she couldn¡¯t tell even thoughshe had exhausted all of her life force.


    Even when she was torn apart in theva for four whole years, even when her internal organs were burned inch by inch every day, it still didn¡¯t make her feel so much pain that she wished she was dead.


    Ji Qinghuan stood in the void, crying until her blood was cold.


    The me runes on her body shed wildly, but they could not make her feel even the slightest bit of warmth.


    ...


    By the bloodyke, the Death Warriors who had witnessed Lin Qiye¡¯s sudden death also felt as if their souls had been ripped out.


    They stared nkly at the void like puppets.


    After a long time, their howl towards the sky resounded across the battlefield.


    ¡°King Lin... King Lin...¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t brought us to build new cities in the Divine Tiger Universe!¡±


    ¡°King Lin is like a God descending into the world. It¡¯s impossible for him to die! I don¡¯t believe it! I can¡¯t ept it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the monsters of the Divine Tiger Universe. It¡¯s all their fault! I¡¯m going to kill them all!¡±


    The Death Warriors gritted their teeth.


    They went through the teleportation array in anger and wanted to use their enemy¡¯s blood to cover up the pain in their hearts.


    However, Lin Qiye was indeed dead.


    The 5000 Death Warriors calmed down and returned to the Angel with broken hearts three dayster.


    As the second pir of the Angel apart from Lin Qiye, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s eyes were red and swollen.


    Sheforted Grandma Lin, who had cried and fainted more than ten times.


    Then, Ji Qinghuan endured her grief and sent an obituary across the Angel.


    ¡°Our king was born in thunder and belonged to thunder. He is the God of thunder and lightning. After he came to save us, he returned to the realm of Gods.¡±


    Her words were tactful.


    However, the people of Angel could understand the hidden meaning behind her words.


    Did King Lin die?


    He led them to overthrow the rule of the bullies, led them to build a new country, led them to resist the invasion of the Divine Tigers, led them to counterattack the foreignnds, showed infinite love to his people, and was a brilliant ruler.


    What happened?


    The people could not believe it. They did not want to ept it.


    However, the truth was the truth. The people had no choice but to ept it.


    Such cruel news was like a bolt from the blue. It exploded in the hearts of the people, causing them to burst into tears.


    That day, the Angel was filled with grief.


    The officials of Angel buried Lin Qiye¡¯s clothes outside Jiang City, Lin Qiye¡¯s hometime, with the highest respect.


    Every citizen stood in front of Lin Qiye¡¯s portrait, mourning.


    The people understood Lin Qiye¡¯s past.


    He was abandoned at birth. He cried alone in the bushes and was saved by Grandma Lin. He grew up in the slums with her.


    He was used to seeing the misery of the poor, so he wanted to change the world.


    Therefore, he used his wisdom to create the Qi Refinement technique and be a legendary king.


    During the war with the Divine Tiger Universe, he suppressed the foreign races with absolute force.


    In his hands, an iparably powerful and prosperous Angel, an eternal and indestructible Kingdom Xia, had taken shape.


    However, the heavens envied the talented and young king. After saving the Angel, the heavens took him away because he was too outstanding.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s short life was perfect without a single w.


    The people loved him very much.


    They called him the king and the father of the nation.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s life was brilliant. When he was a young man, he was the master of a universe and an era!


    The only drawback was that he had dedicated his life to his people. He had never been in love, and he did not have any children.


    The Angel thanked Lin Qiye.


    The people carried his unfinished will, trained, researched, and built a new universe.


    Tomemorate him, lifelike sculptures shot up into the sky from all parts of each city.


    Every city in the Divine Tiger Universe had a giant sculpture of Lin Qiye.


    Although Lin Qiye had passed away, his brilliance remained in every part of the Angel.


    ¡®He¡¯ silently looked at the Angel stepping into a grand and prosperous era.


    People would remember him every year, mourn for him, clean his statue, andy flowers.


    Children would sing songs to praise the prosperous era as he wished.


    ...


    20 yearster, in year 20 of the Angel calendar, the Angel Universe swallowed the Divine Tiger Universe.


    It became a giant universe.


    The third natural Golden Core cultivator appeared on Angel in the same year. Then, Golden Core cultivators started to sprout.


    In year 100 of the Angel calendar, humans multiplied and established 3,000 cities in the Divine Tiger Universe.


    The teleportation array Lin Qiye left behind before his death became the most important tool to cross the Divine Tiger Universe.


    Qin Xingtong, who had cultivated to the Golden Core Realm, encountered a bottleneck in his research. He left the Angel Universe and wanted to research a new gic technology from other species.


    In year 200 of the Angel calendar, the grief-stricken Ji Qinghuan recalled Lin Qiye¡¯sst words before he died. She immediately dove into the depths of the magma of the Divine Tiger Universe and ate the million-year-old spiritual herb. She immediately gained a lifespan of 100,000 years, an upgrade from her 500 years left.


    In year 10,000 of the Angel calendar, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s talent bloomed, and she created a cultivation method that belonged solely to herself.


    At the same time, the Xia Universe began to pursue the Divine Tiger Universe, colliding with the Angel Universe.

 Chapter 55 - Heaven-defying Reward! Heavenly Dao Mark!

    <h4>Chapter 55: Heaven-defying Reward! Heavenly Dao Mark!</h4>


    Bang!


    Amidst the earth-shattering sound, a gap appeared in the northern border of the Angel Universe.


    Millions of Golden Core elites poured in like a flood, their terrifying pressure shaking the stars.


    In front of the army, a female officer in armor, wearing a ck robe and snow-white clothes, had short hair and sword-like eyebrows. Her eyes were cold, her nose was straight, and a heroic aura was between her eyebrows.


    Under her feet, the snow and ice turned into arge dragon. It supported her and looked down at the world.


    ¡°Cowards of the Divine Tiger n, I am here! Come out and face your death!¡±


    She held her long sword horizontally, her voice resounding through the sky.


    However, the monsters of the Divine Tiger n she had imagined did not appear.


    Instead, Ji Qinghuannded in front of the invaders.


    Behind her, a million Golden Core soldiers stood with their spears, and an endless stream of Golden Core soldiers was rushing through the teleportation formation.


    Not long after, there were five million of them.


    What was even more ridiculous was that the number was still increasing!


    Ji Qinghuan stood in the air indifferently, and the fire wings on her back emitted a light like the scorching sun.


    ......


    The light caused the hearts of the millions of Golden Core intruders to tremble.


    The femalemander of Xia Universe, who was holding her sword in the air, had a grace expression on her face.


    Ji Qinghuan frowned lightly as she sized up the group of humans.


    ¡°The Kingdom Xia is ahead of you. Retreat! If you take another step forward, we will exterminate your entire race!¡±


    Ji Qinghuan¡¯s voice was cold. The tens of thousands of fire runes on her body flickered, and a thousand-meter-long fire dragon opened its eyes.


    It gave millions of Golden Core elites a sense of danger that made their scalps go numb.


    Compared to 10,000 years ago, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s strength had improved drastically.


    However, the Xia Universe¡¯s femalemander sensed a familiar and friendly aura from the danger.


    She looked shocked and confused.


    ¡°Oh? Why do you know how to practice the Qi Refinement technique? It is a cultivation method created by Elder Lin 350,000 years ago! We never taught it to outsiders!


    ¡°Where did ite from?


    ¡°Also, your Qi Refinement technique is even more perfect than ours!¡±


    The femalemander¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    Generations of geniuses from Xia Universe were unable to perfect the first page of the Qi Refinement technique.


    Why did the strange humans of the Divine Tiger Universe have a perfected copy?


    And from the looks of it, the first, second, and third pages of the Qi Refinement technique were even moreplete!


    It was soplete that it was shocking!


    The femalemander¡¯s eyes trembled.


    She realized that something was wrong. Things started to be iprehensible.


    As she spoke, her gaze swept across the city and suddenly saw a giant statue a thousand feet tall in the center of the distant city.


    She subconsciously held her breath.


    ¡°That... That statue!¡±


    She pointed at Lin Qiye¡¯s statue, and her voice trembled.


    Behind her, millions of Golden Core elites were also stunned.


    Astonishment, panic, confusion, and disbelief stirred on their faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Lin¡¯s statue!¡±


    ¡°How could there be Elder Lin¡¯s statue?¡±


    The femalemander and millions of Golden Core cultivators were confused.


    But at the same time, they looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s statue with a solemn and respectful gaze.


    At this moment, they stood tall and straight, their faces were solemn, and their eyes shone with respect and reminiscence.


    However, after a long period of silence, they looked confused.


    How could there be Elder Lin¡¯s statue in the Divine Tiger Universe?


    It did not make sense!


    Ji Qinghuan was also a little confused.


    ¡°You know Kingdom Xia¡¯s first king?¡±


    The femalemander nodded her head carefully.


    ¡°Three hundred and five thousand years ago, our Xia Universe was merely a miniature universe.


    ¡°Elder Lin appeared out of nowhere. At age five, he even risked hisst moment to create the Qi Refinement technique, establishing the invincible foundation of the Xia Universe...¡±


    After the femalemander finished narrating the legend of Lin Qiye, Ji Qinghuan stood rooted to the ground, her hands clenched into fists, and her eyes reddened.


    ¡°So, Brother Ye appeared 350,000 years ago? He still has such a noble personality...


    ¡°350,000 years ago, he saved Xia Universe. A 10,000 years ago, he brought me to fight side by side to save the Angel Universe.


    ¡°The time spanned more than 300,000 years, and it was separated by countless times and space.


    ¡°Could it be that there is really reincarnation in this world?


    ¡°So, he will be reincarnated to another time and space?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan bit her red lips and guessed.


    10,000 years.


    It had been 10,000 years since she lost Brother Ye.


    She missed him day and night.


    Finally, she received a piece of news.


    ¡°Although I still don¡¯t know where you are, I will do everything I can to find you in your next life. If I can¡¯t find you in the next life, I will find you in your next next life. Regardless of a hundred lives or a thousand lives, I will always hold on to you.¡±


    Ji Qinghuan looked determined and made a vow in her heart.


    On the other side, the femalemander was still confused.


    ¡°What are you saying? You haven¡¯t answered us yet. Why do you have Elder Lin¡¯s statue?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan had no choice but to recount the legend of Lin Qiye suppressing the Divine Tiger Universe with reddened eyes.


    After listening to it, the Xia Universe¡¯s femalemander and the millions of Golden Core cultivators were in tears.


    ¡°It must be Elder Lin¡¯s reincarnation! I believe in reincarnation!¡±


    ¡°The one who can be a mighty king and destroy the Divine Tiger Universe must be Elder Lin without a doubt!¡±


    ¡°Why is Elder Lin¡¯s lifespan always so short? In his previous life, Elder Lin suffered from a terminal illness. He died young at thirty, but in this life, he died prematurely at eleven.¡±


    ¡°If Elder Lin could live a little longer... He would be invincible.¡±


    The millions of Golden Core elites in the Xia Universe were heartbroken.


    They grew up listening to Elder Lin¡¯s story.

 Chapter 56 - Heaven-defying Reward! Heavenly Dao Mark!

    <h4>Chapter 56: Heaven-defying Reward! Heavenly Dao Mark!</h4> <h4>??</h4>


    Elder Lin was their faith! A guiding light!


    Now that they heard another part of Elder Lin¡¯s story, they could not help tearing up.


    Behind Ji Qinghuan, the Golden Core cultivators from the Angel Universe were also crying.


    It was our King!


    No matter which life King Lin led, he would always shine and be a faith!


    Thus, the Angel Universe and Xia Universe, who shared the same belief, developed a good rtionship.


    Themoners and powerhouses of the two universes intermarried with each other.


    People listened to the two versions of their legend.


    They were even more convinced that Elder Lin was a God who had descended to the mortal world. His mission was to burn himself and save the world.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s status reached an unprecedented height.


    He became the Supreme God of the two universes in one leap.


    In year 12,000 of the Angel calendar, Ji Qinghuanprehended the Qi Refinement technique and created her own cultivation method.


    From then on, the Angel Universe merged with the Xia Universe. They promoted the Awakening Reagent and Angel¡¯s Wings, strengthening everyone in the Xia Universe.


    Ji Qinghuan was promoted to the Chosen One of the Xia Universe, having an extreme fortune.


    In year 10,005 of the Angel calendar, Xia Universe merged with several giant universes, but still, no one could go higher than the Golden Core Realm.


    Ji Qinghuan sensed that Xia Universe was trapped in the lowest level of space and time. The universe would need to experience at least tens of billions of years if it wanted to ascend to a higher level.


    She couldn¡¯t wait that long.


    She wanted to find Lin Qiye¡¯s reincarnation!


    Even if she was smashed to pieces or never able to recover, she wanted to say what she had not spoken out loud!


    Hence, Ji Qinghuan left the Xia Universe resolutely.


    In the vast space, she shuttled through the space storm, avoiding the turbulence of time and searching for the path of Ascension alone.


    In the 20,000th year of the Angel calendar, Ji Qinghuan broke through theyers of obstacles and ascended to the next space.


    At the same time, the geniuses of the Xia Universe who had cultivated to the peak left to search for the path of Ascension.


    However, the path of Ascension was fraught with difficulties and obstacles. The geniuses fell one after another, and the space path was filled with white bones.


    In the 200,000th year of Angel¡¯s calender, 180,000 years had passed. Not a single genius had been able to shatter the space and ascend.


    ¡°Stop exploring! You will die without a burial ce! The peak of the Golden Core Realm is the limit of our universe!¡±


    ¡°No, Elder Lin told us to explore eternally.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯te back, let it be so!¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin will shine on our way forward!¡±


    ...


    [Your SS grade rating only supports you to look up to 200,000 years.]


    [In your simted life, you chose to burn your life force and return. This simtion of life is over. Your soul and body are returning.]


    A 200,000-year-old epic tale shed across Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the first universe to merge with the second. They treated me as a God who descended to save the world...¡±


    ¡°However, the exploration of Ascension thatsted for more than 100,000 years waspletely wiped out except for Ji Qinghuan.¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Even so, they are still flying moths to the fire...¡±


    It had to be said that a human¡¯s courage and fearlessness in exploring the unknown was indeed worthy of respect!


    Lin Qiye was touched.


    ¡°However, Ji Qinghuan unexpectedly became the Chosen One and was the only genius who broke through the shackles of time and space for hundreds of thousands of years.¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    Such a stunning girl.


    In the past, the Angel was only a miniature universe and couldn¡¯t even nurture a Golden Core cultivator.


    She endured the pain of the magma burning her internal organs and helped Lin Qiye break through his limits.


    That unyielding character left a deep impression on Lin Qiye.


    Even though they had only been together for five short years, her sparkling eyes, wine-red hair, and unyielding character far surpassed that of an ordinary person.


    All of these made Lin Qiye admire her.


    ¡°If she were in the main world, she would definitely be a genius of S grade and above.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to meet her in the future.¡±


    As for whether the two of them would meet in the future, Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition was also uncertain.


    He could only shake his head slightly.


    After a short while, Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts wavered.


    The dimensional eggshell that enveloped his soul and body shattered inch by inch.


    Then, Lin Qiye fell off the soul anchoring square.


    ¡°Phew... I¡¯ve finally returned after simting for a lifetime! The reward this time is ridiculously good!¡±


    Seeing the reward, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    [You¡¯ve broken through the limits of your life and created numerous legends. The quality of your Life Lantern Gem has increased, reaching the Gold tier and full of energy. At the same time, you can also purchase gold-tier cultivation methods to increase your cultivation.]


    [Your performance during this simtion was heaven-defying. You have achieved many impossible fate changes and saved a research genius and a Chosen One. Your score has reached SS grade.]


    [You have obtained an SS grade reward: 100,000 movement points. You have a total of 720,900 movement points.]


    [You have obtained an SS grade reward: Dao Repository Technique. This technique could only be cultivated by those who possessed innate Qi. Their innate qi would not be extinguished, and one could condense a wless, unsullied, and dustless Innate Divine Body.]


    [You have obtained an SS grade reward: a wisp of pure innate Qi.]


    [You have obtained an SS grade reward: the Supreme Dao Bone-Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body! (Awakened. Awakening progress: 1%. In the gxy world, the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body will descend at the age of 14.)]


    [You have obtained an SS grade reward: Angel¡¯s Wings (Natal Magic Artifact, fused. In the gxy world, it will descend when your strength reaches half of the main world.)]

 Chapter 57 - Heaven-defying Reward! Heavenly Dao Mark!

    <h4>Chapter 57: Heaven-defying Reward! Heavenly Dao Mark!</h4>


    [You have obtained an SS grade reward: The Death Warrior Reagent, Awakened Gene Reagent, Angel¡¯s Wings manufacturing process.]


    [The principle of the manufacturing process is stored in the Life Lantern Gem. It can be ced into the Reincarnation Wisdom Card and brought into the gxy world.]


    [However, a silver-tier Reincarnation Wisdom Card can only carry one type of technology. Please make your choice.]


    [In addition, the technology needs a supportingboratory before it can be produced.]


    [You have obtained the main world¡¯s reward: Xia Universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao Mark.]


    [The main world hopes that Xia Universe could grow further and specially bestows you with Xia Universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao Mark.]


    [You have obtained Xia Yuzhou¡¯s anchoring point. When Xia Universe encounters a destructive predicament, the main world will invite you to descend upon Xia Universe.]


    [After obtaining this Heavenly Dao Mark, you will have a natural affinity with all the Chosen Ones, the Children of Fortune, and the Fated Ones in every space and time. The Antagonist of Destiny, the demons, and monsters will be wary of you.]


    ...


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lin Qiye was secretly delighted.


    He had obtained the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body and his precious Dao Repository Technique!


    Obtaining these two rewards was already a huge gain, but the SS grade reward had exceeded Lin Qiye¡¯s expectations!


    100,000 movement points was undoubtedly a fortune!


    If Lin Qiye did not have the Sacrificial Soldier Technology to farm for 600,000 movement points, 100,000 points would be Lin Qiye¡¯s entire savings.


    Of course, even if Lin Qiye had 600,000 movement points at the moment, 100,000 points was still a sum that could not be ignored.


    However, he never dreamt to be rewarded a wisp of innate Qi this time.


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed.


    He only wanted to bring back the Dao Repository Technique in the beginning, buthe forgot that he was not a newborn baby, so he had already lost his innate Qi.


    However, the SS grade reward was a wisp of innate Qi.


    With innate Qi, he could cultivate the Dao Repository Technique in the main world and condense an Innate Divine Body!


    ¡°What a considerate reward mechanism...¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the SS grade reward is just so considerate? I wonder what the SSS grade reward will be like!¡±


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    There was anticipation and also desire.


    Of course, Angel¡¯s Wings were also a good reward.


    He had enjoyed the amplification brought by Angel¡¯s Wings. The two wings could also be baptized by the innate Qi to be a divine item, and they could fuse with the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body.


    It was equivalent to the extension of his Dao bones. It was more convenientpared to ordinary Sword Riding and Void Flying.


    Sword Riding and Void Flying would encounter sharp turns that were difficult to maneuver, but the wings do not have this problem. No matter how dangerous the situation was, they could provide a point of leverage to avoid danger.


    With this in mind, Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    He stood up, and his wings of lightning and thunder shot out.


    ¡°Howfortable!¡±


    The smile in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes was bright.


    ¡°However, I should not disy the wings in the main world. I¡¯ll use them as a trump card. They have miraculous effects.¡±


    Lin Qiye was on high alert.


    It was more satisfying to hide his strength and catch his enemy off guard.


    As for the Death Warrior Reagent, Awakening Reagent, and the principle behind Angel¡¯s Wings, Lin Qiye had obtained them by burning his lifespan.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised.


    However, the reward from the main world caused him to fall into a momentary daze.


    ¡°The Xia Universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao Mark? The academy has never mentioned this ... Perhaps it¡¯s a bit rare.


    ¡°With the Xia Universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao Mark, I could even go over and save the world when Xia Universe was in danger. However, Ji Qinghuan seemed to have broken through the void and left. She still couldn¡¯t see me if I went over.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity... She ate a million-year-old spiritual herb and increased her lifespan by 100,000 years. Can she still be alive after that?¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know. He had a faint sense of nostalgia for the girl he had met by chance but had gone through thick and thin together and fought side by side.


    This sense of nostalgia was just like how he had ¡°stolen¡± her undergarment white silk.


    Lin Qiye dismissed the chaotic thoughts in his heart andlet out a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid my simtion this time was worth a hundred simtions of others!


    ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to others getting an Agrade rating a hundred times!¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed heartily.


    ¡°In the future, it¡¯s best to aim for a rating above SS grade. It¡¯s too awesome!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    ¡°Of course, before my next simtion, I have to go to the system¡¯s shopping mall to find a cultivation method book.


    ¡°Now, I can break through to be a Gold Practitioner!


    ¡°It¡¯s important to increase my strength!¡±


    However, when Lin Qiye opened the system and browsed the shop, he frowned.

 Chapter 58 - If This Child is Not Eliminated, He Will Be A Huge Threat

    <h4>Chapter 58: If This Child is Not Eliminated, He Will Be A Huge Threat Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    He had searched through the shop but could not find an excellent gold-tier cultivation technique!


    Even if it was a lesser cultivation technique, the starting price was 800,000 movement points.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a robbery? A B-grade Gxy Practitioner would probably need to simte for ten years without eating or drinking to gather 800,000 movement points!


    ¡°However, this price seems to make some sense...¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    A cultivation method blessed by the Life Lantern Gem could only be used once and was considered a consumable product.


    As for a gold-tier cultivation technique, it was a higher quality consumable, so the price was naturally expensive.


    800,000 points were reasonable.


    In the future, if Lin Qiye had an extra gold-tier cultivation technique, he would definitely set the price at 1.2 million movement points.


    However, Lin Qiye was hesitant to buy it!


    He went back and forth a few times but got nothing.


    As for using the Deduction of Genesis to deduce a cultivation technique in the main world, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t afford it.


    ......


    After all, the rules of the main world wereplex, and deducing a cultivation technique required tens of millions of movement points.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t have enough points.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look in the Practitioner Forum!¡±


    Lin Qiye immediately entered the forums as he thought about this.


    The Practitioner Forum was a virtual universe consisting of a Trading Pce, a Knowledge Pce, and a discussion area.


    Unfortunately, after looking around the Trading Pce, he still couldn¡¯t find any gold-tier cultivation techniques he liked.


    Lin Qiye let out a breath.


    ¡°I finally understand why the good treasures have to be obtained by myself!


    ¡°It seems I can only go to a gxy world and deduce a gold-tier cultivation technique, then bring it back.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll continue the simtion! I¡¯ll work harder than any other Gxy Practitioner!¡±


    Lin Qiye made up his mind.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ll take a stroll around the Knowledge Pce tonight. After all, there¡¯s a lot of knowledge the academy didn¡¯t teach us. It¡¯s necessary to brainstorm.¡±


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye came to the Knowledge Pce.


    The Knowledge Pce was intelligent.


    Lin Qiye was a gold-tier Life Lantern Gem, so it would automatically select the knowledge points in the gold-tier area ording to Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts.


    A knowledge point sales ranking appeared in front of his eyes. The knowledge that Gxy Practitioners put up for sale was listed.


    The higher the sales volume, the more useful the knowledge was, and the more people recognized it.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze swept across the list.


    [A guide for Gold Practitioners! A realization from an S-grade practitioner!]


    Published: 2,000 years ago


    Main world price: 500 movement points


    Volume sold: Hidden.


    The title was creative, especially since this guide was published 2,000 years ago!


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.


    ¡°A 2,000-year-oldmodity? Even if one unit costs 500 movement points, the owner can still earn a few billion movement points, right? Doesn¡¯t that mean they¡¯re filthy rich?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little envious.


    It¡¯s good to be born early.


    ¡°If a person from 2,000 years ago is still alive, he should be a Diamond Practitioner by now.¡±


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye casually clicked on the purchase button.


    As a rich man with 720,000 movement points, a mere 500 points was a drizzle!


    After purchasing the information, a golden scroll unfolded in front of Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye gave it some thought after browsing through it.


    ¡°The rules in the Golden Spacetime are more stable. Golden Core cultivators can¡¯t withstand the cosmic storm. Only Nascent Soul Realm cultivators can.


    ¡°But even in the Golden Spacetime, 90% of the universes can only give birth to halfpleted Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    ¡°Only a universe that hassted hundreds of millions or billions of years can give birth to a true Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    ¡°No wonder gold-tier cultivation techniques are priceless!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly and browsed through the contents of the golden scroll.


    The seller also said that luck was very important.


    On his first walk, his luck exploded, and he traveled to a universe that hadsted for 6 billion years.


    Although it was extremely dangerous, the sess of changing his fate made him a top-tier Gold Practitioner.


    His friend had simted for three years, and he was still at the halfpleted Nascent Soul Realm.


    ¡°I hope my luck is good. I don¡¯t want to waste three years.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned and continued reading.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth mentioning that in the gold-tier universes, there will be demons and strange creatures, but they are rare. If you¡¯re unlucky and encounter them, it¡¯s best to give up. Don¡¯t torture yourself.¡±


    ¡°Finally, there¡¯s something I have to mention. A battle between practitioners!¡±


    ¡°When you be a Gold Practitioner, you may face a battle.¡±


    ¡°The advantage of fighting is that you can plunder all the resources of the dead. The disadvantage is that you will die in the gxy world and cease to exist!¡±


    ¡°If you are unwilling to fight, you can refuse. The consequence is that the next time you simte, the difficulty will increase.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are also some practitioners who have obtained pieces of magical artifact from a demonic world and forced you into a fight.¡±


    ¡°You cannot refuse it, but the difficulty of your simtion will be reduced. If you defy the heavens and change your fate well, you can return in advance. However, you have to hide well and not be found. Then, you can make the other party lose everything.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you have to be careful in a battle! After all, a hunter might also be the prey. Everyone has a chance of turning the tables.¡±


    ...


    Lin Qiye finished reading it.


    He gained much knowledge and could not help but let out a breath of turbid air.


    ¡°Fighting other practitioners? It is not necessary for me. Now, I only need to enter a gxy world that could give birth to a Nascent Soul cultivator and deduce the corresponding cultivation method,¡± Lin Qiye muttered.


    The universe in his second life could not give birth to a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye cannot deduce.


    But next, Lin Qiye can go to the Golden Spacetime.

 Chapter 59 - If This Child is Not Eliminated, He Will Be A Huge Threat

    <h4>Chapter 59: If This Child is Not Eliminated, He Will Be A Huge Threat</h4>


    Trantion


    As long as he can deduce a cultivation method and bring it back, he will be the winner.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye continued to look for information in the knowledge pce.


    After spending more than 20,000 movement points, Lin Qiye gained many small tips.


    For example, he should try to befriend the Chosen One, Child of Fortune, and Fated One to increase his grade. He should also try not to offend them.


    Even if everything was going smoothly, he could be overthrown suddenly.


    Another example is that he must be careful of the king and royals. They were usually the strongest people in that universe and had weird personalities.


    ...


    Lin Qiye read over a thousand such knowledge points.


    After reading them, Lin Qiye was confident that he could simte with ease!


    Therefore, he logged out of the forum and walked out of the vi.


    He came to Chen Fan¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Lil Fan, do you want to go out for dinner?¡±


    Chen Fan ran out immediately when he heard someone calling out to him.


    ......


    ¡°Brother Ye, did you finish your second simtion? Did you seed? What¡¯s your grade?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly and said, ¡°I got an S-grade.¡±


    Chen Fan was shocked, and he gasped.


    ¡°Another S-grade! Brother Ye, you are so awesome! You have to treat me to a big meal.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand and said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    While talking, they arrived at a high-end restaurant on the floating ind and took a private room.


    They sat in the private room.


    Chen Fan took out a small notebook from his pocket.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I have reviewed the current situation in Li City. Let me share it with you.


    ¡°Li City is divided into two factions. One is the Jianghu faction, led by tinum Practitioner Li You. There are 147 Gold Practitioners under theirmand.


    ¡°The other is the Academic faction, led by tinum Practitioner Song Shu. There are 136 Gold Practitioners under theirmand.


    ¡°These two factions are evenly matched. However, the Jianghu faction likes to y God and is strict with themoners on the ind. There are corpses thrown out every day. The Academic faction hates this kind of behavior.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not enough to make the two factions hostile to each other.¡±


    ¡°The real reason for the hostility was that six years ago, Li You¡¯s son had received an S grade at the start, which shocked Li City.


    ¡°A yearter, he found a Malicious Artifact Fragment from God knows where. It could follow the Gold Practitioners of Li City and enter the same space to fight.


    ¡°With the artifact fragment, he killed thirteen Gold Practitioners of the Academic faction!


    ¡°He even said that he wanted to kill all of the Li City Academic faction. He wanted the Jianghu faction to dominate.


    ¡°In the end, he was killed by the bigshot Gold Practitioners of the Li City Academic faction in the gxy world not long after.


    ¡°From then on, the Jianghu faction and the Academic factionpletely fell off.


    ¡°You have to be careful, Brother Ye! You are an S-grade genius. The Jianghu faction will try their best to kill you.


    ¡°Firstly, it is to get revenge. Secondly, when you be stronger, you will break the bnce in Li City and hurt the interests of the Jianghu faction. Their faction might suffer...¡± Chen Fan warned him worriedly.


    On the other hand, Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a background story? No wonder. I will be careful. Thank you, Lil Fan.¡±


    Chen Fan smiled and said, ¡°You are wee. We are brothers.¡±


    Lin Qiye was silent for a moment.


    ¡°I have a feeling that the Jianghu sect is going to stir up some trouble. By the way, are you ready for your second simtion? You have to improve your strength as soon as possible.¡±


    Chen Fan nodded.


    ¡°I have prepared everything. Not only do I have two cards, but I have also looked up many strategies. I am sure I will get a good score. I only hope that I will not be a dog this time!¡±


    Seeing that Chen Fan was full of fighting spirit, Lin Qiye patted him on the shoulder and encouraged, ¡°Good luck.¡±


    Then, the two ate high-end food they had never seen before and chatted.


    They grew up together, and they were close, so it was not awkward at all.


    After filling their stomach, the two of them walked around the floating ind.


    On the way, a few pretty girls flirted with Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Lin Qiye, I am Li Shiyun, an A grade Prodigy fromst year. Let¡¯s make friends!¡±


    ¡°My name is Xia Qianqian. Maybe we can get to know each other better or even form a team together?¡±


    The A-grade prodigy girls approached Lin Qiye one by one. Chen Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.


    ¡°D*mn! Brother Ye, you are such a hypocrite! Four girls! I am so jealous. Why did you reject all of them?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head expressionlessly regarding Chen Fan¡¯s jealousy.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything...


    ¡°As a Gxy Practitioner, the only thing that matters to us is our strength.


    ¡°S-grade is only a talent. If I can¡¯t make it, would they still be as passionate as they are today?


    ¡°Besides, is it enough to be a Gold Practitioner? No! I really want to be a tinum Practitioner or even a Diamond Practitioner!


    ¡°Lil Fan, when you are young, don¡¯t be distracted by trivial matters,¡± Lin Qiye said seriously.


    Hearing his words, Chen Fan also calmed down.


    ¡°I understand, Brother Ye! Thank you for reminding me. In fact, ever since I became a Gxy Practitioner, I have been a little over the top. I thought I was above everyone else, so I rxed...¡±


    Lin Qiye patted Chen Fan¡¯s shoulder and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, astrong wind blew over the sky above the floating ind.


    A figure with the aura of a Gold Practitioner held a long knife, angrilynded on the floating ind, and shed at the protective shield.


    Looking closely at the figure, he had a big mouth and thin lips, looking like a fish.


    His face looked arrogant.

 Chapter 60 - If This Child is Not Eliminated, He Will Be A Huge Threat

    <h4>Chapter 60: If This Child is Not Eliminated, He Will Be A Huge Threat</h4>


    Trantion


    As he shed wildly, he flew into a rage, ¡°Jiang Qingxue,e out and fight me! Did you kill my disciple?¡±


    The floating ind was in turmoil. The residents were trembling.


    Not long after, Lord Xue floated over.


    Her cold and arrogant voice was filled with frost and killing intent.


    ¡°I was wondering whose disciple it was. So you¡¯re the one who raised such an impudent disciple. I¡¯ll give you one word. Scram!¡±


    ¡°If you refuse to scram, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Hearing Jiang Qingxue¡¯s cold rebuke, the Gold Practitioner was so angry that smoke wasing out of his seven orifices.


    ¡°Good. You, an outsider, dare to be so arrogant!¡±


    He cupped his fists and bowed toward the void, pretending to say, ¡°Lord Li You, please suppress this demoness and take revenge for my disciple.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, afigure as bright as the sun appeared in midair.


    Judging from the aura the neer emitted, he had the strength of a tinum Practitioner.


    He took out a piece of magical artifact that emitted an evil aura and shattered the protective barrier of the floating ind.


    Then, he charged toward Jiang Qingxue aggressively.


    ......


    A hint of anger appeared on Jiang Qingxue¡¯s beautiful face. She immediately raised her sword with both hands and charged toward the tinum Practitioner.


    She collided with him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows as a bad premonition shed through his heart.


    In an instant, wings with lightning and thunder ppedbehind him.


    Lin Qiye did not even turn his head as he rushed toward the depths of the floating ind.


    ¡°F*ck! They were putting on an act. Their real target was me!¡±


    Lin Qiye could not help but curse in his heart.


    As expected, that fish-mouthed Gold Practitioner directly charged toward Lin Qiye.


    Behind him, a few Gold Practitioners jumped out at the same time and surrounded Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Kid, we analyzed your personality and behaviorst night and found that you make us too uneasy!


    ¡°As the saying goes, I¡¯ll kill whoever doesn¡¯t work for me. I will kill you! At the same time, I will take revenge for the hatred I had six years ago!¡±


    Fish Mouthughed maniacally.


    How could Lin Qiye dare to stop at all?


    He rushed toward theplicated terrain of the floating ind.


    ¡°Hmph! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t ck off and made good use of the time for my second simtion and got the wings. Otherwise, I would be dead now.¡±


    However, even if Lin Qiye had the wings, he could only struggle for a dozen seconds under thebined attacks of so many Gold Practitioners.


    ¡°I can only stall for 13 seconds. If I don¡¯t have a backup, I¡¯ll definitely die!¡± Lin Qiye clenched his teeth.


    He was somewhat anxious.


    Fortunately, a tinum Practitioner from the Academy faction, Song Shu, descended from the sky a dozen secondster. His powerful cultivation protected Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Does the Jianghu sect not even have basic rules anymore?


    ¡°Are you bullying us because we won¡¯t directly go to your floating ind to kill your people?¡±


    Upon hearing the voice filled with killing intent, Fish Mouth and the other Gold Practitioners had ugly expressions on their faces.


    ¡°D*mn it, he is too fast. The original n was to kill Lin Qiye in five seconds, but he dragged it out until Song Shu¡¯s arrival!¡±


    Fish Mouth and the other Gold Practitioners had indignant looks on their faces.


    They immediately turned their heads and retreated frantically.


    However, they were still beaten up by Song Shu until they spat out blood. They lost half of their Life Lantern Gem¡¯s energy.


    Although they did not die, there were gravely injured!


    Song Shu sneered and brought Lin Qiye with him as they rushed towards Li You¡¯s location.


    At this moment, Li You and Jiang Qingxue were fighting intensely.


    Although Jiang Qingxue was at a disadvantage, she did not lose at the first moment.


    Sensing Song Shu¡¯s arrival and seeing Lin Qiye was unscathed, Li You¡¯s face was livid. He looked like a piece of ck iron, burning with anger.


    It was as if he had eaten sh*t.


    Upon seeing this, Song Shu could not help but mock. ¡°Li You, you don¡¯t care about your face anymore, do you? You came to kill a junior with such underhanded tactics.¡±


    Li You sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care about A-grade geniuses, but if I can kill an S-grade genius, I can be shameless!¡±


    Li You did not hide his shamelessness at all.


    Song Shuughed out loud.


    ¡°But you failed. Quickly scram! Be careful when you go back. In a few days, I¡¯ll bring Jiang Qingxue and a few Gold Practitioners to kill a few of your sect¡¯s genius juniors.¡±


    Hearing that, Li You was exasperated.


    He did not bother with Jiang Qingxue anymore and immediately left with Fish Mouth.


    After returning to the floating ind of the Jianghu sect, Li You flew into a rage.


    He pped Fish Mouth, leaving his face with a red and swollen palm print.


    ¡°What a bunch of useless trash! A group of Gold Practitioners can¡¯t even kill a newbie who just became a practitioner with more than ten seconds?


    ¡°Our chance to kill is wasted by you bunch of useless things!¡±


    Fish Mouth covered his face with his hand, brimming with a cold sweat.


    ¡°Lord Li You, that Lin Qiye is strange. A pair of wings popped out from his back, and his speed is extremely fast!¡±


    Hearing that, Li You was furious. ¡°Tell the geniuses below to keep an eye out. If we meet him in the gxy world, we must find a chance to kill Lin Qiye!


    ¡°My intuition tells me that if we don¡¯t get rid of him, he will be a huge threat!¡±


    Li You looked in the direction of Jiang Qingxue¡¯s floating ind with murderous intent.


    Meanwhile, on the floating ind, Song Shu looked at Lin Qiye in astonishment.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not bad. Li You spent a precious artifact fragment to kill you, but in the end, you were unharmed!


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed an S-grade genius! It¡¯s only been two days, but you¡¯re already at the peak of a Silver Practitioner.¡±


    Song Shu sized up Lin Qiye, and the more he looked, the more amazed he became.


    ¡°However, you have to be careful from now on. We¡¯ve killed the former S-grade genius of the Jianghu faction. That person is Li You¡¯s son.


    ¡°Li You has been holding a grudge for six years. Whether it¡¯s for revenge or to eliminate a threat, he won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. Thank you, Lord Song and Lord Xue, for saving me.¡±


    Song Shu smiled and patted Lin Qiye on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement. Then, he left.


    Jiang Qingxue¡¯s bright eyes scanned Lin Qiye for a few seconds.


    Then, she nodded and walked away coldly.


    A momentter, the protective shield on the ind was reactivated. The bright light dispersed the dark fog.


    Lin Qiye found Chen Fan, who looked worried.


    ¡°Brother Ye, are you hurt? You scared me! I knew they wanted to kill you, but I didn¡¯t expect such an outrageous attack!¡±


    ¡°How hateful!¡± Chen Fan gritted his teeth.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold as well.


    ¡°After all, I am an S-grade talent, and my potential is limitless.


    ¡°However, such a shameless attack had caught the Academy faction off guard!


    ¡°If not for my speed, I would already be dead!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice was ice-cold, and his eyes were sharp, filled with anger, killing intent, and other emotions.

 Chapter 61 - The Third Simulation, Seventeenth Prince of the Qin Dynasty!

    <h4>Chapter 61: The Third Simtion, Seventeenth Prince of the Qin Dynasty!</h4>


    ¡°Brother Ye, I can feel your murderous intent!¡±


    Chen Fan patted Lin Qiye¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Although Li You and the other elites of the Jianghu faction are detestable, we don¡¯t have the strength to fight them now. We need time to grow and take revenge.


    ¡°When the timees, we will fight back together! I cannot stand the humiliation of having my brother attacked like this.¡±


    Chen Fan gritted his teeth and tried to suppress his anger.


    He knew that he was too weak!


    However, he was determined to change his fate after this incident.


    He could not stand by and watch his brother killed helplessly!


    It was such a cowardly feeling.


    Lin Qiye could feel the anger on Chen Fan¡¯s face. He stared at the finger bone on his right index finger and pinched it silently.


    Soon, Lin Qiye¡¯s face was devoid of any emotion. He looked calm andposed.


    ¡°I have to say that the Jianghu faction is indeed decisive. However, their only chance to kill me has been used up!


    ¡°This attack is not without its benefits. At least it encouraged you.¡±


    Then, Lin Qiye made a joke.


    Chen Fan was speechless.


    Brother Ye was as calm and collected as ever.


    It was a horrifying incident, but Lin Qiye¡¯s words had turned into motivation.


    Other than admiration, Chen Fan didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    ¡°Go back and get some rest. I am going to simte my third world tomorrow! You should get ready as well.¡±


    Lin Qiye patted Chen Fan¡¯s shoulder, and the two hurried back to their vi.


    They arrived at the vi area, which was much safer.


    After all, the vi was located in the middle of the floating ind. It was surrounded by practitioners and had Jiang Qingxue guarding it.


    It would be difficult for Li You and the others to perform the same trick twice.


    Of course, they still had to be vignt!


    However, the most important thing was to increase their strength.


    All difficulties could be solved with strength!


    If he obtained a gold-tier cultivation method, he could cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm!


    If he went to the gxy world to devour heavenly lightning or lightning-type treasures, he could awaken the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body to 10%!


    If he were to cultivate the main world¡¯s version of the Dao Repository Technique and refine his Innate Divine Body, even the tinum Practitioner Li You would not be able to kill Lin Qiye.


    With this in mind, Lin Qiye took out a wisp of innate Qi and stored it in his body. Then, he used the Dao Repository Technique to nourish it.


    The Innate Divine Body was just as special as the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body.


    He could not use movement points to improve it quickly.


    It had to be done slowly.


    Lin Qiye took an hour to warm up.


    When the second wisp of innate Qi appeared in his body, it was alreadyte at night.


    Lin Qiye felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.


    Lin Qiye and Chen Fan greeted each other, then Lin Qiye shut his vi¡¯s door and hid in the basement.


    He sat cross-legged on the soul anchoring square.


    After anchoring his soul, he was ready to start the third simtion.


    [The Life Lantern Gem has sufficient energy. You can travel the gxy world at any time.]


    [You currently possess: Silver-tier physique card ¡®First-turn Dragon Elephant Body¡¯; silver-tier wisdom card ¡®Cosmic irvoyant¡¯; you have chosen to bring along the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd pages of the Qi Refinement technique; Dao Repository Technique; and Death Warrior Reagent manufacturing principles into this world.]


    [Your Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body has awakened 1%. When your body matures to 14 years old, it will appear.]


    [Your angel wings will appear at the Golden Core Realm.]


    [Your silver-tier weapon, Extreme me Ring Saber, can be brought into this world. However, you will need to reach half of your strength in the main world before you can remove the seal.]


    [Do you wish to activate the simtion and enter a new life?]


    [Please note that your world and identity will be randomly generated each time you simte.]


    [Please note that you cannot bring your cultivation in the main world with you. You will be born as a fragile baby, and there are countless possibilities of premature death.]


    [Please confirm whether to activate the simtion and enter your third life.]


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath of turbid air.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [Life Lantern Gem notification: two teams of Gold Practitioners had used the Malicious Artifact Fragment to start a battle. Do you want to join?]


    [You may die if you join the battle. If you refuse, the difficulty will increase in your next life.]


    [Please choose carefully!]


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows when he heard the sudden notification.


    Battle?


    Did he enter a battle by mistake?


    He did not expect to encounter a battle right after reading the rted knowledge points.


    Moreover, it was a battle between two teams.


    There are five people in a team. In other words, ten people would fight and turn the world upside down.


    Should he join?


    If he joined, he would have a chance to get rich from the spoils. He would be rich in a day, but he might also die.


    If he did not join, the difficulty of his next simtion would increase. Based on Lin Qiye¡¯s previous two attempts, he would be in big trouble if the difficulty increased.


    Just as Lin Qiye quickly weighed the pros and cons, another voice sounded.


    ¡°Main world notification: As you have the Heavenly Dao Mark, you can see the information of the practitioners.¡±


    And so, the information appeared one after another.


    The battle was between the Li City Jianghu faction and the Academic faction.


    Of course, what made Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes even colder was that the five Gold Practitioners who attacked him were shockingly among them.


    Among them, the ugly face of Fish Mouth was particrly eye-catching.


    ¡°What a coincidence! It seems that even God is hinting at me. A gentleman doesn¡¯t take his revenge overnight!¡±

 Chapter 62 - The Third Simulation, Seventeenth Prince of the Qin Dynasty!

    <h4>Chapter 62: The Third Simtion, Seventeenth Prince of the Qin Dynasty!</h4>


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°I will join the battle!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dense power of spacetime energy appeared on the soul anchoring square.


    It wrapped the spiritual energy in the square into a giant egg that gave off the spacetime energy.


    [Let the simted life begin! The gold-tier Life Lantern Gem is burning to illuminate your life-]


    [This world is an ancient world with many countriespeting for hegemony. It is rich in spiritual energy and is full of geniuses. However, the universalws are more stable and powerful, and the restrictions on cultivators are greater. Crossing the universe is extremely difficult, but cutting mountains and rivers is possible.]


    [You are 0 years old. You were born in the Qin Dynasty¡¯s imperial pce and are the Emperor¡¯s seventeenth son. You are cute and well-behaved. Both the Emperor and your mother love you very much.]


    [When you are three months old, your mother¡¯s opponent, fighting for favor in the harem, ordered a Foundation Establishment Realm traitor hiding by your mother¡¯s side to stab you in the leg with a steel needle secretly. You became disabled and lost the right to fight for the throne.]


    [When you are 1, your mother was depressed, making the emperor loathe her. She was thrown into the Cold Pce and lost the emperor¡¯s favor. The empress raised you. However, she despised your mother and also you, a good-for-nothing. You were disliked.]


    [When you are 2, you were bullied, even by the pce maids and eunuchs. Your monthly allowance was deducted. Your life was miserable. You became autistic.]


    [When you are 5, you studied in the Imperial Academy. You were autistic and clumsy. You couldn¡¯t even continue your basic studies. The Imperial College teacher couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more about you.]


    [When you are 6, your mother died of illness in the Cold Pce.]


    [When you are 7, your young maid took good care of you. You have each other to rely on.]


    [When you are 8, the emperor injured his roots after battling the Wolf Tribe¡¯s young genius. The great lord of the generation has entered old age. He is no longer as mighty as he was in the past.]


    [When you are 9, the fight for the throne among the princes got more and more serious. The road to power dripped with blood. It is a tragic sight. Fortunately, you are a cripple and have escaped the disaster.]


    [When you are 12, the emperor gave a portion of his power to the crown prince. The battle between the crown prince and the other princes became bloodier.]


    [When you are 15, the crown prince led his troops to battle in the prime of his life. Two million of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s elites were annihted! Three generations of the Meng family died on the battlefield to protect the crown prince. The emperor was so angry that he coughed up blood.]


    [When you are 16, the emperor faked his death. The young lord of the Wolf Tribe led his troops south and was besieged by the emperor and his court officials.]


    [Both sides suffered losses, and the young lord retreated to the north and went into seclusion. From then on, the emperor no longer attended morning meetings, and the crown prince was in charge of the country.]


    [When you are 17, many sects in the Qin Dynasty conspired in secret, and rebellions rose everywhere. Smoke rose, and the people had no way to survive.]


    [When you are 22, millions of elite soldiers of the Wolf Tribe broke through the imperial city, and the crown prince was at war. You couldn¡¯t escape, so you and your maid took poison andmitted suicide together.]


    [Remarks: Smart people deduct what would happen next, while ignorant people could not sense death until it is at their door.]


    [How terrifying were the schemes in the pce? You were only three months old but were harmed and turned into trash. You lost the right topete for the throne.]


    [Your mother died tragically, and you had no way to live well. You lost miserably in thepetition for the throne. Is there anyone more cowardly than you?]


    ¡°What... A cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Realm peak tried to harm me when I was three months old?¡±


    ¡°Even if I had the First-turn Dragon Elephant Body and the Dao Repository Technique, I wouldn¡¯t be able to face the attack of a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator at three months old!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s body went numb.


    It was a dead-end!


    No matter how he racked his brains, there was no way he could break the situation!


    However, if he couldn¡¯t break the dead-end in three months, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have the chance to get an S grade rating.


    What was the use of a lousy reward below an S grade?


    He might not even be able to take away the fourth page of the Qi Refinement technique he had deduced at that time!


    Lin Qiye pinched his fingers and thought gloomily.


    ¡°In this life, I will face the most intense fight for the throne in the pce. Even if I avoid the disaster in three months, four months, five months, or even until I reach adulthood, I will have to spend my time amid fighting and hidden dangers.


    ¡°For the throne, anyone can go crazy. As a prince, I am born to be apetitor! I must be careful at every step. I will be crushed into pieces with one misstep.


    ¡°This is a bit exciting! This life is more dangerous and intense than the previous two lives.


    ¡°However, I have defied the heavens and changed my fate in the previous two lives. Who was to say I can¡¯t pass the third life?


    ¡°I will rush forward despite any obstacles!¡±


    Lin Qiye, who had gone mad with killing in his previous two lifetimes, had a confident glint in his eyes.


    The higher the difficulty, the higher the grade he could obtain.


    What rewards could one obtain with an SSS grade? He still didn¡¯t know!


    Of course, he had to challenge it!


    Moreover, he already had a preliminary method to break the situation without using the Deduction of Genesis!


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were burning. He immediately started the simtion.


    [Simtion begins. Your life has officially started!]


    ...


    In the nine regions, the Qin Dynasty¡¯s imperial pce.


    Yishui Pce was Consort Ning¡¯s bedroom.


    A loud and clear cry of a baby sounded in the bedroom.


    ¡°Sob...¡±


    Lin Qiye wailed loudly.


    He used crying to expand his lungs and breathe in the air rich in spiritual energy.


    At the same time, he circted the Dao Repository Technique and contained a mouthful of indestructible innate Qi.


    Nine wisps of innate Qi quickly gathered in the depths of his heart, emitting a light rarely seen by ordinary people.


    They were refined by the Dao Repository Technique. Lin Qiye could freely control them, and they would never dissipate.


    Then, the nine strands of innate Qi quickly circled Lin Qiye¡¯s internal organs. A strange power nourished his internal organs.


    All of this happened in a sh. It only took about ten seconds.

 Chapter 63 - The Third Simulation, Seventeenth Prince of the Qin Dynasty!

    <h4>Chapter 63: The Third Simtion, Seventeenth Prince of the Qin Dynasty!</h4>


    Trantion


    The midwife carefully cut off the umbilical cord and washed it in boiling water that was sitting aside for some time.


    Then, she wrapped Lin Qiye inyers of warm and smooth silk.


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty, Consort Ning. It¡¯s a handsome and good-looking prince. He¡¯s fair and chubby and cries loudly!¡±


    The midwife held the baby and handed him to the emperor.


    In front, a burly man in a ck robe with his hands behind his back slowly turned around.


    His eyebrows were sharp, and there were some grey streaks in his hair. His eyes had wrinkles but were clear and bright. His gaze seemed to be able to shake the sea and whip the world.


    The old emperor took the baby with a smile.


    His imposing gaze carefully sized up Lin Qiye.


    As a top-tier expert, he naturally saw the strange light on Lin Qiye¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, a sh of surprise shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Good! Good...¡±


    Before he finished, he quickly suppressed the joy in his heart and nodded lightly, appearing to be neither enthusiastic nor cold.


    ¡°Alright, bring him in to make Consort Ning happy.¡±


    ......


    As he spoke, the old emperor also entered the room.


    ¡°How is Consort Ning¡¯s Health?¡±


    Consort Ning, pale and weak from giving birth, suddenly gave an alluring smile.


    ¡°Thank you for Your Majesty¡¯s concern. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She gently looked at Lin Qiye. Her beautiful face filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    In the imperial pce, a mother relied on her son to be valued.


    The seventeenth prince could give her hope for the rest of her life.


    She took the little baby and carefully hugged him.


    The old emperor came over. ¡°Hmm... He¡¯s really handsome. I¡¯ll name him ¡®Ji¡¯.¡±


    The imperial family of the Qin Dynasty had the surname Xia.


    The seventeenth prince was named Ji, Xia Ji.


    The emperor named him himself!


    Consort Ning smiled sweetly as if she had be the most favored woman in the world.


    ¡°Thank You, Your Majesty!¡±


    The old emperor nodded slightly.


    He picked up Lin Qiye and looked at his heart seriously. After a long time, he finally turned around and left Consort Ning¡¯s pce with a restrained smile on his lips.


    The moment he turned around, the old emperor¡¯s eyes brimmed with excitement that he had not seen for a long time.


    After the old emperor left, the maids of Yishui Pce were busy serving Consort Ning.


    Meanwhile, Consort Ning had a soft pillow on her back, letting Lin Qiye lie on her chest and sleep soundly.


    Lin Qiye, who had implemented his first n, slept soundly.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was attracted by the Dao Repository Technique and flowed into Lin Qiye¡¯s body, expanding the innate Qi in his body rapidly.


    In half an hour, there were three more wisps!


    Twelve wisps of innate Qi nourished Lin Qiye, and his wrinkled skin quickly smoothed out. His skin was also white and ruddy, visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were pitch-ck and bright, like two ck gems.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye wasparable to a baby a month old.


    He had developed much in terms of health and strength. The change had stunned Consort Ning.


    She looked carefully at Lin Qiye, thinking that she was dreaming.


    She checked him back and forth a few times, heart filled with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my son has an amazing body!¡±


    She kissed Lin Qiye¡¯s pink face twice, identally waking him up.


    Lin Qiye was a little hungry when he woke up.


    He immediately burst into tears, and Consort Ning hurriedly fed Lin Qiye milk.


    After satisfying his stomach, the baby with a milk stain on the corner of his mouth was happy and waved his hands around.


    Consort Ning rubbed the corner of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth, her face full of happiness.


    However, a maid not far away was busy with her work, and a bit of darkness gradually appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Consort Ning to give birth to a good son. She is now in favor of the emperor so much that even my mistress has a headache.


    ¡°I have to find a time to cripple him!


    ¡°However, I have to be more discreet. My death is not worth mentioning, but I can¡¯t implicate my mistress.¡±


    The maid lowered her eyes.


    She had a vicious n in her heart.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye trembled.


    His heart was beating wildly.


    ¡°It¡¯sing! My instincts are warning me! The maid who harmed me is nearby. The question is, is it possible for her to make a move ahead of time?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s small face was full of worry.

 Chapter 64 - Qin Dynasty’s God of War, Supervising the Kingdom?

    <h4>Chapter 64: Qin Dynasty¡¯s God of War, Supervising the Kingdom? Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye had a premonition that when he was three months old, the maid who had secretly harmed him was already nning a vicious scheme.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already disyed a different talent in front of the old emperor. I hope that the old emperor will pay more attention to me and send someone to protect me.


    ¡°Otherwise, a three-month-old child won¡¯t be able to withstand a Foundation Establishment Realm expert at the Peak.¡±


    Lin Qiye felt quite troubled.


    Of course, what was even more troublesome was that Lin Qiye was afraid the evil maid would make a move in advance.


    If she moved in advance, his life would copse.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qiye helplessly sighed.


    Before entering, he had carefully analyzed the situation.


    In this world, the princes of the Qin Dynasty were all unable to satisfy what was required of them.


    As such, to suppress the rise of the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord, the old emperor had to lead an expedition to fight against the Wolf Tribe personally.


    In the end, the old emperor could not defeat the young and terrifyingly talented Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord and injured his foundation.


    Based on all this information, the old emperor definitely wanted a sessor who could look down on the world, defend against enemies, and protect their people.


    Thus, Lin Qiye had unscrupulously disyed nine wisps of innate Qi in front of the old emperor.


    ......


    He was only an infant and couldn¡¯t deal with the hidden danger of a Peak Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator with his own strength.


    He could only avoid death by making the old emperor pay attention to him!


    ¡°Old emperor, quickly send someone to protect me!¡±


    While praying in his heart, Lin Qiye rolled his pitch-ck gem-like eyes to examine the pce maids. At the same time, he activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction will consume 500 movement points.]


    [This deduction will consume 500 movement points.]


    [This deduction will consume 500 movement points.]


    [This deduction will consume 500 movement points.]


    Lin Qiye went through the backgrounds of the pce maids through four consecutive deductions.


    The fat-faced maid was harmless; the broken-browed maid was harmless; the bean-eyed maid was harmless; the thin-lipped and narrow-eyed maid was harmful!


    Warning!


    Lin Qiye was on high alert.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at the thin-lipped and narrow-eyed maid a few more times.


    She had thin lips and narrow eyes. She also had a mole at the bottom right corner of her mouth and under her left eye. Judging from her looks, she wasn¡¯t a good woman.


    ¡°It seems that she wants to harm me secretly.¡±


    ¡°It was definitely her who made my scalp go numb just now.¡±


    ¡°I have to think of a way to drive her out of the pce. I can¡¯t let her stay by my side every day. It¡¯s too easy for her to kill me!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were burning.


    Although he had already attracted the old emperor¡¯s attention, it was not enough to pin all his hopes on him.


    What if the old emperor made a mistake?


    To save himself, Lin Qiye decided to take advantage of a child¡¯s only advantage ¨C crying.


    Every time the thin-lipped and narrow-eyed maid came over, Lin Qiye would bawl.


    At the same time, he would throw out all his acting skills, giving people a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu where he was scared to the point of trembling by her.


    The first time he cried abnormally, Consort Ning and the other maids only treated it as an ident and did not take it to heart.


    They hugged Lin Qiye andforted him for more than ten minutes, not realizing something was wrong.


    Lin Qiye, who cried until he was mentally and physically exhausted, felt depressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly! This evil maid wants to harm me! She has cultivation and has noticed that I have extraordinary talent. She will make a move ahead of time. Quickly rece her!¡±


    Lin Qiye wanted to speak, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    The depressed Lin Qiye could only drink milk.


    Then, he continued to save himself.


    The second time the evil maid approached Lin Qiye again, he wailed. At the same time, he raised his chubby finger and pointed at the maid, shivering.


    It was already clear.


    What thoughts could a child have?


    It must be the fault of an adult!


    Therefore, Consort Ning frowned. Her distressed gaze was mixed with a reprimand to the evil maid.


    ¡°Yun Lu, what did you do? Why did you scare the seventeenth prince twice?¡±


    The maid¡¯s heart tightened. She also did not understand.


    ¡°Consort Lin... I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m ugly. Please punish me!¡±


    Consort Ning waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll change you to another post! Go to clean at the outer hall and don¡¯t go near the inner hall during this period to avoid startling the little prince.¡±


    The thin-lipped and narrow-eyed maid lowered her eyes, hiding half her face in the dark. She said calmly, ¡°Thank you, Consort Lin.¡±


    After that, she cupped her hands and bowed respectfully, then stepped back and left the pce.


    The moment she turned around, adangerous light shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Could he sense danger already? He is indeed a prince with extraordinary talent!


    ¡°In the past two years, Consort Ning has been pampered. Now that she has given birth to a prince with extraordinary talent, she may be more and more difficult to deal with in the future.


    ¡°It seems I have to find an opportunity to kill the seventeenth prince. Even if I have to risk my life, I can¡¯t leave such a disaster for my mistress.¡±


    The maid pursed her lips, and an extremely sinister me appeared in her eyes.


    When she was plotting in the depths of her heart,Lin Qiye felt his scalp go numb in the pce!


    It was over.


    His premonition of death was getting stronger!


    That maid was probably going to make a move ahead of time.


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°I still have to think of a way to save my life... Deduction of Genesis! Save me!¡±


    [This deduction requires 100 movement points (Currently, there are 698,000 points left.)]


    Looking at the Deduction of Genesis¡¯s answer, Lin Qiye immediately understood.


    Using his talent to make the old emperor pay attention to him was the best solution.


    Otherwise, it was impossible that only 100 movement points were needed.


    However, Lin Qiye would not cry until he saw the coffin.

 Chapter 65 - Qin Dynasty’s God of War, Supervising the Kingdom?

    <h4>Chapter 65: Qin Dynasty¡¯s God of War, Supervising the Kingdom? Trantion</h4>


    He still insisted on deducing.


    As expected, the best solution from the Deduction of Genesis was also to attract the old emperor¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I have no choice. As an infant, I can only rely on external forces.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head in his mind.


    Babies were born weak.


    He could not cultivate at all, let alone control much strength.


    Lin Qiye was already heaven-defying for being able to cultivate the Dao Repository Technique!


    ¡°I can only watch the old emperor... Oh, emperor, please send a strong person to protect me quickly. I have the confidence to crush the Wolf n...¡±


    Lin Qiye prayed silently in his heart.


    At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to dance around and increase his strength by moving back and forth.


    ¡°Consort Ning, look at how energetic the seventeenth prince is! How handsome! He will be an extraordinary prince in the future!¡±


    The maids looked at the adorable Lin Qiye and smiled.


    Consort Ning also smiled sweetly, her face full of happiness and satisfaction.


    ......


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s only been one day, and he¡¯s already fair and tender.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she hugged Lin Qiye and kissed him twice.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    Sigh.


    The joys and sorrows of humans were not connected.


    They wereughing, but Lin Qiye was burdened with a heavy pressure that he should not have at such a young age, struggling to survive.


    Their happy smiles were such a contrast to his sad situation.


    Lin Qiye sighed helplessly.


    On the other side, theold emperor strolled steadily step by step into the imperial study.


    Eunuch Cao was already in the pce, holding a cup of tea at a suitable temperature. He lowered his eyes and waited quietly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did you have a joyous asion today?¡±


    The old emperor smiled casually, and his hair fluttered. His eyes were bright as he looked at the Qin Dynastyndscape painting hanging on the wall.


    Not long after, he turned around with his hands behind his back and told Eunuch Cao a secret.


    ¡°The 17th prince had just been born. I saw some strange bone in his chest!


    ¡°I feel that the Qin Dynasty¡¯s destined emperor has finally appeared!


    ¡°The Wolf Tribe has a Young Lord who is known as a prodigy of the generation. My Qin Dynasty has the 17th Prince! Don¡¯t you think this is a joyous asion for me?¡±


    After hearing the old emperor¡¯s words, Eunuch Cao was stunned, and then the corners of his eyes and brows raised, revealing an expression of wild joy.


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty!


    ¡°In this way, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t need to lead the war. That Young Lord of the Wolf Tribe is young, fierce, and talented. This servant is afraid that Your Majesty will meet with any mishaps.¡±


    Eunuch Cao took a deep breath.


    The old emperor did not me Eunuch Cao for implying that he was in his twilight years.


    People were in high spirits when it came to happy events.


    How could he take offense so easily?


    A heroic me lit up in the old emperor¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°My ancestors once said that when one is buried, it does not need to be in their hometown. There is beautiful scenery everywhere in the kingdom!


    ¡°I went all out at my age to leave a stable and prosperous era for my children!


    ¡°In the past, I had no choice but to think of ways to drag the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord into the water before he became invincible.


    ¡°But now, Little Seventeen has given me hope. There¡¯s no need for me to be anxious. Nurturing him is more important than anything else!


    ¡°Little Seventeen is the hope of the Qin Dynasty and the future Father of the people!¡±


    The old emperor paused for a moment.


    Hope and a heavy responsibility fell on Eunuch Cao.


    ¡°Old Cao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to be Little Seventeen¡¯s personal protector. You can¡¯t let him die young.¡±


    The old emperor put on a serious and dignified face.


    Hearing this, Eunuch Cao suddenly trembled and then immediately shook his clothes, kowtowing nine times and prostrating himself.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± He received the order.


    Eunuch Cao raised his head, a smile on his face.


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty.¡±


    He congratted again.


    The old emperorughed heartily. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Old Cao. I will do everything I can to nurture Little Seventeen into an emperor. I will drag the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord down with me twenty yearster!¡±


    Eunuch Cao nodded deeply and said, ¡°At that time, I will fight side by side with His Majesty! For the glory of the Qin Dynasty, I am willing to die!¡±


    After speaking, Eunuch Cao turned around and left silently.


    Not long after, Eunuch Cao brought four highly skilled and loyal handmaidens to Consort Ning¡¯s Yishui Pce.


    ¡°Consort Ning, the emperor has sent a few handmaidens to serve you and the seventeenth prince.¡±


    Consort Ning was a little surprised and quickly thanked him.


    ¡°Thank you, Chief Cao!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Eunuch Cao stood on his tiptoes and looked at the baby in Consort Ning¡¯s arms. His eyes shed with astonishment.


    There was indeed a strange luster circting. It was a top-grade bone structure.


    No wonder the emperor was so delighted!


    Eunuch Cao nodded. He tucked his hands into his sleeves and turned around to leave.


    The moment he left the pce, Eunuch Cao sat at the highest point of Yishui Pce and used the stealth technique. He crossed his legs andy on the green tile with his eyes closed to rest.


    However, he was listening to everything in the Yishui Pce.


    A dayter, he arrived in front of Yun Lu and grabbed her by the neck like a ghost, instantly crippling her cultivation.


    ¡°Where did this ungrateful b*starde from? You dare to practice the secret stealth technique of the royal family. How dare you!¡±


    Eunuch Cao¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    ¡°Are you from the crown prince faction?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yun Lu shook her head desperately, her back drenched in a cold sweat.


    She was scared and frightened. The light in her eyes was like a candle about to go out, full of unwillingness.


    ¡°You will exin to the emperor!¡±


    Eunuch Cao¡¯s eyes were cold as he lightly whistled.


    A masked ck-robed maid with a t figure emerged from the shadow of the rockery. Her figure was ghostly as she silently brought Yun Lu to the emperor¡¯s study.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Chief Cao reporting. A traitor has appeared in Consort Ning¡¯s pce. She is practicing the secret stealth technique of the imperial family.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the old emperor¡¯s expression was cold. One could not tell whether he was happy or angry.

 Chapter 66 - Qin Dynasty’s God of War, Supervising the Kingdom?

    <h4>Chapter 66: Qin Dynasty¡¯s God of War, Supervising the Kingdom?</h4>


    ¡°For now, only the Eastern Pce¡¯s crown prince can learn the stealth technique. Heh...¡±


    ¡°Kill the maid! Investigate all the pce maids.¡±


    ¡°Men, pass down my imperial edict.¡±


    The old emperor drew up an imperial edict.


    [Crown Prince Xu will supervise the kingdom. From tomorrow onwards, he wille to Taiji Pce daily to read memorials with the emperor.]


    The servant received the imperial edict and left carefully.


    After that, the old emperor¡¯s eyes shined with a cold light.


    ¡°Empress, Crown Prince, you must hold on to this chance. Let me see how capable you are in seizing the throne and power.¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s gaze looked towards the Eastern Pce. There seemed to be some pity in his eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye, who was sleeping soundly, woke up.


    He suddenly felt that the palpitations and insecurity in his heart had dissipated.


    ¡°From my premonition, the vicious maid must have been plucked out by the old emperor to be dealt with.


    ¡°And the few pce maids that arrived today are not dangerous although they are at the Golden Core Realm. They are here to protect me. With them around, I can safely grow up for some time.¡±


    ......


    Lin Qiyeughed heartily.


    As expected, his guess was correct.


    What the old emperor needed was not a sessor who only knew how to y political battles.


    Instead, he needed someone born with a supreme bone structure. They must know how to ride a horse to conquer the world and dismount to rule the country.


    After all, the Young Lord of the Wolf Tribe was too ferocious.


    If the sessor of the Qin Dynasty werecking, they would be beyond redemption.


    The old emperor understood this clearly.


    Lin Qiye also gave in to his desires and satisfied the old emperor¡¯s needs.


    At the same time, he used the old emperor to protect himself.


    They were in a mutually beneficial rtionship.


    After removing a bomb from his side, Lin Qiye finally cooperated with Consort Ning and the pce maids.


    He revealed an innocent and childish smile.


    The maid who yed with Lin Qiye for a long time eximed, ¡°Consort Ning, the little prince is smiling! He¡¯s smiling so beautifully.¡±


    Consort Ning also smiled. She couldn¡¯t help humming a little tune, and happiness was already overflowing from her face.


    In her arms, Lin Qiye smiled and then stopped.


    He contemted the 690,000 movement points he had.


    ¡°Deduction of Genesis. What do I have to achieve if I want to get an SSS grade rating?¡±


    In this life, he had many enemies.


    The situation wasplicated.


    The princes in the Imperial Pce, the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord, the ten Gxy Practitioners, and even the old emperor and his officials. He had to take precautions against all of them.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye had to predict events in advance.


    If he knew about important events, he could make preparations urately and efficiently in the shortest time possible.


    Thus, he could obtain an SSS grade rating.


    After all, he had almost 700,000 movement points. He had to know how to invest in the right ce.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye did not hesitate to start the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction requires 50,000 movement points (Currently, you have 690,000 movement points remaining)]


    [Deduction sessful: The requirements to obtain an SSS grade rating are-


    1: To change your fate;


    2: To save the Fated Empress;


    3: To find the ancestralnd of the Qin Dynasty, rescue familiar people and juniors, and obtain the mysterious inheritance in the ancestralnd;


    4: To lead the Qin Dynasty toplete victory in the war between the humans and the savage wolves;


    5: To break through the current universe¡¯s peal level and reach the Nascent Soul Realm;


    6: To kill five Gxy Practitioners;


    7: To devour the lightning in the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool]


    After seeing this series of tough events, Lin Qiye fell silent.


    ¡°Changing fate alone is enough to keep me busy. In the end, there are still six difficult events waiting to be done?


    ¡°It seems that the SSS grade isn¡¯t easy to obtain. However, who is this Fated Empress?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she appear in the original version of my life? Was she dead? Or did she only rise after Qin Dynasty was destroyed?


    ¡°Also... In the ancestralnd of the Qin Dynasty, is there someone I know?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was filled with curiosity.


    However, as an infant, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t do anything for a while.


    He could only continue to concentrate and cultivate the Dao Repository Technique.


    The next day, the innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body reached 30 wisps!


    His body became whiter and healthier.


    Consort Ning liked him even more, and she held his face and kissed him.


    Lin Qiye had a look of disgust.


    However, he had heard some news from Consort Ning and the pce maids.


    The crown prince had started to supervise the kingdom, and he had even started to read memorials.


    It shocked Lin Qiye.


    ¡°No way. The Qin Dynasty¡¯s God of War started supervising the kingdom? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the incident of the two million elites of the Qin Dynasty and the third generation generals of the Meng family will be brought forward by a few years?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    However, he was soon relieved.


    He could understand the old emperor¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°The old emperor is a ruthless person. What a cold emperor...¡±

 Chapter 67 - My Son Has An Emperor’s Traits!

    <h4>Chapter 67: My Son Has An Emperor¡¯s Traits!</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of shock.


    The old emperor was using Crown Prince Xu as a disguise to confuse and trick the enemy.


    He had sent four Golden Core Realm maids who could conceal their cultivation to protect Lin Qiye. He apparently valued Lin Qiye very much and wanted to treat Lin Qiye as his true sessor.


    However, he let the crown prince oversee the kingdom.


    He gave the crown prince the power he dreamed of.


    It seemed that he wanted to push the crown prince onto the supreme power of the throne, but in reality, it was a trap.


    How troublesome was imperial power?


    Especially when one¡¯s virtue was not matched with one¡¯s position, and their strength was not enough.


    Giving them imperial power was equivalent to giving them a slow-acting poison.


    As the Qin Dynasty¡¯s God of War, could the crown prince control his given power?


    He couldn¡¯t.


    He didn¡¯t have the ability!


    Without strength, the other princes would start a fierce battle.


    ......


    As in the original version of his life, the fight for the throne became even more cruel and bloody after the old emperor gave power to the crown prince.


    Originally, the old emperor didn¡¯t want to see such a scene happen.


    Thus, in the original version of his life, the old emperor only let go of his throne after he was gravely injured twelve yearste because he had no choice.


    But now, he suddenly brought it forward.


    Why?


    There was only one answer. The old emperor wanted to use the crown prince as a shield for Lin Qiye.


    He wanted the crown prince¡¯s faction to attract more firepower, draw out more parties, let them fight, and expose their trump cards.


    Lin Qiye did not even need to guess it.


    The old emperor would give the crown prince carrot after stick in the next few years.


    Perhaps the power in the Crown Prince¡¯s hands would increase gradually, but he will never have military power.


    He could only fight for literature ministers, not any important officials.


    Not only that, those followers the crown prince didn¡¯t deserve would leave him.


    The wings of other factions would also be cut off one by one.


    In short, the old emperor wanted to give the imperial court the illusion that the crown prince was about to inherit his throne.


    He wanted to lure the princes into a fight and then reveal their trump cards.


    In this way, he would weaken the princes and give Lin Qiye time to grow safely.


    He killed two birds with one stone!


    ¡°The crown prince was reduced to a tool. It was truly tragic...¡±


    ¡°However, he deserved all this misery, seeing that he indirectly caused the death of two million elites and the three generals from the Meng family.¡±


    Two million elites and three loyal generals were dead because of a good-for-nothing!


    Thinking about it made Lin Qiye¡¯s blood pressure soar.


    Two million elite soldiers. They all had fathers, wives, and children.


    Tens of millions of ordinary people cared about these soldiers.


    In the end, they were all turned into corpses or ves under the Crown Prince¡¯s foolish actions.


    The Qin Dynasty only had 6 billion people!


    Tens of millions of ordinary people either died or lost their loved ones!


    What kind of concept was this?


    Half of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s foundation had copsed!


    ¡°Luckily, the old emperor won¡¯t hand over the elites and the Meng family¡¯s three generals to the crown prince. I don¡¯t have to take over a mess...¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were burning.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what the Qin Dynasty looks like now. I keep feeling like there are holes everywhere! Even bing an emperor will give me a headache.


    ¡°When I grow older, I¡¯ll go to the library and take a look! I have to understand the Qin Dynasty¡¯s level.¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed softly.


    Then, he started to sleep like a baby.


    However, the Dao Repository Technique started to cultivate automatically in his sleep, causing the innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body to surge.


    ...


    The next day, the sun shone on the Yishui Pce.


    Consort Ning opened her eyes and looked at the baby still sleeping soundly on her body.


    Her eyes were full of motherly love.


    ¡°How weird. Doesn¡¯t a newborn baby cry and wake up a few times in the middle of the night? Why don¡¯t I see the little prince crying?¡±


    Consort Ning stretched out her finger and couldn¡¯t help but poke Lin Qiye¡¯s nose.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead...¡±


    The maid that poured tea and water for Consort Ning couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Consort Ning, the little prince is not an ordinary baby. Don¡¯t worry. Look at his fair and tender face, which is red and white. I wonder how handsome he will be in the future!¡±


    Hearing this, Consort Ning held her breath and probed Lin Qiye¡¯s nose for the second time. After making sure that he was breathing, she sighed with relief.


    She felt movement.


    Lin Qiye opened his eyes. His pitch-ck eyes were sparkling.


    He had a good night¡¯s sleep. He was full of energy now.


    Moreover, after two days of nurturing, the innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body had reached an astonishing 200 wisps.


    ¡°It seems that the spiritual energy in this world is hundreds of times denser. The speed at which my innate Qi condenses is much faster than in my previous life!¡±


    In his previous life, it took Lin Qiye ten days to condense 200 wisps of innate Qi.


    But in this life, it only took him three days!


    The 200 wisps of innate Qi circted in his body, nourishing Lin Qiye¡¯s internal organs.


    It made Lin Qiye¡¯s body clean, wless, and unblemished as he cultivated his perfect body.


    It was like a God carving a ten-thousand-year-old jade.


    Every second was filled with artistic beauty.


    Under the nourishment of the innate Qi, Lin Qiye¡¯s body had already matured for two months.


    There were still 166 months left until he matured to 14 years old and awakened the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body and Angel¡¯s Wings!


    At the same time, Lin Qiye¡¯s First-turn Dragon Elephant Body also started to stir.


    Lin Qiye was quite happy.


    ¡°The spiritual energy in this world is rich, so the speed at which I can refine the Innate Divine Body will be twice as fast.


    ¡°However, the rules in this world are more restrictive, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll mature a littleter.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. With the protection of a few maids, I can grow steadily!¡±

 Chapter 68 - My Son Has An Emperor’s Traits!

    <h4>Chapter 68: My Son Has An Emperor¡¯s Traits!</h4>


    Lin Qiyeughed.


    After a full meal, he crawled around on the bed, looking energetic. Consort Ning and the pce maids were speechless.


    ¡°Consort Ning... Is the little prince a bit too talented?¡±


    Consort Ning was stunned and panicked. ¡°Go report to the emperor...¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a deep and dignified voice came outside the door.


    ¡°Report to me?¡±


    The old emperor leisurely walked into the pce with his hands behind his back.


    The pce maids didn¡¯t even have time to call out and could only prostrate themselves and bow.


    Consort Ning also propped herself up on the bed and bowed.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    The old emperor waved his hand.


    ¡°The maids can leave. My beloved consort, you don¡¯t need to bow. Well, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Little Seventeen can crawl on the bed in just three days?¡±


    Even though the old emperor was knowledgeable, he was still surprised.


    He raised his eyebrows and walked up to Lin Qiye, sizing the baby from top to bottom.


    Lin Qiye smiled at the old emperor.


    If he could speak, he would have to thank the old emperor.


    However, he was unable to speak for the time being.


    Seeing how smart Lin Qiye looked, the old emperor was even more surprised.


    He sat by the bed and observed Lin Qiye. The more he looked, the more ecstatic he became.


    ¡®Little Seventeen is definitely precocious! ording to the ancestors¡¯ legend, there was a natural-born emperor from the heavens. He was able to walk in three months and speak in five months. When he grew up, he could cut down the gxy and rule the universe!¡¯


    ¡®Could it be that Little Seventeen is also an emperor born from heaven?¡¯


    The old emperor thought to himself and could not help feeling emotional.


    His son has an emperor¡¯s traits!


    The joy in the old emperor¡¯s heart overflowed into his face, making the old emperor, who was usually mighty without anger, a little more gentle.


    ¡°Little Seventeen!¡±


    Hear the old emperor¡¯s soft call, Lin Qiye turned his head and nced at him.


    Upon seeing this, the old emperor¡¯s beard quivered. ¡°He is indeed early-witted!¡±


    Consort Ning nodded, her face full of pride.


    ¡°Little Seventeen doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. He can sleep until the morning!¡±


    The old emperor nodded.


    ¡°Consort Ning, don¡¯t tell outsiders about Little Seventeen being early-witted. I will also order the maids to keep their mouths shut.¡±


    As he spoke, the old emperor was curious. He carefully flipped Lin Qiye over and looked at his chest.


    He saw a ball of bright light shining on Lin Qiye¡¯s chest.


    Then, the light flowed into Lin Qiye¡¯s limbs, bones, and internal organs.


    It made Lin Qiye¡¯s body emit a multicolored light that only Golden Core cultivators could see.


    ¡°Such an amazing bone structure. On the first day, there were only wisps of starlight. But on the third day, there was a ball of resplendent light!


    ¡°Moreover, Little Seventeen¡¯s body is spotlessly clean and wless! In the future, he will definitely suppress an era when he cultivates!¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s eyebrows raised in joy.


    The stronger Little Seventeen was, the happier he was.


    Fortunately, he roused his spirit and gave birth to another one when he stepped into old age.


    Otherwise, there would only be destion left in his life.


    The old emperor was wildly delighted in his heart.


    Then, he took out a delicate jade pendant as fine as mutton fat from his storage ring and put it on Lin Qiye¡¯s neck.


    ¡°This jade is a treasure nurtured by a spiritual spring that has been around for ten thousand years. Not only does it contain pure spiritual energy, but it can also quickly gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. I hope it can properly nourish your bones.


    ¡°When you be an adult, I will personally teach you martial arts!¡±


    Lin Qiye hummed twice. His ck eyes, as bright as two grapes, looked at the old emperor as if he was thanking him.


    The old emperorughed loudly.


    After teasing Lin Qiye for a while, the old emperor left with his hands behind his back, feeling pleased with himself and refreshed.


    Those who did not know would think that he was rejuvenated from his old age.


    Lin Qiye watched the old emperor leave as he yed with the jade on his chest.


    ¡°This is probably a treasure obtained through the power of the nation. It doubled my speed of condensing innate Qi!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m suited for a cultivation world like this. Given time, I will be able to crush it!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were burning.


    ...


    On the fourth day of his birth, the innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body had reached 500 wisps!


    Lin Qiye was ecstatic.


    He continued to cultivate.


    A monthter, the innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body had reached as many as 5,000 wisps!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s body had also matured to one year old.


    The First-turn Dragon Elephant Body had finally reached 1% potential.


    A silver-tier physical card¡¯s buff made Lin Qiye as strong as a tiger cub.


    This world was suppressed by the rules, so his speed of maturity might slow down.


    But the old emperor gave him a jade pendant, and with the Dao Repository Technique, he could ovee this hurdle!


    The world rules could not suppress Lin Qiye¡¯s growth speed at all!


    Lin Qiye jumped off the bed and walked with big steps.


    Consort Ning and the old emperor followed behind Lin Qiye in fear, afraid that he would have a slight bump.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s legs were strong, like a fierce little beast.


    Consort Ning was dumbfounded. ¡°Is my son really a one-month-old child?¡±


    The old emperor had a straight face on the side, but he was smiling widely in his heart


    ¡°Good. A natural-born emperor! Perhaps the human race can be revived!¡±


    The old emperor was excited, and his chest heaved.


    Then, he subconsciously coughed and vomited blood.


    Consort Ning panicked and caressed the old emperor¡¯s back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, have you brought the ointment? I¡¯ll wipe it for you or give you a medicinal bath.¡±


    The old emperor patted the back of Consort Ning¡¯s hand. His face was pale, and his voice sounded a little tired.


    ¡°My dear consort, the medicinal bath and ointment are useless. I am covered in wounds. I only hope to live to see Little Seventeen be an adult...¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Your Majesty!¡±


    Consort Ning quickly supported the old emperor and sat on the bed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the ointment is useful. You have to apply it!¡±


    The old emperor cannot reject.


    He took out the ointment from his storage ring and unbuttoned his clothes, revealing the crisscrossed wounds on his body.


    Dark red marks stretched from his shoulder to his abdomen. Some of the wounds prated his back like a centipede crawling. It was a shocking sight.


    Even though she had seen it countless times, tears still appeared in Consort Ning¡¯s eyes.


    She could not help but tear up.


    Lin Qiye also saw the old emperor vomit blood.


    He walked over and looked at the wounds on the old emperor¡¯s body. He fell into silence.


    The old emperor lightly smiled. There was pride on his face, but there was also a hint of disappointment.


    ¡°Are you frightened? These are all symbols of a king.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the rise of the human race is too difficult.¡±


    ¡°Back then, the Qin Dynasty was iparably prosperous. However, that savage Wolf Tribe appeared out of nowhere and suppressed the Qin Dynasty for 2,000 years. Not only did we lose 90% of our territory, but we were almost wiped out.¡±


    ¡°I ascended the throne in a time of crisis. I spent my entire life fighting more than 10,000 battles. Only then did I manage to lead the humans to these snowy grounds.I barely managed to survive!


    ¡°I thought that after killing the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Heavenly Lord, I could kill my way back and reim my lost territory! I did not expect the Wolf Tribe to have ten Heavenly Lords.


    ¡°I thought after killing the ten Heavenly Lords, I could revive the human race. In the end, the old Wolf Lord came out of seclusion.


    ¡°I thought I would wait until he died. However, the old Wolf Lord only died 20 years ago. At this moment, the Young Lord has risen again. Sigh...¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s expression was somewhat sorrowful.


    He hated himself for being useless.


    He hated the Wolf Tribe for being too fierce.


    ¡°Look at this wound. The Ghost Heavenly King gave me this. Back then, I traded injuries for injuries and forcefully chopped off the Ghost Heavenly King¡¯s head!


    ¡°Yin Heavenly King gave me this wound.


    ¡°I got this cut when I fought with the old Wolf Lord. Back then, I could not defeat him and burned off 200 years of my lifespan to scare off the old Wolf Lord.


    ¡°Later, I discovered that I could only engage in guerri warfare! I took advantage of their mating season and rushed to their camp to kill their women and warhorses. They had no choice but to run on the spot and escape!


    ¡°Every year, I did the same thing! I did it for forty years in a row.


    ¡°In the end, the old Wolf Lord saw that I was too vicious, so he agreed to coexist peacefully.


    ¡°You must remember that if you can¡¯t beat them in the future, target them like this. Target the Wolf Tribe for ten to twenty years, sweep ten thousand ns and then run away. When their fertility rate plummets, the Wolf Lord will be afraid!¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye was slightly speechless.


    The Wolf Tribe was powerful that they drove the old emperor into despair!


    Of course, the old emperor was ruthless and unscrupulous.


    He used the gueri warfare tactic!


    He took advantage of peaceful mating times to ambush their camps, not letting the Wolf Tribe reproduce in peace.


    He had indeed grasped their weakness.


    However, the injuries on the old emperor¡¯s body had reached a certain degree!


    ¡®I feel like he is going to die at any moment. Can he really live for sixteen years?¡¯


    Lin Qiye was a little doubtful.


    ¡®No matter what, the old emperor can¡¯t die before I turn fourteen!¡¯


    ¡®If the old emperor dies, I¡¯ll have to enter Nightmare Mode again!¡¯


    ¡®I have to treat his injuries!¡¯

 Chapter 69 - Two Years Old, Completed Innate Divine Body!

    <h4>Chapter 69: Two Years Old, Completed Innate Divine Body! Trantion</h4>


    His number one protector had to live a little longer.


    Lin Qiye climbed onto the bed and stood behind the old emperor. His little hands pressed on the old emperor¡¯s back.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, what are you doing? Are you feeling sorry for Father?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not answer.


    Streams of innate Qi gushed out from his palm and entered the old emperor.


    Innate Qi was a mysterious power that only infants possessed. It symbolized the vitality of all living things, the spring breeze and morning sun that awakened the earth.


    Streams of innate Qi drilled into the crisscrossed centipede scars.


    The centipede scars instinctively resisted and started to twist crazily.


    It wanted to fight against the innate Qi, but the innate Qi was too overbearing.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, it removed the scars on the old emperor¡¯s body.


    The centipede scars gradually faded.


    Of course, it only became thinner and faint.


    If Lin Qiye wanted to cure it from the roots, he still needed to use the innate Qi to treat it for some time.


    ......


    After all, the old emperor¡¯s injuries were grave. Lin Qiye was also young and only a month old.


    He could not inject hundreds of wisps of innate Qi at once.


    However, the old emperor felt that his body was tens of times morefortable!


    The centipede scars were deeply embedded in his internal organs and could not be removed no matter what.


    But now, a portion of their roots had been cut off.


    They could no longer absorb the old emperor¡¯s life force.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    The old emperor could not help but let out a long breath of turbid air.


    His movements were rxed, and he seemed relieved of a heavy burden.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, quickly stop. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Father is already much better!¡±


    The old emperor stopped when he saw that things were going well.


    Lin Qiye nodded. His small hands wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    To be honest, a one-month-old baby would still feel strained to heal someone else with innate Qi even if his body had matured to one year old.


    But it did not matter. He would be able to recover after a sleep.


    As such, Lin Qiyey on his bed and fell asleep peacefully.


    When he saw Lin Qiye was so tired that he fell into a deep sleep, an emotional expression appeared on the old emperor¡¯s face. The emotions in the depths of his eyes were quiteplicated.


    There was heartache, worry, and even joy and pride from seeing a peerless genius.


    He tucked Lin Qiye in and took a towel to wipe away the fine sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°Child, Father will definitely use all of my power to protect you until you reach adulthood. Father will make all of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s officials assist you.


    ¡°Once you sit firmly on the throne, Father and Old Cao will burn thest of our lives to injure the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord. We will force him to recuperate for ten years and buy you some time.¡±


    The old emperor thought.


    He studied Lin Qiye¡¯s adorable face for a while and was in a good mood.


    He left Yishui Pce with an unprecedentedly carefree pace.


    ...


    In the next month, the innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body increased rapidly, reaching 12,600 wisps!


    Such a terrifying speed shocked even Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I have to say that the Dao Repository Technique is truly heaven-defying! In a world where spiritual energy is scarce, it can create an Innate Divine Body.


    ¡°Now that this world is filled with spiritual energy, I can like a fish in water.¡±


    Lin Qiye was rather happy.


    He did not expect the Dao Repository Technique to be so powerful!


    It was a pleasant surprise!


    The heaven-defying Dao Repository Technique also helped Lin Qiye to treat the old emperor.


    Lin Qiye transferred nearly 900 wisps of innate Qi into the old emperor in two months.


    It was equivalent to feeding the old emperor 100 pure infant innate Qi.


    Thus, the centipede scars on the old emperor¡¯s body werepletely removed!


    It was as if they melted.


    In reality, they are indeed melted.


    Lin Qiye even melted half of the hidden injuries in the old emperor¡¯s body!


    It was the heaven-defying power of 900 wisps of innate Qi!


    Even the old emperor, who was a half step to the Nascent Soul Realm, was dumbfounded at this effect.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, your bone structure is really a divine object! Cough...¡±


    The old emperor spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned several times rudder.


    ¡°I feel like all the rotten blood in my body has been cleared away!


    My body is once again brimming with vitality! Mybat strength has recovered. It¡¯s eighty percent of what it was at its peak!¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s eyes filled with a smile.


    In the past, his body felt so heavy as if it was weighed down by mountains.


    His meridians were blocked, and his blood vessels aged and became stiff. The flow of spiritual energy in his internal organs was blocked by his injuries. If he forcefully circted it, he would be in excruciating pain.


    However, under Little Seventeen¡¯s treatment, his internal organs were unobstructed, and the tiny blood vessels once again flowed with spiritual energy. Every cell in his body was reborn.


    It made him feel rxed!


    The old emperorughed.


    If he hadn¡¯t experienced it personally, he couldn¡¯t believe that a two-month-old child could treat theyers of injuries on his body.


    Such a miraculous bone structure couldn¡¯t even be described as a genius.


    He was a monster!


    He was a God-like existence!


    At that moment, the old emperor became even more determined to help Lin Qiye ascend to the throne.


    Little Seventeen was the future of the Qin Dynasty!


    With that thought in mind, the old emperor pressed his palm on Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    His eyes shone with admiration, joy, and high hopes.


    They should be evenly matched even if Little Seventeen could not suppress the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord in the future!


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Little Seventeen. Rest well!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    He knew his position would be more stable after saving the old emperor.

 Chapter 70 - Two Years Old, Completed Innate Divine Body!

    <h4>Chapter 70: Two Years Old, Completed Innate Divine Body!</h4> <h4>?</h4>


    He would be even safer.


    Hence, Lin Qiye slept on the bed leisurely.


    As expected, Lin Qiye was safe and sound under the protection of the old emperor. He lived through the third month of this world.


    Lin Qiye woke up in the morning on the first day of the third month.


    The notification of the Life Lantern Gem sounded in his mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: Three months old. You revealed your magical talent at birth. The old emperor values you very much.]


    [The pce maid who tried to assassinate you were killed. You didn¡¯t be disabled. Instead, you grew stronger. You received 20,000 movement points, leaving a total of 660,000 movement points.]


    ¡°I received a reward of 20,000 movement points? The reward is more generous in a more advanced spacetime! It seems I can make a huge profit bypleting all the difficult tasks in this trip.¡±


    Lin Qiye felt rxed and happy.


    His heart was filled with the joy of a bountiful harvest.


    After washing up and training and having breakfast, the old emperor came to receive treatment again.


    The old emperor did not juste to receive treatment. He also enjoyed the warm family atmosphere until today.


    He was at ease here, without the intrigue and coldness of the royal family.


    He was an ordinary old man.


    He sat in front of Lin Qiye while Lin Qiye stood behind him.


    Lin Qiye infused a hundred wisps of innate Qi into the old emperor.


    The hidden injuries in the old emperor were finallypletely eliminated!


    The old emperor feltfortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s done! It¡¯s all done! Thank you, Little Seventeen!¡±


    In the old emperor¡¯s weathered eyes, there were a few drops of hot tears.


    He wanted to reach out and touch Lin Qiye¡¯s head.


    But he suddenly realized he couldn¡¯t reach it!


    Lin Qiye, who was only three months old, already had the height of an ordinary four-year-old child.


    He was a full one and a half meters tall.


    The old emperor raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°You grow so fast...¡±


    He sized up Lin Qiye and suddenly realized that there was a ball of dazzling light in Lin Qiye¡¯s heart.


    It was so dazzling that even the old emperor was stunned.


    The old emperor¡¯s mouth hung open.


    ¡°Good kid, you¡¯re like a monster!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Next month, my bone structure will transform.¡±


    The old emperor was stunned again.


    ¡°It¡¯s already so heaven-defying. How can it transform again?¡±


    At this moment.


    The old emperor felt excitement strumming in his heart.


    He rubbed Lin Qiye¡¯s head and chubby face.


    As expected, the innate true Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body had exceeded 30,000 wisps in the fourth month.


    They surged into his spine and condensed into a divine level spine!


    It was as if a divine dragon was lurking in Lin Qiye¡¯s spine!


    How shocking!


    At the same time, wisps of innate Qi were automatically nurtured from the divine spine.


    It could nurture roughly 200 wisps of innate Qi daily.


    Together with Lin Qiye¡¯s active or passive cultivation of the Dao Repository Technique, he could condense 500 wisps of innate Qi daily!


    It was 15,000 wisps in a month!


    He only needed two years to outline his Innate Divine Body.


    ¡°I feel better now.¡± Lin Qiye felt refreshed.


    He had not only condensed a divine spine, but his First-turn Dragon Elephant Body had also reached 8% potential.


    With this, Lin Qiye could defeat a Fifth Level Qi Refinement Realm cultivator just by relying on his physical strength.


    He was no longer a powerless child!


    However, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t get carried away.


    After all, there were many cultivators in this world.


    The old emperor had a powerful cultivation base. He was already a half step to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    The Heavenly Lords of the Wolf Tribe should have the same cultivation, while the Young Lord is already breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    There were also ten Gold Practitioners lurking in the dark.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t get carried away.


    Instead, he continued to linger in the Yisui pce, cultivating the Dao Repository Technique and refining his divine bones.


    He was umting strength for his future cultivation.


    Lin Qiye believed that as long as he condensed the Innate Divine Body and awakened the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, he could even defeat a Gold Practitioner.


    ...


    The fifth month.


    Seeing how smart Lin Qiye was, the old emperor began to teach him how to read and write.


    In a short day, Lin Qiye had learned themon characters.


    The old emperor was ashamed.


    He had underestimated Little Seventeen¡¯s wisdom!


    The next day, the old emperor brought some historical records to Lin Qiye.


    After Lin Qiye finished reading, the old emperor immediately asked some questions to test him.


    Lin Qiye answered fluently and even had his different opinions.


    He could argue with the old emperor methodically.


    The old emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and he no longer treated Lin Qiye like a child. Instead, he treated him like a discussant.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, the Qin Dynasty is currently facing internal and external problems. Wolf Tribes are eyeing the northern mountains. Millions of soldiers are ready to break through and invade at any time.


    ¡°Within the country, there are six great sects that have been around for 2,000 years. They are deeply rooted and are like vassal kings. Their power cannot be underestimated. Even I don¡¯t dare to touch them, and I need their help sometimes.


    ¡°How are you going to solve this situation?¡±


    The old emperor looked worried.


    ¡°Father has always wanted to solve this problem. However, there is a high possibility that there is more than one half-step Nascent Soul cultivator hidden within the six great sects!


    ¡°They are not willing to fight for the human race, but they will risk their lives for the interests of their sect.


    ¡°The key point is... It¡¯s one thing if they don¡¯t fight for the human race. However, they were still using all sorts of methods to gain benefits in the dark.


    ¡°They had done many heinous things, causing the people toin.


    ¡°Under such circumstances, they will be more and more poisonous and endanger the Qin Dynasty if I let them be. If I try to drag them down, the Qin Dynasty will immediately fall. What do you think I should do?¡±


    The old emperor sighed.


    When he had seeded to the throne, the six great sects were already out of control.


    After he tried to conquer one by force, he discovered that the six great sects were insanely strong!


    He could only use an excuse to stop the war with dignity.


    However, the six great sects became even more powerful after the war.


    The old emperor had a headache about this.


    As for the old emperor¡¯s question...


    Deep within Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes, there was a light of contemtion.


    ¡°I remember that in the original version of my life, the internal strife of the Jianghu sects caused the Qin Dynasty to be attacked from both sides, and the barbarians to trample over the imperial city...¡±


    It was an incredibly tragic scene.


    On the frontlines, soldiers fought with their lives on the line, spilling their blood.


    At the rear, the Jianghu sects unscrupulously disrupted the Qin Dynasty¡¯s foundation for their benefit.


    Apart from refusing to help, they made themselves a burden.


    In the end, the soldier¡¯s blood was wasted, while the scums in the sects enjoyed their lives.


    A cold light blossomed in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes while thinking about this scene.


    He thought of the simplest method, but he didn¡¯t say it.


    Instead, he smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing this, the old emperor thought he had stumped Lin Qiye.


    He rubbed Lin Qiye¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t think of it. Father is also helpless. The temporary n is to have the six great sects bnce each other.


    ¡°Speaking of which, maintaining bnce is also a skill every emperor must know. You must make good use of it.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    However, he actually had a countermeasure in his heart.


    His countermeasure was to kill!


    No problem in this world could not be solved with one sh. If there was, two shes would suffice.


    As the saying goes, the strongest person would be the emperor, and the ce where iron hooves charge is the absolute.


    No matter what scheme or trick would break down in the face of violence.


    As long as his de was sharp enough, who would dare to disobey?


    Could the necks of the six great sects be as hard as his de?


    Of course, such words filled with killing intent were not suitable for a five-month-old baby to say out loud.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye kept quiet.


    In the following period, Lin Qiye continued to cower in Consort Ning¡¯s pce to practice the Dao Repository Technique.


    Spring passed, and autumn came. The sun shifted, and the Moon set.


    In a blink of an eye, Lin Qiye was two years old.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s height skyrocketed, reaching 1.5 meters.


    At this moment, his Innate Divine Body was finally formed!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s body became wless, spotless, and pure.


    The bones in his body were as fine as jade, and divine light flowed around them.


    It was a top-tier physique for cultivation!


    Not far away, the old emperor¡¯s left eyelid twitched wildly, and his heart filled with ecstasy.


    ¡°Good fellow, is this the final form of a divine level bone structure?


    ¡°It has only been two years, but his bone structure has upgraded several times!¡±


    ¡°With this bone structure, even the Young Lord of the Wolf Tribe should be worried!¡±


    The old emperorughed loudly.


    The officials also revealed a smile in the dark.


    However, Lin Qiye was calm.


    His body was still not mature, soit was not the final form.


    Once his body matured to fourteen years old, he would be invincible!


    ¡°In four years, I will mature to fourteen years old. At that time, it will be the beginning of my descent!¡±


    As he spoke, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a restrained smile.

 Chapter 71 - The Genius’ Journey, Foundation Establishment Realm at Six

    <h4>Chapter 71: The Genius¡¯ Journey, Foundation Establishment Realm at Six</h4>


    Trantion


    Time passed quickly.


    Every day, the old emperor would make time to visit his precious son, Lin Qiye.


    At the same time, he would go out to hunt once every three or five days.


    He would catch spiritual beasts that contained abundant essence of heaven and earth and cook them for Lin Qiye.


    Thus, Lin Qiye lived four years peacefully in the rich imperial pce.


    He reached six years old, a turning point in his life.


    He had matured!


    His height was a towering 1.82 meters.


    His soul and body hadpletely transmigrated into this world.


    ¡°Phew... I can finally arise,¡± Lin Qiye said with a deepugh.


    His voice was mixed with some excitement and trembling. He seemed to sigh, but it also contained the joy of reunion after waiting for so many years.


    Lin Qiye clenched his fists.


    He swallowed a mouthful of spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    ......


    It was enough to awaken his Supreme Dao Bone!


    In an instant, purple lightning flickered in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    Then, lightning shed, and thunder rumbled in Lin Qiye¡¯s body. The earth-shattering roars of dragons and tigers resounded near the Yishui Pce.


    Not long after, the aura on Lin Qiye¡¯s body rose, purple lightning dancing around.


    It was as if a dragon had awakened.


    The high-level ministers and the emperor all looked at Lin Qiye in shock.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, isn¡¯t your root bone fully-formed? How did it transform again?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    ¡°A genius can awaken two kinds of talent!¡±


    Lin Qiye flicked his fingers.


    A pocket-sized thunder dragon appeared behind him.


    It looked down at the world with cold eyes.


    The old emperor and the other ministers couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts skip a beat.


    The thunder¡¯s quality was enough to make Little Seventeen invincible among his peers!


    If Little Seventeen cultivated to a half step to the Nascent Soul Realm, the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord would have to retreat even if he came!


    Of course, the prerequisite was that the Young Lord hadn¡¯t broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm yet.


    With this thought in mind, the old emperor and ministers¡¯ eyes were full of hope.


    However, the old emperor was slightly worried.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, how do you feel? Are you unwell? Will the two Dao Bones sh?¡±


    Lin Qiye was calm.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem at all. Now, my body is wless, unsullied, and dustless. My cultivation speed is advancing by leaps and bounds. I can finally cultivate!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye shook his body.


    He activated the Qi Refinement technique!


    And so, the surrounding spiritual energy surged over.


    His unsullied body was like a dry sponge, rapidly devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    At an efficient rate, he converted the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into pure cultivation, flowing endlessly in his body.


    In a few dozen seconds, all the spiritual energy in the vicinity of Yishui Pce was devoured by Lin Qiye.


    Of course, the spiritual energy in a mere pce couldn¡¯t satisfy Lin Qiye.


    He continued to devour!


    Thereupon, the spiritual energy above the entire imperial pce was guided by the Qi Refinement technique and turned into clouds condensed from spiritual energy. They gathered in the sky above Yishui Pce.


    However, they were torn apart by the whirlpool above Lin Qiye¡¯s head and merged into his body after the clouds floated over.


    Within five minutes, the spiritual energy in the pce became empty.


    The old emperor and the ministers looked at each other.


    ¡°This is the divine level bone structure?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you gave birth to a living legend!¡±


    The corners of the mouths of the two half-steps Nascent Soul Realm experts curled up, and the ecstasy on their faces couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    However, while they were ecstatic, the old emperor didn¡¯t dy Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation.


    He threw out all ten thousand spiritual stones in his storage ring.


    Lin Qiye, who still wanted more, sensed the aura of the spiritual stones.


    He started to devour them again.


    Not long after, the spiritual stones vanished into thin air.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation had stepped into the wless Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Dense spiritual energy was flowing within his body like a surging river.


    ¡°Howfortable! As expected of a Golden Spacetime. It¡¯s made to cultivate. It suits me too well!¡±


    Lin Qiye exhaled a deep breath of air, feeling extremely pleased.


    At this moment, his cultivation had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    The First-turn Dragon Elephant Body had reached 60% potential. Combined with the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, he could pulverize a cultivator at the Seventh Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Upon seeing that Lin Qiye instantly stepped into the Foundation Establishment Realm, the old emperor and ministers suddenly started to doubt themselves. The times are changing too fast, and they have be old.


    As half-step Nascent Soul Realm experts, it took them four to five years to cultivate the Foundation Establishment Realm!


    But Little Seventeen in front of them could do it in just a few minutes!


    It was even more terrifying that Little Seventeen did not use any shortcut for his cultivation.


    His potential was a hundred times stronger than theirs!


    One had to admit that it was an eye-opening experience for them.


    The old emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement.


    He was excited for a while.


    After that, he looked at the roofs not far away and quickly sent a secret message. There was a mixture of joy and showing off.


    ¡°Old Cao, this is the appearance of a legend-born emperor. Did you see it? He is much stronger than I was back then.¡±


    Eunuch Cao raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the seventeenth prince is a natural-born emperor. Congrattions, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The old emperor stroked his beard.


    His face brimming with joy, he walked up to Lin Qiye and pinched his arms from top to bottom.


    His words were filled with sincere emotions.


    ¡°In the blink of an eye, six years have passed. You¡¯ve grown from a little boy to a man...¡±


    The old emperor was a little teary-eyed.


    Back then, Little Seventeen was still a little meatball the size of two palms.


    Five years ago, he was still a little boy who stood behind him and healed his wounds with sweat all over his head.


    But in the blink of an eye,Little Seventeen had be a man as tall as him.


    To be honest, he was a little reluctant to let Little Seventeen grow up so quickly.


    But when he saw how strong Little Seventeen was, the old emperor was gratified and proud.


    ¡°Your growth has exceeded my imagination...


    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare cultivation resources for you. Take your time and cultivate slowly. Don¡¯t be anxious. Father can still shelter you for ten or twenty years.


    ¡°In addition, Father will take you to the library to choose your martial arts technique!¡±


    ¡°Martial arts techniques are extremely important. Only by mastering a martial art to perfection can one unleash 100%, or even 200% of one¡¯s cultivation!¡±


    Hearing these words, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly.


    In a Silver Spacetime, cultivators frequently crossed the universe. Spiritual energy circted and blotted out the sky and the Earth.


    They did not need martial arts, nor could they develop martial arts. They merely bombard each other with nuclear bombs.


    However, the Golden Spacetime was different.


    The rules of a Golden Spacetime were moreplete, and there was also the art of battle.


    Cultivators had to learn to control their spiritual energy exquisitely so that theirbat power could be brought into full y.


    Martial Arts.


    It was a method to control spiritual energy exquisitely!


    A gold-tier martial art technique could increase one¡¯sbat power by 20%, or even 40%!


    ording to the scroll Lin Qiye bought, he learned that a part of martial arts technique in the imperial pce was of gold-tier quality!


    There might even be a Peak gold-tier martial arts technique!


    There was once a Gxy Practitioner who cut himself and became a eunuch.


    He worked hard in the pce for 400 years.


    Finally, he was rewarded with a gold-tier martial arts technique. From then on, he soared to the sky!


    He cut off his member and worked hard for 400 years to get a gold-tier martial arts technique.


    Was he lucky?


    Yes!


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s luck was even better.


    He could choose any martial arts technique under the guidance of the old emperor.


    What an opportunity!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation, but on the surface, he restrained the corners of his mouth from rising.


    ¡°Then... Can Father bring me to choose a few high-quality martial arts techniques?¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s eyes contained a doting smile.


    ¡°Come, follow me! There are a few good treasures in the Qin Dynasty Imperial Pce¡¯s treasure vault! It will be suitable for your talent and innate ability...¡±


    As they spoke, the old emperor turned around and led Lin Qiye towards the treasure vault of the Imperial Pce.

 Chapter 72 - Working Hard Without Worldly Desires

    <h4>Chapter 72: Working Hard Without Worldly Desires</h4>


    Trantion


    As a cunning person, Lin Qiye had not left Consort Ning¡¯s Yishui Pce for six years.


    Hence, it was the first time he had seen the imperial pce in six years.


    The pces were lined up in rows, resplendent and shining.


    The solemn red walls, the zed green tiles, the white jade carved pirs, the jade bricks with golden lotus blooming, the vermilion gates with colorful phoenixes, the pavilions, and the roof ridges that looked like dragons churning. All of them disyed a luxurious and imposing manner.


    Above the imperial pce, there were thousands of golden rays of light rolling clouds, streams of auspicious energy spraying purple mist. There were also thousands of flowers and trees that did not fade in the four seasons and tens of thousands of evergreen grass.


    The pce maids and consorts wore jade hairpins on their heads, and their feet stepped on beads. Their steps swayed gently, and their jade pendants jingled.


    The imperial family and nobles wore ck robes and jade crowns. They rode on golden carriages, and their beaded curtains were resplendent.


    It was a scene of extravagance and prosperity, a scene of paradise on Earth.


    The old emperor¡¯s gazended on Lin Qiye¡¯s face. ¡°What do you think of the imperial pce?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°It has a good aura.¡±


    A simple evaluation. His tone was indifferent and emotionless.


    The old emperorughed heartily, and he thought that he had not misjudged Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, I once brought many princes to fly over the imperial pce. Do you know how they reacted?


    ......


    ¡°They were excited and trembling all over. Their eyes were filled with a strong desire and greed for imperial power.


    ¡°They wanted to control the life and death of a dynasty! They wanted to enjoy supreme power! Their minds were filled with schemes, trying to get rid of the other princes.


    ¡°However, they were the ones who did not reflect on whether their strength was worthy of their ambition.¡±


    The old emperor sighed and shook his head. There was frustration, disappointment, and loneliness in his tone.


    However, he quickly became high-spirited.


    ¡°You are different from them. From your subtle expression, I can only see a desire for strength. On the other hand, you don¡¯t have any greed for imperial power.


    ¡°This is the right way. You have to look at the big picture.¡±


    Facing the old emperor¡¯s praise, Lin Qiye smiled and did not say anything. He followed the old emperor to the library.


    In front of the library, twelve golden armored warriors, armed with halberds and whips, guarded the left and right sides of the library.


    Upon seeing the old emperoring, the warriors knelt on one knee. The golden armor on their bodies, arranged like dragon scales, made tingling sounds.


    ¡°Wee, Your Majesty, Wee...¡±


    They didn¡¯t know who Lin Qiye was and were at a loss for words.


    The old emperor waved his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bow. All of you, stand up.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the old emperor brought Lin Qiye into the library.


    ¡°On the first floor, there are historical records. Many officials, generals, and rtives of the emperor can read them.


    ¡°On the second floor, there are Mystic and Yellow rank martial arts techniques. As long as you submit your application and register, you can read and cultivate them.


    ¡°On the third floor, there are extremely precious Earthen and Heavenly Rank martial arts techniques of the Qin Dynasty! Without my permission, no one is allowed to cultivate it. Those who vite thew will be killed without mercy!¡±


    The old emperor said as he brought Lin Qiye straight to the third floor.


    After all, these rules had no effect on Lin Qiye.


    On the library¡¯s third floor, pieces of jade-like translucent bones were ced on the bookshelf.


    On the surface of the bones were detailed words and pictures. They were filled with light, which shone mystically.


    ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, the Qin Dynasty was also incredibly prosperous.


    ¡°However, in the past few thousand years, we¡¯ve been continuously defeated. 80% of our foundations have been lost.


    ¡°There are still 200 types of martial arts left, and they¡¯re all perfect. Among them, there are 16 Heavenly Rank techniques.


    ¡°I¡¯ve chosen six of them for you. If you master them, you¡¯ll be able to learn all martial arts in one go.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the old emperor ced the six precious bones in front of Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye browsed through them and couldn¡¯t help but feel pleasantly surprised.


    [Heaven Shifting Stars]: Heavenly Ranked perfected footwork. After cultivating to the expert stage, one could move like the shifting stars in the sky. One could even condense 36 stars behind their back. Each star would turn into an afterimage, counteracting a fatal attack.


    [Wind and Thunder Purple Sword Art]: Heavenly Ranked perfected swordsmanship. When cultivated to the expert stage, the sword would move like wind and thunder, tricking the enemy. When perfected, one could form a ball of Sword Qi, which could be spat out from the mouth tounch a sneak attack on the enemy.


    However, it was extremely difficult to cultivate the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi. One had to visualize andprehend thunder.


    [Golden Rainbow Bell]: Heavenly Ranked defensive martial art. The golden bell was formed from one¡¯s blood and spiritual energy, forming a protective barrier. The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the higher one¡¯s defense would be.


    [Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage]: Heavenly Ranked saber art. It was ferocious, shing and chopping like a dragon falling to the ground, like a ferocious tiger pouncing on prey, like the rolling of heavenly lightning, like a destructive flood. When cultivated to the expert stage, the thirty-six strikes would be unstoppable.


    [Five Wraths Burning Blood]: Heavenly Ranked secret art. It burns the life and blood essence in one¡¯s body to increasebat strength in a short period by 20%.


    [Phaseless Art]: Heavenly Ranked concealment technique. It quietly concealed one¡¯s cultivation, making it difficult for others to discover.


    The martial arts techniques recorded on the six bones were all gold-tier!


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    Six of them!


    Six gold-tier martial arts techniques!


    They were worth more than ten million movement points.


    No practitioner would sell them even if someone offered two million points.


    But now, they were quietly sitting in front of Lin Qiye, easily within his grasp.


    Even though Lin Qiye had always been calm, the corners of his mouth could not help but reveal a hint of joy.


    He picked up the six precious bones and stroked them in his hands, looking like a miser stroking a gold ingot.


    ¡°Six sets of gold-tier martial arts. Should I deduce and perfect them?¡±


    ¡°Wow... it requires 600,000 movement points? Forget it. I¡¯ll think about itter.¡±


    Lin Qiye was initially tempted, but he immediately dismissed the idea after seeing the consumption.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate first. When I need them, I¡¯ll level them up one by one.


    ¡°But after getting these six sets of gold-tier martial arts techniques, I must get an SSS grade rating and bring all of them back!¡±


    Even though bringing back a single gold-tier martial art technique would allow him to soar to the skies, Lin Qiye wanted all six of them!


    For their sake, Lin Qiye swiftly dismissed the distracting thoughts in his heart.


    He buried his head into studying the six sets of martial arts.


    Gold-tier martial arts weren¡¯t easy to learn.


    Every technique had four stages. Beginner, Novice, Expert, and Perfected.


    Even Lin Qiye, who had the silver-tier wisdom card, Cosmic irvoyant, was not progressing very quickly.


    After all, a gold-tier martial art would require several years ofprehension even for a half-step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    However, love could offset everything.


    To master these six top-notch martial arts, Lin Qiye hid in his room and isted himself, regardless of whether it was autumn or winter outside the window.


    Apart from eating and sleeping, he cultivated.


    In the Yishui Pce, Lin Qiye had been diligently practicing Heaven Shifting Stars on the white jade floor and had left a row of footprints ten centimeters deep.


    The old emperor was stunned.


    ¡°Is this the results of your training?¡±


    ¡°I will prepare a floor that is ten times stronger for you.¡±


    However, after some time, the floor was still left with deep footprints.


    Even the old emperor had to admit defeat.


    A genius is not scary. It¡¯s scary when a genius also works harder than anyone else!


    ¡°My son, Xia Ji, has the potential to be an emperor!¡±


    The old emperor smiled and stroked his beard.


    He saw a legendary emperor in Lin Qiye¡¯s sweat that was raining down his back!


    He did not bother Lin Qiye, only sitting quietly by the side and watched him cultivate.


    After hundreds of thousands of practice sessions, Lin Qiye finally condensed 36 stars. With a sh, he turned into a ghost-like figure.


    The stars spun.


    The old emperor could not see where Lin Qiye was!


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled up.


    He wiped off the sweat on his body. His heart was full of a sense of aplishment.


    ¡°I have perfected the first martial art technique! Next is the saber!¡±


    ¡°I need to cultivate the six techniques to perfection within a year. After that, I will join the Jianghu to gain experience.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were burning.


    He was pressed for time.


    Not only did Lin Qiye have to devour the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool, but he also had to save the Fated Empress, destroy the six sects, kill five Gxy Practitioners, nurture a few scientists, and create the Sacrificial Soldier Technology.


    And of course, the earlier hepleted these difficult tasks, the better.


    In a few more years, the other Gxy Practitioners would probably rise up.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s advantage would be weakened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue cultivating!¡±

 Chapter 73 - Filial Son Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 73: Filial Son Lin Qiye</h4>


    With the determination to kill all other Gxy Practitioners, Lin Qiye immediately took out the precious bone engraved with the saber skills and ced it in front of him.


    While he was studying it carefully, he was also visualizing the moves, saber qi, and saber intent in his mind.


    After a while, Lin Qiye was confident and began to practice.


    The true intent of the saber was fierce and overbearing!


    Coincidentally, Lin Qiye¡¯s First-turn Dragon Elephant Body, Innate Divine Body, and Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body were superior in terms of ferocity and dominance!


    The Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body was even a little violent.


    And so, with the support of his innate talent, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds.


    In ten days, his saber was already as powerful as a flood.


    In a month, Lin Qiye¡¯s mastery of the Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage reached the Expert stage.


    With every sh, the Dragon Elephant Body and the Lightning dragon in his body would roar in delight!


    With every sh, it was as if a divine dragon was crashing into the ground from the nine heavens.


    His ferocious shes left the old emperor dumbstruck.


    The old emperor was even more astonished at the fact thatLin Qiye did not seem to be tired at all!


    ......


    Every day, he would hide in his cultivation room and swing his saber frenziedly. He would only sleep for three hours.


    More importantly, after finishing his practice the day before, he would be full of vigor the next day, continuing his training.


    It was as if he had a vicious will to train to death as long as he did not die from it.


    And so, two monthster, Lin Qiye¡¯s mastery of the Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage had reached Perfection.


    The old emperor could not bear to watch any longer.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, why don¡¯t you take a break? Do you want to go out for a stroll?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    He wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel tired. Training makes me happy.¡± Lin Qiye smiled.


    The pleasure of mastering a martial art technique to Perfection was something that ordinary people couldn¡¯t experience.


    But after enjoying it once, there¡¯s no going back.


    It was much more fun than ying with a woman!


    With this in mind, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned as he took out the precious bone engraved with the Wind and Thunder Purple Sword Art.


    He carefully ced it on the ground.


    Then, he studied it as if he was an old monk meditating.


    The light in the old emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with emotion.


    ¡°Those who achieve great things are not only talented beyond the world. They must also have an indomitable will. Little Seventeen¡¯s willpower is incredible!¡±


    The old emperor let out a deep breath.


    He had no way to persuade Lin Qiye, so he could only go out of the pce frequently to hunt and capture the best spiritual beasts to feed Lin Qiye.


    Thus, Lin Qiye stayed in the underground cultivation room for two months without eating or sleeping.


    Two monthster, Lin Qiye¡¯s swordsmanship was as fast as lightning and extremely tricky.


    At the same time.


    He nurtured a ball of violent Wind and Thunder Sword Qi.


    Without a doubt, he had perfected the Wind and Thunder Purple Sword Art!


    ¡°My condition is getting better!¡±


    ¡°In one go, I will master all the remaining martial art techniques!¡±


    The sun and moon moved like a shuttle.


    Six months passed in a sh.


    In six short months, Lin Qiye relied on his hard work to cultivate the Golden Rainbow Bell, the Five Wraths Burning Blood, and the Phaseless Art to Perfection.


    At the same time, his cultivation had also reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm.


    Now, Lin Qiye was already seven years old.


    The sound of the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s notification rang in his mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: At one year old, your mother has been doted upon, and you have obtained the old emperor¡¯s highest level of protection.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: At two years old, you have grown up healthily. Being early-witted, the old emperor started teaching you the Emperor Techniques.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: At five years old, you lived in seclusion in the Yishui Pce. Only a few people in the pce knew how strong you are. You were transparent in the imperial pce. No prince tried to harm you. ]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: At six years old, the fate of your mother¡¯s tragic death has changed. You matured to the age of fourteen and began to rise.]


    [As you have sessfully reversed the desperate situation, you have obtained 120,000 movement points. Currently, you have a total of 780,000 movement points.]


    ¡°I obtained 120,000 movement points!¡±


    Lin Qiye was somewhat pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°120,000 movement points. What a fortune! However, I¡¯m seven years old now. How are the other Gxy Practitioners? What is their status?¡±


    Lin Qiye picked up a towel and wiped the sweat off his face.


    ¡°Now, my cultivation has reached the peak of Golden Core Realm. I have perfected six sets of gold-tier martial arts. However... In this world, there are half-step Nascent Soul experts, ten Gold Practitioners, and there might even be a true Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    ¡°I have to deduce the method to cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm to have the strength to protect myself.¡±


    Thus, after consulting the old emperor about his knowledge of the Nascent Soul Realm and reducing some of the deduction costs, Lin Qiye immediately started the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction requires 60,000 movement points. After consumption, there are 720,000 movement points left.]


    [Deduction sessful: You obtained the fourth page of the Qi Refinement technique. After cultivating, you can condense a fake Nascent Soul. After passing through the Eight Gates of Heaven, the fake Nascent Soul can transform into a real one.]


    A page of cultivation technique appeared in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    Lin Qiye was like an old monk meditating, sitting on the floor and studying it carefully.


    ¡°The half-step Nascent Soul Realm above the peak of the Golden Core Realm is soplicated. I have to condense a fake Nascent Soul first.


    ¡°Then, I have to light up the Eight Gates of Heaven. The Eight Gates of Heaven are Shock, View, Eradication, Injury, Death, Life, Rest, and Start.


    ¡°Shock, View, and Eradication are respectively the tail, lower, and middle of the dragon spine.


    ¡°Injury is the upper dragon spine; Death is the heart; Life is the head of the dragon spine.


    ¡°Rest and Start is the left and right brain. I can only form a real Nascent Soul when all eight of them were lit up.¡±


    Lin Qiye read through the fourth page of the Qi Refinement technique.

 Chapter 74 - Filial Son Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 74: Filial Son Lin Qiye</h4>


    Lin Qiye seemed to have sensed something.


    He quickly began to form a false Nascent Soul.


    With the help of his Innate Divine Body and Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, forming a false Nascent Soul was easy.


    Six hourster.


    Crack!


    The golden core in Lin Qiye¡¯s body shattered into a little soul.


    A little baby the size of a thumb emitted a faint golden light and sat cross-legged in his Dantian.


    The little baby was like a white jade sculpture dyed with the setting sun. It was beautiful and gave off a unique aura.


    ¡°It seems to be going smoothly. Why don¡¯t I try to light the Gate of Shock?¡±


    Lin Qiye had a feeling that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to light the Gate of Shock.


    Thus, hetried.


    As expected, Lin Qiye continuously lighted up the Gates of Shock, View, and Eradication in a short month as his spine had already been transformed into an innate divine bone!


    The three gates shone brightly, spurting out multicolored light that made the Nascent Soul in his Dantian shine brightly.


    ......


    However, the bright multicolored light only gathered at the lower half of his Nascent Soul. It wanted to flow to the upper half, but the Gate of Injury blocked it.


    Lin Qiye tried many times, but he still couldn¡¯t light the Gate of Injury.


    ¡°I think my Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body is blocking the Gate of Injury. I need to devour the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool to further awaken the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body before I can light the Gate of Injury!¡±


    Lin Qiye felt that to light the Gate of Injury, he needed to devour the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool first.


    Thus, he gave up on trying and walked out of the underground cultivation room where he was in seclusion.


    Outside, Eunuch Cao sensed a powerful aura and rushed in front of Lin Qiye at his fastest speed.


    When he felt the dense half-step Nascent Soul undtions on Lin Qiye¡¯s body, Eunuch Cao¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    ¡°Seven-year-old... A seven-year-old half-step Nascent Soul Realm? Seventeenth Prince, are you really not a descended God?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled and was about to speak.


    Not far away, ack dot quickly approached. It was the old emperor.


    ¡°You broke through to the half-step Nascent Soul Realm so quickly?¡±


    The old emperor sized up Lin Qiye, and he subconsciously sighed.


    ¡°As expected of Little Seventeen. You lit up Three Gates of Heaven at the age of 7.¡±


    ¡°Eunuch Cao and I have only lit up the Gates of Shock, View, Eradication, and Injury.


    ¡°The old Wolf Lord¡¯s talent is extraordinary. He has lit up the Five Gates of Shock, View, Eradication, Injury, and Death. He suppressed the Qin Dynasty to the point that we can¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°The Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord, known as the pride of their generation, lit up the Gate of Death at the age of 200...


    ¡°I thought that Qin Dynasty would be in despair. Little Seventeen, you are several times stronger than them!¡±


    At this point, years of frustration and gloom were swept away from the old emperor¡¯s heart.


    He held his head high and puffed out his chest, face glowing with a bright red light.


    He looked at Lin Qiye with great expectations.


    ¡°However, Little Seventeen, how¡¯s your actualbat prowess? Your cultivation isn¡¯t enough. What¡¯s more important isbat experience,¡± The old emperor warned.


    Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of the old emperor¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°Father, do you want to spar with me?¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s eyes closed slightly.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Thus, the old emperor, Lin Qiye, and Eunuch Cao silently rushed out of the pce.


    They floated on the vast forest.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, I have lit up one more Gate of Heaven than you. Each Heaven Gate has an irreparable gap. You must be careful.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old emperor¡¯s aura exploded.


    The shadow of a fiery tiger condensed behind the old emperor.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze turned serious.


    He twirled the handle of his saber with his palm, and the de swung. The cold light of the knife danced on his face.


    It lit up Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    In the next moment, Lin Qiye disappeared!


    Stars revolved around the old emperor, moving in mysterious trajectories.


    The old emperor¡¯s eyes spun rapidly, locking each and every star.


    Then, the longsword in his hand turned into countless afterimages. The afterimages were likeets that pounced out, destroying the stars with lightning speed.


    However, there were actually more than thirty-six stars on the trajectory.


    There were thirty-seven of them!


    One of the stars did not vanish into thin air when it was shattered.


    Instead, it turned into Lin Qiye¡¯s physical body and lunged toward the old emperor¡¯s back.


    In an instant, the Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage struck the old emperor in an extremely domineering manner.


    The old emperor felt his scalp go numb, and a sense of danger welled up in his heart.


    Golden Rainbow Bell hummed loudly.


    A gigantic golden bell appeared above the old emperor¡¯s head. It spun at a high speed, and the iparably thick bell walls gave off a sense of security that made one feel as if it was impregnable and could withstand any fatal attack.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage shed with the Golden Rainbow Bell three times.


    Cracks began to appear on the golden bell.


    Following this, a dazzling saber ray that seemed like a dragon descending from the heavens crashed into the old emperor¡¯s back.


    Fortunately, the shattered golden bell bought the old emperor some time.


    The old emperor took the opportunity to twist his body, and his sword shadows shot out frenziedly, shing with Lin Qiye¡¯s Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage.


    It was apetition between saber and sword.


    Flood and storm shed against each other, making it difficult for the victor to be determined.


    The First-turn Dragon Elephant Body behind Lin Qiye¡¯s back turned scarlet and supported him with a heavy force. It supported Lin Qiye¡¯s relentless shing as if he would split everything in his path.


    Countless bolts of lightning attached to the edges of the des, making each sh even more violent and domineering.


    The old emperor¡¯s gaze was solemn, and his eyes shone brightly. He stared at every sh of Lin Qiye¡¯s saber and then used the tip of his sword to skillfully exude Lin Qiye¡¯s dominance.

 Chapter 75 - Filial Son Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 75: Filial Son Lin Qiye</h4>


    The two fighting styles each had their strengths.


    In an instant, afterimages filled the sky.


    At times, the old emperor took the chance and unleashed hundreds of swords, forcing Lin Qiye to defend.


    At other times, Lin Qiye suppressed the old emperor and instantly shed down tens of thousands of dragons, causing the old emperor¡¯s face to turn solemn.


    In an instant, the forest was shattered into ashes by the shes of swords and sabers. The river water in the distance soared into the sky and turned into a hundred-meter-long fountain.


    As for the mountain range, it was pushed to the ground.


    The two half-step Nascent Soul Realm experts fought until the sky was dark. They plowed a hundred-meter-deep ravine on the ground.


    An hourter.


    The more the old emperor fought, the more thrilling he felt.


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t use my full strength, I¡¯ve already used ny percent. But Little Seventeen fought for half an hour and still doesn¡¯t seem to be tired at all!¡±


    The old emperor was not only amazed at Lin Qiye¡¯s terrifyingbat prowess, but also his endurance.


    He continuously shed for an hour.


    No matter how strong Lin Qiye was, he should still stop for a second to catch his breath, right?


    ......


    However, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t.


    It was as if he had endless endurance.


    The old emperor was secretly speechless.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, I¡¯m going to use my full strength. Let¡¯s see where your limit is!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old emperor unleashed his full strength.


    In an instant, his sword aura became sharper than ever before.


    At this moment.


    The old emperor¡¯s swordsmanship became even more agile and graceful. Every three attacks, he would be able to hit Lin Qiye¡¯s fatal spot and force Lin Qiye to defend.


    In almost ten breaths time, Lin Qiye felt heavy pressure.


    Rays of sword light enveloped him tightly.


    It made Lin Qiye¡¯s scalp tingle.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    A few crisp sounds rang out.


    The golden bell Lin Qiye had just condensed shattered.


    Even giant lightning dragons were torn into powder by the sword light.


    However, the golden bell and lightning dragons had already bought Lin Qiye a second. Furthermore, they had also created the illusion that the sky was filled with lightning.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold and stern. With a roar, a ball of wind and thunder Sword Qi spat out from his mouth.


    The Sword Qi was modified by the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body.


    His lethality and attack speed had increased by several times.


    Even the old emperor felt a sense of danger.


    He hurriedly condensed an indestructible golden bell.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    A loud sound shook the sky.


    With the old emperor¡¯s golden bell as the center, the sound waves spread within a radius of 1,000 meters, and shockwaves visible to the naked eye rippled.


    The old emperor¡¯s golden bell shattered.


    The old emperor opened his mouth and spat out another Sword Qi, colliding with Lin Qiye¡¯s.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s wind and thunder Sword Qi was extremely overbearing, and it instantly shattered the old emperor¡¯s Sword Qi.


    Fortunately, the old emperor once again formed a golden bell instantly.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    After the earth-shattering collision, the old emperor sent Lin Qiye¡¯s wind and thunder Sword Qi flying with a single strike.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s Sword Qi was exceptionally tyrannical, breaking the longsword.


    Fortunately, the old emperor changed the direction of his Sword Qi¡¯s attack.


    A ball of wind and thunder Sword Qi brushed past the old emperor and crashed into the distance, creating a thousand-meter deep pit.


    Seeing the terrifying lethality of the wind and thunder Sword Qi, the old emperor blew his beard and immediately threw away the broken sword.


    He pped the back of Lin Qiye¡¯s head lightly.


    ¡°Good son, how filial are you!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to kill the emperor on the spot and ascend the throne ahead of time?¡± The old emperor cursed.


    Although he was scolding Lin Qiye, there was a smile on his face, and his tone was full of affection.


    Lin Qiyeughed and quickly touched the old emperor¡¯s back to appease him.


    ¡°Calm down. I didn¡¯t expect the wind and thunder Sword Qi to be so fierce. I underestimated my innate ability...¡±


    After listening to Lin Qiye¡¯s exnation, the old emperor stroked his beard and smiled.


    ¡°Well... Not bad! The wing and thunder Sword Qi is suitable for you. Under a sneak attack, even an expert who has lit up Four Gates of Heaven would be flustered.


    ¡°It would be great if your Sword Qi could be stronger.


    ¡°In that case, you could even gravely injure an expert who has lit up Four Gates of Heaven.¡±


    As he spoke, the old emperor¡¯s tone was mixed with a little regret.


    ¡°If your wind and thunder Sword Qi were twice as fierce, perhaps it would allow you to kill someone of a higher level. Unfortunately... It¡¯s such a pity...¡±


    The old emperor could not help but shake his head.


    A restrained smile appeared on the corner of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth upon seeing the old emperor¡¯s regret and pity.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a pity. In the battle just now, I seemed to have some enlightenment enough to raise the lethality of the wind and thunder Sword Qi to a higher level!¡±


    With that said, Lin Qiye sat down cross-legged.

 Chapter 76 - The First Stop, Heavenly Tribulation Lightning Pool!

    <h4>Chapter 76: The First Stop, Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool!</h4> <h4>??</h4>


    Of course, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t really have enlightenment.


    Enlightenment was rare toe by.


    He just had a n.


    After all, one of his goals was to pick out the most destructive martial arts technique in this battle.


    Then, he would use the Deduction of Genesis to perfect it and turn it into his killer move.


    Now, it seemed like the Wind and Thunder Purple Sword Art perfectly matched his Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body. It was worth spending 100,000 movement points to perfect it!


    Although the consumption was quite high, it was definitely not a loss.


    Thus, Lin Qiye silently activated the Deduction of Genesis in his heart.


    [This deduction requires 100,000 movement points. After that, you will have 620,000 movement points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: Due to your perfectpatibility with this sword art, you have obtained tinum-tier swordsmanship ¨C the Wind and Thunder Spirit Sword Skill.]


    ...


    [When this sword skill was cultivated to Perfection, its lethality would be doubled. The lethality of the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi nurtured in the body would also be doubled.]


    [At the same time, their lethality would increase with the awakening of the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body.]


    ¡°Wow. tinum-tier? It¡¯s worth it!¡±


    When Lin Qiye saw the quality of the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi, his spirits lifted.


    The corners of his mouth immediately curled up into a snickering smile.


    What a great investment!


    Its lethality in all aspects was doubled.


    As long as he used it unexpectedly, Lin Qiye really had the chance to kill someone of a higher level!


    He smiled and immediately mobilized the lightning in his body to brew a new ball of Wind and Thunder Sword Qi.


    An hourter, a ball of enhanced Wind and Thunder Sword Qi with twice the lethality was sessfully born!


    Lin Qiye exhaled deeply and stood up in high spirits.


    Regarding Lin Qiye¡¯s enlightenment, the old emperor was rather curious. ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°The improvement was remarkable! I can teach you. Although you don¡¯t have my Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, you can still improve your technique quite a bit.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye wrote down the nurturing method in detail and handed it over to the old emperor.


    The old emperor studied it for a while.


    His eyes became brighter and brighter.


    In the end, he even took a deep breath.


    ¡°What a mind-blowing perfection! If I seed in nurturing this, I could possibly kill the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Heavenly Lords easily. I don¡¯t have to trade my life anymore!¡±


    The old emperor mmed the table and eximed.


    Obviously, he realized that the ¡®Wind and Thunder Spirit Sword Skill was extraordinary.


    Regarding this, Lin Qiye smiled calmly.


    He silently experienced the lethality of the enhanced version of the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi, and his confidence rose. He wished that he could immediately kill a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who had lit up Four Gates of Heaven to add to the fun!


    However, there were no enemies around.


    He couldn¡¯t kill his teammates.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye could only suppress the itch in his heart.


    ¡°Actually, the tinum-tier sword skill has leveled me up more than onefold.


    ¡°More importantly, it can continue to increase! If I can devour this world¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool...


    ¡°Then, I could increase the destructive power of the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi. I can also light up the Gate of Injury. I can kill two birds with one stone.¡±


    At this thought, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was serious as he looked at the old emperor and said what he thought.


    ¡°Father, I need to go to the outside world to train and kill to advance further.¡±


    Hearing these words, the smile on the old emperor¡¯s face disappeared in an instant, and he fell into silence.


    ¡°Do you want to train in the world?


    ¡°Sigh... You¡¯re only seven years old. You can still enjoy yourself for a few years, but Father understands your character. Father won¡¯t stop you from growing.


    ¡°However, you have to promise Father that if you encounter danger, you must run! You¡¯re a genius. If you can¡¯t beat them, you can train hard for some time, then go back and take revenge. It¡¯s not worth fighting to the death!


    ¡°Also, I will let Old Cao apany you on your journey. When your life is in danger, Old Cao will sacrifice his life to protect you.¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s voice had just sounded, and the loyal Eunuch Cao knelt on one knee towards Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, I, Cao Xiao, am willing to go through fire and water for the Qin Dynasty imperial family!¡±


    Without a doubt, both the old emperor and Eunuch Cao ced great hope on Lin Qiye.


    They could not wait to protect Lin Qiye with their lives.


    In this regard, Lin Qiye nodded his head carefully.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take any risks. I must live well!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was firm.


    He was confident in his trump card.


    He still had Angel¡¯s wings that were not exposed!


    Thinking back, When he was at the peak of Golden Core Realm, he could rely on his wings to escape from the Gold Practitioners¡¯ hands.


    Now, he had lit up Three Gates of Heaven.


    If he only wanted to escape, even someone who had lit up the Five Gates of Heaven could not catch up with him!


    The old emperor¡¯s worried heart was at ease after seeing the determination to live in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    He raised his arm and patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Good kid, you muste back safe and sound without a scratch!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hungry or tired outside. Be careful of people with evil intentions...¡±


    The old emperor nagged on and on.


    At this moment, he was not the high and mighty emperor, but an old man worried about his son.


    He kept rambling on.


    Lin Qiye patiently listened to the old emperor¡¯s reminders.


    Two dayster, Lin Qiye was ready.


    He began his journey to the world.


    Before he left, the old emperor was worried that Consort Ning would not have Little Seventeen by her side, so he found two young pce maids for herpany.


    When he saw the young pce maids, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    He spent 2,000 movement points and made some deductions.


    One of the round-faced and thick-browed maids was indeed the maid who took care of him in the original version of his life.


    In the original version of his life, no one wanted her because she was too young. She was thrown to the seventeenth prince. This time, the old emperor picked her to be Consort Ning¡¯spanion because she was young.


    Fate was indeed incredible.


    Lin Qiye patted the head of the young maid.


    ¡°Father, teach this maid cultivation if you have nothing to do. Also, teach her some methods and principles of governing a kingdom. I want her to help me with national affairs in the future.¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, the old emperor was stunned.


    Then, he nodded.


    ¡°I will teach her well. You have to go on your journey. Be careful ande back early...¡±


    Before he left, the old emperor wanted to say something to him, but once he opened his mouth, he felt hesitant.


    He could only keep a straight face, turn his back, and wave his hands repeatedly, chasing Lin Qiye and Old Cao away.


    As for Consort Ning, she had hugged Lin Qiye and cried many timesst night.


    However, Little Seventeen had to grow up eventually.


    She could only let him fly.


    After Lin Qiye and Eunuch Cao had left the pce for a while, the old emperor became reluctant to part with him again.


    He took Consort Ning and chased them for two hundred miles.


    However, they didn¡¯t see any sign of Lin Qiye.


    The old emperor and Consort Ning could only look into the distance with a lonely gaze and then return to the pce.


    ¡°I hope our child can return safely!¡±


    Consort Ning¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and she kept wiping her tears.


    The old emperor sighed, ¡°He was still so tiny a few years ago!¡±


    ¡°Why did he have to go out to train all of a sudden?¡± The old emperor muttered to himself.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Lin Qiye and Eunuch Cao stood on a small hill.


    ¡°Your Highness, where are we going to train? The six great sects? or the Wolf Tribe¡¯s territory?¡±


    ¡°I suggest that we go to the Wolf Tribe¡¯s territory after we make a breakthrough.¡±.


    ¡°After all, the new generation of the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Heavenly Lords had already seeded the throne. The Young Lord, who was known as their prodigy, had also lit up the Five Gates of Heaven. If he made a move, we would be in great danger.¡±


    Eunuch Cao suggested.


    Lin Qiye did not answer.


    He roughly activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Deduce the exact location of the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool.¡±

 Chapter 77 - An Old Friend Under the Heavenly Tribulation Lightning Pool

    <h4>Chapter 77: An Old Friend Under the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool</h4>


    Trantion


    ¡°This deduction will cost 50,000 movement points. After the deduction, there will be 568,000 points left.]


    [Deduction sessful: This universe¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool is located in the western snowy ins, in the Absolute Seven Divine Valleys.]


    ¡°The western end of Qin Dynasty¡¯s territory?¡±


    Lin Qiye understood. He turned around to look at the western sky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the snowy ins!¡±


    Eunuch Cao did not say a word about Lin Qiye¡¯s suggestion.


    He was a bodyguard.


    No matter where the seventeenth prince went, he would follow him everywhere.


    If the seventeenth prince¡¯s life was in danger, he would risk his life to give the prince time to escape.


    Even if the Old Wolf Lord was resurrected, he would not be afraid to risk his life.


    Eunuch Cao, who was determined to die, followed closely behind Lin Qiye. The master and servant sped towards the western region of the Qin Dynasty.


    Five dayster, Lin Qiye stopped moving forward.


    He raised his head and looked at the majestic snowy ins in the distance.


    ......


    He saw a white teau soaring into the sky.


    Dazzling white snow filled his line of sight.


    Under the cover of the white snow, there were many white mountain ridges that rose and fell like divine dragons.


    The teau was high.


    It was so high that he couldn¡¯t see the top, and every mountain was a cliff that would even challenge a Golden Core cultivator.


    ¡°It¡¯s spectacr. The highest point is probably thirty thousand meters tall, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Old Cao nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The snowy ins are thirty thousand meters tall.


    ¡°As far as I know, the snowy ins are six times the size of the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡°The teau was made up of five steps. Each step was 7,000 meters tall! In total, it was more than 35,000 meters tall.


    ¡°There was only snow in the mountains. Of course, there were also some strange beasts that lived in seclusion, but they were extremely rare.


    ¡°The Cann River in the Qin Dynasty originated from here.¡±


    Hearing Eunuch Cao¡¯s words, Lin Qiye nodded as he looked around, searching for his target.


    ¡°Eunuch Cao, do you know where the absolute Seven Divine Valleys is?¡±


    Eunuch Cao was startled. ¡°The Absolute Seven Divine Valleys? It¡¯s at the top of the teau. That¡¯s the most dangerous ce in the snowy ins!


    ¡°There¡¯s even a myth about the origin of the Absolute Seven Divine Valleys.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, the snowy teau kept growing higher and higher. It was so tall that it almost touched the sky.


    ¡°Therefore, heaven sent seven Gods, which turned into seven divine peaks to suppress the snowy teau.


    ¡°The Absolute Seven Divine Valleys became the ce where lightning was born in the world because it was made from Gods, and thousands of lightning dragons dozens of meters thick dwell in it!


    ¡°Those lightning dragons are dangerous. Even the experts who have lit up Eight Gates of Heaven could die in their hands!


    ¡°Uh... Your Highness, you won¡¯t be going to the Absolute Seven Divine Valleys for an adventure, right? You can¡¯t!¡±


    Eunuch Cao subconsciously became nervous.


    He tried his best to persuade Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Your Highness... If you want to provoke the lightning pool, I can¡¯t save you even if I risk my life! How about going somewhere else to train?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled indifferently at Eunuch Cao¡¯s concern.


    ¡°The ce where lightning is born? Thousands of lightning dragons? It is my valley of happiness!¡±


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled up into a slight smile, and his eyes flickered with mes of desire.


    ¡°Eunuch Cao, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. My Supreme Dao Bone can devour lightning to strengthen itself.


    ¡°The lightning other experts view as a ferocious beast is a nourishing spiritual herb in my eyes!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We must hurry.¡±


    As his voice faded, Lin Qiye leaped up and turned into an afterimage, dashing wildly towards the highest flight of stairs on the snowy teau.


    Eunuch Cao wanted to stop him.


    However, when he thought of the seventeenth prince¡¯s words,bined with his Supreme Dao Bone, half of the anxiety in his heart dissipated.


    He turned into an afterimage and quickly caught up to Lin Qiye¡¯s side.


    A dayter, the master and servant walked alone on the fifth step of the snowy teau.


    In the distance, the seven peaks of the Absolute Seven Divine Valleys were like seven pirs made of gold, piercing straight into the sky.


    Thousands of lightning dragons emitting pure white light spread their ws between the peaks, loitering leisurely.


    At times, their ws would step on the void.


    At other times, their tails would sweep across the mountains.


    Their posture was extremely graceful and domineering as they loitered in the void.


    They wandered around by themselves as if they were the supreme rulers of this world.


    Nobody could disturb their mood.


    Lin Qiye and Eunuch Cao, who was standing on the distant mountain peak, were ignored by the dragons as if they were invisible.


    They were merely ants.


    They were not worth the dragons¡¯ attention!


    Seeing thousands of lightning dragons dozens of meters thick that contained violent energy, Eunuch Cao¡¯s face was solemn, and he was wary.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯te any closer. It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head indifferently.


    The moment he saw thousands of lightning dragons, he realized that the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Bodyin his body was trembling crazily.


    Like a wild beast seeking a mate, it was emitting an intense desire.


    Devour the lightning!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s mind was filled with those words.


    However, just to be on the safe side, Lin Qiye did not rush over directly. Instead, he activated the Deduction of Genesis first.


    ¡°Deduction of Genesis, what is the safest n to devour this world¡¯s lightning?¡±


    ¡°This deduction will consume 10,000 movement points, leaving 558,000 movement points remaining.¡±


    ¡°Deduction sessful: Your Supreme Dao Bone is extremely powerful. Charge in and swallow the lightning.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... is it still the same way? Looks like the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body is indeed fierce.¡±


    Lin Qiye chuckled after obtaining the safest way.


    He turned his head and nced at Eunuch Cao.


    ¡°Wait for me here. Don¡¯t move. If you encounter danger, retreat.¡±


    As he spoke, the wings behind Lin Qiye shot out with lightning and thunder.


    Lin Qiye moved as fast as a bolt of lightning, arriving high in the sky in front of the Absolute Seven Divine Valleys.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye stood in the sky.


    His cold eyes looked down at the lightning dragons.


    As long as he crashed down, he could devour this world¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool.


    He could light up the Gate of Injury.


    He could also greatly increase the lethality of the Wind and Thunder Spirit Sword Skill!


    A surge in strength was right in front of him!


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    However, just as he was about to crash into the Lightning Pool, his sharp senses caught a strange fluctuation.


    ¡°Weird. Why is there a familiar aura inside? What did an old friend leave behind?¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised and taken aback.


    ¡°Who could leave behind an aura in the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool?¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as I devour the lightning, I can see everything in the pool clearly.¡±


    With this thought in mind, the wings behind Lin Qiye pped with lightning and thunder.


    The 1000-meter-tall First-turn Dragon Elephant Phantom appeared behind him.


    His Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body released lightning and thunder.


    Lin Qiye dived down after the preparations were done.


    The Dragon Elephant Phantom crashed into the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool where the lightning dragons swam.


    At the moment of collision, there was a shocking thunderstorm that resounded through the Absolute Seven Divine Valleys. There was also a violent dragon roar that shook the sky and earth!


    Lin Qiye trampled on the dragons¡¯ dignity. They twisted their bodies that were dozens of meters thick and charged towards Lin Qiye with murderous intent.


    They wanted to chop Lin Qiye into pieces!


    They wanted to burn Lin Qiye into human-shaped charcoal!


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body was born to counter lightning.


    The lightning dragons that could kill an expert that lit up Eight Gates of Heavenwere devoured by Lin Qiye¡¯s physical body!


    They turned into pure lightning energy that washed over every bone in Lin Qiye¡¯s body, tempering his bones.


    It made Lin Qiye¡¯s bones shine with strange white lightning runes.


    It was obvious that his Supreme Dao Bone was strengthened once again!


    In his previous life, his Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body was only awakened for the first time.


    But now, it had awakened to ten percent.


    Moreover, it had a white lightning symbol.


    Lin Qiye was delighted. With a flick of his finger, a ball of crackling white lightning rose from his fingertip.


    ¡°My lightning has already evolved now. It¡¯s wild and fierce, but it also contains blood-chilling coldness. It can freeze the enemy¡¯s soul and tear apart their willpower.


    ¡°How powerful!


    ¡°With the white lightning, my Wind and Thunder Sword Qi is even more dangerous!


    ¡°Moreover, the upper dragon spine is no longer an obstacle. I can sessfully light up the Gate of Injury!


    ¡°However... Before I break through, I should first see which old friend left their aura at the bottom of the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool!¡±


    Lin Qiye curiously looked at the bottom of the Absolute Seven Divine Valleys while thinking about it.

 Chapter 78 - From Ji Qinghuan

    <h4>Chapter 78: From Ji Qinghuan</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s curious gazended on the bottom of the Absolute Seven Divine Valleys.


    At the bottom of the valley, there was a magmake with surging red waves, an ind in the center.


    The structure of the magmake and the ind was strange. It formed ayer of barrier enough to prevent the lightning dragons from approaching the ind.


    On the ind, atall woman with unparalleled beauty floated in the air.


    She had curved eyebrows, phoenix eyes, crimson red lips, and a delicate nose. Her facial features shone with a dazzling heroic aura.


    She had a heroic bearing that boasted of being the most beautiful woman in the world.


    A long robe made of white tiger fur covered her perfect body.


    Behind her, the tiger¡¯s head was made into a hood, covering her jet-ck hair.


    The tiger head hood was full of a murderous aura, but it also carried a hint of cuteness.


    Under her feet was a pair of dragon boots made of ice crystals.


    Through the spotless and ethereal ice boots, he could see her round and smooth toes.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know this woman¡­¡±


    ......


    ¡°The one giving off the aura of an old friend isn¡¯t her, but the stone tablet in the center of the ind.¡±


    And so, Lin Qiye ignored the valiant-looking woman.


    Hended directly on the stone tablet at the center of the ind, which was made of some kind of magical stone.


    When Lin Qiye approached, the stone tablet flowed with light and vibrant colors, and a paragraph carved by mes appeared.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    It was Ji Qinghuan¡¯s handwriting.


    [Brother Ye, if you were to descend into this universe, you would definitelye to devour the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool, right?]


    [That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I want to leave a trace of myself at where you might appear!]


    [If you saw the inscription I left behind, it would be equivalent to me seeing you too!]


    At the end of the sentence, a simple smiling face was carved.


    There was no doubt.


    It was Ji Qinghuan¡¯s style.


    After all, that girl¡¯s character was not only unyielding but also a little cheerful.


    Judging from her tone and handwriting, Ji Qinghuan must be quite happy.


    But then, her tone became much more sullen.


    [It¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s been three million years. I¡¯ve passed through a total of 78,599 universes, but I haven¡¯t been able to see you again. Where are you?]


    [The universe is vast! Where will you be? Will I see you three million yearster? Or thirty million yearster?]


    [Time has passed. I have traveled alone. I have searched countless times but to no avail!]


    [Will I fail until the end of my life?]


    [Can someone tell me how to find my Brother Ye? Even if it¡¯s just a small hint!]


    [Today, I discovered the fluctuations of the next spacetime! Will I meet you there? Brother Ye¡­]


    Then, there were some words that had been erased.


    Finally, two sentences were engraved at the end.


    [Although I hate traveling alone, I believe we will meet again at the next full moon!]


    [I hope that we can walk the same path in this life, and the ends of the Earth will not be far away!]


    [From Ji Qinghuan.]


    At the end of the inscription, Ji Qinghuan¡¯s spirits rose.


    It was as if after leaving behind a piece of the inscription, she set off on her journey again.


    Lin Qiye fell silent after reading the text on the stone tablet.


    A string in his heart was touched. He could not help but feel pity and distress for Ji Qinghuan.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for me for three million years? Three million years¡­ How long is that?¡±


    Lin Qiye touched her name with his fingertips.


    There was warmth and emotion in the handwriting.


    He could feel Ji Qinghuan¡¯s unwavering determination from the words carved deeply into the stone tablet.


    Lin Qiye could not help but think of a girl with long wine-red hair, a ming lotus flower between her brows, and sparkling eyes.


    That girl gritted her teeth and shuttled through one universe after another.


    She searched through Silver Spacetime, Golden Spacetime, and now tinum Spacetime.


    Her hardships were difficult to put into words!


    Lin Qiye sighed softly.


    As he was lost in his thoughts, the girl wearing tiger fur slowly walked over behind him.


    ¡°Oh¡­ There¡¯s a stone tablet with words on it?


    ¡°Why? I stayed here for a hundred years, but the stone tablet didn¡¯t respond.As soon as you came, words appeared!¡±


    The girl moved closer to the stone tablet and carefully read the words.


    As she read, the girl frowned, and disappointment and anger appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a mysterious inheritance¡­


    ¡°Damn it! This piece of stone caused me, Zhu Yuheng, to be trapped for a hundred years!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face was cold, and she secretly clenched her fists.


    A hundred years ago, she sensed the mysterious aura inside this ce and thought there was some treasure inside. She decided to break in.


    In the end, after being trapped for a hundred years, it turned out to be a love letter?


    Zhu Yuheng wished she could smash the stone tablet into pieces with her palm.


    However, the stone tablet was made of a special material, and even a true Nascent Soul Realm cultivator might not be able to smash it.


    Therefore, Zhu Yuheng could only look at the stone tablet, her eyes glinting with a cold light.


    Sensing the coldness behind him, Lin Qiye turned his head.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been trapped for a hundred years?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, then she raised her chin arrogantly.


    ¡°Ha! Who said I¡¯ve been trapped for a hundred years? With my strength, it¡¯s easy for me to leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m onlypeting with her!¡±


    As she spoke, aball of ice and snow condensed between her fingers.


    With a flick of her hand, the magmake was instantly extinguished.


    There was no doubt that Zhu Yuheng valued her image very much. Not only did she use words to refute Lin Qiye, but she also used actions to refute him once.


    Lin Qiye naturally saw through Zhu Yuheng¡¯s intentions.

 Chapter 79 - From Ji Qinghuan

    <h4>Chapter 79: From Ji Qinghuan</h4>


    She was indeed trapped for 100 years but was too proud to admit it.


    Of course, Lin Qiye did not expose her. He merely revealed an ambiguous smile.


    Zhu Yuheng was speechless.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?


    ¡°Ha! Although Ji Qinghuan¡¯s cultivation level is slightly higher than mine, I¡¯m still three million years younger than her.


    ¡°Besides, I have no interest in romance! She was obsessed with that Brother Ye for three million years.


    ¡°Does her Brother Ye have three heads and six arms, or is he tall, handsome, and unique?


    ¡°She¡¯s too much of a young girl.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head.


    ¡°I have a firm heart and a single-minded pursuit of immortality. I won¡¯t be trapped by love, nor will there be any man I would fall for.


    ¡°My goal is to one day break through the void and be the empress who will shine through the ages.


    ¡°Based on this point alone, I am much better than her!¡±


    Lin Qiye did not know where Zhu Yuheng¡¯spetitiveness came from.


    ......


    Her words were full of rivalry.


    When she announced that she had won, her valiant features and bright phoenix eyes shone brightly.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t this woman¡¯s desire to win too strong?


    She had never met Ji Qinghuan, yet she was able toe up with all this analysis.


    It was simply ridiculous!


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly in his heart, but on the surface, he put on an expression that agreed with everything the woman said.


    At this moment, Zhu Yuheng was finally satisfied.


    Her beautiful phoenix eyes nced coldly at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Young man, we met by fate. I can fulfill one of your wishes.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng spoke in a high and mighty manner, her tone devoid of any emotion.


    Although she was stubborn, she knew that she had been trapped in the Absolute Seven Divine Valleys for a hundred years.


    If Lin Qiye had not devoured the lightning dragons, she would probably have been trapped for countless more years.


    Without a doubt, she owed Lin Qiye a favor.


    And as the self-proimed great empress, she would never owe a favor. If she owed someone, she would immediately repay it!


    Therefore, she spoke arrogantly.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye did not have a wish, and he did not need to rely on others to fulfill any wish he might have.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a wish for you to fulfill. Thank you.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye pped his lightning wings and disappeared on the spot.


    Soon, he flew out of the Absolute Seven Divine Valleys andnded beside Eunuch Cao.


    Upon seeing that Lin Qiye was unharmed, Eunuch Cao heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re alright. Did you swallow the thousands of lightning dragons?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a ce to break through. After I break through, we¡¯ll go to the six great sects.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s cold voice echoed in their ears.


    ¡°Before you leave, make a wish first!¡±


    After that, Zhu Yuheng, who was dressed in white tiger fur, appeared in front of the two of them and blocked their way.


    Eunuch Cao¡¯s scalp instantly went numb.


    He quickly stood in front of Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Your Highness, this woman is extremely dangerous. Quickly leave! I will help you stall her! You must not turn back!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhu Yuheng narrowed her eyes and shook her head coldly.


    ¡°Your courage ismendable, but your strength is too weak. With a raise of my hand, I can turn you into ashes.¡±


    As she spoke, Zhu Yuheng looked at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°As for you, you¡¯re only a false Nascent Soul who lit up Three Gates of Heaven. Do you know that the person standing in front of you is a Six Gates of Heaven expert? Speak your wish! I will only grant one.¡±


    Lin Qiye felt helpless.


    Although this woman was beautiful, her personality was too unique.


    She was dumb and stupid for being trapped in Ji Qinghuan¡¯s trap for a hundred years.


    After escaping from the trap, her desire to win was particrly strong. Afterpeting with her imaginary foe, she forcefully decided that she had won.


    Although she was stubborn, she knew that Lin Qiye had saved her.


    Therefore, she insisted on returning the favor.


    But was this her attitude of returning a favor?


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°Well, please let us go. Thank you.¡±


    Then, under Zhu Yuheng¡¯s surprised gaze, Lin Qiye took Eunuch Cao and quickly rushed down the snowy teau.


    On the teau, Zhu Yuheng couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°People who have no desires are annoying to the extreme!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was a little pissed off in her heart.


    She hated people who had no desires the most, but she just had to return the favor.


    Thus, she floated down the snowy teau and followed far behind Lin Qiye.


    ...


    Below the snowy teau, outside a valley, Eunuch Cao was concentrating on protecting Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye sat cross-legged in a cave that had been dug at thest minute. He was in seclusion.


    After swallowing the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool of this world, he felt that he had pierced through the Gate of Injury. It was easy to light it up.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye immediately went into seclusion after he left the teau.


    As expected, five dayster, Lin Qiye lit up the Gate of Injury, the upper dragon spine of his Nascent Soul.


    A Heaven Gate emitting a dazzling light appeared.


    The dazzling light flowed in through the chest and lungs, merging with the light from the middle, lower, and tail of the dragon spine.


    His meridians, bones, and acupoints below the chest were opened up.


    A circtory cycle was formed.


    In an instant, Lin Qiye felt that hisbat strength had increased several times!


    ¡°The increase in strength after lighting up the Gate of Injury is incredible. Unfortunately, I would need to cultivate for a long time before I can improve further.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled and shook his head.


    The current him could instantly kill an expert who had lit up Four Gates of Heaven with his Wind and Thunder Sword Qi.


    In other words, if Lin Qiye wanted to kill Eunuch Cao or the old emperor, he only needed an instant.


    Of course, Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t do that.


    ¡°Now, I can go into ughter mode. Let¡¯s see where those Gxy Practitioners who attacked me are hiding!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold.


    He activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points, leaving 548,000 points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The Gold Practitioner Liu Han (Fish Mouth) is in the Qin Dynasty¡¯s Qing Xuan Sect. He is the genius son of the Seventh Peak¡¯s elder.]


    ...


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points, leaving 538,000 points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The Gold Practitioner Chen Jie of the Jianghu faction is the fifth inner disciple of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s Asura Hall Lord.]


    ...


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points, leaving 528,000 points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The Gold Practitioner Wang Liu of the Jianghu faction is a core disciple of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s Dragon Snake Sect.]


    ...


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points, leaving 518,000 points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The Gold Practitioner Xiao Can of the Jianghu faction is the third Heavenly Lord of the Wolf Tribe¡¯s son.]


    ...


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points, leaving 508,000 points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The Gold Practitioner Tang Song of the Jianghu faction is the 50th son of the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord.]


    ...


    After consuming 50,000 movement points, Lin Qiye received information on the five members of his opposing faction.


    ¡°There are three unlucky b*stards in the Qin Dynasty?


    ¡°Moreover, that Fish Mouth is at the Qing Xuan Sect. It¡¯s the closest to here, and we¡¯ll be there in a day.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Qing Xuan Sect!¡±


    And so, Lin Qiye and Eunuch Cao set off on their way to the Qing Xuan Sect.


    Half a dayter, Lin Qiye stopped in the sky above a dpidated vige and looked down.


    The vige was in chaos, and the vigers were all kneeling.


    A cultivator at the Qi Refinement Realm was ruthlessly dragging a pretty little girl to the front of a house.


    An old couple kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Exalted cultivator, I beg you, we only have one daughter. Please don¡¯t take her away.


    ¡°Our sons have already died asbor. Please give us a way out!¡±


    The bandit cultivator grinned lewdly.


    ¡°A way out? Your daughter following me is your way out!


    ¡°Scram to the side. As long as she serves me well, naturally, you will get your reward.¡±


    Upon hearing the cultivator¡¯s words, the old man and woman felt a burst of despair.


    The girl¡¯s face was even paler. Bean-sized tears trickled down her face, and she wept broken-heartedly.


    ¡°Exalted cultivator, please let my daughter go...¡±


    Seeing the scene in the vige, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze instantly turned icy cold.


    He turned into streaks of afterimages and ¡®teleported in front of the bandit cultivator, tightly grabbing onto his neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the Qing Xuan Sect?¡±


    The bandit cultivator¡¯s face flushed red, and the veins on his neck and forehead rolled like giant earthworms crawling.


    ¡°You b*stard! Let me go! My brother is the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s outer disciple. If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡±

 Chapter 80 - Spilling Blood to Save the People

    <h4>Chapter 80: Spilling Blood to Save the People</h4>


    ¡°Let me go! Let go of me, you stupid... Sir!¡±


    Sensing that Lin Qiye was a ruthless person, Han Qi immediately gave in.


    ¡°Sir, we are both cultivators. It¡¯s a small world, and we might meet again.


    ¡°As long as you let me go, we will be friends!


    ¡°You must know that my brother is an outer disciple of the Qing Xuan Sect and is about to be a core disciple! If you let me go, there will be great benefits!


    ¡°It¡¯s better to have a friend than an enemy!¡±


    Han Qi struggled as he skillfully revealed his background.


    His eyes were filled with pride and arrogance because the Qing Xuan Sect was the supreme divine sect within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    And the position of a core disciple in the Qing Xuan Sect was enough to make even a Golden Core Realm cultivator without a sect bitterly bow their heads.


    Usually, Han Qi only needed to speak his brother¡¯s name, a core disciple in the Qing Xuan Sect, and he could do anything.


    ...


    He was used to doing whatever he wanted.


    Han Qi firmly believed that after Lin Qiye knew of his terrifying connections, he would cower.


    If Lin Qiye was more proactive, he would even take the initiative topensate him with cultivation resources!


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye did not waver at all.


    He silently stretched out his other hand and pinched Han Qi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Lin Qiye exerted force with his palm.


    Using a precise and ingenious force, he crushed the bones in Han Qi¡¯s fingers, wrist, arm, and elbow.


    Every inch of his bones was crushed into ss-like fragments.


    Then, Lin Qiye¡¯s palm turned, causing the bone fragments to move around in Han Qi¡¯s arm, cutting through his muscles.


    This kind of pain was no different from torture.


    The heart-wrenching pain caused the muscles on Han Qi¡¯s face to twist together.


    His face was deathly pale, and like a pig being ughtered, he let out a mournful howl.


    At this moment, Han Qi finally understood what cruelty was.


    He was terrified and kept hissing.


    How he wished that he could faint!


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s control of his strength was urate to the point of perfection. He was like an elegant butcher who had almost mastered this technique.


    Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM


    During the process, Han Qi could not faint. He could only bear the pain of his bones being crushed into pieces.


    ¡°Idiot, are youfortable now?¡±


    Lin Qiye was expressionless, and his eyes were cold.


    At the same time, he crushed Han Qi¡¯s other arm inch by inch.


    Han Qi howled violently.


    Due to the excruciating pain, his vocal cords were torn apart. He could only make a sharp and unpleasant sound like a broken bell.


    Ten minutester, Han Qi¡¯s eyes rolled back, and his body curled like a shrimp. Sweat mixed with tears and blood covered his twisted face.


    ¡°You deserve to die tragically like this!¡± Lin Qiye sneered.


    Lightning danced in his hands, and Han Qi was instantly roasted into a pile of charcoal.


    After he dealt with Han Qi, Lin Qiye turned around and looked at the vigers with a gentle expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡±


    However, the old couple, as well as the little girl, trembled and could not help but kowtow to the ground.


    ¡°I beg the exalted cultivator to spare us. Spare us!¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°Why are you begging me for mercy? Do I look like a viin?¡±


    The couple did not dare to raise their heads.


    With a practiced posture, they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    ¡°The exalted cultivator is not a viin. We are lowly! We are savages! We are ants!


    ¡°We should kowtow to the exalted cultivator and kneel. We have dirtied the exalted cultivators¡¯ eyes. We deserve to die!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qiye took a deep breath, and an obscure light appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°So the means of survival for themon people is to kneel and beg for mercy? Fine! I see that the Qing Xuan Sect is really something!¡±


    Killing intent flickered in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    Because of his own experience, he had a particrly good impression of themon people.


    In his first life, after the people of Country Xia received the news of his death, they sent him off.


    Even 100,000 years or 200,000 years after he died, they still piously remembered him and regarded him as a bright light to guide the way forward.


    In his second life, Granny Lin, who lived a lowly life in the slums, was in the dark, but she had a bright heart. She risked her life to save a baby abandoned at birth.


    And Qin Xingtong devoted himself to scientific research at all costs to repay his kindness.


    Two million ordinary-born Death Warriors even sacrificed their lives to fight for him in the bloody war against the Divine Tiger Universe.


    They helped him obtain an SS grade rating and even got a million movement points.


    In the final battle, almost all of the million Golden Core Realm warriors were killed or injured.


    They were all ordinary people, but they knew how to repay kindness.


    They had a simple and pure view of good and evil!


    There was no doubt that in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes, ordinary people were much more cordial than the high and mighty privileged ss.


    They were the main bodies that could create history!


    Now, seeing that themon folk actually had to kneel to survive, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart felt like it had been pierced by a steel needle.


    His cold face became even colder.


    His eyes flickered with mes of anger and killing intent.


    Eunuch Cao couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he felt the killing intent radiating from Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s killing intent was too strong! It was as if millions of corpses would float in the next moment, and blood would rain down the sky.


    However, Eunuch Cao did not understand why the seventeenth prince was so angry.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but Lin Qiye¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    It was to the point that he kept quiet out of fear and immediately dismissed the idea of asking questions. Eunuch Cao could only stand silently behind Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Eunuch Cao, do all the six great sects oppress themon folk like Qing Xuan Sect?¡±

 Chapter 81 - Spilling Blood to Save the People

    <h4>Chapter 81: Spilling Blood to Save the People</h4>


    Eunuch Cao nodded.


    ¡°Your Highness, cultivators have always been high and mighty. This has always been the norm.


    ¡°Themon folk of these viges did not pay tribute or taxes regrly. They are equivalent to savages, so they will naturally be plundered.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ll get used to it. Even His Majesty would not offend the six great sects for this.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold to the freezing point.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine when I get used to it? Sorry. That won¡¯t do!¡±


    As he spoke, his Extreme me Ring Saber, emitting a cold killing intent, suddenly swung down from the sky.


    Lin Qiye raised his arm and urately caught it.


    Then, he twirled the hilt of the saber lightly, and the de rotated in front of his eyes.


    A cold glint shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s killing intent soared.


    ¡°Just because it¡¯s the norm doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s right!


    ¡°If no one seeks justice for themon folk, I¡¯ll seek justice for them!


    ¡°If themon folk does not have a God to pray to, I¡¯ll be their God!


    ¡°I will spill blood to save these people!


    ¡°Today, the Qing Xuan Sect will be reduced to ashes!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, a loud crash sounded.


    Lin Qiye turned into rolling thunder and lightning and rushed toward the Qing Xuan Sect.


    Behind him, Eunuch Cao¡¯s eyes were nk.


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, and he didn¡¯t have the time either.


    He could only follow Lin Qiye immediately.


    Not long after, he saw Lin Qiyend in front of a vige.


    Under Lin Qiye¡¯s feet, a cultivator in the Qing Xuan Sect uniform had his limbs cut off and writhed on the ground in pain.


    The vigers turned pale with fright.


    ¡°Child, run away quickly and escape Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s area of power!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s cultivators will execute you piece by piece!¡±


    ¡°Our lives are as lowly as grass. You are different, handsome and kind-hearted. Don¡¯t die at such a young age.¡±


    A few old women hurriedly pushed Lin Qiye and told him to run.


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to. I¡¯m wiping out the Qing Xuan Sect from the world forever.¡±


    Hearing this, the old woman¡¯s misty eyes widened. ¡°B*llshit!¡±


    ¡°Run! How can you fight alone against a huge beast like the Qing Xuan Sect?¡±


    ¡°Run! Run as far as you can. Do not let them catch you!¡±


    Lin Qiye, who was looked down by the old woman, was not angry at all. He only smiled lightly.


    Then, his figure shed and rushed towards the Qing Xuan Sect.


    Along the way, Lin Qiye killed dozens of small pawns who disturbed and robbed the people.


    His anger grew stronger and stronger, reaching the limit.


    The anger that he had nowhere to vent made Lin Qiye breathe a lot longer.


    However, it was a good thing.


    Half a dayter, he had finally arrived at the Qing Xuan Sect!


    The Qing Xuan Sect was the number one sect on the western border of the Qin Dynasty.


    The sect was built on a massive mountain range 1,000 meters above sea level.


    The mountain range looked like a crouching giant dragon. The back of the dragon was tall, and it meandered for hundreds of kilometers.


    Divine gate buildings lined up one after another, shining with resplendent light. It was as if the dragon¡¯s back was covered in ayer of armor.


    And at the dragon¡¯s head, a towering mountain gate a thousand meters tall pierced into the clouds. It was made from hundreds of tons of jade.


    On the lintel of the stone gate were carvings of divine beasts, auspicious clouds, mes, lightning, and Gods, just like the legendary South Heaven Gate.


    Above the stone gate, there were an ancient bronze bell twenty meters in diameter.


    The ancient bell was immovable and spotless. It was bright and clean, with traces of an ancient aura seeping out from the surface.


    The bronze bell had existed for 7,000 years.


    ording to the records of the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s ancient books, the bronze bell had never been rung.


    However, the moment when Lin Qiye arrived, the ancient bell hummed.


    The melodious bell chimes formed circles of ripples spreading to the entire sect.


    One chime.


    Two chimes.


    Three chimes.


    ...


    Nine chimes.


    At this moment, the expression of the Qing Xuan Sect disciples who were standing guard suddenly changed, and their faces filled with terror.


    ¡°How is this possible? The ancient bell rang? And it¡¯s nine chimes?¡±


    At the same time, in the depths of the Qing Xuan Sect, cultivators at the peak of the Golden Core Realm who heard the bell chimes were shocked. They hurriedly rushed toward the stone gate with thick fear.


    Even in the deep abyss of the mountain behind the sect, a half-step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in seclusion suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils trembled.


    ¡°The ancient bell rang nine times. Qing Xuan Sect will be destroyed! For thousands of years, no genius or powerhouse could shake the ancient bell. Why did it ring now?


    ¡°Is the predicted destruction about to happen? Or had the Wolf Tribe broken through our front lines and hase to kill us?¡±


    Chen Yiyong¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    His instincts told him that an earth-shattering change was happening in the Qing Xuan Sect.


    ¡°Can I handle this change? Why do I feel like I¡¯m going to die?¡±


    Chen Yiyong hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°How can I die? The old emperor can¡¯t kill me, neither can the old Wolf Lord. As long as I flee, no one can kill me.¡±


    With that thought in mind, Chen Yiyong gritted his teeth.


    He circted all of his cultivation and rushed out of the mountain behind the sect, speeding toward the stone gate.


    At the gate, Lin Qiye floated in the air.


    Thousands of lightning dragons danced behind him.


    He didn¡¯t say any nonsense.


    The lightning dragons shot toward the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s stone gate likeser cannons, causing endless sounds of explosions.


    It was as if hundreds of bombs had been detonated simultaneously!


    Amidst the earth-shaking thunder and explosions, Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s gate, which had been standing for a thousand years, copsed with a loud bang, stirring up dust hundreds of meters high.

 Chapter 82 - Spilling Blood to Save the People

    <h4>Chapter 82: Spilling Blood to Save the People</h4>


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an expert attacking the sect!¡±


    ¡°Get ready to face the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Face my ass, run! There are only so many offerings every month. What¡¯s the point of risking your life? Just wait for the elders and great elders to fight.¡±


    The Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s cultivators were in a mess.


    Not far away, Chen Yiyong brought tens of thousands of peak Golden Core Realm experts.


    In a rage, hended in front of Lin Qiye.


    The moment he saw him, Chen Yiyong¡¯s anger disappeared like smoke, as if a bucket of cold water was poured on him.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yiyong smiled brightly.


    ¡°Greetings, Sir.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Sir, I am Chen Yiyong, the Supreme Elder of the Qing Xuan Sect!¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, the Qing Xuan Sect has no enmity with you in the past, and we have no grudges recently. If I have offended you in any way, I will apologize to you as the Supreme Elder.


    ¡°Treasures, martial arts methods, beauties... You can take away anything you like in the Qing Xuan Sect. Consider it a goodwill from us!


    ¡°In the future, when our cultivators meet you, they will kneel and bow to you.¡±


    Chen Yiyong bowed humbly, face full of smiles. His attitude said that it¡¯s more important to form connections in the Jianghu rather than killing each other.


    As he spoke, he also removed one of his three storage rings and handed it to Lin Qiye respectfully.


    ¡°Please ept it, Sir.¡±


    Chen Yiyong¡¯s humble attitude rendered Lin Qiye speechless.


    What a shameless person!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s cold gaze swept across Chen Yiyong¡¯s face.


    ¡°His eyes shine with a cunning light. He is the type of person who bullies the weak and fears the strong. He is only kind to me because I am superior in strength. When I leave, he will still be that vicious viper in front of themoners.¡±


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    ¡°As the saying goes, one should not hit a smiling person...¡±


    Chen Yiyong nodded with a smile.


    It was done!


    As expected, the Jianghu was not about fighting and killing, but about the ways of the world!


    However, what he did not expect was that Lin Qiye¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°However, I am here to kill you, a scum!¡±


    Before Lin Qiye¡¯s voice fell, the Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sageinstantly shed out!


    On the broad de, a strange white thunder flowed, exuding a thick chill.


    Right now, Lin Qiye was the reincarnation of the ancient sage.


    He had an overwhelming and invincible momentum!


    ¡°Hiss-¡±


    Chen Yiyong¡¯s breath suddenly halted, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    He was too strong!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s speed was as swift as lightning. It made the fear in Chen Yiyong¡¯s heart grow madly.


    Although he was on guard against Lin Qiye¡¯s possible sneak attack, he never thought that Lin Qiye could be so fast.


    It was out of his expectations!


    Chen Yiyong hurriedly raised his long sword to block Lin Qiye¡¯s attack.


    Too bad.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage with the white lightning was too domineering.


    Chen Yiyong¡¯s fragile long sword broke in two at the moment of collision.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Chen Yiyong¡¯s entire arm was sliced off.


    ¡°D*mn it, How can an expert who only lit up the Four Gates of Heaven one-shot me? How am I unable to fight back?¡±


    Chen Yiyong¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, and his eyes trembled with shock and fear.


    However, he did not hesitate at all. He immediately shot out and burned his Blood Essence to escape!


    Upon seeing this, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows, disdain appearing in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡°You want to escape from me? Are you kidding me? I¡¯ve trained hard for so many years just so I could kill all of you in an instant!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 83 - Slaughtering Gold Practitioners and Taking the Spoils of War!

    <h4>Chapter 83: ughtering Gold Practitioners and Taking the Spoils of War!</h4> <h4>??</h4>


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Qiye immediately took action.


    The wings behind him suddenly pped, and like a shooting star chasing after the moon, he caught up to Chen Yiyong.


    Sensing the terrifying killing intent right in front of him, every pore on Chen Yiyong¡¯s body was terrified. He felt a chill running down his spine as if someone had stuffed a lump of ice into it. At the same time, he felt like a ghost was haunting him, lying on his neck and blowing cold air.


    Despair filled his heart.


    ¡°Motherf*cker! What kind of treasure are that lightning wings? How can it have such an exaggerated speed? It¡¯s more than twice as fast as an ordinary Fourth Gate of Heaven¡¯s expert!¡±


    Chen Yiyong¡¯s face was deathly pale.


    Even if he was facing the Qin Dynasty¡¯s emperor, he could still contend with him for a few days.


    However, not only was his arm chopped off in one move when facing Lin Qiye, but he was alsopletely suppressed.


    He was defeated in terms of speed, which he was best at!


    Chen Yiyong¡¯s heart pounded. His face alternated between green and white. His eyes were filled with fear and hatred as if he had been cuckolded ten times.


    However, Chen Yiyong gritted his teeth and burned his Blood Essence and life force to escape. His speed increased at a level visible to the naked eye.


    ...


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye had lit up the Gate of Injury. His realm was higher than Chen Yiyong. He also had the Natal Divine Weapon, Angel¡¯s Wings. His speed was too overwhelming.


    In a blink of an eye, Lin Qiye rushed to Chen Yiyong¡¯s side.


    He revealed an indifferent smile.


    When Chen Yiyong turned his head and saw Lin Qiye¡¯s smile, looking like a grim reaper chasing after his life, Chen Yiyong¡¯s hair stood on end, and he let out a strangled cry.


    ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! What kind of monster are you?¡±


    Chen Yiyong wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    He couldn¡¯t beat Lin Qiye in a fight, and he couldn¡¯t run away either. He could only curse in frustration.


    Lin Qiye was expressionless.


    He suddenly swung his Extreme me Ring Saber.


    The dazzling saber ray shed at Chen Yiyong¡¯s head diagonally.


    ¡°What a fast saber!¡±


    Chen Yiyong was shocked.


    He didn¡¯t have time to react and only saw a thin blue Saber Qi sh before his eyes.


    Then, he felt a chill on his neck.


    Blood spurted out of his neck, and his head flew up into the sky.


    Chen Yiyong was dumbfounded. Fear and horror froze on his face.


    His head rolled in the air, and the whole world started to spin.


    ¡°Did I die like that?¡±


    Chen Yiyong realized a horrifying fact.


    He wanted to make up for it.


    He felt that he could still be healed.


    Unfortunately, the world he saw with his eyes was quickly covered by darkness.


    He could no longer see the colorful world.


    Bang!


    Chen Yiyong¡¯s head fell on the roof below and rolled.


    At this moment, the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, the first-rated expert of Qing Xuan Sect who had lit up the Three Gates of Heaven 500 years ago, and their legendary figure...


    Was dead!


    The Qing Xuan Sect cultivators were dumbstruck and stood rooted to the ground.


    The Supreme Elder was Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s God for over a thousand years!


    He was one of the top powerhouses in the world!


    Even the old emperor, who was known for his ruthlessness, couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Everyone thought he would live for two thousand years and then pass away peacefully!


    No one had ever thought that the Supreme Elder would be killed one day.


    But on this day, the impossible happened.


    It also happened with great impact because the Supreme Elder was instantly killed!


    The young God with lightning wings instantly killed the religion of Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s disciples in the sky.


    It was too visually impactful and destroyed the beliefs of the cultivators.


    It made them wonder if there was something wrong with their centuries of faith.


    And so, the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s cultivators lost their sense of belonging.


    ¡°Run! The Supreme Elder was killed... The Qing Xuan Sect is finished!¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Elder died tragically. We have no reason to stay here anymore. Run!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything bad. The thirty or so women were all snatched by my underlings for me! It was the Supreme Elder whomitted the most heinous crime!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all the Supreme Elder¡¯s fault. He is the source of all evil!¡±


    The entire Qing Xuan Sect was in chaos. Tens of thousands of cultivators fled with their hands covering their heads.


    Looking at the ensuing chaos, Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold.


    He threw Chen Yiyong¡¯s head to Eunuch Cao.


    ¡°Help me guard the surroundings. Don¡¯t let any cultivators from the Qing Xuan Sect escape. I will kill them all!¡±


    After that, Lin Qiye looked at the mountain peaks in the depths of the Qing Xuan Sect.


    ¡°First, I¡¯ll get rid of Fish Mouth. Then, I¡¯ll ughter all the other cultivators in the Qing Xuan Sect...


    ¡°After all, Fish Mouth is a Gold Practitioner. If he escapes, there will be endless trouble!¡±


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye grabbed a bean-eyed cultivator.


    ¡°Where is the Seventh Peak?¡±


    The bean-eyed cultivator shivered.


    ¡°There...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at the bean-eyed cultivator, drenched in a cold sweat.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything bad to rob the people. Very well, I¡¯ll spare your life. Stay here and don¡¯t move, lest you get hurt by ident.¡±


    With that said, Lin Qiye¡¯s wings pped, and like lightning, he flew into the depths of the Qing Xuan Sect.


    At this moment, the elders, deacons, core disciples, and inner disciples of the Qing Xuan Sect all fled.


    Some rode on spiritual beasts, and some flew through the sky.


    Unfortunately, the speed of a mere Golden Core cultivator was like a wheelchair in front of Lin Qiye.

 Chapter 84 - Slaughtering Gold Practitioners and Taking the Spoils of War!

    <h4>Chapter 84: ughtering Gold Practitioners and Taking the Spoils of War!</h4> <h4>??</h4>


    Lin Qiye was so fast that no one could catch him.


    The afterimages of his stars moved among the cultivators one after another.


    As each star moved, a thin blue saber light cut into the cultivators¡¯ bodies.


    The cultivators, originally high and mighty, were chopped into pieces like fruits. Their corpses fell from the sky.


    In just three minutes, their fresh blood gathered into streams and flowed among the mountains.


    There were corpses and wails everywhere!


    There were groans of pain before death everywhere!


    The Qing Xuan Sect was like hell on Earth!


    Of course, Lin Qiye did not kill everyone.


    If the Deduction of Genesis told him that someone had a decent character and had never bullied themon people, Lin Qiye would let him go.


    Unfortunately... There were very few good men!


    ...


    From this, he could deduce that themon people around the Qing Xuan Sect were living in oppression, darkness, and suffering!


    The image of the old woman begging for mercy shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s mind, making his killing intent more determined.


    ¡°I will kill until no one dares to bully themon people in this world!¡±


    Lin Qiye pursed his lips coldly.


    In the next moment, lightning and thunder wings pped rapidly.


    Lin Qiye turned into a bolt of lightning and charged toward the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s Seventh Peak from the stone gate!


    In an instant, corpses of the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s cultivators were strewn all over the ground!


    Although the journey from the stone gate to the Seventh Peak seemed long, only five minutes had passed with Lin Qiye¡¯s speed.


    In five minutes, Lin Qiye had killed thousands of cultivators andnded in front of the Seventh Peak.


    At this moment, the Seventh Peak¡¯s Great Elder was fleeing toward the back of the mountain with a group of cultivators.


    The Seventh Peak¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s genius son, Fish Mouth, was hiding behind him!


    His face was full of shock and confusion.


    What was going on?


    His Life Lantern Gem did not hint at this disaster!


    What happened?


    Why did the plot change so drastically?


    Fish Mouth was puzzled.


    Suddenly, his scalp went numb, and he felt a sense of danger. The strong sense of danger shocked his heart.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Fish Mouth looked up.


    He saw a figure with lightning and thunder blocking the escape route of the Seventh Peak.


    How could he not recognize those wings?


    Fish Mouth was trembling with fear.


    He quietly hid in the crowd and even took out some disguises to quickly change his face.


    After doing so, Lin Qiye would definitely not recognize him!


    He could possibly escape!


    After Fish Mouth set up his disguise, he hid in the crowd to peek at the situation.


    In front of him, the Great Elder shivered subconsciously and broke out in cold sweat when he saw Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye was the ultimate expert who killed the Supreme Elder in one shot!


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him!


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him at all!


    The Great Elder of the Seventh Peak kneeled with a plop.


    ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t actually have a deep rtionship with the Qing Xuan Sect. We¡¯re just holding a position in the name.


    ¡°Please show mercy and spare my life. I¡¯m willing to offer all my storage rings.


    ¡°Sir, I have a daughter. She¡¯s very beautiful and born charming...¡±


    However, Lin Qiye was unmoved. One could not tell whether he was happy or sad from his cold features.


    He only looked at Fish Mouth with a sharp gaze. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    At this moment, Fish Mouth had not matured to the age of fourteen.


    However, his ugly face was already beginning to be rude and fierce.


    Seeing this ugly face, Lin Qiye recalled the thrilling experience of being ambushed on the floating ind back then.


    At that time, Fish Mouth was a Gold Practitioner with a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s strength, whereas Lin Qiye was only a weak Peak Golden Core cultivator. He could only rely on his Natal Divine Weapon to barely escape for thirteen seconds.


    But now, Fish Mouth¡¯s meridians did not have the slightest hint of spiritual energy.


    Although he had a gold-tier Reincarnation Physique Card, which increased his strength to the First Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he was merely an ant in front of Lin Qiye!


    Who would have thought that in a short day, their positions had reversed?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s lips curled up into a restrained smile as his eyes locked onto Fish Mouth.


    ¡°Long time no see, Liu Han...¡±


    Lin Qiye exposed his true name, and Fish Mouthinstantly turned purple.


    His mouth hung open.


    A thick sense of shock and disbelief surfaced in his eyes.


    ¡°You... you...¡±


    ¡°How could you recognize me? Moreover, it¡¯s only been seven years. How did you manage to step into the half-step Nascent Soul Realm?¡±


    Fish Mouth was dripping with sweat.


    He hadn¡¯t broken through the limits of his life yet.


    He couldn¡¯t return to the main world normally!


    Even if hemitted suicide and gave up on this simtion, he had to escape thirty miles away from Lin Qiye before he could do so!


    However, Lin Qiye was now a half-step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who had lit up the Four Gates of Heaven!


    How could a weakling like him, only at the First Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, escape thirty miles away?


    It was over!


    He was as good as dead!


    Fish Mouth¡¯s face turned dark.


    The next second, he knelt on the ground swiftly and begged for Lin Qiye¡¯s mercy like a dog wagging its tail.


    ¡°I beg you, I beg you to spare me! I shouldn¡¯t have offended you. I¡¯ll give all my treasures to you...


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to my current status.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to turn over a new leaf. I¡¯m willing to be your underling, and I¡¯ll serve you for the rest of my life!¡±


    Fish Mouth kept kowtowing. The arrogant man that had attacked Lin Qiye had disappearedpletely.


    In the face of death, Fish Mouth could abandon his dignity. He could give up everything!


    He kept kowtowing until his forehead was cut open, and blood flowed all over his face.


    The banging sound was crisp and bright.


    He only hoped that Lin Qiye would spare his life.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye was a ruthless person.


    He had no intention of letting Fish Mouth go.


    Thus, Lin Qiye¡¯s figure shed.


    Thirty-six stars spun above the cultivator¡¯s heads, including the Great Elder.


    Then, hundreds and thousands of blue de lights as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings shed and disappeared behind them!


    In an instant, heads flew.


    All the cultivators on the Seventh Peak had died in a few seconds.


    Fish Mouth gritted his teeth and tried to resist.


    The gold-tier Reincarnation Card, ¡®Thousand-year Dragon Phantom¡¯, broke out of his body.


    A two-hundred-meter dragon circled behind Fish Mouth.


    The dragon¡¯s ws stepped on the air, and its whiskers flew up.


    A dense draconic aura poured into Fish Mouth, making Lin Qiye somewhat speechless.


    Unfortunately, Fish Mouth didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of cultivation.


    A mere golden-tier Reincarnation Physique Card could not make up for the gap between him and Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°An ant trying to shake a big tree. What a joke!¡±


    He raised his arm, simple and unadorned, and shed down at Fish Mouth.


    The Thousand-year Dragon Phantom instantly shattered!


    Then, Fish Mouth¡¯s ugly head spun high in the sky.


    It reached the highest point of the parab and fell heavily.


    ¡°Impossible... I¡¯m a Gold Practitioner who has been famous for many years. How could I die under a newbie like you!¡±


    Fish Mouth¡¯s mouth opened wide. His eyes were filled with fear and disbelief.


    ¡°Impossible! How can an S grade talent be so terrifying? Impossible!¡±


    Fish Mouth was still questioning before dying.


    He did not dare to believe it, and he did not want to believe it.


    However, he was already dead.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    A human head fell to the ground with a clear and melodious sound.


    Fish Mouth was dead!


    In the gxy world, if someone was killed by other Practitioners, his soul would dissipate, and his body could not return.


    In other words, he would die for good!


    If Fish Mouth broke through the limits of his life and escaped thirty miles away before hemitted suicide, then he could return ahead of time.


    However, Fish Mouth obviously could not do that.


    Looking at his corpse, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were slightly cold.


    .


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite rampant when you attacked me that day?


    ¡°Did you ever think that you would fall into my hands so quickly?¡±


    Lin Qiye stomped on his head.


    Then, his cold gaze looked at the fleeing Qing Xuan Sect cultivators not far away.


    Lin Qiye came to the Qing Xuan Sect for two reasons.


    Firstly, he wanted to kill Fish Mouth.


    Secondly, he wanted to destroy the Qing Xuan Sect.


    He had achieved the first goal, so it was time for his second goal.


    However, just as Lin Qiye was about to rush into the crowd for a one-sided ughter, a series of reward notifications that made him excited rang out in his mind!


    ...

 Chapter 85 - 5 Million Movement Points. Can You Believe It?

    <h4>Chapter 85: 5 Million Movement Points. Can You Believe It?</h4> <h4>??</h4>


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have killed the Gold Practitioner Liu Han perfectly!]


    [You have seized all of his treasures and movement points (The spoils of war this time can be taken away independently as long as you return. They will not be affected by the score.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized the Gold Practitioner Liu Han¡¯s Life Lantern Gem energy!]


    [The quality of your Life Lantern Gem has increased by a small grade!]


    [When you cultivate in the main world, you can use your movement points to smoothly break through to the First Level of the Nascent Soul Realm.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized 232,000 movement points (You have a total of 740,000 movement points after obtaining it.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a gold-tier cultivation technique ¨C Minor Mysterious Heavenly Art (Sufficient to cultivate to the Third Level of Nascent Soul Realm.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a gold-tier Physique Card ¨C Thousand-year Dragon Body (Sustained minor damage four times. It could still manage six more times of damage.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a silver-tier weapon ¨C Buddha Qingxuan Sword (Iparably sharp. Contains Buddha Sword Intent. It will be 10% more difficult to heal wounds caused by this sword.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a gold-tier martial arts technique ¨C Gold Rhinoceros Spirit Armor.]


    [After mastering this technique, an indestructible and impregnableyer of gold rhinoceros spirit armor will be formed on the surface of your body.]


    ...


    [However, this technique conflicts with other defensive martial arts and cannot be used inbination.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a low-level Malicious Artifact Fragment (If you sacrifice 10 years of lifespan and a Magic Artifact, you can provoke a Practitioner of the same level below Gold grade and drag them to fight in the same spacetime.]


    [The other party can refuse, but the difficulty of their next simtion will increase by a disaster event.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained a silver-tier Wisdom Card -Martial Arts Prodigy (Sustained minor damage four times. It could still manage six more times of damage.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained a silver-tier martial arts technique ¨C White Smoke Footwork (When perfected, your movement will be as ghostly as smoke.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained five Formation Stones (One of the necessary materials to construct a Formation.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained two units of a gold-tier weaponsmithing material ¨C Holy Bone Mystic Golden Stone (It can be forged into a weapon to raise its quality.)]


    [Alternatively, it can be used as a raw material to forge a gold-tier weapon, but it requires a gold-tier forging skill.)]


    ...


    A series of clear and melodious notifications rang out. Every word was like a beautiful musical note.


    Every reward made Lin Qiye¡¯s soul feelfortable and refreshed.


    Lin Qiye had thought that Fish Mouth would drop some treasures, but he had never expected a total of twelve treasures!


    There were even four gold-tier treasures among them!


    At this moment, even though Lin Qiye had always been calm and collected, he could not help but be secretly delighted in the depths of his heart.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, as expected, it¡¯s best to plunder these Gold Practitioners!


    ¡°After killing Fish Mouth, I had plundered twelve treasures! It¡¯s three times more than the rewards I obtained from the previous SS grade!¡±


    Lin Qiye clicked his tongue in wonder.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a restrained but ecstatic smile.


    The 230,000 movement points were already a windfall equivalent to two SS grade rating rewards!


    What¡¯s more, there were actually four gold-tier cultivation techniques and martial arts!


    Gold-tier cultivation techniques were the foundation of a Gold Practitioner¡¯s survival!


    Each scroll was worth more than a million.


    Of course, even if one was willing to pay a million, others might not necessarily sell it!


    Lin Qiye had searched the shop more than ten times, but he still could not find a gold-tier cultivation technique scroll.


    He couldn¡¯t even find an iplete one!


    It could be seen how precious a gold-tier cultivation technique was.


    However, the gold-tier cultivation technique he took from Fish Mouth wasplete. It was enough for a Gold Practitioner to cultivate to the Third Level of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    Lin Qiye estimated that if he were to sell the Minor Mysterious Heavenly Art in the shop, it would definitely fetch a high price of 1.5 million movement points.


    As for the gold-tier martial art technique, Gold Rhinoceros Spirit Armor, itsprice might be slightly lower. However, it would not be less than 1.1 million movement points.


    In addition, silver-tier martial art techniques and the Wisdom Card could be sold for more than 300,000 movement points.


    The value of those four loots had already reached a sky-high price of 3 million movement points, and it did not include the gold-tier Physique Card and silver-tier weapon Lin Qiye wanted to use for himself!


    If he sold the gold-tier card, it would be at least 1 million movement points!


    As for the low-level Malicious Artifact Fragment, the Formation Stones, and the gold-tier weaponsmithing material, their total price would definitely not be lower than 1 million movement points!


    In other words, Lin Qiye had earned at least 5,000,000 points by killing Fish Mouth!


    Was this sudden wealth?


    Was this plundering?


    Lin Qiye had earned a lot by gaining 5 million movement points in one wave!


    At this moment, hefelt rxed and refreshed.


    The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up into an arc of joy.


    ¡°Thanks to the Dao Repository Technique, I could quickly grow to the age of 14 and then crush the other Practitioners with my greater advantage.


    ¡°If I had waited until I was 14 years old to cultivate and let the other Gold Practitioners grow, I probably couldn¡¯t kill them so easily.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head and muttered to himself.


    He had bought information rted to battles.


    ording to the information, the battles between Gold Practitioners were usually extremely intense.


    It was very rare for someone like Lin Qiye to appear, who had obtained several divine weapons seven years in advance and could kill his way over.


    ¡°This is my advantage! I need to hurry up and kill the other two Gold Practitioners within the Qin Dynasty!¡±

 Chapter 86 - 5 Million Movement Points. Can You Believe It?

    <h4>Chapter 86: 5 Million Movement Points. Can You Believe It?</h4>


    ¡°Two Gold Practitioners can provide at least 10 million movement points!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye took out a gold-tier Reincarnation Physique Card and ced it in the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s slot.


    ¡°Ka-cha!¡±


    The Dragon Elephant Body Reincarnation Card shattered.


    The card that apanied Lin Qiye for three simtions turned into ashes.


    Within the card, a thick Qi and blood energy surged into the Thousand-year Dragon Body Phantom, making it look more realistic.


    However, only the head of the dragon was lifelike with exquisite scales.


    The ws, body, tail, and spine seemed illusory.


    ¡°The upper limit of a gold-tier card is higher. The First-turn Dragon Elephant Body¡¯s Qi and blood is only one-third of the Thousand-year Dragon Body.


    .


    ¡°In other words, my physical strength will increase by three times.


    ¡°With that, mybat strength can be increased by 40%!¡±


    ...


    After a rough estimation, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°As expected of a gold-tier card! The effect is extraordinary!¡±


    Lin Qiye was satisfied.


    The Life Lantern Gem¡¯s notification sounded again just as he wasughing lightly.


    [Battle notification: a Gold Practitioner has been killed!]


    Hearing this notification, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes revealed a pondering light.


    ¡°It will send out a notification to all Practitioners?


    ¡°However, it didn¡¯t reveal the victim and the attacker, but only the results. The other Gold Practitioners know the battle situation, but they can¡¯t guess what happened. I¡¯m still in the dark.


    ¡°However, they will definitely be on guard. I only hope that they do not escape in advance. That would be too boring.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the Asura Hall and the Dragon Snake Sect.


    In that direction, there were tworge gold mines worth five million movement points each!


    And in the direction Lin Qiye was looking, the Gold Practitioners all heard the battle announcement at the same time.


    Nine other Gold Practitioners, regardless of whether they were from the Jianghu or the Academic faction, felt a chill in their hearts.


    They frowned and stopped what they were doing as if frozen.


    As Gold Practitioners, they had participated in more than one battle.


    However, this was the first time they had seen casualties after merely seven years.


    They were somewhat confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been seven years, and there¡¯s been a battle? Someone even died? Isn¡¯t that a little too fast?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re so impatient. Or are they born in the same sect?¡±


    ¡°They must have happened to be in the same sect. The one with the higher status used his elders to kill the one with the lower status.¡±


    ¡°A Gold Practitioner will show his talent since young. That guy is extremely unlucky to die!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know whether this unlucky guy is an enemy or an ally.¡±


    The Jianghu and the Academic faction Practitioners were making guesses.


    Although they were fighting as a team, they still had to meet each other to sense their allies!


    However, only seven years had passed.


    Except for the freak, Lin Qiye, none of the other Gold Practitioners had cultivated the half-step Nascent Soul Realm.


    It was difficult to meet each other.


    Therefore, they had no idea who had died.


    Of course, they had their pride as Gold Practitioners. They would not retreat because of one death.


    After a short period of shock, the Gold Practitioner¡¯s expressions calmed down.


    The Asura Hall Lord¡¯s personal disciple, Chen Jie, smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°It can only be said that the guy¡¯s luck was too bad.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Lord¡¯s personal disciple. There¡¯s no way I would be so unlucky.


    ¡°Besides, who could kill a personal disciple like me? Do they think that the Asura Hall Lord is a pushover?¡±


    Chen Jie chuckled.


    The Asura Hall Lord was a veteran Fourth Gate of Heaven expert. Even the Qin Dynasty¡¯s old emperor was helpless against him!


    With the Lord¡¯s protection, his life was not in danger unless the other party could kill the Lord first.


    What a joke!


    Even the legendary Young Lord of the Wolf Tribe could not possibly trespass to the Qin Dynasty to kill the Asura Hall Lord!


    ¡°Therefore, my life is not in any danger. The situation I¡¯m facing now is perfect!


    ¡°An invincible path awaits me!


    ¡°The SS grade is waiting for me!


    Chen Jie grinned, his eyes filled with confidence.


    ...


    In the Dragon Snake Sect, core disciple Wang Liu smiled and shook his head after a short moment of surprise.


    ¡°I am the Dragon Snake Sect¡¯s core disciple. As long as I do not cause trouble, no one can kill me!


    ¡°Is there someone who cane and destroy the Dragon Snake Sect?


    ¡°Is there anyone capable of that?


    ¡°The Qin Dynasty¡¯s emperor? He wouldn¡¯t dare. Once he attacks the Dragon Snake Sect, the six great sects will definitely join forces.


    ¡°We might even join forces with the Wolf Tribe to deal with the old emperor.


    ¡°The Qin Dynasty is just like a seventh sect.¡±


    Wang Liu smiled lightly while analyzing the situation. There was no fear in his face.


    ...


    On the other side, the 50th son of the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord, also known as the Jianghu faction¡¯s Gold Practitioner, Tang Song, was drinking with Xiao Can.


    He heard the notification in his mind andslowly put down his wine cup, his eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°What an unlucky fellow. He died when he was seven years old! He¡¯s disgraced us Gold Practitioners!¡±


    Not far away, the Wolf Tribe¡¯s third Heavenly Lord¡¯s son, Xiao Can, frowned.


    ¡°I hope the one who died wasn¡¯t one of our members from the Jianghu faction. Otherwise, we¡¯d have to fight four against five...¡±


    Tang Song casually shook his head regarding Xiao Can¡¯s concern.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if one of our members died. After all, we started this simtion with the perfect situation!¡±


    As they spoke, Tang Song was in high spirits, his brows raising.


    It was as if he could already see hisplete victory.


    Heughed.


    ¡°My Wolf Lord father is currently in seclusion, lighting up the Sixth Gate of Heaven. Once he sessfully breaks through, he will be invincible in the world.


    ¡°Under his protection, we can rise without fear. We can even break through our realms in the main world and obtain SS grade and above!


    ¡°As the most outstanding descendant of the Wolf Lord, I am now deeply favored. I could inherit the title of Young Wolf Lord!


    ¡°When that timees, the Wolf Tribe¡¯s advantage will be in my hands! Who would be capable enough to be my enemy?¡±


    At this point, Tang Songughed loudly.


    He boldly picked up the amber wine in his bowl and drank wildly.


    At the same time, he tore off amb leg and stuffed it into his mouth to feast on it, eating until his mouth was filled with golden grease.


    After listening to Tang Song¡¯s analysis, Xiao Can alsoughed heartily.


    ¡°Right. Brother Tang is right. We have too much of an advantage! How do we lose with such a perfect opening?¡±


    ...


    On the other side, the five Academy faction Practitioners were also muttering in their hearts.


    ¡°Someone died in just seven years? Looks like this battle is a little unusual!¡±


    ¡°Before I reach the half-step Nascent Soul Realm, I should hide well in case something unexpected happens!¡±


    At this moment, many spections surfaced in their hearts, and their eyes flickered with a vignt light.


    They were shocked by Lin Qiye¡¯s advanced killing.


    Of course, as Gold Practitioners, they weren¡¯t too worried.


    After all, their starting point could be said to be unprecedented perfection!


    As long as they maintained their development for over ten years, they could stand at the peak of this universe!


    Hence, after a temporary wariness, the nine Gold Practitioners were still busy with their matters.


    ...


    As for Lin Qiye, the instigator who caused the other Gold Practitioners to be shocked and uncertain, he was nning an even more dangerous n now.


    ¡°When I kill a person, the Life Lantern Gem will send out one notification. Without a doubt, they will be warier and warier!


    ¡°It¡¯s even possible that they will escape in advance. I have to speed up!


    ¡°Moreover, I should also deduce the identities of the five Academic faction Practitioners.


    ¡°If they¡¯re up to no good, I will kill them too!¡±


    A sharp light shed in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    Lin Qiye was not a merciful person.


    ¡°If the five fellows from the Academy faction have bad virtue, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    After all, every Gold Practitioner was a gold mine of 5 million movement points!


    Killing five would get him 25 million movement points, while killing ten would be 50 million points!


    50 million movement points were equivalent to receiving 100 SS grade rewards!


    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?

 Chapter 87 - True or False Hell, The Abyss, Dragon Suppression Spike

    <h4>Chapter 87: True or False Hell, The Abyss, Dragon Suppression Spike</h4> <h4>??</h4>


    Wealth tempts people.


    Facing the 50 million movement points within his reach, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart naturally wavered.


    As such, he decisively started the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points, leaving 730,000 movement points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The Gold Practitioner, Li Sanming of the Academic faction, is the genius son of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s Heaven Zen Sect Master.]


    ...


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points, leaving 720,000 movement points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The Gold Practitioner, Zhao Yuanfang of the Academic faction, is the personal disciple of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s Divine Monument Sect¡¯s third elder.]


    ...


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points, leaving 710,000 movement points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The Gold Practitioner, Bai Shan of the Academic faction, is the personal disciple of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s Sword Alliance Chief.]


    ...


    ...


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points, leaving 700,000 movement points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The Gold Practitioner, Zhou Qingqiu of the Academic faction, is the Third Heavenly Lord of the Wolf Tribe¡¯s son.]


    ...


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points, leaving 690,000 movement points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The Gold Practitioner, Wu Mo of the Academic faction, is struggling to survive on the ind.]


    ...


    After reading the deduction content, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Each of the six great sects has a Gold Practitioner?


    ¡°It¡¯s on the way. I can pull out the six tumors at the same time. If they¡¯re not good people, I¡¯ll kill them.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ll kill all the remaining cultivators of the Qing Xuan Sect for now. Then, I¡¯ll go to the nearest Dragon Snake Sect and kill them as fast as possible!¡±


    For the gold mines and more spoils of war, Lin Qiye was not willing to waste any more time!


    He twirled the hilt of his saber and gripped the Extreme me Ring Saber more ferociously.


    The next moment was the time to kill.


    And so, almost in an instant, Lin Qiye turned into a merciless reaper and rampaged around the Qing Xuan Sect.


    As a half-step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who had lit up Four Gates of Heaven and a monster who could kill even the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder instantly, it was a piece of cake for Lin Qiye to ughter the Golden Core cultivators.


    There was only a sh of afterimages as screams rose and fell.


    Pieces of corpses and broken limbs flew everywhere.


    Boiling hot blood flowed and gathered into a stream.


    The hot Blood Qi floated up and condensed into a bloody cloud that covered the Qing Xuan Sect.


    The blood cloud pressed down on the city, and the sun hid in the sky, not daring to shine.


    The ghost wind whimpered, and the grim reapers hid at the side and wailed, ready toe over and reap the souls.


    .


    This was Hell!


    The scroll of Hell slowly spread out and eventually enveloped the Qing Xuan Sect.


    There were 160,000 Golden Core cultivators in the Qing Xuan Sect, as well as 200,000 core disciples, personal disciples, inner disciples, and outer disciples... Which totals up to 400,000 people.


    All of them were chopped up!


    One by one, cracked corpses and terrified dead faces floated in the blood river.


    Of course, it was not easy to kill 400,000 cultivators.


    Even though Lin Qiye could kill more than a dozen Golden Core cultivators with a single swing of his saber and a dozen cultivators below the Golden Core Realm with his thunder dragons, it still took two hours before he could destroy the Qing Xuan Sect.


    Two hourster, the massacre had finally ended.


    Lin Qiye had used up 30% of his spiritual power!


    At this moment, hestood in the air and spread his wings elegantly.


    Strands of milky white lightning flowed within his wings.


    There were even lifelike white jade lightning dragons within his wings, and pairs of dragon eyes looked down at the world, giving off a supreme aura.


    The long saber in his hand was dripping with warm blood.


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    The blood dripped into the pool of blood below, causing ripples.


    Lin Qiye was expressionless.


    He took out a pure white silk handkerchief and gently wiped off the dark red liquid on his de.


    After he finished wiping, the handkerchief was dyed red.


    Lin Qiye threw it aside. The red handkerchief flew andnded on the blood pool, on the face of a horrifying corpse.


    He moved elegantly but also cold-blooded.


    It made Lin Qiye look like a demon from the abyss, a bloodthirsty tyrant, and a bloody-handed butcher.


    Looking at Lin Qiye, the surviving cultivators shuddered. They felt a chill seeping out from the depths of their souls.


    They would never have thought that the Qing Xuan Sect, a behemoth that had existed for tens of thousands of years and unshaken, would be crushed into ashes in two hours.


    And the Supreme Elder was killed in one shot!


    400,000 cultivators were cut off like grass!


    It was too terrifying!


    The survivors broke out in a cold sweat and felt their scalps turn numb. Beads of sweat rolled down from their foreheads.


    Their adam¡¯s apple seemed to be stuck. It kept rolling and swallowing saliva.


    Their hearts beat wildly, as if it was about to jump out of their throats!


    Facing Lin Qiye, the butcher, their minds went nk.


    As for revenge, it was impossible!


    They didn¡¯t even dare to look into Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes!


    How could they talk about revenge?


    What kind of joke was this?


    The butcher in the sky was an existence that could torture and kill the Supreme Elder!


    Lin Qiye only stood indifferently in the void, but he already had the aura of looking down on the world and being invincible.


    He was destined to be the supreme tyrant who suppressed everything!


    At this moment, the surviving cultivators trembled, lowering their eyes and keeping quiet in fear.

 Chapter 88 - True or False Hell, The Abyss, Dragon Suppression Spike

    <h4>Chapter 88: True or False Hell, The Abyss, Dragon Suppression Spike</h4> <h4>??</h4>


    As for Lin Qiye, he didn¡¯t feel anything in his heart.


    He was just a little tired.


    After all, he had killed 400,000 cultivators. His arms were a little sore, and his eyes were quite dry.


    ¡°Phew ¨C Killing people is really tiring! If I hadn¡¯t already lit up the Four Gates of Heaven, I¡¯m afraid I would have copsed from exhaustion...¡±


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he swept his cold gaze across the Qing Xuan Sect.


    ¡°The remaining survivors are basically good people. There are also somemon people who were captured and brought here to serve asborers...¡±


    Without a doubt, the Qing Xuan Sect had been destroyed.


    He had achieved his goal!


    And so, Lin Qiye¡¯s cold voice resounded through the clouds.


    ¡°Today, the Qing Xuan Sect is reduced to ashes! The remaining disciples must live a good life. If you dare to killmon people, my butcher¡¯s knife will be stained with the blood on your neck.¡±


    Lin Qiye warned.


    ...


    His cold and indifferent voice was like aw, deeply imprinted in the survivors¡¯ minds.


    ¡°The Qing Xuan Sect is gone. Next, it will be the Dragon Snake Sect...¡±


    Lin Qiye turned around and faced the direction of the Dragon Snake Sect.


    But suddenly, Lin Qiye heard the intermittent weak cries of a woman.


    It was like a heart-wrenching wail before death. Her mournful wail made the listener¡¯s heart ache subconsciously.


    Even Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was faintly torn apart.


    He frowned andquickly stepped into a core disciple¡¯s pce.


    The pce was resplendent.


    Crystal chandeliers, jade candlesticks, spiritual stone stairs, Nanmu beams, fur beds... It was extremely luxurious.


    However, in the resplendent side room, there were thirty-seven iron cages.


    More than fifty naked, bruised women were tamed like dogs in the iron cages.


    They were already dead.


    When this core disciple was escaping, he killed them in passing.


    Before they died, their eyes were dull, and there were no emotions on their faces. There was only relief.


    However, a few women were still alive. Due to the pain caused by their fatal injuries, they wailed in despair.


    They had been struggling in pain for a long time when Lin Qiye arrived, and they slowly took theirst breaths.


    Looking at the innocent women¡¯s corpses, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was cold, and mes of anger burned fiercely in his eyes.


    ¡°They were all young girls in their prime, and they should be falling in love.


    ¡°But just when life should bloom, just when their life should be full of flowers and infinitely beautiful...


    ¡± They were caught by these sc*ms and locked in a cage like an animal to be used...


    ¡°These sc*ms even had to kill these poormoners before they escaped!


    ¡°Inparison, the Hell I created isn¡¯t a real Hell...¡±


    In this regard, Lin Qiye was ashamed of himself.


    He could only lower his eyes and check the pces of a few core disciples.


    The second pce was as luxurious as the imperial pce.


    In the side room, there were dozens of unsessfully conceived babies soaked in a ss container in some spiritual liquid.


    In the back garden¡¯s dry well, there were many corpses.


    There were also some female corpses thrown in two days ago. Some of the important organs on their bodies had been removed.


    In the third pce, eleven pairs of boys and girls around the age of nine were tied up by dog chains.


    They were already dead.


    Lin Qiye stopped in front of the fourth pce.


    He raised his footsteps but halted. He couldn¡¯t step over the threshold no matter what.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to check them anymore.


    Lin Qiye turned around and nced at the corpses on the ground of the Qing Xuan Sect, silently twirling the hilt of his saber.


    No one knew what he felt at the moment.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s cold facial features became even colder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ley Eunuch Cao go and kill these people¡¯s entire family! Be neat and tidy. Don¡¯t leave a single one alive...¡±


    .


    After uttering these words, Lin Qiye summoned his wings of lightning and thunder.


    He wanted to return to the stone gate and hand over this task to Eunuch Cao.


    However, just as he turned around, a faint cry of pain like that of a tiger or dragon could be heard in the depths of the Qing Xuan Sect.


    The dragon¡¯s cry was rather weak and passed in an instant, so faint that it was difficult to notice.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Thousand-year Dragon Body and lightning dragons within Lin Qiye¡¯s wings that trembled as they felt the faint cry, Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t have stopped.


    ¡°There really is a dragon roar. Although I didn¡¯t hear it, the lightning dragons and Thousand-year Dragon Body both trembled slightly.


    ¡°Should I take a look? Perhaps I should!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye swiftly pped his wings and followed the direction of the dragon roar, descending into the abyss in front of the back mountain.


    ¡°Did the dragon¡¯s roare from under the abyss?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little curious.


    His intuition told him there was an unknown secret sealed under the abyss.


    Moreover, it felt like an important opportunity.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye did not hesitate. He pped his wings that shed with lightning and thunder and jumped into the abyss.


    Without the wings, Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t have dared to jump down.


    But with his wings, he had nothing to fear.


    Even if he was attacked in the air inside the abyss, Lin Qiye could use his wings to create a point of leverage at any time. He couldplete all the difficult aerial movements and fight the enemy with ease.


    It could be said that even if Lin Qiye was sent flying, he could immediately reverse his inertia and counterattack at the very moment.


    It was the reason why Angel¡¯s Wings was his Natal Divine Weapon.


    It was indeed ridiculously powerful!


    One had to admit that Qin Xingtong, who was able to develop such a heaven-defying gene reagent, was truly an ultimate research talent!


    At this point, even Lin Qiye had to bow his head in admiration!


    Unfortunately, to take away the three heaven-defying technologies, Lin Qiye had no choice but to burn his lifespan and leave early.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t see Qin Xingtong create more heaven-defying reagents.


    Moreover, Qin Xingtong left the Angel Universe in Year 200 of the Angel Calendar to obtain more scientific inspiration. No one knew where he went.


    If he was not immortal, he would probably die in another universe.


    After all, Golden Core cultivators only had a lifespan of 500 years, and Nascent Soul cultivators only had 2,000 years.


    ¡°I really hope that Qin Xingtong can obtain immortality. I wanted to see his new creations.¡±


    After sighing in his heart, Lin Qiye immediately discarded the messy thoughts in his mind.


    He fell to the bottom of the abyss.


    At the bottom, there was no daylight, and it was filled with an unpleasant cold aura.


    Fortunately, Lin Qiye¡¯s thunder wings had the natural effect of dispelling the cold, allowing him to bepletely unaffected.


    After falling for ten minutes, Lin Qiyended on the ground.


    He looked around, and the first thing he saw was an altar at the center of the abyss.


    A jade dragon head with a diameter of ten meters was sealed on the altar.


    The dragon head was not a real living dragon. Instead, it emitted a bright milky white light, like a jade dragon condensed from jade marrow.


    However, only the head was lying on the altar. Everything below the dragon head¡¯s neck was cut off by a sharp weapon.


    Golden blood coagted on the wound.


    As for the dragon body, it had long disappeared.


    On the dragon head¡¯s jaw, neck, eyes, temples, and the middle part of the head, seven pitch-ck Dragon Suppression Spikes were embedded deeply in the flesh.


    The Dragon Suppression Spikes were more than ten meters long and as thick as a man¡¯s arm. They pierced through the dragon head from every part!


    It was like the nails hammered into an eel when it was being ughtered.


    However, the dragon head in front of Lin Qiye had been pierced through seven parts by the seven Dragon Suppression Spikes.


    This technique could be said to be ruthless with vicious intentions.


    The Dragon Suppression Spikes emitted a dense killing intent and ck aura that continuously corroded the white jade dragon¡¯s dragon head.


    It was in extreme pain,ying at the bottom of the abyss on itsst breath.


    It no longer had any strength left but still opened its squinted eyes slightly. Its turbid eyes shot out a light, pleading for help.


    Lin Qiye furrowed his brows, thinking about it.


    ¡°It looks like a dragon. What kind of creature is it?


    ¡°Is it some spiritual object between heaven and earth?


    ¡°And who cut off the dragon¡¯s head and sealed it in the bottom of the abyss with such a cruel method?¡±


    With many doubts, Lin Qiye silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Deduction of Genesis!¡±

 Chapter 89 - Golden Dragon of Fortune, Holy Violet Genuine Qi, Zhu Yuheng

    <h4>Chapter 89: Golden Dragon of Fortune, Holy Violet Genuine Qi, Zhu Yuheng</h4>


    [This deduction will cost 50,000 movement points, leaving 640,000 movement points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: This item is the head of the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune in the Qin Dynasty.]


    [20,000 years ago, the six great sects received instructions from a ck-robed Wolf Tribe member at the Qin Dynasty¡¯s rear.]


    [While the Qin Dynasty was fighting the Wolf Tribe, they found the Golden Dragon of Fortune and used a sacrificial ritual to lure it to descend to the altar. After that, they forcefully dismembered the dragon into six pieces.]


    [The six great sects split up the Golden Dragon of Fortune and imprisoned it in the abyss below each sect using the Dragon Suppression Spike.]


    [For 20,000 years, the six great sects continuously used the Golden Dragon of Fortune to devour the human race¡¯s fortune!]


    [As a result, the six great sects prospered for hundreds and thousands of years.]


    [As for the rest of the human race, they gradually declined.]


    [The human race lost wars for thousands of years. More than 300 billion soldiers and civilians were killed or injured...]


    After reading the deduction content. Lin Qiye¡¯s blood pressure soared once again.


    ¡°As expected... The deaths of the six great sects are not to be regretted!¡±


    ...


    Abusing themon people...


    Torturing little boys and girls...


    Using up the human race¡¯s fortune at the back...


    The scandals they did was not something that humans are capable of.


    To say that they were beasts under a human appearance was already ttering them.


    At this moment, the killing intent toward the six great sects condensed into a burning me in the depths of Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes


    However, very soon, Lin Qiye hid the killing intent.


    Then, he carefully looked at the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s head.


    ¡°So... You used yourst bit of strength just now to call me to save you, right?¡±


    However, the dragon did not answer.


    It was on itsst breath andy on the altar. Its expression was sorrowful, painful, and desperate.


    It did not have any strength left to answer Lin Qiye¡¯s question.


    ¡°Your body was cut into six pieces and thrown into the abyss. You are suppressed alive for 20,000 years. You could see the light of day for 20,000 years and were tortured by the Dragon Suppression Spike daily... How tragic. Let me save you!¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed slightly.


    He walked to the dragon head. Just as he was about to reach out his hand and pull out the Dragon Suppression Spike from the head¡¯s lower jaw, afaint and powerful killing intent suddenly came from above his head!


    Although there was only a trace of killing intent, Lin Qiye feel that his life was in danger!


    ¡°Who could it be?¡±


    He frowned and quickly folded his wings, dodging to the back of the altar and found the best ambush position, staring at the sky above the abyss.


    In the sky, apair of ice crystal dragon boots shone in the darkness, illuminating the pitch-ck abyss.


    .


    Then, Lin Qiye saw her round white toes.


    Her toes were like God¡¯s masterpiece, beautiful and magnificent.


    In the midst of the pitch-ck and the intersecting light, they were particrly eye-catching.


    Even if Lin Qiye did not have a foot fetish, he still had to admit that it was a beautiful foot!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After a few breaths, Zhu Yuheng crashed heavily onto the ground, shaking the altar.


    Shended steadily on the ground.


    Zhu Yuheng raised her eyebrows confidently. Her sharp phoenix-like eyes swept towards Lin Qiye.


    Then, she used a rather domineering tone and warned, ¡°If you dare to use a sneak attack on me, I will kill you!¡±


    Facing the warning, Lin Qiye did not rx. His eyes flickered with a vignt light.


    He stared at Zhu Yuheng without moving, ready to unleash all of his strength at any time and fight to the death.


    ¡°Why did youe down? If you want to fight to the death, I will drag you down with me.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes twitched, and she casually raised her arm, calmly pulling the ck hair on her face behind her ears.


    Her actions were heroic and full of confidence and calmness.


    Obviously, she did not take Lin Qiye¡¯s threat seriously at all.


    She smiled arrogantly. ¡°Fight to the death? No, you¡¯re too weak. You can¡¯t arouse my fighting spirit. I don¡¯t spar with weaklings.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was high and mighty. She pursed her bright and sexy red lips and looked down at Lin Qiye with disdainful eyes.


    ¡°I came just to warn you not to touch the Dragon Suppression Spike.


    ¡°This thing is very dangerous. I was unlucky for a hundred years because I touched it back then.¡±


    As she spoke, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s arrogant gaze became wary for the first time. Even her pair of beautiful phoenix-like eyes were filled with resentment, fury, and killing intent.


    Lin Qiye was astonished andheaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°So the killing intent isn¡¯t aimed at me. It¡¯s at the Dragon Suppression Spike.¡±


    He nced at Zhu Yuheng.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but when her gazended on Lin Qiye, there was a hint of arrogance and disdain.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I hope you can leave. I want to study the Dragon Suppression Spike.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng snorted. ¡°It¡¯s hard to persuade a man who seeks his death. Goodbye!¡±


    With that said, she jumped out of the abyss.


    Seeing that Zhu Yuheng had left, Lin Qiye reached out his palm and grabbed the Dragon Suppression Spike.


    The moment his palm touched the Dragon Suppression Spike, a cold chill turned into wisps of evil ck gas and stained his palm.


    It seemed to seep into the depths of Lin Qiye¡¯s soul from his palm, suppressing and devouring his fortune!


    That evil, strange, and ominous feeling made his scalp tingle.


    ¡°What on earth is this thing?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows, and a few palpitations appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    However, Lin Qiye did not let go.

 Chapter 90 - Golden Dragon of Fortune, Holy

    <h4>Chapter 90: Golden Dragon of Fortune, Holy Violet Genuine Qi, Zhu Yuheng</h4>


    He used even more strength and grabbed the Dragon Suppression Spike on the white dragon¡¯s lower jaw.


    The dense spiritual energy in his body gushed out!


    Tiny lightning dragons circled Lin Qiye¡¯s arm.


    The terrifying white lightning power shed with the evil ck energy.


    It was hard to tell who was stronger!


    ¡°Interesting¡­ Do you think I can¡¯t destroy you?¡±


    Lin Qiye focused his eyes, and the Thousand-year Dragon Body appeared behind him. The boundless energy of Qi and blood poured into Lin Qiye¡¯s arm.


    Soon after, Lin Qiye pulled fiercely.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Dragon Suppression Spike let out mournful cries as it wriggled and struggled in Lin Qiye¡¯s hand.


    It twisted its smooth and slender body, and thick, sticky mucus fell with a patter.


    On its slender body, over a hundred pairs of densely packed eyes suddenly opened, staring fixedly at Lin Qiye with a venomous gaze.


    At the same time, the tail of the Dragon Suppression Spike pierced rapidly towards Lin Qiye¡¯s face.


    ......


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Qiye spat.


    His lightning dragons rushed out and knocked away the Dragon Suppression Spike.


    Then, wisps of innate Qi spurted out.


    Upon sensing the aura of the innate Qi, the Dragon Suppression Spike turned pale with fright.


    Its slender body, the evil ck aura, the smelly suppression, and its vicious eyes all showed fear and trembling emotions.


    It wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye found its weakness.


    The pure innate Qi pounced on the Dragon Suppression Spike.


    When the evil Dragon Suppression Spike encountered the innate Qi, it was like snow encountering boiling water!


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, it decayed.


    Thus, the first Dragon Suppression Spike vanished into thin air, and the ck energy in the air was purified.


    Two hundred meters above the abyss, Zhu Yuheng, who was about to leave, looked down and saw the shocking scene. Her phoenix eyes couldn¡¯t help but flicker slightly.


    She stopped flying up andfell into the Abyss again.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhu Yuhengnded heavily on the ground.


    The altar trembled.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.¡±¡­Auntie, didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng ignored him.


    She stared at the innate Qi flowing in Lin Qiye¡¯s palm. Her eyebrows slightly raised out of surprise.


    ¡°It can restrain the Dragon Suppression Spike? That¡¯s innate Qi that only babies get when they are born? Why does he have countless innate Qi?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng immediately calmed down after being slightly surprised.


    However, she still raised her judgment of Lin Qiye in her heart.


    ¡°I have to say that he has some tricks up his sleeve.


    ¡°However, he just happened to be able to counter the Dragon Suppression Spike. His realm isn¡¯t high enough, so I¡¯m still better.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s expression was cold and stern. After praising Lin Qiye, her omnipresent desire to win surged out.


    Of course, she was indeed stronger than Lin Qiye in terms of strength.


    However, it was no longer merely apetition of strength at this moment.


    Zhu Yuheng had suffered a setback on the Dragon Suppression Spike, but Lin Qiye could turn it into ashes.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s omnipresent desire to win made her feel a little ufortable.


    She stared unblinkingly at Lin Qiye as if she wanted to study this man properly.


    Lin Qiye was speechless. ¡°¡­Auntie, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yuheng snorted coldly.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll let go of the Dragon Suppression Spike and cause a disaster. That¡¯s why I need to keep an eye on you.¡±


    Lin Qiye could do nothing against her.


    However, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s killing intent disappeared.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore.


    Lin Qiye shook his head, and his gaze fell on the Dragon Suppression Spike again.


    He thought to himself, ¡°My innate Qi is indeed a top-tier treasure. Not only can I condense the Innate Divine Body, but it can also speed up my body¡¯s maturation. It can even counter mysterious evil things like the Dragon Suppression Spike.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know where this evil thing came from. It can even live on the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s body.¡±


    Lin Qiye was quite curious about the origin of the Dragon Suppression Spike.


    He silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°This deduction will consume 300,000 movement points. After consumption, there will be 340,000 points remaining.¡±


    ¡°It consumes 300,000 movement points?¡±


    A hint of surprise appeared in the depths of Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Looks like the Dragon Suppression Spike has quite a background! It wants 300,000 of my movement points!¡±


    Lin Qiye could not help but be speechless.


    He only had a total of 640,000 movement points.


    It was not worth it to spend half of his savings for a mere Dragon Suppression Spike.


    After all, ording to his intuition, the Dragon Suppression Spike was only a temporary encounter. Even if he deduced the cause and effect, it was not worth it.


    He would think about it in the future when he needed it urgently!


    Therefore, Lin Qiye did not persist in deducing the Dragon Suppression Spike¡¯s origin.


    Instead, he moved to the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s other parts.


    He pulled out the Dragon Suppression Spikes one by one.


    Each spike would wriggle its slender body with resentment, wanting to fight with Lin Qiye.


    Unfortunately, his innate Qi was the Dragon Suppression Spike¡¯s natural enemy.


    What was even more ridiculous was that Lin Qiye had more than 100,000 wisps of innate Qi in his body!


    How could the seven Dragon Suppression Spikes fight him?


    His overwhelming amount of innate Qi was like a tidal wave, burning the Dragon Suppression Spikes to ashes!


    As such, under Zhu Yuheng¡¯s gaze, Lin Qiye only used a few minutes to pull out all seven Dragon Suppression Spikes and destroy them!


    Even Zhu Yuheng was surprised at such heaven-defying efficiency.


    Her beautiful phoenix eyes moved back and forth between Lin Qiye and the Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    At that moment, the Qin Dynasty human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune had finally gotten its first breath in 20,000 years.


    The heaven and earth spiritual energy seeped into its body, allowing its aura to recover.


    Unfortunately, its recovery speed was too slow.

 Chapter 91 - Golden Dragon of Fortune,

    <h4>Chapter 91: Golden Dragon of Fortune, Holy Violet Genuine Qi, Zhu Yuheng</h4>


    The Golden Dragon of Fortune was still on itsst breath.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°I might as well help you.¡±


    Hence, he pressed his palm on its head.


    5000 wisps of innate Qi surged into the dragon¡¯s body. As it rampaged, the innate Qi dispelled all the ck energy left in its body.


    Then, Lin Qiye left the 5,000 wisps of innate Qi in the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s body.


    The dragon was overjoyed.


    It greedily devoured 5,000 wisps of innate Qi, healing its wound on the head at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, the dragon¡¯s head recovered its vitality.


    It opened its weak but brilliant eyes and rubbed its head against Lin Qiye with gratitude.


    Just as the dragon head was rubbing against Lin Qiye, he unexpectedly found that the innate Qi in his body had entered a strange boiling state.


    It seemed to bepleting a qualitative leap!


    Lin Qiye was stunned. At first, he was puzzled as to why this was the case. Then, he realized this was the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s special effect!


    ¡°It seems that the Golden Dragon of Fortune can improve the quality of my innate Qi!


    ......


    ¡°As long as the Golden Dragon of Fortune stays by my side for twenty years, it will be able to produce a wisp of Holy Violet Genuine Qi, which is of higher quality!¡±


    With that thought in mind, a little surprise appeared in the depths of Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    He could not help but chuckle and gently patted the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s head.


    ¡°I happen to want to destroy the five other sects, so just stay by my side! I will save your other body parts. How about it?¡±


    What evil thoughts could Lin Qiye possibly have?


    He only wanted to save the Golden Dragon of Fortune!


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, the dragon hurriedly nodded and turned into a streak of light, drilling into his heart.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye felt the innate Qi in his body boil even more!


    ¡°Eighteen years. I only need eighteen years to produce a wisp of Holy Violet Genuine Qi!


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a wisp, it will still be a terrifying boost to my strength!¡±


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed.


    Holy Violet was the imperial star.


    The high-quality innate Qi named after the imperial star was the Grand Emperor Qi!


    The innate Qi could condense an Innate Divine Body, and it was mainly used for recovery and endurance.


    However, the Holy Violet Genuine Qi was a level higher than the innate Qi.


    On top of the innate Qi¡¯s effect, it also had a fierce killing intent and could even protect his fate!


    ¡°The Holy Violet Genuine Qi strengthens my killing intent. Mixed with the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi, I can¡¯t even imagine the effect!¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.


    He felt that if he could produce a wisp of Holy Violet Genuine Qi, his Wind and Thunder Sword Qi could be renamed as Holy Violet Sword Qi.


    Its attack prowess would increase by at least fivefold!


    Great!


    Lin Qiye had never thought that destroying Qing Xuan Sect would not only earn him a fortune from the Gold Practitioner but also such a shocking harvest!


    He felt refreshed and rxed, thinking of the Golden Dragon of Fortune delightedly for more than ten seconds.


    Then, Lin Qiye quickly thought of the remaining parts.


    ¡°My intuition tells me that every part of the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s body can reduce the incubation time by two years!


    ¡°Its remaining five parts can reduce the incubation time by ten years!


    ¡°In other words, as long as I gather theplete Golden Dragon of Fortune, I only need eight years to nurture a wisp of high-quality Holy Violet Genuine Qi.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were burning while he analyzed. ¡°My next target is the Dragon Snake Sect!¡±

 Chapter 92 - Flower in the Heart, Sword in the

    <h4>Chapter 92: Flower in the Heart, Sword in the Hand, Merciful Heart, Mighty Means</h4>


    ¡°For the Golden Dragon of Fortune, I¡¯m going to destroy the Dragon Snake Sect.¡±


    mes flickered in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes as he thought of the Dragon Snake Sect.


    The Golden Dragon of Fortune was too much of a power-up.


    At this moment, the more than 100,000 wisps of innate Qi in his body were boiling in excitement under the dragon¡¯s blessing.


    Its quality was increasing!


    Although the rate was like a turtle¡¯s crawl, innate Qi was a divine-tier treasure!


    It was sufficient for Lin Qiye to use until he became a Diamond Practitioner.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be able to meet the Golden Dragon of Fortune and raise his innate Qi by another grade!


    Even tinum Practitioners might not be able to encounter such a heaven-defying opportunity!


    Diamond Practitioners would be ecstatic if they get it!


    At this moment, in the depths of Lin Qiye¡¯s heart, wisps of excitement, joy, and happiness were spreading wildly.


    Although Lin Qiye tried his best to restrain himself, the happiness at the bottom of his heart could not be suppressed no matter what after a while.


    ......


    Lin Qiye could only take a deep breath and smile lightly.


    He gave up pretending.


    It¡¯s so satisfying!


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled up.


    His heart had already drifted thousands of miles away.


    ¡®To the Dragon Snake Sect! To the Dragon Snake Sect! I can¡¯t dy condensing my Holy Violet Genuine Qi!¡¯


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye pped his wings filled with lightning and thunder, dashing out of the abyss at lightning speed.


    He had no spare time to spare for Zhu Yuheng.


    Zhu Yuheng was speechless.


    She looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s retreating figure and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°This guy has more than 100,000 wisps of innate Qi? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was puzzled.


    Didn¡¯t innate Qi dissipate quickly after a baby was born?


    Why did this guy have 100,000 wisps?


    Zhu Yuheng couldn¡¯t understand it!


    She recalled the scene of Lin Qiye crushing the Dragon Suppression Spike and felt a little sullen in her heart.


    A hundred years ago, she wanted to challenge the Dragon Suppression Spike, but in the end, she was tainted with bad fortune and became unlucky for a hundred years.


    However, Lin Qiye managed to turn the seven Dragon Suppression Spikes into ashes!


    Wouldn¡¯t she lose face if she was unlucky for a hundred years?


    Zhu Yuheng, who had a strong desire to win, took in a slight breath.


    ¡°I admit that I suffered a little defeat in thispetition.¡±


    Her phoenix-like eyes lowered slightly.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit she had lost, so she secretly used the word ¡°defeat¡±


    Just a little defeat, not much.


    Of course, the deted feeling in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart onlysted for an instant before she immediately raised her arrogant chin.


    Her desire to win began to grow again.


    .


    ¡°Well! Using the Dragon Suppression Spike as a reference could not reflect hisbat ability.


    ¡°Although his innate Qi is numerous, it has no lethality. At most, it can make his recovery ability a little stronger. In terms of strength, I am in the lead. I still win.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng analyzed orderly, and her phoenix-like eyes shone with a proud light.


    She was no match for Ji Qinghuan because her strength was not enough, and she was weaker than Ji Qinghuan in all aspects.


    However, she was proud of her strength when it came to Lin Qiye!


    ¡°But¡­ What are those wings on that guy¡¯s back?


    ¡°They look like Magic Artifact, martial arts technique, and natural growth. They look pretty good.


    ¡°If I can have a pair of wings like those, my strength might double.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng suddenly felt a little curious.


    At first, she only wanted to return a favor to Lin Qiye.


    But now, she realized that things had be interesting.


    As a self-proimed empress, there were still things that she could not understand!


    Moreover, two things appeared at once.


    Zhu Yuheng couldn¡¯t ept it.


    She had decided that from now on, she would follow Lin Qiye and observe him.


    On one hand, she would find an opportunity to return his favor.


    On the other hand, she wanted toprehend the method to obtain the wings and innate Qi.


    With this in mind, Zhu Yuheng quickly flew up the abyss and looked at the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s stone gate.


    Over there, Lin Qiyended in front of Eunuch Cao.


    At this moment, Eunuch Cao looked at Lin Qiye, who had returned, and his eyes were filled with worry.


    Would the seventeenth prince be a bloodthirsty tyrant who would ughter an entire city at any time?


    After all, the seventeenth prince was only seven years old.


    At such a young age, it would probably cause his character to be distorted and even affect his martial arts progress if he killed too much.


    Eunuch Cao could not help but feel uneasy.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to speak but stopped several times before saying, ¡°Your Highness, do you feel unwell? Is your state of mind okay?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Eunuch Cao in confusion. ¡°What problem can there be with my state of mind?¡±


    Suddenly, he seemed to have understood the subtext and silently nced at Eunuch Cao.


    ¡°Eunuch Cao, do you think that I am a bloodthirsty pervert?


    ¡°You are gravely mistaken.


    ¡°I have flowers in my heart, a sword in my hand, a merciful heart, and mighty means. In the future, when I be the emperor, I will also be a kind and benevolent Father who treats my people like my children.¡±


    Lin Qiye was frank and magnanimous, revealing a restrained smile.


    His smile was indifferent, and his cold face looked handsome and dignified.


    He was apletely different person from the tyrant who had ughtered four hundred thousand cultivators just now.


    However, Eunuch Cao was drenched in a cold sweat even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Doesn¡¯t all bloodthirsty tyrants hide their emotions? They could be smiling, but they will create millions of corpses in the next second!¡±


    Eunuch Cao¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    He decided to immediately rush over ten million miles and write a letter to report the situation to His Majesty.


    He would let His Majesty think of a way.


    Eunuch Cao could not distort the seventeenth prince¡¯s state of mind in his cultivation in any case!


    Just as Eunuch Cao was feeling fearful in his stomach¡­

 Chapter 93 - Flower in the Heart, Sword in the Hand, Merciful Heart, Mighty Means

    <h4>Chapter 93: Flower in the Heart, Sword in the Hand, Merciful Heart, Mighty Means</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face returned to its cold and stern state.


    ¡°By the way, Eunuch Cao, I¡¯ll give you a task. Take the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s member list and investigate them one by one. If you find any cultivators who have mistreated themon people, kill their family.¡±


    Hearing this, Eunuch Cao¡¯s heart palpitated as he subconsciously warned, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m afraid that this will implicate millions of people!


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even ascended to the throne yet, and you¡¯ve already killed so many cultivators. If it had affected your state of mind, your realm could not increase any further. What should we do?


    ¡°In addition, if we kill too many people, it will also affect your reputation. I don¡¯t want the future generations to call you a tyrant.¡±


    Eunuch Cao was indeed a loyal official of the Qin Dynasty.


    He was truly worried about Lin Qiye.


    He was afraid that Lin Qiye¡¯s mental state would be affected, and his reputation would be ruined. He would be a tyrant in people¡¯s hearts.


    However, Lin Qiye did not care at all.


    ¡°If I say kill them all, I will kill them all. Even if it implicates two million people, I will still kill them!¡±


    ¡°The six great sects have done terrible things. The Qin Dynasty only has 6 billion people, and they alone can harm 2 billion!


    ¡°One-third of the people are living in dire straits. Where is the face of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Family? Where is our future?


    ¡°I will destroy the six great sects. So what if I have to bear the name of a tyrant? I will bury thousands of corpses and rivers of blood, but I will kill them all!¡±


    ......


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tone was firm and resolute, not allowing anyone to argue.


    Following this, he looked at Eunuch Cao seriously with a deep gaze.


    ¡°Eunuch Cao, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. All cultivators whomit evil must have their families killed. Not a single one of them is to be left alive.


    ¡°As the future emperor of the Qin Dynasty, if I show mercy to those malignant tumors that ride on the people¡¯s heads, I¡¯m being cruel to my people!¡±


    Lin Qiye stood with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Are you afraid of my bloodlust? But did you see how kind and merciful I was to my people?¡±


    ¡°Are cultivators human beings, but ordinary people not?¡±


    Eunuch Cao was speechless.


    ¡°But¡­ A cultivator is more useful than a hundred ordinary people¡­¡±


    In response to this, Lin Qiye smiled calmly. ¡°That¡¯s just what you think.¡±


    ¡°Follow my orders! After you¡¯re done, immediatelye to the Dragon Snake Sect.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned, and confidence appeared in his face.


    Seeing the seventeenth prince¡¯s confidence, Eunuch Cao could only nod and obey.


    However, he also had some misgivings.


    He quickly reminded Lin Qiye, ¡°Your Highness, the news of you destroying the Qing Xuan Sect will spread to the other sects in two days at thetest.


    ¡°They will definitely join forces to deal with you! They might even collude with the Wolf Tribe. You must be careful!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye frowned slightly.


    ¡°Two days? Within two days, I can destroy the Dragon Snake Sect and Asura Hall as quickly as possible.


    .


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the old emperor to mobilize troops to destroy the remaining three sects.


    ¡°With the old emperor¡¯s ruthlessness, he will act decisively when he has the opportunity to destroy the six great sects.


    ¡°The problem is the Wolf Tribe¡­


    ¡°If the six great sects collude with the Wolf Tribe, then the Wolf Lord will send his troops south, making it impossible for the old emperor to mobilize his troops.


    ¡°This was the Wolf Lord¡¯s method of counterbncing the Qin Dynasty ¨C to make us suffer internal strife and use the six great sects to drag down the imperial family.


    ¡°I have to think of a way to stop the Wolf Lord.


    ¡°However, the current Wolf Lord is known as a prodigy of his generation and has lit up Six Gates of Heaven. If the old emperor surrounded the six great sects, no one could defend the border¡­


    ¡°As for Eunuch Cao, his strength is a level lower than the old emperor¡¯s. He is unable to contend against the Wolf Lord.¡±


    Hence, adifficult problem was ced in front of Lin Qiye.


    However,Zhu Yuheng suddenly appeared in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    Although that woman was rather strange, she had lit up Six Gates of Heaven!


    It was not difficult for her to fight against the Wolf Lord.


    ¡°I remember that she wanted to return me a favor. Wouldn¡¯t it be just right for me to ask her about this?¡±


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye found Zhu Yuheng, who was observing near the abyss.


    ¡°Sister, please do me a favor. How about it?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng raised her eyebrows.


    She did not like to owe favors.


    Thus, without the slightest hesitation, she agreed.


    ¡°What favor? Let me make it clear in advance that I do not like to fight weaklings.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shed with a faint smile.


    ¡°He is powerful. At a young age, he has already lit up the Six Gates of Heaven. He is known as a prodigy of his generation! He has an overwhelming talent!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yuheng nodded slightly, and her interest was piqued.


    ¡°Who is he? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He is the current Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord! He is about to lead an army to invade the Qin Dynasty¡¯s northern border.


    ¡°I want you to help hold him off for a few days. At the same time, I want you to bring a letter to my father, the Qin Dynasty¡¯s emperor.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye took out a letter from his storage ring.


    He quickly wrote down his ns and handed it to Zhu Yuheng.


    The letter was disyed in front of Zhu Yuheng, but her eyes were filled with indifference. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to read it and threw the letter into her storage ring.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t lie to me. If I find out that you lied to me, I¡¯ll peel off ayer of your skin.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng snorted and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Qiye watched Zhu Yuheng leave as he smiled lightly.


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    ¡°As someone on the same level, Zhu Yuheng is enough to hold off the Wolf Lord, and the old emperor could mobilize troops to destroy the six great sects with me.¡±

 Chapter 94 - Flower in the Heart, Sword in the Hand, Merciful Heart, Mighty Means

    <h4>Chapter 94: Flower in the Heart, Sword in the Hand, Merciful Heart, Mighty Means</h4>


    ¡°I will remove all six of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s malignant tumors, so I don¡¯t have to worry about them backstabbing us anymore.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll find a batch of research geniuses and train them well. In a few years, we¡¯ll be able to mass-produce Death Warrior Reagents!


    ¡°I¡¯ll then light up the Six Gates of Heaven! When that timees... Wolf Lord? Son of Heaven? Wolf Tribe? Motherf *cker! I¡¯ll lead my army to behead them and build my capital!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    Without any hesitation, he pped his wings as fast as lightning and rushed towards the Dragon Snake Sect.


    He had three goals for this trip.


    One, to destroy the Dragon Snake Sect and save the tormented civilians!


    Second, kill the Gold Practitioner of the Jianghu faction and take the spoils of war!


    Third, obtain the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s second body part!


    Lin Qiye, who had clear goals, was full of fighting spirit. He flew at lightning speed for an entire day.


    The next day, Lin Qiye¡¯s condition was restored.


    In front of the Dragon Snake Sect¡¯s stone gate, Lin Qiye¡¯s tall figure stood quietly.


    His cold gaze sized up the Dragon Snake Sect.


    ......


    The mountain range around the sect was shaped like a coiling dragon. The dragon spine coiled three times inside and outside.


    The towering dragon spine pierced into the clouds, and one couldn¡¯t see the top. Lin Qiye could only see that the back of the mountain ridge was covered in a thickyer of snow, which was several thousand meters thick.


    It looked as if a white dragon was petrified in this ce.


    Every coiled dragon spine was ayer of natural hazard.


    It would be extremely difficult if outsiders want to cross the natural hazard into the inside area. They could only use the Dragon Snake Sect¡¯s entrance.


    Correspondingly, it is not easy for the cultivators in the sect to escape over the almost vertical and steep mountain range, as high as 20,000 meters.


    Seeing this so-called natural hazard, Lin Qiye can not help butugh, and his eyes twinkled.


    He was amused.


    He could not help but be speechless. ¡°This Dragon Snake Sect is simply a perfect ce for me to trap my enemies and butcher them!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re digging their own grave.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye twirled the hilt of his saber.


    With a p of his lightning-like wings, he turned into an afterimage difficult to catch with the naked eye. From the Dragon Snake Sect¡¯s only entrance, he charged in.


    In an instant, corpses were strewn all over the ground.


    Blood mist and Blood Qi soared into the sky.


    ...


    In the distance, many elderly vigers looked in the direction of the Dragon Snake Sect with confused and wrinkled faces.


    A blood cloud that blotted out the sky was like a giant bird flying in the sky.


    The blood cloud rolled, and the stench of blood covered the sky and earth, making people nauseous.


    Themoners were terrified.


    ¡°What happened to the Dragon Snake Sect?¡±


    ¡°Is that red cloud floating in the sky a terrifying giant beast?¡±


    .


    ¡°What a big cloud. It seems to be nurturing an ominous aura!¡±


    ¡°How scary! Could it be that the Dragon Snake Sect¡¯s cultivators are angry?¡±


    Some children were crying.


    Themoners quickly knelt and kowtowed.


    ¡°I beg the Dragon Snake Sect¡¯s cultivators to calm down!¡±


    ...


    Further away, in the lofty mountains where people were rarely seen, some rogue cultivators forced into hiding by the Dragon Snake Sect saw the soaring blood clouds and quickly rushed to the top of the mountain, looking into the distance.


    Then, they were so excited that they almost screamed their voices hoarse.


    ¡°This... This is the blood cloud! Someone is killing those beasts of the Dragon Snake Sect!¡±


    ¡°Bless the Heavens! My Ling¡¯er, did you see that? The Dragon Snake Sect¡¯s scums have suffered retribution!¡±


    A rogue cultivator gnashed his teeth, knelt on the mountain peak, and wept bitterly.


    Simr situations happened in many remote areas within the Dragon Snake Sect¡¯s territory.


    The rogue cultivators gnashed their teeth and rushed out from all directions.


    They charged toward the Dragon Snake Sect with fury and joy of revenge. They wanted to see the sect¡¯s destruction with their own eyes.


    Hence, half an hourter, rogue cultivators surrounded the Dragon Snake Sect. They weren¡¯t strong, but the hatred in their eyes burned fiercely!


    They rushed into the Dragon Snake Sect and searched through the corpses and pools of blood for enemies they had hated for many years or even a hundred years.


    ¡°Even if you turn into ashes, I will still recognize you!¡±


    ¡°F*cking Xue Ba, I¡¯ve never thought that you would have this day!¡±


    The rogue cultivators dragged their enemies¡¯ corpses out of the pool of blood.


    Then, they chopped them into minced meat.


    As for their fat enemies, the rogue cultivators would extract their body oil to light upnterns in the sky.


    In short, they used the most satisfying method to take revenge and vent their anger.


    For a moment, the mountain of corpses and sea of blood in the Dragon Snake Sect was filled withughter and a joyful aura.


    It was like the ghosts in Hell, enjoying the process of punishing the undead.


    Sensing the crazy rogue cultivators below, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    He didn¡¯t stop them from taking revenge but only used a dignified voice to warn them.


    ¡°You can take revenge, but whoever dares to kill innocent people will die without a doubt! Remember! Don¡¯t bully the people in the future!¡±


    His voice resounded through the sky, containing the might of thunder and an emperor¡¯s aura, making the rogue cultivators¡¯ hearts jump.


    They carved this sentence into their hearts and didn¡¯t dare to disobey Lin Qiye.


    After all, the person who said this was a genius who could destroy the Dragon Snake Sect.


    He could even overthrow a colossus like the Dragon Snake Sect alone.


    His words echoed with deterrence!


    ¡°We won¡¯t kill civilians randomly. After all, we are the victims!¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Snake Sect oppressed us and destroyed our families!¡±


    ¡°My son was dug out by them before he was even born!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir, for avenging us!¡±

 Chapter 95 - Flower in the Heart, Sword

    <h4>Chapter 95: Flower in the Heart, Sword in the Hand, Merciful Heart, Mighty Means Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±


    The rogue cultivators were both in awe and gratitude. They knelt on the ground in unison and bowed to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    He turned around and rushed into the Dragon Snake Sect¡¯s back mountain.


    It had to be said that Wang Liu, the Gold Practitioner of the Jianghu faction, was quite clever. He hid inside the snow in the depths of the back mountain.


    Unfortunately, it was useless.


    Lin Qiye followed his instincts and found Wang Liu¡¯s hiding ce.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His saber shed and melted the snow, exposing Wang Liu.


    At this moment, Wang Liu turned pale with fright.


    He looked at Lin Qiye with trembling eyes like a frightened mouse.


    ¡°Wang Liu, is it? Long time no see. Do you recognize me?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s indifferent voice resounded in Wang Liu¡¯s ears.


    ......


    Wang Liu shuddered. His heart was filled with extreme despair.


    ¡°You are Lin Qiye? That newbie with s-grade talent?


    ¡°How could it be you? Aren¡¯t you a Silver Practitioner? Why... Why would you be in a Golden Spacetime?


    ¡°Impossible! Even if you have an s-grade talent, it¡¯s impossible for you to be a Gold Practitioner in just two days!¡±


    Wang Liu¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    Impossible!


    It was impossible for someone to be a Gold Practitioner in two days!


    Even the most talented geniuses in the capital would need to simte for one to two years before they could officially be a Gold Practitioner.


    Was Lin Qiye not afraid that bing a Gold Practitioner in two days would cause him to be inexperienced, unstable, and not have a good foundation?


    Was he not afraid of being killed by other Gold Practitioners?


    However, just as this thought arose in his mind, Wang Liu was stuck.


    Inexperienced, unstable, and do not have a good foundation?


    Does Lin Qiye look like that?


    No!


    Lin Qiye was a monster.


    He had lit up the Four Gates of Heaven at the age of seven!


    He could even ughter a sect that had a half-step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator guarding it.


    Who could match his growth rate?


    Wang Liu was desperate.


    He couldn¡¯t escape.


    He couldn¡¯t evenmit suicide.


    He could only watch as Lin Qiye closed in on him step by step.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    As Lin Qiye¡¯s hand raised and fell, Wang Liu died.


    His head and body rolled in different directions.


    At the moment when his head fell to the ground, the long-awaited clear and melodious notification rang in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have killed the Gold Practitioner Wang Liu!]


    [You have seized all of his possessions and his movement points. (The spoils of war this time can be taken away independently as long as you return. They will not be affected by the score.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized the Gold Practitioner Wang Liu¡¯s Life Lantern Gem energy! The quality of your Life Lantern Gem has increased by a small grade!]


    [When you cultivate in the main world, you can use your movement points to smoothly break through to the Second Level of the Nascent Soul Realm.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized 175,000 movement points (You have a total of 815,000 movement points after obtaining it.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a gold-tier cultivation technique ¨C Long River Art (Sufficient to cultivate to the Second Level of Nascent Soul Realm.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a silver-tier Physique Card ¨C Holy Ape Body (Sustained minor damage three times. It could still manage seven more times of damage.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a silver-tier weapon ¨C Ghost Fang Saber.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a gold-tier martial arts technique ¨C Immovable Mountain (Defensive martial arts. After cultivating this technique to the Expert level, an immovable mountain will appear to guard you in all directions.]


    [It can block the attack of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, but this technique conflicts with other defensive martial arts and cannot be used inbination.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a low-level Malicious Artifact Fragment (If you sacrifice 10 years of lifespan and a Magic Artifact, you can provoke a Practitioner of the same level below Gold grade and drag them to fight in the same spacetime.)]


    [The other party can refuse, but the difficulty of their next simtion will increase by a disaster event.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained a silver-tier Wisdom Card -Martial Arts Prodigy (Sustained minor damage four times. It could still manage six more times of damage.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained a silver-tier martial arts technique ¨C Ethereal Footwork (When perfected, your movement will be like the mist and rain.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained fifty Formation Stones (One of the necessary materials to construct a Formation.)]


    [Battle notification: a Gold Practitioner has been killed by another Gold Practitioner!]


    ...


    A series of clear and melodious notifications rang out. Every word was like a beautiful musical note.


    Every reward made Lin Qiye¡¯s soul feelfortable and refreshed.


    ¡°Although there are only two gold-tier treasures, the total wealth is more than four million movement points!¡±


    How awesome was that?


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    The spoils of war!


    4 million points!


    It was too profitable and addictive!


    Lin Qiye was secretly delighted, and he did not hide the smile in his eyes.


    ¡°I got the loot worth 4 million. More importantly, I need to get the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s second body part.¡±


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t hesitate as he rushed toward the Dragon Snake Sect¡¯s back mountain and fell into the abyss, saving the second body part.


    It was the dragon¡¯s neck.


    The merging of the two body parts increased the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s fate by more than 10%.


    At the same time, the hundreds of thousands of innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body started to boil and be more excited.


    The excitement and joy made Lin Qiye feel rxed and refreshed.


    ¡°The effect of the Golden Dragon of Fortune is amazing! Let me go to the Asura Hall and get the third part.¡±


    Lin Qiye wanted to go straight to the Asura Hall.


    However, all of a sudden, a strange intuition appeared in his heart.


    ¡°Did I forget something important?¡±


    Lin Qiye hovered in the air. His cold facial features revealed a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°I must have forgotten something important. Let me think!¡±

 Chapter 96 - Wails of Ten Thousand Ghosts in the Asura Hall! Reaching Your Gate Soon

    <h4>Chapter 96:?<strong>Wails of Ten Thousand Ghosts in the Asura Hall! Reaching Your Gate Soon!?</strong></h4>


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lin Qiye had many things to think about recently.


    He finally came to a realization after thinking for a long time.


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye took out a Formation Stone from his Life Lantern Gem.


    The milky white Formation Stone was like an imperial seal. It contained mysterious patterns and strange fluctuations.


    ¡°The world form is stable in a Golden Spacetime, and it has a suppressive effect on everything in the world. It¡¯s extremely difficult to open a teleportation array. I need a certain number of Formation Stones!


    ¡°Before this, I only had five Formation Stones. Thus, I subconsciously didn¡¯t think of constructing a teleportation array.¡±


    ¡°But after plundering fifty Formation Stones from Wang Liu, I have met the basic requirements to construct a long-distance teleportation array! That¡¯s why I noticed only it now.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes flickered as he pondered, quickly sorting out the cause and effect.


    ¡°However¡­ A long-distance teleportation array requires forty-nine Formation Stones and 80,000 movement points.


    ¡°With my assets, I can only construct it once.


    ¡°It seems that I have to use it at a critical moment.


    ......


    Lin Qiye pinched his finger bone and pondered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not far from the Asura Hall now. I can get there in a day. There¡¯s no need to construct a teleportation array.


    ¡°As for the Heaven Zen Sect, the Divine Monument Sect, and the Sword Alliance, they¡¯re all in the Southeast region.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take two whole days to get there at full speed! If I build a teleportation array, I can save two days.


    ¡°If I rushed there two days earlier, I can totally catch them off guard!


    ¡°Even if they get the news, and the Wolf Lord sent his army to the south immediately, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save them.


    ¡°By the time the Wolf Lord reaches the border, I will have already destroyed the six great sects.¡±


    At this point in his analysis, Lin Qiye smiled confidently.


    He was ying a lightning war.


    He would destroy the enemy before anyone could react!


    Next, it would take one day to destroy the Asura Hall.


    It would not take time to teleport to the Heaven Zen Sect, but it would take one day to reach the Divine Monument Sect.


    It would take another day to destroy the Sword Alliance.


    In other words, the remaining four sects would be wiped out in three days!


    Lin Qiye was ying the fastest lightning war.


    ¡°However, the teleportation array. is indeed a good thing. It can save me two full days.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and joy.


    Without a doubt, the teleportation array¡¯s existence made the lightning war even more worthy of its name!


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly and stored the Formation Stones into his Life Lantern Gem.


    .


    More than 20 seconds passed after he finished thinking.


    After that, Lin Qiye pped his lightning wings and rushed toward the Asura Hall.


    At the same time, the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s battle notice just so happened to shock the eight surviving Gold Practitioners a second time.


    This time, they were in a daze for longer than thest time.


    There was even a deep sense of shock in their eyes.


    ¡°There was a battle notice yesterday, and now there¡¯s another one?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been seven years, and the two Gold Practitioners are gone?¡±


    The son of the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Ghost Heavenly Lord, Xiao Can, was stunned. His heart raced faintly.


    ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m not those two unlucky fellows.¡±


    Xiao Can sighed and shook his head.


    Not far away, Tang Song, the Wolf Lord¡¯s 50th son, had a sh of thought in his eyes. He was specting about the battle situation.


    ¡°From the two consecutive days of battle notices, we can confirm the situation at that time. Three Gold Practitioners must have been born to the same minor sect.


    ¡°Then, one of the Gold Practitioners used his status and background to kill the other two unlucky fellows.


    ¡°Luck is too important to us Practitioners.


    ¡°Some people are born at the finish line. For example, as long as the two of us change our fate slightly, we can win against dozens of sessors and easily get an S grade.


    ¡°However, some unlucky fellows have been gone forever!¡±


    Upon hearing Tang Song¡¯s words, Xiao Can deeply agreed and nodded heavily.


    ¡°These two kills were purely due to that person¡¯s good luck. But how can he be luckier than the two of us?


    ¡°We started with a perfect opening. We¡¯re just one step away fromplete victory!


    ¡°In this simtion, we¡¯ll emerge as victors! The advantage lies in our hands!¡±


    As they spoke, Xiao Can and Tang Songughed.


    Then, they started to eat and drink, no longer paying attention to the battle notices.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the Asura Hall closest to the Dragon Snake Sect, Chen Jie¡¯s brows furrowed. His eyes flickered with a flickering light.


    As the Lord¡¯s personal disciple, the two consecutive battle notices made his expression quiteplicated.


    The first time was a coincidence.


    Was the second time also a coincidence?


    Chen Jie couldn¡¯t help but doubt it.


    However, he smiled in relief after thinking about it for a while.


    ¡°Other than coincidence, what else could it be? It¡¯s only been seven years. All Gold Practitioners are still maturing and could only rely on external forces to kill someone else.


    ¡°For two days in a row, the Gold Practitioners that died must have been born into the same sect. They were then killed by the luckier one.


    ¡°There are too many coincidences in these battles. There¡¯s nothing to worry!


    ¡°But after this lucky guy killed two Gold Practitioners, he must have be filthy rich. Plundering two Gold Practitioners could earn him millions of points!


    ¡°Even if he returned immediately after breaking through the limits of his life, it would still be a bloody profit!¡±

 Chapter 97 - Wails of Ten Thousand Ghosts in the

    <h4>Chapter 97: Wails of Ten Thousand Ghosts in the Asura Hall! Reaching Your Gate Soon!</h4>


    Chen Jie gritted his teeth. The envy in his eyes turned intense.


    His thoughts had already gone astray.


    From the initial shock and astonishment, it turned into envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    ¡°D*mn it, why didn¡¯t they descend to my side?


    ¡°I am the Asura Hall Lord¡¯s personal disciple. If those two unlucky fellows descended within my sphere of influence, wouldn¡¯t the ten million be mine?¡±


    Chen Jie gritted his teeth, and his eyes turned red.


    ¡°However, which faction¡¯s Gold Practitioners died? If it was our Jianghu sect¡­ If we lose two experts in a row, we would be at a disadvantage in future battles.¡±


    ¡°If they were from the Academy faction, it¡¯s a gain.¡±


    Chen Jie really wanted to know who died.


    Unfortunately, the information was insufficient.


    He couldn¡¯t even guess.


    He could only shake his head and give up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯m not an unlucky person. I just need to grow up safely under the Lord¡¯s protection!¡±


    ......


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s impossible that the Lord will be killed tomorrow!¡±


    Chen Jie snorted.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the remaining five Gold Practitioners from the Academy faction fell into deep thought.


    However, they calmed down after thinking about it carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s about luck. If they died in the early stages, it can only be said that those two guys were unlucky.¡±


    The Gold Practitioners used their knowledge to deduce the two battles.


    Their imagination wasn¡¯t enough for them to imagine Lin Qiye¡¯s ferocity.


    Even those who had been through hundreds of battles never imagined that Lin Qiye would have the Dao Repository Technique!


    They could never have imagined that Lin Qiye could cultivate the half-step Nascent Soul Realm at the age of seven!


    Thus, after a short period of shock, they became calmer.


    Of course, Lin Qiye hoped that they would not take it seriously!


    That way, they would not run away in advance.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye was afraid that Chen Jie would flee, so he rushed toward the Asura Hall like a dash of lightning.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    When the sun rose, the clouds are full of color.


    Lin Qiye floated quietly in the void with a cold expression, his eyes overlooking the Asura Hall in the distance.


    The Asura Hall is a creepy and haunting sect.


    Throughout the sect, there are millions of giant Chimim¨­ry¨­ sculptures standing tall.


    The dozens of monster sculptures had grimacing expressions. They were bloody-eyed and savage. An ominous red light flowed on the surface of the sculpture.


    It¡¯s like they¡¯re alive.


    Rumor has it that the Asura Hall cultivators will use their blood to trigger their secret art every month. They will offer the sculptures to obtain the blessing of the Asura God.


    This mysterious offering had made every sculpture have a strange maic field.


    They turned the spiritual energy around the Asura Hall into Yin Energy, which benefited the cultivators immensely.


    However, the secret art was just a cover in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    What did the job was the part of the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s body.


    They used the human race¡¯s fortune!


    They had relied on devouring the human race¡¯s fortune and parasitism to achieve their prosperity today!


    At this thought, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes turned abnormally cold.


    ¡°From now on, the Asura Hall will no longer exist. Take your secret art and cultivate it in Hell!¡±


    As his voice fell, thousands of lightning-white jade dragons emitting strange energy suddenly opened their eyes within Lin Qiye¡¯s wings and stared at the millions of sculptures below.


    In an instant, a sudden change urred!


    The millions of sculptures shed blood and tears. At the same time, they let out mournful cries filled with fear, trepidation, and terror.


    Their twisted faces became filled with horror. Their blood-red skin began to crumble, and pieces of blood skin peeled off their faces. It made one¡¯s scalp go numb.


    At this moment, the Asura Hall looked more like it came from Hell.


    However, it was not the Hell that Asura Hall wanted.


    Instead, it made the Asura Hall¡¯s cultivators panic and turn pale with fright.


    Within the Asura Hall, every cultivator¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant, regardless of whether they were at the half-step Nascent Soul Realm, Golden Core Realm, a personal disciple, or a core disciple.


    They all hadplicated expressions of horror and disbelief on their faces.


    It was as if they were ghosts being chased by lightning.


    ¡°Ten thousand ghosts wailing together? It¡¯s actually happening? It¡¯s over¡­ ording to the prophecy, if the ten thousand ghosts wailed together, Asura Hall will be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°But we offer our blood to the statues every month. Why? Why doesn¡¯t it protect us?¡±


    ¡°The prophecy is wrong! The prophecy must be wrong!¡±


    ¡°Our Asura Hall has been prospering for 20,000 years and has never declined. How can it be destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Our Lord is a top expert in the world. Who could destroy the Asura Hall under his watch?¡±


    However, before their voices fell, millions of sculptures copsed into dust.


    Soon, the secret art that the Asura Hall cultivators had been cultivating for a long time suddenly went berserk.


    The secret art was in disorder, and the spiritual energyin their meridians was rampaging.


    It forced the cultivators to spit out a mouthful of blood from their hearts.


    Their auras instantly became weak.


    However, this was nothingpared to the unlucky cultivators who had their meridians broken and lost their cultivaiton.


    ¡°No¡­ My cultivation!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the secret art! How could this be?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating arduously for three hundred years. I don¡¯t want to be trash!¡±


    The Asura Hall cultivators¡¯ state of mind copsed.


    They couldn¡¯t ept it and roar with indignation and anger.

 Chapter 98 - Wails of Ten Thousand Ghosts in

    <h4>Chapter 98: Wails of Ten Thousand Ghosts in the Asura Hall! Reaching Your Gate Soon!</h4>


    Unfortunately, they had to ept the truth.


    On the other side, inside the pce of the Lord at the back mountain, the Asura Hall Lord¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. He had reached the half-step Nascent Soul Realm, but he felt as if his heart was going to break.


    Then, blood flowed out of the seven orifices, and he vomited a mouthful of Blood Essence from his heart.


    The Asura Hall Lord, realizing that something was wrong, widened his bloodshot eyes and gnashed his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Who messed with the foundation of Asura Hall?¡±


    ¡°Who dares mess with our foundation?¡±


    The Asura Hall Lord roared in anger as ripples of sound waves shook the surrounding pces.


    He quickly took out several heavenly treasures and a bottle of spiritual herb with a rich fragrance from his storage ring and stuffed them into his mouth.


    The thrumming medicinal power nourished his meridians.


    Not long after, the Asura Hall Lord had almost fully recovered.


    He immediately rushed out of his underground cultivation room where he was in seclusion.


    He hovered above the sect and nced around with a fierce gaze.


    ¡°Who is it? who dares to mess with my Asura Hall? Come out and face your death!¡±


    ......


    His booming voice was like a p of thunder that spread throughout the Asura Hall.


    ¡°The Lord hase out! The Lord hase out!¡±


    ¡°Haha, the Lord hase out! The Asura Hall will be at peace! We will be saved!¡±


    The Asura Hall cultivators threw their heads back andughed.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s afterimage hit the Asura Hall Lord¡¯s back before theirughter faded.


    A thin saber light shed and disappeared.


    The Asura Hall Lord¡¯s head was instantly sent flying several meters by the boiling blood from his neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me, right? Asura Hall Lord.


    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ You¡¯re too weak!¡±


    Lin Qiye clicked his tongue and shook his head.


    He swung his long saber and easily caught the Asura Hall Lord¡¯s head.


    The Asura Hall Lord was speechless.


    ¡°You¡­ How could I have been instantly killed?¡±


    He was in disbelief, and his face was filled with shock.


    At the same time, he looked regretful.


    He regretted it.


    He regretted jumping out directly.


    How could this be?


    No one in the Qin Dynasty could kill him.


    Who was this young man?


    The Asura Hall Lord was filled with regret!


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    His eyelids gradually closed.


    Boundless darkness poured in from all directions, corroding him and making the depths of his scalp feel ice-cold.


    There was even a sense of fear that his life had been sucked out, magnifying endlessly in his mind.


    A few secondster, the Asura Hall Lord was dead!


    ¡°I never thought that I am the Asura Hall¡¯s natural enemy. It¡¯s too simple to wipe them out.¡±


    Lin Qiye was amused.


    He muttered curiously. ¡°Why did those sculptures copse upon seeing me? Is it because of the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body and the lightning white-jade dragons?¡±


    However, he did not waste his movement points to deduce the reason.


    He only pped his wings and found Chen Jie, the Gold Practitioner in the Asura Hall, with the speed of lightning.


    As one of the experts who had attacked Lin Qiye, how could Chen Jie not recognize him?


    The moment he saw Lin Qiye, he was stunned at first, then shock filled his face. After a while, intense fear appeared on his face.


    Because he saw the Asura Hall Lord¡¯s head on the tip of Lin Qiye¡¯s saber!


    The Lord was a supreme expert who had lit up the Four Gates of Heaven.


    He was actually killed by Lin Qiye?


    At this moment, Chen Jie was so terrified that he fell to the ground. His face dripped with fear.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a Silver Practitioner How could youe to the Golden Spacetime?


    ¡°Also, how did you cultivate the half-step Nascent Soul Realm in only seven years?¡±


    What a pity.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer.


    He waved his long saber and shed out blue light as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings.


    Chen Jie died on the spot.


    His head rolled to the side, eyes wide with regret and disbelief.


    ¡°Repent pulling a sneak attack on me with your life!¡±


    Lin Qiye crushed Chen Jie¡¯s head.


    After that, a series of notifications resounded in his mind.


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have killed the Gold Practitioner Chen Jie!]


    [You have seized all of his possessions and his movement points. (The spoils of war this time can be taken away independently as long as you return. They will not be affected by the score.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized the Gold Practitioner Chen Jie¡¯s Life Lantern Gem energy!


    [The quality of your Life Lantern Gem has increased by a small grade! When you cultivate in the main world, you can use your movement points to smoothly break through to the Third Level of the Nascent Soul Realm.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized 150,000 movement points (You have a total of 790,000 movement points after obtaining it.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a gold-tier cultivation technique ¨C Jade Mountain Technique (Sufficient to cultivate to the Third Level of Nascent Soul Realm.)]


    .


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a silver-tier Physique Card ¨C Berserk Bull Body (Sustained minor damage three times. It could still manage seven more times of damage.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a silver-tier weapon ¨C Tarsal Bone de.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a gold-tier martial arts technique ¨C Berserk Bull¡¯s Embrace (Defensive Martial Arts¡­ Cannot be used inbination¡­)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a silver-tier Wisdom Card ¨C Excellent Comprehension (Sustained minor damage three times. It could still manage six more times of damage.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained a silver-tier martial arts technique ¨C White Smoke Footwork (When perfected, your movement will be as ghostly as smoke.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained fifteen Formation Stones (One of the necessary materials to construct a Formation.)]


    ¡­


    As Lin Qiye listened to the crisp notification sounds, he felt refreshed, andeven his soul was trembling with joy.


    His eyes twinkled.


    ¡°After killing Fish Mouth, my Life Lantern Gem has upgraded by a grade! I can use the movement points to break through to the First Level of the Nascent Soul Realm without any obstruction.

 Chapter 99 - Wails of Ten Thousand Ghosts in the Asura Hall! Reaching Your Gate Soon!

    <h4>Chapter 99: Wails of Ten Thousand Ghosts in the Asura Hall! Reaching Your Gate Soon!</h4>


    ¡°After killing Wang Liu, I can use his movement points to break through to the Second Level of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    ¡°After killing Chen Jie, I can use his movement points to break through to the Third Level of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    ¡°This saves a huge amount of movement points.¡±


    A ray of pleasant surprise shed through the depths of Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    A Gold Practitioner consumes many movement points.


    In the main world, if a Gold Practitioner¡¯s Life Lantern Gem hadn¡¯t been upgraded, they would choose to directly add points to the cultivation technique.


    They would need 200,000 movement points to light up the Gates of Shock, View, and Eradication;


    400,000 movement points to light up the Gates ofInjury, Death, and Life;


    Another 800,000 points to light up the Gates of Rest and Start;


    A million movement points to cultivate the First Level of Nascent Soul Realm;


    Two million points to cultivate the Second Level of Nascent Soul Realm;


    Three million points to cultivate the Third Level of Nascent Soul Realm¡­


    The consumption rate was terrifying!


    ......


    However, if Life Lantern Gem¡¯s quality was upgraded like Lin Qiye¡¯s, which was upgraded to the point that he could freely cultivate the Third Level of Nascent Soul Realm, the points he needed would be halved.


    In other words, he only needed 100,000 movement points to light up the Gates of Shock, View, and Eradication;


    200,000 movement points to light up the Gates of Injury, Death, and Life;


    Another 400,000 points to light up the Gates of Rest and Start;


    500,000 movement points to cultivate the First Level of Nascent Soul Realm;


    A million points to cultivate the Second Level of Nascent Soul Realm;


    1.5 million points to cultivate the Third Level of Nascent Soul Realm¡­


    Compared to the 9,400,000 movement points required previously, Lin Qiye only needed to spend 4,700,000 points!


    Generally speaking, Gold Practitioners would first raise the quality of their Life Lantern Gems before raising their strength.


    After all, it was 4,700,000 movement points. Even Lin Qiye, who had killed three Gold Practitioners and plundered 13 million points, was unwilling to throw them away.


    Fortunately, Lin Qiye was lucky. Within one simtion, his Life Lantern Gem¡¯s quality had increased three grades.


    He had benefited much!


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a slight smile.


    Then, Lin Qiye looked at the spoils of war in his Life Lantern Gem.


    Gold-tier cultivation technique: Three scrolls! (Worth 4.5 million or more)


    Gold-tier defensive martial arts: Three scrolls! (Worth over 3 million)


    Silver-tier Wisdom Card: Three pieces! (Worth over 300,000)


    Silver-tier Physique Card: Three pieces! (Worth over 300,000)


    Silver-tierbative technique: Three pieces! (Worth over 300,000)


    Silver-tier weapons: Three pieces! (Worth over 300,000)


    He could sell them all for at least 10 million!


    After a simple calction, Lin Qiye let out a deep breath of white air.


    He was secretly delighted to the extent that he could not help butugh out loud.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s get the third part of the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s body! After I get it, I¡¯ll immediately recover and construct a teleportation array to attack the Heaven Zen Sect!¡±


    However, just as Lin Qiye was about to set off for the Asura Hall¡¯s abyss, a notification rang in his mind.


    [Battle notice: A Gold Practitioner has killed another Gold Practitioner. Please take note!]


    This time, the announcement was like a stone that set off a thousand waves.


    The seven surviving Gold Practitioners finally realized that something was wrong.


    Three Gold Practitioners had been killed for three days in a row.


    Was this a coincidence?


    No!


    One of the Gold Practitioners must have obtained extraordinary strength in advance and started to kill the other Practitioners!


    ¡°How could it be so fast?¡±


    Just as the Gold Practitioners realized that something was wrong.


    Outside the pce, the information that had been transmitted day and night through a golden-winged bird finally reached the hands of various forces.


    The Heaven Zen Sect, the Sword Alliance, the Divine Monument Sect, and the Wolf Tribe¡­


    The messenger shouted, ¡°Report! The Supreme Elder of the Qing Xuan Sect was brutally killed by a young genius!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Sanming of the Heaven Zen Sect trembled with shock.


    He subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°A young genius?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s a demonic Practitioner who grasped a special opportunity! If he can kill the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, he could also wipe out the Dragon Snake Sect and kill the Asura Hall Lord!


    ¡°Therefore, the three battle notices actually meant that he had eliminated three sects!


    ¡°What a ruthless Practitioner. He might soon arrive at the Heaven Zen Sect¡­¡±


    At this moment, Li Sanming¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    He was afraid. He lowered his head and frowned. His brain was spinning at high speed, trying to find a solution.


    However, it was too difficult to break the situation!


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the other regions.


    Sword Alliance¡¯s Gold Practitioner, Bai Shan, and the Divine Monument Sect¡¯s Gold Practitioner, Zhao Yuanfang, were also on tenterhooks. They were covered in a cold sweat.


    Destroying three sects in three days?


    Just who was this Gold Practitioner?


    Was there any expert in the Jianghu faction who could do this?


    No!


    Could it be that they had some special fortuitous encounter?


    Or could it be someone from the Academy faction?


    No one knew!


    However, one thing was clear. The Qin Dynasty was now in grave danger!


    The mysterious Gold Practitioner had destroyed three sects of the Qin Dynasty. Would the remaining three sects be let off?


    Obviously not.


    For a time, the three surviving Gold Practitioners in the Qin Dynasty started to frantically think of ways to break out of this situation.


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s 50th son, Tang Song, and the Ghost Heavenly Lord¡¯s genius son, Xiao Can, had both received news from the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡°A genius youth killed the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder!¡±


    The news went like this.


    Tang Song and Xiao Can were both shocked.


    ¡°Brother Tang, could this genius be from the Academic faction?¡±


    Tang Song said with disdain, ¡°Definitely not. We¡¯ve fought with the Academic faction countless times. Don¡¯t you know what their level is?¡±


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something as shock appeared on his face.


    ¡°Wait! I remember when we entered the battle, there was a Gold Practitioner who entered by mistake. Do you remember?¡±


    Under Tang Song¡¯s reminder, Xiao Can finally remembered this person whom they had neglected at that time.


    ¡°Could it be him? At first, I thought that a mere one-man Practitioner wouldn¡¯t be able topete with our team.


    ¡°But only seven years had passed, and he had killed a half-step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Isn¡¯t he an ultimate freak?¡±


    Xiao Can was bbergasted and full of doubt.


    Even Tang Song, who had always thought that victory was certain, felt his heart beating wildly. An ominous premonition crept up on him.


    ¡°He killed a half-step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator at the age of seven. With such a crazy cultivation speed, the Wolf Tribe is probably in danger! Do we still have an advantage?¡±


    At that moment, Tang Song frowned and became suspicious.


    He let out a breath of gloomy air.


    Seeing Tang Song¡¯s grace expression, Xiao Can felt a sense of unease.


    ¡°I feel like there¡¯s an uncertain variable! What should we do next, Brother Tang?¡±


    ¡°What can we do? We¡¯ll see as it goes.¡±


    After feeling nervous for some time, Tang Song smiled. His eyes gleamed with cold ruthlessness.


    ¡°What does the danger of the Wolf Tribe have to do with us? We will wait and see how the Wolf Tribe fights it out with the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if they kill each other. We can take advantage of it. If the situation isn¡¯t right, we can just run away!¡±


    Tang Song fearlessly said his n.


    .


    ¡°After all, we¡¯re not from this world. What does this world¡¯s chaos have to do with us?¡±


    Tang Songughed, and Xiao Canughed along with him.


    ¡­


    However,pared to the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Tang Song and Xiao Can, who had nothing to fear, the Qin Dynasty¡¯s three Gold Practitioners were sitting on pins and needles!


    They paced back and forth in their pce.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much they racked their brains, they could not think of a way to break out of this situation.


    Even Zhou Qingqiu, the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Third Genius¡¯ son, felt his heart skip a beat. He could not sit still.


    ¡°ording to my information, the Wolf Lord¡¯s genius son is from the Jianghu faction. He has too much of an advantage, and the Qin Dynasty has sent out yet another ferocious person. The situation is grim¡­¡±


    The four Gold Practitioners pondered for a long time.


    Finally, they raised their heads, and their eyes shed with ruthless determination as they made their final decision at the same time!

 Chapter 100 - Exit the Simulation! Zhu Yuheng’s

    <h4>Chapter 100: Exit the Simtion! Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Death Match! The Complete Golden Dragon of Fortune!</h4>


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Sacrificing a bit of my lifeforce to leave is better than dying here and having everything taken away from me!¡±


    ¡°That ultimate genius not only had the terrifying strength to kill a Supreme Elder in seven years! What¡¯s more terrifying is that he could urately find where the Gold Practitioners are and kill them!¡±


    After analyzing the situation, the four Gold Practitioners from the Academy faction in Qin Dynasty and the Wolf Tribe felt their scalps go numb as if they were sitting on pins and needles.


    A strong sense of foreboding spread out in their hearts.


    It caused the four Academy faction¡¯s Gold Practitioners to feel incredibly suspicious.


    If they did not run now, they would not be able to escape in the future!


    And so, the four Gold Practitioners thought it over carefully and took out their daggers at the same time, as well as a Malicious Artifact Fragment emitting a dark green light.


    The Malicious Artifact Fragment dripped blood.


    They drewplicated runes and patterns on it and began the sacrificial ceremony!


    A pitch-ck eyeball appeared on the Malicious Artifact Fragment and sized up the four Gold Practitioners.


    The four Practitioners felt their scalps go numb.


    However, they still held a dagger and forcefully wiped their necks!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ......


    In four different scenes, dark red blood sttered at the same time,pletely devoured by the evil eye.


    The evil eyeball also devoured their lifespans in this world, their remaining Life Lantern Gem energy, and 50 years of lifespan in the main world.


    Four corpses fell to the ground with a plop, twitching.


    Within the evil eyeball, a joyful and sick smile shed.


    After that, the four corpses vanished.


    [Life Lantern Gem notification: You have sacrificed 50 years of your lifespan in the main world to escape this battle forcefully! This simtion has failed!]


    [Your Reincarnation Wisdom Card Slot and the Reincarnation Physique Card Slot have been damaged once, and your realm has dropped by a small level. Your soul and body are about to return.]


    ...


    [Battle notice: A Gold Practitioner has forcefullymitted suicide and exited the simtion.]


    [Battle notice: A Gold Practitioner has forcefullymitted suicide and exited the simtion.]


    [Battle notice: A Gold Practitioner has forcefullymitted suicide and exited the simtion.]


    [Battle notice: A Gold Practitioner has forcefullymitted suicide and exited the simtion.]


    The four exit notifications rang in every Gold Practitioner¡¯s mind.


    The remaining Gold Practitioners were all stunned.


    Tang Song and Xiao Can looked at each other.


    ¡°Four Gold Practitioners escaping together? That¡¯s a little decisive!¡±


    Tang Song and Xiao Can raised their eyebrows and were speechless. They could not help but sigh.


    Although they had experienced hundreds of battles, this was the first time they had encountered such a strange situation.


    Only seven years had passed, and three Gold Practitioners were killed! Four hadmitted suicide and escaped!


    One had to know that in every battle, Gold Practitioners would carefully lurk in the dark.


    They were rarely discovered by their opponents before they grew up, and they wouldn¡¯t be easily killed.


    After all, they weren¡¯t fools, unless they were extremely unlucky!


    However, an uncertain factor had appeared this time.


    Not only was his cultivation speed extremely fast, but he was also able to kill a top-tier Supreme Elder in seven years!


    There even seemed to be a strange method that could urately pinpoint each Gold Practitioner¡¯s location!


    With all these... How could it not make their heart skip a beat?


    When he thought of this, a hint of surprise subconsciously surfaced deep within Tang Song¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I have to say that the guy who mistakenly entered our battle is too ridiculous!¡±


    Even if he had the Wolf Lord¡¯s backing, and even if the Wolf Tribe now had an absolute advantage of winning, Tang Song still felt the pressure.


    Was he a super genius from the capital, Divine Capital, or Sea Capital?


    Tang Song furrowed his brows with wariness.


    As for Xiao Can, he was even more rmed and shocked.


    ¡°Who would have thought that in the seventh year, this guy could kill the Supreme Elders of the various sects?


    ¡°His terrifying pressure and deterrence is suffocating!


    ¡°If I were in the Qin Dynasty, I would have carried my Life Lantern Gem and flee back to the main world overnight as well!¡±


    Lin Qiye had the ferocious aplishment of destroying three sects in three days.


    Just thinking about it made his back feel cold, and his scalp went numb.


    Xiao Can deeply breathe out, and his wariness reached its peak.


    ...


    Wu Mo, who was trying to survive on the ind, fell silent when he heard of the weird situation.


    He looked at the sea and frowned as he thought, ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t seem quite right! It seems to be incredibly dangerous. Should I leave early as well?¡±


    Muttering to himself, Wu Mo¡¯s heart was filled with the thought of retreating.


    Some genius started a battle in the seventh year and killed three Gold Practitioners three days in a row, scaring the four other Gold Practitioners intomitting suicide and fleeing!


    Wu Mo didn¡¯t have the courage to face it.


    Thus, he took out the Malicious Artifact Fragment and sacrificed 50 years of his lifespan in the main world to escape this battle in advance.


    When Wu Mo had no signs of life left, a notification sounded in the minds of the surviving Gold Practitioners.


    .


    [Battle notice: A Gold Practitioner has forcefullymitted suicide and exited this simtion.]


    At this point. only three were left out of the eleven Gold Practitioners.


    The Wolf Tribe¡¯s Tang Song and Xiao Can were wary of the great enemy but unwilling to give up their great advantage and situation.


    They held on to their luck and stayed behind.


    As for Lin Qiye, he was silent for a while.


    ¡°Five people fled? What a pity. 25 million movement points...¡±


    He let out a breath of white mist.


    ¡°But it¡¯s alright since I entered this battle by ident.


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already earned nearly 15 million movement points.


    ¡°That¡¯s the equivalent of a Gold Practitioner simting 100 times! There¡¯s nothing to be dissatisfied with.¡±

 Chapter 101 - Exit the Simulation! Zhu Yuheng’s

    <h4>Chapter 101: Exit the Simtion! Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Death Match! The Complete Golden Dragon of Fortune!</h4>


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    One simtion was equivalent to one hundred others!


    It was simply a bloody profit!


    On the one hand, Lin Qiye was not greedy.


    On the other hand, too much killing might cause fear and hostility.


    Lin Qiye liked to appear in a surprising manner and kill them unprepared.


    After all, who wouldn¡¯t like to be a cunning person?


    ¡°Besides, the Wolf Lord¡¯s 50th son, Tang Song, and the genius son of the Ghost Heavenly King, Xiao Can¡­ Their positions in the Wolf Tribe must be high, so they shouldn¡¯t have escaped yet.


    ¡°The two of them can contribute 10 million movement points! I can still make a fortune!¡±


    At this point of analysis, Lin Qiye chuckled and quickly rushed toward the abyss behind the Asura Hall.


    At this moment, the importance of the Golden Dragon of Fortune surpassed everything else in Lin Qiye¡¯s heart!


    After all, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that could raise his innate Qi¡¯s quality to the level of the Holy Violet Genuine Qi


    ......


    Lin Qiye was highly envious of the Holy Violet Genuine Qi!


    Thus, a few minutester.


    Lin Qiye relied on the iparably pure innate Qi and crushed the seven Dragon Suppression Spike on the dragon¡¯s body.


    He saved the third part of the Golden Dragon of Fortune that was on the verge of death.


    The three body parts slowly merged into a half-dragon in Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    Although he stillcked the upper waist, lower waist, and tail, half of the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s body had already caused the innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body to boil several times more violently.


    It was estimated that the speed at which he could cultivate the first wisp of Holy Violet Genuine Qi was reduced to fourteen years.


    Lin Qiye felt refreshed and rxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting closer and closer to the Holy Violet Genuine Qi! I¡¯m really looking forward to it.


    ¡°However, I¡¯ll first recover my condition! Then, I¡¯ll construct a teleportation array and go to the Heaven Zen Sect to get the fourth part!¡±


    While he was saying this, Lin Qiye sat down cross-legged and quickly recovered his condition.


    Half an hourter, he stood up and activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Find out if there are any Formation Stone nearby!¡±


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points. After consumption, there are 780,000 movement points left.]


    [Deduction sessful: This world¡¯s Formation Stone mine is almost non-existent. It is not suitable for the development of formation arrays.]


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, it seems like I can only construct a teleportation array¡­


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It is enough to be able to construct a teleportation formation. First, I¡¯ll destroy the Heaven Zen Sect! Then, I¡¯ll charge north!


    ¡°Zhu Yuheng should have given the letter to the old emperor at this time.


    ¡°The old emperor should have sent his troops south.


    ¡°With the old emperor¡¯s help, the remaining three sects will bepletely surrounded even if they tried to flee.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shed with a thoughtful light.


    Then, he wrote another letter and asked the golden-winged bird to send it to Eunuch Cao, who was cleaning up in the Qing Xuan Sect.


    In the letter, Lin Qiye handed over all the aftermath of the Qing Xuan Sect, the Dragon Snake Sect, and the Asura Hall to Eunuch Cao.


    He told Eunuch Cao to make sure that he raided their homes and carefully counted each sect¡¯s possessions.


    At the same time, he also told Eunuch Cao the teleportation array¡¯s location and how to use it.


    After writing down his instructions, Lin Qiye nodded his head in satisfaction.


    ¡°The wealth of the six great sects is enough for me to do anything I like.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s building an academy, establishing a research institute, building a city to protect themon folk, recruiting cultivators as city guards, or recruiting Death Warriors in the future. I can pay with my eyes closed!¡±


    What was the saying?


    The six great sect¡¯s wealth is equal to 15 years of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s ie.


    Destroying the six great sects would immediately make Lin Qiye extremely wealthy!


    After all, six great sects¡¯ foundations hadsted for 20,000 years!


    The heavenly treasures, spiritual stones, and martial art techniques stored in the sects could rival the imperial family.


    At that time, with the six great sects¡¯ assets, who could be richer than him?


    At the thought of this, asmile appeared in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°As for the northern border, there is no need to worry at all with Zhu Yuheng there. Everything is within the n!¡±


    Then, Lin Qiye began to construct the teleportation array leading to the Heaven Zen Sect.


    [This teleportation array will consume 49 Formation Stones and 80,000 movement points. After consumption, there will be 700,000 points remaining.]


    [Construction sessful.]


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    As Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts settled down, the 49 Formation Stones broke through the air andnded on the Eight Trigrams in one of the Asura Hall¡¯s martial arts practice grounds.


    Then, strands of golden lines shot out from the Formation Stones and quickly outlined a giant golden array formation.


    Not long after, space distorted, and strange energy sshed out all the way to the depths of the void.


    Ten minutester, a long-distance teleportation array from the Asura Hall¡¯s back mountain to the Heaven Zen Sect was formed!


    The array¡¯s area was equivalent to ten football fields and could amodate a hundred thousand people!


    .


    ¡°This formation is quite good. It¡¯s high-end and grand.¡±


    Lin Qiye praised and slowly walked into the formation. He casually threw out 100 spiritual stones and sessfully activated the formation.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    The moment he activated the teleportation array, Lin Qiye disappeared from the spot.


    More than ten secondster, he steadily appeared at the other end of the formation, which was near the Heaven Zen Sect.


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly. ¡°I see the Heaven Zen Sect¡­¡±


    The moment hended on the ground, he looked at the Heaven Zen Sect from afar.


    Rows of luxurious buildings rose and fell on the mountain range;


    zed green tiles were flowing with brilliant colors under the sunlight;


    Rich spiritual energy turned into golden clouds that floated above the sect.

 Chapter 102 - Exit the Simulation! Zhu Yuheng’s

    <h4>Chapter 102: Exit the Simtion! Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Death Match! The Complete Golden Dragon of Fortune!</h4>


    Cranes flew, and flowers bloomed. Countless petals fluttered like butterflies.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it only looked good on the outside.


    ¡°They took 20,000 years of the human race¡¯s fortune and indirectly killed hundreds of billions of warriors to make their sect shy...


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes turned cold, leaving only an afterimage behind.


    Two hourster, the Heaven Zen Sect was destroyed.


    The fourth part of the Golden Dragon of Fortune had fused into his body!


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breathfortably.


    ¡°There are still two more parts. Two more until I can form aplete Golden Dragon of Fortune!


    ¡°If the Golden Dragon of Fortune is fully restored, I can restore the human race¡¯s fortune in Qin Dynasty.


    ¡°Once it is done, regardless of cultivation speed, luck, the probability of breaking through bottlenecks, or the ability of research talents... All of them will blow up.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shed with light.


    ¡°If the Golden Dragon of Fortune is restored, it¡¯s equivalent to giving humanity a spiritual energy recovery. The human race will rise!¡±


    ......


    As he thought about this, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but speed up as he flew towards the Divine Monument Sect.


    ...


    At this moment, in the Qin Dynasty¡¯s imperial pce in the north, Zhu Yuheng gracefully stepped on the high eaves and released a majestic aura.


    She was like a divine weapon emitting light.


    It caused the old emperor in the imperial pce to suddenly feel his heart skip a beat and his scalp go numb.


    ¡°Which expert silently came to the Imperial Pce?¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s heart was filled with terror.


    With such a powerful aura, it was probably the Wolf Lord!


    Could the Wolf Lord infiltrate the pce?


    The old emperor¡¯s heart was filled with uncertainty.


    He hurriedly jumped up and rushed towards the direction where Zhu Yuheng released her aura.


    Not long after, hearrived in front of Zhu Yuheng.


    When he saw Zhu Yuheng from afar, the old emperor¡¯s eyes shone with astonishment, and he felt even more astonished.


    Not only was he taken aback by Zhu Yuheng¡¯s strength, but he was also astonished by her unparalleled beauty and temperament.


    She quietlynded on the eaves. Her body was lithe and graceful. Her curved eyebrows, phoenix-like eyes, delicate nose, and bright red lipsplemented her unparalleled heroic and valiant appearance.


    ¡°She is truly an unparalleled woman. She has even lit up the Sixth Gate of Heaven and could contend with the current Wolf Lord!¡±


    After sensing Zhu Yuheng¡¯s terrifying cultivation level, the old emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with respect as he carefully asked, ¡°May I ask why you are visiting the Qin Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Pce?¡±


    At this moment, the old emperor was particr with his words. He did not use ¡°barge in¡±, but instead, he used ¡°visiting¡±. He even asked the woman¡¯s intention.


    It was as if he had ced himself at the lowest point.


    The old emperor was afraid that he would incur Zhu Yuheng¡¯s dissatisfaction, causing her to attack the imperial pce and destroy it.


    Facing the old emperor¡¯s inquiry, Zhu Yuheng was neither happy nor mad. She said indifferently, ¡°You are the Qin Dynasty¡¯s emperor? Xia Ji¡¯s father?¡±


    Hearing Xia Ji¡¯s name, the old emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°I... Yes! Little Seventeen didn¡¯t offend you, did he?


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything he had done wrong, I¡¯m willing to apologize to you personally.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head and flicked the letter into the old emperor¡¯s hand. Then, she said coldly, ¡°He asked me to send you a letter.¡±


    Send a letter?


    The old emperor was stunned. His heart, hanging in the air, finally rxed.


    He subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Did Little Seventeen send the letter back? Thank you foring!¡±


    The old emperor thanked her while quickly opening the letter and reading it word by word.


    After reading it, the emotions in the depths of the old emperor¡¯s eyes changed several times. Worry, surprise, excitement, praise...


    ¡°It has only been less than a month, and Little Seventeen has already lit up the Fourth Gate of Heaven? He is born to be the emperor!¡±


    The old emperor clicked his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°What¡¯s more interesting is that he even met a beautiful woman with a stunning temperament. She can be said to be peerless in the world!


    ¡°As expected of Little Seventeen. He¡¯s quite lucky in love. However, this woman is arrogant and cold. She¡¯s isted from the world, and it¡¯s not easy to tame her!¡±


    The old emperorughed in his heart.


    Then, he raised his head solemnly.


    ¡°Miss Zhu, I¡¯ll ask the general to escort you to the northern border. The millions of soldiers on the northern border will fight with you!¡±


    As he spoke.


    The old Emperor took out the Tiger Talisman andcarefully handed it to Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°This is the Tiger Talisman. With it, you can order the three generals of the Meng family.


    ¡°The Meng family generals are courageous and good at fighting. They are good at strategy. Miss Zhu can listen to their suggestions.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhu Yuheng frowned slightly.


    ¡°I am only here to suppress the Wolf Lord. I am not in the mood tomand a war. I only need to go to the border and kill the Wolf Lord.¡±


    The old emperor inwardly cursed, ¡°...As expected, this woman is unruly. I wonder if Little Seventeen can suppress her.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll immediately send you to the National Fate Pass!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yuheng lightly nodded.


    And so, ten hourster, she arrived at the northern border of the Qin Dynasty.


    The northern borders were formed from tens of thousands of tall mountains, forming an insurmountable wall.


    On the right side of the wall, there was a gap easy to defend but hard to attack. It had protected the Qin Dynasty¡¯s fate hundreds and thousands of times, thus the soldiers call it the National Fate Pass.


    If the Wolf Tribe wanted to invade, they had to break through the National Fate Pass.


    However, the National Fate Pass was a natural hazard.


    If one man held the pass, then even ten thousand men could not breakthrough.


    As long as they defended the pass to their deaths, the Wolf Lord could not break through the National Fate Pass even if he had millions of soldiers.


    Several Wolf Lords had tried to break through the pass but to no avail.

 Chapter 103 - Exit the Simulation! Zhu Yuheng’s

    <h4>Chapter 103: Exit the Simtion! Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Death Match! The Complete Golden Dragon of Fortune!</h4>


    Therefore, the Wold Tribe did not want to deal with the Qin Dynasty anymore under normal circumstances.


    However, the sky was filled with the soldiers¡¯ auras today!


    The sound of drums rang in the air!


    Outside the National Fate Pass, millions of Wolf Tribe experts gathered at the bottom, and their war drums shook the heavens and the earth.


    Endless shouts shook the pass and melted the ice and snow on the tall mountains.


    Looking up, there were Wolf Tribe members with wolf ears and tails everywhere.


    Their wolf ears pricked up on their heads, and their furry tails were on their shoulders, wrapped around their waists, or hung on the ground.


    The highest-ranked nobles usually wore their tails on their shoulders, giving off a different kind of elegance.


    For example, Shan Yan, who stood in front of the millions of soldiers of the Wolf Tribe and was known as the current Wolf Lord!


    His body was nine feet tall, covered in white armor. He carried a golden longbow on his back.


    A white and fluffy tail draped over his right shoulder and from his left shoulder to his back. It wrapped around his waist, giving off a heroic aura.


    He had long and narrow red eyes with a handsome face. On both sides of his cheeks were three obvious blue demonic patterns.


    At this moment, his red eyes shot out a cold glint.


    ......


    He slowly pulled the long saber at his waist and raised it high.


    In an instant, the Wolf Lord¡¯s aura suddenly changed. It was like a divine arrow piercing through the sky, piercing through heaven and earth. It was majestic and dignified!


    The soldiers on the National Fate Pass only took a nce and felt suffocated. It was like their bodies had sunk into a swamp.


    ¡°Attack... Eh?¡±


    The Wolf Lord was about tounch an attack, but an overwhelming killing and battle intent suddenly interrupted him.


    The Wolf Lord focused his eyes and nced at the peerless woman who suddenly appeared on the National Fate Pass.


    Zhu Yuheng held an ice crystal sword in her hand. Blue cold air condensed into ice and spread in all directions, freezing the high fighting spirit of the wolf warriors.


    Layers of ice flowers condensed on the Wolf Tribe warrior¡¯s armors.


    The bone-chilling cold air made the Wolf Tribe warriors gnash their teeth. Even if they circted their spiritual energy to resist the cold, it was still ufortable.


    What made the Wolf Tribe warriors break down more was that ice and snow started to float within a radius of a hundred miles before long.


    Amid the blizzard and extreme frost, the area outside the National Fate Pass had be a pr region.


    At this moment, Zhu Yuheng stepped into the void, and with lightning speed, she ferociously charged toward the Wolf Lord.


    The Wolf Lord felt respect.


    ¡°An expert who lit up Six Gates of Heaven? Interesting.¡±


    ¡°The human race shouldn¡¯t have such an expert...


    ¡°However, Six Gates of Heaven is nothing to me. I am the legendary Young Lord who lit up the Seventh Gate of Heaven!¡±


    The Wolf Lord shook his head with a smile andquickly waved his saber to meet the attack.


    As an expert who had lit up the Gates of Shock, View, Eradication, Injury, Death, Life, and Rest, the Nascent Soul inside him burst out with a dazzling light when he used his full strength in a fight.


    Countless rays of light gushed out.


    New novels chapters are published ?n !


    The spiritual energy in his internal organs, limbs, and meridians boiled instantly.


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s spine, limbs, heart, and reaction speed were all strengthened!


    Thus, the Wolf Lord¡¯s movements with his de were rapid.


    It was so fast that one could only see afterimages as if countless lightning bolts were striking down.


    Such a swift de technique was iparably ferocious. If one were careless and missed a move, their body would split into two!


    However, Zhu Yuheng was not afraid.


    Her sword light was also so fast that it was eye-catching. The wisps of icy aura turned into a hurricane and crushed the Wolf Lord¡¯s afterimages.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ...


    The sound of metal shing resounded through the sky.


    The two of them had exchanged hundreds of blows in a few breaths.


    Thousands of the battle aftershocks turned into missiles and shot toward the Wolf Tribe below. Instantly, tens of thousands of their warriors¡¯ bodies were cut into halves.


    Miserable cries rang out continuously.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±


    The Wolf Tribe Heavenly Lords turned pale with fright andimmediately ordered the entire army to retreat.


    If they didn¡¯t retreat, the aftershocks of the battle alone would cause the Wolf Tribe to lose hundreds of thousands of warriors!


    Thus, the densely packed Wolf Tribe cultivators, whose gs covered the sky, disappeared like a tide.


    Only a few Heavenly Lords were left, looking up at the climaxing battle above them.


    Even though they had lit up the Four Gates of Heaven, the two figures were so fast that it was difficult for them to keep up.


    They could only feel that the two had shed hundreds to thousands of times in an instant.


    ¡°I wonder when the victor will be decided.¡±


    The Heavenly Lords looked at each other, feeling bewildered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s still a gap between half-step Nascent Soul Realm! Our Lord lit up the Seventh Gate of Heaven, so there¡¯s no doubt he¡¯s the strongest.¡±


    The Heavenly Lords was full of confidence in the Wolf Lord.


    He was too stunning as a prodigy of the generation.


    The Wolf Lord had lit up the Seventh Gate of Heaven in merely two hundred years. In time, he might really step into the real Nascent Soul Realm!


    However, the Wolf Lord¡¯s expression became more grave in the middle of the battle.


    He had thought that he was already invincible in the world after lighting up the Seventh Gate of Heaven. After all, the seventh gate was on a different level from the previous six gates.


    Back then, he might not have been able to suppress the old emperor of the Fourth Gate of Heaven.


    However, he could instantly kill the old emperor now!


    He could even instantly kill an ordinary Sixth Gate of Heaven expert.


    It never urred to him that the woman in front of him, although only at the Sixth Gate of Heaven, would be exceptionally troublesome!


    The Wolf Lord let out a deep breath of turbid air.


    In his narrow and long blood-red eyes, some admiration surfaced.

 Chapter 104 - Exit the Simulation! Zhu Yuheng’s Death Match! The Complete Golden Dragon of

    <h4>Chapter 104: Exit the Simtion! Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Death Match! The Complete Golden Dragon of Fortune!</h4>


    ¡°Your talent is outstanding. You¡¯re only at the Sixth Gate of Heaven, but you can fight me evenly!


    ¡°However, I will definitely break through this pass today! I will wipe out the Qin Dynasty¡¯s human race forever.


    ¡°I will rule the Qin Dynasty Universe! I will be the supreme ruler!


    ¡°All living things are my subjects!¡±


    As he spoke, the Wolf Lord¡¯s long and narrow blood-red eyes revealed an undisguised desire.


    As a proud son of heaven, he had enjoyed the pleasure of ruling over people since he was young.


    It was a pleasure that made his soul moan and tremble!


    He liked this feeling and wanted to pursue even higher pleasure.


    Therefore, his lifelong dream was to conquer thend, control the four seas, and rule the universe.


    Not only did he want to rule the Qin Dynasty Universe, but he also wanted to rule and conquer other universes in the future!


    With this in mind, alight shed in the Wolf Lord¡¯s blood-red eyes as his killing intent exploded.


    ¡°Ruling over all living things is my life-long goal! No one can stop me, let alone a mere Sixth Gate of Heaven cultivator like you!¡±


    As his voice fell, the phantom of a blood-red dragon appeared within the Wolf Lord¡¯s body!


    ......


    If Lin Qiye was here, he would recognize that the blood-red dragon was the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune!


    Other than that, blood-colored fangs floated out of the Wolf Lord, circling him like stars surrounding the moon.


    Those blood-colored fangs were spiritual items condensed from the generations of Wolf Lords¡¯ cultivations before they died.


    After generations of refinement, it finally became a true magic treasure in the current Wolf Lord¡¯s hands.


    With a thought, hundreds of wolf fangs quickly condensed into a blood-red barrier, protecting the Wolf Lord¡¯s vital parts.


    With ayer of perfect protection, the Wolf Lord¡¯s eyes shone with blood-red light, and he smiled ferociously.


    ¡°Today is the day you die!¡±


    Upon hearing the Wolf Lord¡¯s nonsense, Zhu Yuheng frowned, and her phoenix eyes slightly narrowed. Her gaze was full of disdain and disgust.


    ¡°How foolish and cringe. Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey when you were young? You? Ruling the universe? You¡¯re not even as good as that guy.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes were cold.


    That kind of high and mighty disdainful mockery, coupled with her expression, had a kind of power that could strike at one¡¯s soul.


    Even the Wolf Lord, who rarely showed his anger and concealed his emotions, could not help but burn with anger at this moment.


    He opened his mouth, and his handsome face was full of hostility and anger.


    ¡°Having a sharp tongue is useless. You have to rely on your strength.


    ¡°You will die without a doubt. I will use your skull to fill my wine!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the Wolf Lord instantly disappeared.


    He crashed with Zhu Yuheng without a care for his life.


    He did not need to defend at all and only needed to attack with all his might because the blood-red wolf fang magic treasure would block any fatal damage for him.


    Thus, they collided madly, and the Wolf Lord suppressed Zhu Yuheng.


    Zhu Yuheng had to defend and find an opening to attack. However, the blood-red wolf fang magic treasure would block all her attacks.


    That magic treasure was particrly troublesome.


    .


    Zhu Yuheng frowned and thought about something on her heroic face.


    She was looking for a way to break it.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t break my Tribe¡¯s magic treasure that has been refined for ten thousand years!¡±


    The Wolf Lordughed wildly.


    Zhu Yuheng was unmoved. She defended while looking for a w.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the sky, two figures collided. They didn¡¯t seem to be tired.


    The stars shifted, and the sun set and rose again.


    The two experts¡¯ des and swords shed for two whole days.


    The Wolf Lord was wild and unrestrained. His de light was like a flood, and as swift as ten thousand lightning bolts, it pounced down, beating Zhu Yuheng until her body was covered in blood.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Sword Qi was like a hurricane, freezing thousands of miles. Time and time again, it tore apart the Wolf Lord¡¯s afterimage. Even a part of the Wolf Lord¡¯s tail was cut off.


    On his arm, there were bone-deep wounds.


    They were reaching the climax!


    Both of their eyes were bloodshot. They started fighting more and more recklessly!


    The injuries on their bodies were increasing!


    Below the sky, the Heavenly Lords watching the battle were dumbfounded. They raised their eyebrows and opened their mouths. Their face was filled with an unbelievable light.


    ¡°Is that woman really at the Sixth Gate of Heaven? How can she fight on even grounds with the Lord?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the first three gates are on one level, and the middle three gates are on the second level?¡±


    ¡°And every time thest two heaven gates light up, it will be a qualitative leap?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he crush a woman with Six Gates of Heaven?¡±


    ¡°Even the blood-red fangs couldn¡¯t block that woman¡¯s attack. Her ability to find openings is terrifying!¡±


    The Heavenly Lords looked at each other. Sometimes they were surprised, sometimes they were shocked, and sometimes they were confused.


    But no matter what, they had absolute confidence in the Wolf Lord.


    However, in the middle of the battlefield, the Wolf Lord began to feel antsy.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you lose?¡±


    He fell into a frenzy.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of Zhu Yuheng¡¯s disdainful gaze, which reached his soul, and immediately became furious.


    He took a deep breath, and a bloody light soared into the sky behind him.


    It was as if a de emperor was floating in the bloody light.


    ¡°Ten thousand des, split open the ocean!¡±


    At this moment, the Wolf Lord used his trump card.


    Tens of thousands of bloody de shadows fell from the nine heavens like ominous lightning, shing toward Zhu Yuheng.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes trembled slightly.


    She finally felt the threat of death.


    However, something unexpected happened suddenly!


    The unexpected change made Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart palpitate.

 Chapter 105 - Damned Woman! Wasting My

    <h4>Chapter 105: Damned Woman! Wasting My Precious Resurrection Chance! Trantion</h4>


    It was a throb that came from the depths of one¡¯s fate.


    It felt illusory, but it was real.


    Zhu Yuheng focused her gaze. There was surprise, astonishment, and a bit of confusion.


    However, she did not have the time to investigate the source of that throb.


    Because in front of her... The Wolf Lord¡¯s ultimate trump card had blotted out the sky and surged toward her like a blood-colored river of des.


    If she couldn¡¯t block it, she would definitely die under the de river!


    Thus, Zhu Yuheng held the ice crystal long sword in her hand and quickly drew a circle.


    Following the outline of the circle, the spiritual energy in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body poured rapidly into the circle.


    In the next instant, an ice phoenix formed from frost extended its clear blue wings from the circle and pped towards the de river. Endless frost and cold wind des formed a bright blue river of ice.


    Following that, over a million wind des shot out like thousands of arrows and swept up, colliding with the Wolf Lord¡¯s blood-colored de river, which could destroy a universe.


    An earth-shattering sound exploded!


    It was like a bolt from the blue, exploding in everyone¡¯s head.


    The shockwave from the collision was like a mushroom cloud that shot up into the sky, causing the world to distort and copse.


    ......


    ¡°Quick! Hide -¡±


    The soldiers on the National Fate Pass felt their scalps go numb.


    They quickly covered their ears and jumped off the walls at their fastest speed, using it as cover.


    However, the earth-shattering explosion still shattered their eardrums, causing them to temporarily lose their hearing.


    In the next second, the solidified shockwave ferociously crashed into the naturally formed great wall, causing the imprable mountain to shake violently.


    ¡°Hiss-¡±


    The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were deathly pale as theyy on the ground, trembling.


    ¡°Too... This is too terrifying...¡±


    Even the Meng family¡¯s three generals were so shocked that their tongues couldn¡¯t move.


    As for outside the pass, the terrifying shockwave directly crashed into the Heavenly Lords watching from 1,000 meters away, causing them to bleed from their mouths and noses. The Heavenly Lords wiped away the blood at the corners of their mouths and turned to run.


    Further away, the wolf warriors were sent flying with countless casualties.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly! If we continue to watch the battle, our lives will be lost!¡±


    The Heavenly Lords gave their orders.


    Thereupon, the millions of wolf cultivators retreated once again.


    Within a radius of ten thousand meters, there wasn¡¯t a single living creature.


    Only Zhu Yuheng and the Wolf Lord, both bloodthirsty, were still fighting non-stop.


    In the sky, the Wolf Lord stepped on the blood-colored de river and charged at Zhu Yuheng.


    Zhu Yuheng was running wildly on the ice river.


    The river under their feets turned into huge dragons and collided with each other!


    Without a doubt, this battle method was even more dangerous. It also meant that the anger in their hearts had reached its peak!


    The Wolf Lord opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was filled with anger.


    He was truly furious.


    He had lit up the Seventh Gate of Heaven, but he was still evenly matched with this woman, who was only at the Sixth Gate of Heaven!


    Two pieces of his blood-red fang magic treasure was even shattered, creating an opening.


    .


    It was a form of humiliation!


    A great humiliation!


    The Wolf Lord gnashed his teeth.


    He wanted nothing more than to chop Zhu Yuheng into minced meat!


    As for Zhu Yuheng, she raised her heroic brows in an angry arc.


    She, who imed to be the Fated Empress, had an extremely strong desire for victory. She would never allow anyone to defeat her!


    Never!


    Moreover, she was here to repay a favor.


    If she hadn¡¯t won, wouldn¡¯t she lose face?


    mes rose in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes.


    Both of them were extremely proud geniuses andfilled with intense anger.


    Both of them wanted to kill each other!


    Hence, they moved even more recklessly. It was all killing moves, vicious moves, and poisonous moves!


    As they shed again and again, more wounds appeared on both of their bodies.


    There were over a hundred wounds on Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body. Even her fair and exquisite face had a scar from the de aura.


    The Wolf Lord had less injuries, but every wound on his body was a critical wound that Zhu Yuheng had carefully found an opening to leave behind.


    They were so deep that his bones were visible.


    The wounds were a foot long.


    ...


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    Suddenly, Zhu Yuheng seemed to have realized something. She forcefully pushed the Wolf Lord back and then retreated a thousand meters away, facing him from afar.


    She felt a slight pain on her cheek.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s phoenix eyes were cold. She raised her finger and slowly wiped the blood on her cheek. Then, she took a nce at the blood silently.


    Her action was incredibly charming. Combined with Zhu Yuheng¡¯s raised eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and resolute expression, she looked incredibly valiant.


    A vigorous heroic aura blossomed between her exquisite and valiant features!


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s aura became even more murderous.


    However, just as she was about to continue this bloody battle, aloud dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the heavens and earth!


    In the sky, countless golden dragons danced.


    The surging golden light was as bright as the sun, illuminating the mountains and rivers. The Qin Dynasty¡¯s human race was covered in golden light, fusing into the warm ray.


    Traces of purple Qi floated around the humans, making them look like auspicious feathers.


    All of the humans could feel the spiritual energy within their bodies boiling!


    Their meridians¡¯ toughness was increasing!


    Their reaction speed had skyrocketed!


    The bottleneck they faced for many years had also shown signs of a breakthrough!


    Even their hidden ailments had recovered!


    A strange change urred in the souls and bodies of all humans.


    It was as if their fates were upgraded.


    In the National Fate Pass, the three generals of the Meng family who had sensed the abnormality looked at each other in bewilderment.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel that there is an invisible shackle on my body that has suddenly broken?¡±

 Chapter 106 - Damned Woman! Wasting My Precious Resurrection Chance!

    <h4>Chapter 106: Damned Woman! Wasting My Precious Resurrection Chance! Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Do you guys have a simr feeling?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s strong!¡±


    ¡°It seems like all the soldiers have it!¡±


    The three generals¡¯ eyes shone with surprise and astonishment as they looked down at the soldiers.


    They discovered that the soldiers were all shing with golden light.


    Moreover, they were discussing animatedly.


    There was no doubt the soldiers had also received a power-up.


    It was just that they didn¡¯t know why would such a miraculous power-up appear?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Suddenly, someone pointed outside the pass.


    ¡°Quick, look at that Goddess of Battle!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly looked at Zhu Yuheng.


    They saw two phantoms of the Golden Dragon of Fortune descending from the sky, twining around her.


    ......


    Strands of golden light swiftly healed Zhu Yuheng¡¯s injuries.


    At the same time, cracking sounds rang out from within Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body, as if an invisible shackle was broken.


    Strands of ck aura escaped from her body, but they were instantly melted by the golden light.


    Almost in an instant, Zhu Yuheng felt that the speed of the spiritual energy¡¯s cirction in her body had increased by 30%.


    Herbat prowess had increased by 60%!


    Surprise appeared in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    ¡°What happened? Are these two golden dragons from that guy? Perhaps not. He only has one.


    ¡°But I never realized there were shackles hidden in my body!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng frowned.


    However, she didn¡¯t have time to think carefully because the Wolf Lord had already taken the opportunity tounch a surprise attack.


    The immense de aura blew at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s long hair.


    Her brows furrowed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting for two whole days and nights. If that guyes over and sees that I can¡¯t even defeat a stupid wolf, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?


    ¡°Moreover, I said that I would return the favor, but I didn¡¯t even win. Where would my reputation go?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng felt an inexplicable sense of pride and desire to win.


    Once she made a promise, she had to fulfill it.


    As the Fated Empress, she had to keep her word.


    Otherwise, how could she be worthy of this title?


    ¡°I can¡¯t tarnish the title of the Fated Empress.¡±


    As she thought of this, Zhu Yuheng exhaled a deep breath of white mist. Her eyes were unprecedentedly solemn.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll pay the price of one heart and kill him in one strike!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng inhaled sharply.


    In her body, two hearts, one deep and one shallow, one fast and one slow, beat wildly.


    At the positions of the two hearts, there was a Gate of Heaven that spat emitted an extremely bright multicolored light!


    The heart was the Gate of Injury.


    .


    The Gate of Injury was fierce and focused on killing.


    Zhu Yuheng had two hearts, which was equivalent to two Gates of Injuries. Combined with the other five gates, she actually had Seven Gates of Heavens!


    This was the reason why Zhu Yuheng was able to fight undefeated against the Wolf Lord.


    Now, a shackle in her body had broke.


    Her strength had increased by 60%.


    She was confident that she could defeat the Wolf Lord!


    Hence, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes narrowed. Stepping on the giant blue dragon condensed from extreme frost, she brandished her ice crystal longsword and brazenly shed toward the Wold Lord¡¯s face.


    The Wolf Lord was stunned.


    ¡°She has be much stronger, but it¡¯s not enough to defeat me. However, she has changed her fighting style. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s overestimated herself. She has revealed an opening!¡±


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s long and narrow blood-red eyes stared fixedly at Zhu Yuheng.


    He was keenly aware of the crucial opening!


    The opening shed by in a sh. It was definitely not a trap!


    The Wolf Lord grinned while he analyzed. In a split second, he fiercely raised his long saber and blocked Zhu Yuheng¡¯s attack.


    After that, his other arm struck Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart with a killing move he prepared.


    He had been hiding this killing move for an entire day.


    If he suddenly used it, Zhu Yuheng wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it!


    Even if she tried to dodge it, she would still be gravely injured.


    Once she was heavily injured, death would be waiting for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. This battle is over!¡±


    The Wolf Lord grinned savagely and shook his head slightly in his heart.


    However, he quickly realized that something was wrong.


    Zhu Yuheng didn¡¯t dodge at all. On the contrary, she had no hesitation.


    At this moment, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes were as cold as ice. Under her gaze, there was maniacalughter that said, ¡®You¡¯ve fallen into a trap. Everything is within my calctions.¡¯


    In the next second, a slender palm covered in extreme frost formed a knife and stabbed into the Wolf Lord¡¯s heart, directly crushing the warm heart into pieces.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s killer move sessfully strikes Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart, creating a fist-sized hole on the left side of her heart. Fresh blood sttered everywhere.


    However, Zhu Yuheng also crushed the left side of the Wolf Lord¡¯s heart.


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s heart shattered into pieces, and a sharp de formed from extreme frost even sliced through his chest.


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s ecstatic expression froze.


    After that, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    His face twisted with fright, and his aura suddenly withered. The Wolf Lord frantically retreated a thousand meters and knelt on the ground, covering his chest. Cold sweat poured down his forehead.


    The Wolf Lord cursed. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re really crazy!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I have many opportunities. Even if my heart shattered, I wouldn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m an existence favored by the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune!¡±


    Just as the Wolf Lord felt relieved, a red Golden Dragon of Fortune quickly circled his heart, forcibly reassembling his broken heart.


    It was a heart-wrenching pain.


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s face was as pale as a dead man¡¯s, and his forehead was covered in a cold sweat.


    Almost in an instant, his heart reassembled.


    However, the newborn heart was fragile, and his Gate of Injury was extinguished. It needed some time to recover before it could gradually light up.

 Chapter 107 - Damned Woman! Wasting My Precious Resurrection Chance!

    <h4>Chapter 107: Damned Woman! Wasting My Precious Resurrection Chance!</h4> <h4>??</h4>


    The Wolf Lord clutched his beating heart andlet out a low and rampantugh.


    ¡°What should I do? You don¡¯t seem to have the Golden Dragon of Fortune. You must be in a lot of pain after losing your heart, right?


    ¡°You can¡¯t circte your cultivation? You no longer have the ability to fight. You can only wait for death. Even if someone saves you, you¡¯ll only be reduced to a corpse with your heart broken.


    ¡°You are truly miserable.¡±


    The Wolf Lord shook his head as he stood up. He raised his long saber and suddenly shed forward. A frightening saber light shot straight towards Zhu Yuheng¡¯s head.


    ¡°Damed woman, you wasted my precious resurrection chance! Go to hell!¡±


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s expression was ruthless.


    The Golden Dragon of Fortune only had one chance to resurrect him.


    He did not expect it to be wasted by this damned woman.


    How hateful!


    Killing intent filled the Wolf Lord¡¯s heart.


    He had to kill this damned woman!


    However, Zhu Yuheng, whose face was pale, suddenly floated up with a solemn expression.


    At the same time, she reached out and wiped her heart, freezing the wound and stopping the blood.


    Her sword blocked the Wolf Lord¡¯s killing move.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you that I have two hearts! I can still fight! Let¡¯s see who canst longer. One of us will definitely die today!¡±


    As soon as her words fell, aterrifying shockwave once again exploded outside the pass.


    One after another, tremors and thunderous explosions sounded as if they were blowing up.


    Both of them wanted to kill each other.


    Both of them were gravely injured.


    Hence, every time they fought, they would spit outrge mouthfuls of blood!


    The intense battle caused the three generals of the Meng family and the Heavenly Lords to be terrified.


    ¡°Should we go over to help?¡±


    ¡°How? We have only lit up the First Gate of Heaven. If we run over, we¡¯ll only be a burden. Even the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Heavenly Lords would be a burden! Let¡¯s just quietly watch and not cause any more trouble.¡±


    The old general shook his head.


    Not far away, Lin Qiye and the old emperor had already destroyed the remaining three sects in a lightning-fast battle.


    They rushed towards the National Fate Pass because Lin Qiye suddenly felt that Zhu Yuheng was in danger.


    Thus, he rushed over without resting.


    ¡°Phew... I¡¯ve finally arrived. I hope nothing bad had happened.¡±


    Lin Qiye leaped onto the National Fate Pass andlooked at the distant battlefield.


    When he saw that Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart had been pierced through, shock, unwillingness, and even a little suffocation appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Why is the fight so fierce? Didn¡¯t I tell her to stop the Wolf Lord for a while? Was the Wolf Lord too strong?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze scanned the Wolf Lord¡¯s body and discovered that there was also a hole in the Wolf Lord¡¯s chest.


    A red Golden Dragon of Fortune was maintaining that broken heart.


    Seeing such a tragic scene, Lin Qiye raised his brows and fell into shock.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a fight to the death? This woman is really one-track-minded. I¡¯m afraid that her strange desire to win is causing trouble again.¡±


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath, pped his wings, and rushed toward the center of the battlefield.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    The old emperor was stunned.


    A cultivator of the Fourth Gate of Heaven butting into a fight between experts of the Seventh Gate of Heaven?


    Was he courting death?


    However, he didn¡¯t have the time to stop Lin Qiye. Lin Qiye rushed towards the Wolf Lord.


    Thousand-year Dragon Body!


    Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body!


    Innate Divine Body!


    Qi Refinement technique!


    Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage!


    Lin Qiye exploded and burned his Four Gates of Heaven, releasing all his trump cards.


    An ancient sage shed behind Lin Qiye¡¯s as if he wanted to shatter the gxy.


    Sensing Lin Qiye¡¯s attack, the Wolf Lordsuddenly became alert. He realized that something was amiss.


    Even though Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation was not high, he could sense an approaching danger.


    ¡°My strength has decreased drastically. I have to retreat! There¡¯s something strange about this youth. I can¡¯t entangle with him!¡±


    The Wolf Lord did not linger in the battle. In the blink of an eye, he had retreated a thousand meters.


    Soon after, the five Heavenly Lords cleaned up after him.


    ¡°I suggest you stop chasing me. Use yourst bit of time to get along with that b*tch! She only has half an hour left.


    ¡°Running here to kill a super expert of your human race is not a loss at all!¡±


    The Wolf Lord¡¯sughter echoed in the distance.


    ¡°However, your human race is quite tenacious. After declining for thousands of years, you still managed to produce two geniuses.


    ¡°Great. When I return, I¡¯ll use the strongest killing move I¡¯veprehended to cut off the human race¡¯s fortune.


    ¡°Exterminating the human race and unifying the Qin Dynasty Universe is the first step for me to conquer all worlds!¡±


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s voice was full of confidence.


    Lin Qiye could feel it.


    The Wolf Lord wasn¡¯t bragging. When he returned, he would really use his strongest killing move to cut off the human race¡¯s fortune!


    Lin Qiye frowned and wanted to chase after him, but millions of Golden Core powerhouses and five Heavenly Lords stood before him.


    Lin Qiye wanted to chase after him, but he would definitely be dyed by the crowd tactic.


    Killing millions of Golden Core cultivators would take several hours and consume arge amount of spiritual energy.


    The Wolf Lord would have been long gone after a few hours!


    Moreover, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s injuries were grave. If she was not treated in time, she would definitely die.


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    He immediately turned to look at Zhu Yuheng.


    At this moment, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s breathing was rather chaotic.


    She was a little stunned because her n had gone wrong.


    She thought that she had two hearts, so it would not be a problem for her to break one.


    She didn¡¯t expect that even breaking one is fatal.


    Hence, Zhu Yuheng suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her breathing was weak, and she fell straight down from the sky.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s image shed, and he instantly caught her soft body.


    Zhu Yuheng sucked in a breath of cold air. For the first time in her life, her face was pale and weak, and she looked lonely.


    However, her beautiful phoenix-like eyes were still brimming with heroic spirit even though she was on the verge of death.


    ¡°I... have returned your favor!¡±


    She grabbed Lin Qiye¡¯s shirt and said as she spat blood.


    Lin Qiye was moved. ¡°...Thank you. Actually, I¡¯m not asking you to risk your life. I just want you to stall him for a while.¡±


    Upon hearing this sentence, Zhu Yuheng gritted her teeth. Her exquisite facial features were filled with an indescribable desire to win.


    She was terrifyingly stubborn, to the point that it felt inexplicably cute.


    ¡°I will not allow anyone to be stronger than me.


    ¡°I am the Empress whose sun and moon shock the sky and shine for all eternity. I want to be invincible for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this time... I seem to have lost. My heart cannot be broken...¡±


    As she spoke, Zhu Yuheng twisted her beautiful eyebrows. It was obvious that her heart was in crucifying pain.


    Shey in Lin Qiye¡¯s embrace.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and a trace of loneliness appeared on her face.


    It was an honor to die in battle.


    However, she did notplete what she bragged about.


    It was very embarrassing.


    It was so embarrassing that she did not want to die.


    However, her heart was feeling more and more painful.


    She lost one of her two hearts, and the other heart also began to lose its bnce.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body began to feel cold, and her breathing gradually became weaker.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little cold. I don¡¯t want to die from the cold.


    ¡°Can you hold me tight?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die from the cold. When I was young, I was abandoned in a world of ice and snow. I don¡¯t want to die from the cold...¡±


    Zhu Yuheng muttered.


    Although she used the power of ice and snow, she was most afraid of the cold in her bones.


    Before she died, the cold reminded her of the pain of being abandoned when she was young.


    She was afraid to experience it again.


    Hence, she gave up all her arrogance and asked softly.


    Looking at Zhu Yuheng, who had always been arrogant, revealing such a deste and soft side, pity surfaced in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°To give up your life for a promise... Although you are straighced, arrogant, and want to win all the time, you¡¯re quite cute.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here! I won¡¯t let you die! Even if Hadeses, I won¡¯t let you die!¡±

 Chapter 108 - A New Heart! Head Full of Dirty Thoughts? Qin Dynasty! Restore Our Land!

    <h4>Chapter 108: A New Heart! Head Full of Dirty Thoughts? Qin Dynasty! Restore Our Land!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words were sonorous and powerful.


    However, Zhu Yuheng did not believe it. She knew she was at death¡¯s door and was so tired that she could not open her eyes.


    ¡°Cold... I¡¯m cold... Help... Hold me tight... The only thing I don¡¯t want is to die of the coldness...¡±


    Zhu Yuheng started to tremble. She feared that she would die in the cold.


    She murmured.


    She hadpletely lost her arrogance and haughtiness from before.


    Lin Qiye could only hug Zhu Yuheng tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look like you¡¯re going to die. With me around, how can I let you die?¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye¡¯s palm reached into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s clothes and covered the wound.


    Tens of thousands of wisps of innate Qi rushed into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    The warm andfortable feeling made her tightly furrowed brows rx a little.


    The endless cold she felt had dispersed, but the cramping pain in her heart became more excruciating.


    The pain was the most unbearable in her healthy heart.


    Zhu Yuheng knew that she was only a short distance away from death.


    Fortunately, she did not die in the cold.


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    That was enough.


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Zhu Yuheng muttered. The fear on her face disappeared, and she looked satisfied.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were serious. ¡°Cheer up! I said I would not let you die. The Wolf Lord has the Golden Dragon of Fortune, but who said I don¡¯t?¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye reached out to his chest and pulled out the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to save her life.¡±


    The golden dragon¡¯s eyes moved back and forth between Zhu Yuheng and Lin Qiye. His voice sounded in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The life-saving ability of each Golden Dragon of Fortune takes millions of years to condense. Do you really want to use this precious opportunity?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not hesitate. ¡°Use it. She can¡¯t die.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng kept her word and had a death match with the Wolf Lord because she agreed to his request.


    Of course, he had to save her!


    Thus, the Golden Dragon of Fortune wrapped around Lin Qiye¡¯s arm and slid into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart.


    In an instant, a golden light beat at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart, and her shattered heart slowly reassembled.


    At the same time, tens and thousands of innate Qi passed through Lin Qiye¡¯s palm and pierced through her chest.


    It helped the Golden Dragon of Fortune to speed up the process.


    Ten minutester, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s broken heart was reborn.


    Her pierced chest gave birth to white and tender new flesh.


    The massive amount of innate Qi nourished Zhu Yuheng¡¯s new heart.


    Without a doubt, Lin Qiye¡¯s treatment method was the most luxurious in this world!


    Who could have 100,000 wisps of innate Qi as a medical resource?


    Even the Wolf Lord would be jealous!


    Thus, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart began beating vigorously under Lin Qiye and the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s dual treatment.


    ¡°Ba-dum!¡±


    ¡°Ba-dum!¡±


    ¡°Ba-dum!¡±


    Blood flowed into her heart, but not the spiritual energy.


    After all, her heart had just been formed. It was like a newly-built dam. It would only shatter again if hit by the spiritual energy of a half-step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    However, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s fatal injury had started to recover!


    Apart from the newborn heart, which was still tender and couldn¡¯t withstand the spiritual energy, and the Gate of Heaven hadn¡¯t been lit up yet, everything was normal.


    However, Zhu Yuheng didn¡¯t know.


    Shey in Lin Qiye¡¯s arms, quietly waiting for death.


    However, she found that her condition was getting better and better after a long time.


    She was even more taken aback by the fact that her two hearts were beating alternately.


    The feeling of her heart beating was so familiar and beautiful!


    Her breathing became smooth.


    Her body returned to warmth.


    Her consciousness became clear again.


    Zhu Yuheng slowly opened her beautiful phoenix-like eyes and looked at Lin Qiye nkly.


    The sound of her heartbeat became more and more rhythmic.


    She looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s cold and handsome features andcarefully felt her heartbeat.


    A strange and beautiful dreamy feeling suddenly welled up at the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. Confidence shed across his bright and spirited eyes.


    ¡°I said I won¡¯t let you die. Even if Hades came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take you away.¡±


    Before his words fell, Zhu Yuheng suddenly broke free and jumped up. ¡°Since I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯m going to chop up that stupid wolf! I¡¯m going to chop it up!¡±


    However, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart sank into cruciating pain again instantly.


    It was a newly-born heart. It had not been baptized by the spiritual energy, and it had not lit up the Gates of Heaven yet, so it was extremely fragile.


    Even a slight movement would tear her heart apart.


    The reckless jump just now had almost shattered Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart again.


    Zhu Yuheng frowned and staggered, falling into Lin Qiye¡¯s arms.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase after him. The Wolf Lord excels at escaping. You can¡¯t catch up with him anymore.


    ¡°Moreover, the Wolf Tribe has millions of Golden Core Realm experts!


    ¡°If you rush over, you will be exhausted to death by their crowd tactic. Take a good rest and make ns after you recover.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yuheng could only give up.


    Lin Qiye then princess-carried Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soft body.


    pping his wings lightly, he leaped onto the National Fate Pass andnded in front of the old emperor.


    ¡°I need a quiet pce to let her rest well.¡±


    The old emperor looked at Lin Qiye with a meaningful smile.


    This brat! He is hugging such an unruly, arrogant, and peerless woman in his arms.


    As expected, his son takes after him. Lin Qiye has the same demeanor as he did in the past!


    The old emperor secretly gave a thumbs up in his heart.


    Respect!


    At the age of eight, he conquered this one-of-a-kind woman in the world.

 Chapter 109 - A New Heart! Head Full of Dirty Thoughts? Qin Dynasty! Restore Our Land!

    <h4>Chapter 109: A New Heart! Head Full of Dirty Thoughts? Qin Dynasty! Restore Our Land!</h4>


    Well done!


    However, the old emperor¡¯s sigh onlysted for an instant.


    He was secretly speechless as he waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to send you to the pce in the city. Later, I¡¯ll send the hot water medicinal bath!¡±


    The old emperor gestured.


    Immediately, a general came in front of Lin Qiye and made an inviting gesture.


    Then, he took the lead and rushed out.


    Lin Qiye carried Zhu Yuheng and followed closely behind.


    Lying in Lin Qiye¡¯s warm arms, Zhu Yuheng recalled when she opened her eyes when she was nearing death and saw Lin Qiye.


    At that time, thefortable feeling of being reborn, her heart beating again, and embracing the warmth of the world ovepped with Lin Qiye¡¯s handsome facial features.


    When Zhu Yuheng saw Lin Qiye, it was as if she had experienced that beauty all over again.


    It was a little strange.


    It was a little upsetting and made it hard to be at peace!


    Zhu Yuheng exhaled and drove away the inexplicable associations in her mind.


    After that, she turned her head to the side.


    ¡°How embarrassing. I can¡¯t believe I was injured to this extent...¡±


    Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye smiled.


    He could finally see that Zhu Yuheng¡¯s personality was a little awkward and troublesome.


    On one hand, she was stubborn and bornpetitive. Her desire to win was omnipresent, and she could not tolerate being weaker than others.


    When she encountered Ji Qinghuan¡¯s arrangements, she had topete with her. When she met the Wolf Lord, she had to risk her heart to fight to the death. No matter what, she could not lose her dignity.


    On the other hand, she did not have a bad nature. When Lin Qiye observed carefully, he found she was quite naive and silly, perhaps because she rarely interacted with others. She did not want to owe anyone. If she made a promise, she would do her best to fulfill it no matter what.


    After interacting with her, he discovered that her personality was very interesting.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye patted Zhu Yuheng¡¯s back.


    ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing at all.


    ¡°If you think about it, you have won by a small margin. After all, if the Wolf Lord did not have the Golden Dragon of Fortune, he would die in your hands in the end. Moreover, he relied on the ancestral blood-red fang magic tool, which could be considered cheating to a certain extent.


    ¡°Moreover, you were trapped for a hundred years, where your cultivation could not improve. If you did not waste a hundred years, it would be easy for you to crush the Wolf Lord.


    ¡°Cheer up. Aren¡¯t you destined to be the empress who will shine all eternity?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tone was as if he was coaxing a child.


    However, Zhu Yuheng was pleased with these words.


    She raised her eyebrows as if she was smiling. Although she restrained herughter, the joy and pride in her facial features could not be concealed.


    ¡°Well, I have indeed won...


    ¡°Next time, I will definitely chop off that stupid wolf¡¯s head!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng raised her eyebrows. Her phoenix-like eyes widened in anger as she gritted her teeth and uttered a vicious sentence.


    Lin Qiye smiled lightly.


    After flying into the pce, he ced Zhu Yuheng on the bed.


    ¡°Rest well! Recover as soon as possible. When the Wolf Lord escapes to his base, he will use his full strength. I feel that if you don¡¯t recover your cultivation before then, you won¡¯t be able to reach your peak cultivation for a very long time.


    ¡°You have to hurry.¡±


    Lin Qiye reminded her.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s raised brows showed some doubt.


    ¡°What kind of trick will he pull? He can even hinder my recovery from thousands of miles away?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head with a solemn gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specific situation, but my intuition tells me that the Wolf Lord will prepare a big surprise for us.


    ¡°That killer move won¡¯t cause immediate casualties, but it will cut off the human race¡¯s fortune like how the Dragon Suppression Spikes seal it. When that timees, the situation will be a little tricky.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was suspicious. ¡°Is there really such a mysterious move?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°The Wolf Lord is a monster worthy of vignce.¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Qiye praise the Wolf Lord, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s desire to win soared, and her phoenix-like eyes were full of arrogance.


    ¡°Hmph! Didn¡¯t I still crush his heart?¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    He looked at Zhu Yuheng, but there was something he didn¡¯t say.


    The Wolf Lord had a golden bow and arrow on his back. It was obvious that he was an archer with high attainments in archery.


    He was still sopetent in closebat despite being an archer.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that the Wolf Lord was really a monster.


    Of course, Lin Qiye did not say this.


    He turned around, nning to think of a way to deal with the Wolf Lord¡¯s killer move.


    However, the instant he turned around, Lin Qiye stopped in his tracks.


    He turned his head and stared at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s chest with bright and spirited eyes.


    Zhu Yuheng had a figure to boast about. Beneath the white tiger fur was a well-endowed and ample bosom. With a nce, Lin Qiye could see a striking snow-white arc.


    When she noticed Lin Qiye¡¯s line of sight, Zhu Yuheng suddenly raised her brows, and slight anger appeared on her face.


    ¡°...Believe it or not, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!¡±


    Lin Qiye ignored Zhu Yuheng¡¯s scolding. Instead, he curiously raised his eyebrows and slowly walked to Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°Let me see... Whether it¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°You still want to push your luck? I¡¯ll really kill you!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was furious.


    Her voice was as cold as ice, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped by ten degrees.


    What a pity.


    Lin Qiye was unafraid as he stared at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yuheng clenched her fists. Anger rose from the bottom of her heart. Her eyebrows furrowed, and her phoenix-like eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc. Her bright red lips were even pursed. She was clearly on the verge of going berserk.

 Chapter 110 - A New Heart! Head Full of Dirty Thoughts? Qin Dynasty! Restore Our Land!

    <h4>Chapter 110: A New Heart! Head Full of Dirty Thoughts? Qin Dynasty! Restore Our Land!</h4>


    She was getting really pissed off.


    At the critical moment, Lin Qiye finally shifted his gaze from Zhu Yuheng¡¯s chest to her face.


    Lin Qiye rebuked, ¡°Can you be a little quieter? It interferes with my observation!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was rendered speechless by his words.


    ¡°You spheme me, and you still dare to rebuke me? Are you bullying me because I¡¯m injured?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng raised her eyebrows and held the ice crystal sword.


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°...Do you think I¡¯m ogling you? Can you not let your imagination run wild? I¡¯m doing a proper observation!¡±


    He shook his head helplessly.


    Even though Zhu Yuheng was indeed heinous and unfathomable, how could Lin Qiye be a pervert with a head full of dirty thoughts?


    He was seriously observing just now!


    Hence, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was serious, and his face was full of righteousness. There was not the slightest bit of a wretched look on his face.


    ¡°I just discovered that your newborn heart gave birth to a ball of innate Qi... It has not been corrupted and dissipated yet!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled lightly.


    ......


    Unfortunately, Zhu Yuheng didn¡¯t understand the meaning and subtext of this sentence.


    She nced sideways at Lin Qiye. Her beautiful phoenix eyes burned with anger.


    ¡°What do you mean? If you can¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation...¡±


    As she spoke, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s gaze narrowed sharply.


    It was about to pierce through Lin Qiye.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye finally realized that staring at a woman¡¯s chest like that was wrong.


    Even though he did not have any perverted thoughts when he looked at it, it was normal for people to misunderstand.


    However, Lin Qiye could not be bothered to exin further. He could only put on a stern face and a righteous expression.


    ¡°A reasonable exnation? I¡¯ll teach you a cultivation technique. Listen carefully and cultivate ording to my instructions.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Lin Qiye taught the Dao Repository Technique to Zhu Yuheng word by word.


    In the beginning, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes were still filled with anger.


    However, surprise suddenly appeared in her phoenix-like eyes after hearing the exquisite Dao Repository Technique.


    Then, strands of joy couldn¡¯t help but be born from the bottom of her heart.


    As a cultivation genius, she naturally realized that this was an extremely rare and mystical cultivation technique.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart trembled, and her anger disappeared.


    She immediately followed Lin Qiye¡¯s instructions and started cultivating.


    Lin Qiye taught her the original cultivation text while exining it in detail.


    Thus, Zhu Yuheng mastered it quickly.


    She found the ball of innate Qi hidden in her new heart through the Dao Repository Technique shortly.


    She carefully wrapped it up with the Dao Repository Technique.


    Then, using the Dao Repository Technique, she refined the ball of innate Qi into nine strands of innate Qi that could be freely controlled and would never dissipate.


    The nine strands of innate Qi flowed freely in her limbs, bones, and internal organs, improving Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    At the same time, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s muscles and bones shuddered slightly. A strange jade light fused with the innate Qi, increasing the speed at which innate Qi was nurtured.


    Strands of strange jade light and innate Qi made Zhu Yuheng¡¯s skin bloom like ice and snow, sparkling and translucent multicolored light. Snow symbols were flickering between her brows.


    It made Zhu Yuheng look like an ice goddess.


    After cultivating the Dao Repository Technique for a period, Zhu Yuheng raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a mysterious cultivation technique in this world?¡±


    At this moment, feeling the innate Qi flowing within her body and savoring the Dao Repository Technique in detail, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s phoenix eyes flickered with a shimmering light of surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ve nevere into contact with such a unique cultivation technique. Not only can it preserve the innate Qi of an infant, but it can also nurture an endless stream of innate Qi!


    ¡°If I continue cultivating, my body will be spotless, wless, and I can even form an Innate Divine Body!¡±


    As she muttered to herself, Zhu Yuheng raised her phoenix-like eyes andlooked at Lin Qiye in puzzlement.


    ¡°Are you not wary of me at all? It is a cultivation method that surpasses the heaven-tier, right? Why did you teach it to me directly?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not care.


    ¡°There are very few people who can cultivate the Dao Repository Technique. With the help of my innate Qi, you reconstructed a heart, and just like an infant, you gave birth to a ball of innate Qi.


    ¡°You are fated with the Dao Repository Technique. It won¡¯t be a big problem for me to teach you. Besides, although you have a one-track mind, you don¡¯t have an evil heart.


    ¡°Cultivate well. With your talent, when you temper your Innate Divine Dody, it might be several times easier for you to reach the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±


    Lin Qiye once again coaxed the child.


    Zhu Yuheng was a little stunned.


    Did he teach her a cultivation technique that surpassed heaven-tier?


    Zhu Yuheng was stunned for a moment.


    But after a while, she was like a cat whose fur had exploded.


    ¡°Who are you calling a one-track mind? Damn it!


    ¡°An empress¡¯ dignity cannot be vited. I must use my blood and life to protect it! Do you understand?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng felt indignant in her heart and looked down on Lin Qiye.


    ¡°When I recover from my injuries, I will beat you up and step on your face!¡±


    As they spoke, ady brought hot water for the medicinal bath.


    ¡°Miss Zhu, please soak in the medicinal bath.


    ¡°Thanks. You can go out! I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng waved her hand, thenlocked the door and closed the window.


    She took off the bloody white tiger fur and slid into the medicinal bath bucket.


    The medicinal effect of the hot soup was strong.


    It surged into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body. She closed her eyes and leaned against the edge of the wooden bucket. Her face and forehead shone with fine beads of sweat.

 Chapter 111 - A New Heart! Head Full of Dirty

    <h4>Chapter 111: A New Heart! Head Full of Dirty Thoughts? Qin Dynasty! Restore Our Land!</h4>


    More transparent pearls slid down from her long and fair neck and disappeared into the abyss.


    Half an hourter, the green medicinal soup became crystal clear.


    Zhu Yuheng felt refreshed now. She wiped her body clean and changed into a brand new white tiger fur. She theny on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    In her slumber, the Dao Repository Technique revolved automatically and nourished her new heart.


    ...


    Outside the National Fate Pass, the human soldiers were excited about this victory! They cheered and roared!


    Their cheers shook the sky and earth, shaking the clouds.


    The human race had longed for this triumphant victory for a very, very long time!


    After all, the human race was held down by the Wolf Tribe for thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, humans had never won a battle.


    Their territory was lost inch by inch, and trillions of people died.


    In the end, they could only rely on the National Fate Pass, the natural hazard, and the countless heads and blood to hold on bitterly. They used huge sacrifices in exchange for a life of struggle.


    In the nearly eight thousand years of human history, there was only grievance!


    ......


    But what was the use of feeling aggrieved?


    If they couldn¡¯t win, they couldn¡¯t win!


    They could only hide behind the pass and be a coward, mocked by the Wolf Tribe outside every day.


    Every time the Wolf Tribe¡¯s army called out at them, the soldiers guarding the National Fate Pass would gnash their teeth.


    The hearts of the Meng family¡¯s three generals were bleeding.


    How they longed for a victory! How they longed for the day when they could hold their heads up high!


    How they longed for the day when the human race could kill their way back to reim their lostnd and capital!


    However, those longings were all a dream that was impossible to realize.


    The human race had failed for thousands of years and hadpletely lost the ability to contend with the Wolf Tribe.


    These old generals wanted to kill the enemy, but they were powerless.


    Within five hundred years, the destruction of the human race was a foregone conclusion.


    But today, the human race could finally show off.


    They recalled the scene of Zhu Yuheng crushing the Wolf Lord¡¯s heart.


    Old General Meng shed two streams of tears.


    ¡°Soldiers, did you see that? Today¡¯s battle will definitely go down in history! Our goddess of war heavily injured the current Wolf Lord!


    ¡°This is the worst injury the Wolf Lord has suffered in thousands of years! Even his heart was shattered!


    ¡°You must know that the Wolf Lord we are facing is the most talented one in the past two thousand years. He has lit up Seven Gates of Heaven! He is a proud son of heaven, and he has inherited the strongest title of the Wolf Lord, the Heavenly Khan!


    ¡°However, we have the goddess of war! A woman who can gravely injure the Wolf Lord!


    ¡°We could still win! We can finally see the light of victory!¡±


    Old General Meng stood on the National Fate Pass, waving his long sword and shouting to raise morale.


    Although his voice was raspy, his heart was filled with the desire to kill the enemy.


    ¡°For thousands of years, we humans have been suppressed, so much so that we had lost our confidence. It¡¯s as if the Wolf Lord is forever invincible, and humans could never defeat the Wolf Tribe!


    ¡°However, our goddess of war had fought the Wolf Lord for two days and nights, crushing the Wolf Lord¡¯s heart and forcing him to flee. What does this mean? The Wolf Lord isn¡¯t invincible! Even human geniuses can suppress everything!¡±


    Old General Meng roared into the sky.


    ¡°There¡¯s hope for us humans! Roar, my soldiers! Scream, my soldiers!


    ¡°From today onwards, the Qin Dynasty¡¯s soldiers need to sharpen our swords and ovee the difficulty! One day, Qin Dynasty will leave the pass and restore our rivers and mountains!¡±


    As he said this, Old General Meng suddenly shouted!


    ¡°Leave the National Fate Pass! For Qin Dynasty! Restore ournd!¡±


    Old General Meng used all of his strength to shout out the grievances umted in his heart for a lifetime.


    In the National Fate Pass, over a million Golden Core cultivators were touched by Old General Meng¡¯s words.


    Today¡¯s victory had indeed cleared away the humiliation they had suffered.


    They saw the hope of victory.


    They understood one thing. The Wolf Tribe was not invincible! Even a human genius could crush the Wolf Lord¡¯s heart.


    And so, over a million Golden Core cultivators exploded with an army bugle. In an instant, their aura converged in the sky, as if they were about to kill an immortal.


    ¡°Leave the National Fate Pass! For Qin Dynasty! Restore ournd!¡±


    ¡°Leave the National Fate Pass! For Qin Dynasty! Restore ournd!¡±


    ¡°Leave the National Fate Pass! For Qin Dynasty! Restore ournd!¡±


    The anger the human race had suppressed for thousands of years had burst out at this moment!


    Not far away, Lin Qiye looked over quietly.


    ¡°How is the morale of our soldiers?¡±


    The old emperor stepped through the air and hovered beside Lin Qiye.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. The soldiers and civilians in the border regions are different from others. They are more blood-thirsty, fierce, savage, and have boiling spirits. They are unlike the malignant tumors of the six great sects.¡±


    Lin Qiye was full of praise.


    Upon hearing it, the old emperor nodded proudly.


    ¡°In the future, they will be handed over to you. Do you have the confidence to lead these soldiers to reim the human race¡¯s lostnd?¡±


    The old emperor patted Lin Qiye on the shoulder, his eyesfilled with anticipation.


    However, Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°With them, we still can¡¯t win. We are far from victory! The current Wolf Lord is not simple!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was solemn.


    He had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 112 - Father 100 Geniuses! The Doom

    <h4>Chapter 112: Father 100 Geniuses! The Doom Arrow! Let Everyone Be As Strong As a Dragon!</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition was urate.


    If he had a bad premonition, something bad would definitely happen.


    He felt that the human race could not win... Well, he did not exactly need a premonition to know that.


    The human race was far inferior to the Wolf Tribe in terms of theoretical and actualbat strength!


    Hence, Lin Qiye bluntly stated that their chances of winning were extremely low.


    After hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s stern analysis, the old emperor stretched out his arm and pinched his shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be pessimistic.


    ¡°Thinking back to when I inherited the throne, the human race was in its darkest era. In my entire military life, I fought over 10,000 battles, and each one was filled with despair and suffocation. I only saw some hope after you were born.


    ¡°Inparison, your situation is countless times better. At the very least, you still have Miss Zhu, who can defeat the Wolf Lord.


    ¡°Furthermore, with your monstrous talent, I believe that you canpletely suppress the Wolf Lord after 100 years!¡±


    After saying this, the old emperorughed heartily.


    His confidence in Little Seventeen had broken through the horizon!


    Lin Qiye was born with two iparable bone structures.


    ......


    He could run all over the pce in a month and even treat the hidden injuries in the old emperor¡¯s body for many years.


    He lit up the Fourth Gate of Heaven when he was eight years old and had thebat strength to kill the Supreme Elders of the six great sects.


    With such talent, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to defeat the Wolf Lord with time?


    Lin Qiye could feel the trust in the old emperor¡¯s tone, but he shook his head slightly. Deep in his eyes, there was a thick sense of worry.


    Upon seeing this, the old emperor once again tried to cheer him up.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, rx. Although the Wolf Lord has lit up the Seventh Gate of Heaven, it will take hundreds of years to advance further! In ancient times, even the most talented human was stuck at the Seventh Gate for hundreds of years!


    ¡°As long as the Wolf Lord¡¯s cultivation base is at the Seventh Gate of Heaven, Miss Zhu can hold him off!


    ¡°If the Wolf Tribe cannot breakthrough our National Fate Pass for hundreds of years, themon people will have that much time to rest and recuperate.


    ¡°Now that the six great sects have been destroyed and abundant resources were put into the national treasury, it will not be difficult to raise three million Golden Core cultivators in a few hundred years.


    ¡°At the same time, you and Miss Zhu will give birth to a group of kids!


    ¡°With both of your talents, how powerful can your sons and daughters be? Father cannot believe it. It is not a problem for them to casually cultivate to a heaven-defying level!


    ¡°It¡¯s even possible that there might even be a peerless genius who surpasses the two of you!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and have as many children as you want! Have a hundred children! When that timees... The Wolf Tribe will definitely tremble!¡±


    The old emperor beamed with joy and forcefully nned a hundred-year n for Lin Qiye.


    He had imagined a legendary tale in his mind and became more excited.


    He pinched Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulders hard.


    ¡°If this generation doesn¡¯t seed, we will raise a group of geniuses as our next generation. If we do this generation after generation, we will always have hope!¡±


    The old emperor was publicizing his sessful experience.


    He fathered Little Seventeen, who was the human race¡¯s hope.


    If Little Seventeen had a son who was his upgraded version, the human race would have more hope.


    If the upgraded version of Little Seventeen had another genius son, would it be difficult for the human race to rise?


    Within three generations, the Wolf Tribe will understand their ce!


    Lin Qiye was speechless at the old emperor¡¯s weird n.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to father children. What Ick the most right now is time.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head seriously.


    ¡°Give me time, and I definitely could crush the Wolf Tribe and suppress the Wolf Lord!


    ¡°Unfortunately, the Wolf Lord will not give me time.¡±


    Lin Qiye nced towards the north where the Wolf Master retreated. His gaze was deep.


    ¡°The current Wolf Lord is ruthless and ambitious. He also has outstanding talent. In this battle, he actually killed Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°If I did not gain the Golden Dragon of Fortune, he would have already killed humanity¡¯s strongest soldier.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold.


    ¡°Do you remember what the Wolf Lord said before he left? He said that after he recovers, he will use his strongest killer move to cut off the human race¡¯s fortune!


    ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is his killer move!¡±


    While they were talking, Lin Qiye silently activated his Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Deduce the specific situation of the Wolf Lord¡¯s killer move.¡±


    [This deduction will require 100,000 movement points. After that, there will be 600,000 movement points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The Wolf Lord hasprehended the Doom Arrow, which can be used once every century. It is a minor Immortal Technique, and its realm has even touched the edge between humans and God. It can curse and destroy the fate of a race.]


    [The Doom Arrow will lock onto a specific enemy and destroy their fate. There is nowhere to run for tens of millions of miles.]


    [The race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune will also be on itsst breath and turn into stone. Within ten years, the race¡¯s luck will run out, and cultivators could not break through to the next realm.]


    [At the same time, if the wielder has the Golden Dragon of Fortune, they could seize the enemy¡¯s fortune and quickly break through to the next realm!]


    Looking at the contents of the deduction, Lin Qiye took a deep breath.


    ¡°What the hell? Is this some magical arrow from the heavens?¡±


    ¡°One cannot escape within tens of millions of miles, and even the race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune will be on itsst breath and turn into a stone?


    ¡°Within ten years, the race¡¯s fate will dry up, and cultivators could not break through to the next realm? He could also seize our fortune and immediately break through to the next realm?¡±


    ¡°Is this something that a genius in the Golden Spacetime canprehend? The current Wolf Lord is probably the reincarnation of an immortal, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye was slightly speechless.


    ¡°Such an unreasonable move! No wonder it is called a minor Immortal Technique. It can no longer be measured bymon sense.¡±

 Chapter 113 - Father 100 Geniuses! The Doo

    <h4>Chapter 113: Father 100 Geniuses! The Doom Arrow! Let Everyone Be As Strong As a Dragon!</h4>


    Trantion


    ¡°If not for the Golden Spacetime¡¯s suppression, he might have already broken through the void.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    At the same time, he finally understood why he had an ominous feeling.


    The Doom Arrow that surpassed the Golden Spacetime, the tinum Spacetime, and the Diamond Spacetime was indeed terrifying!


    Lin Qiye felt a surge of respect.


    ¡°My Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body and innate divine bones can¡¯t even touch his level.¡±


    He frowned, and his thoughts spun quickly as he tried to think of a way to resolve the situation.


    ¡°By cultivating?


    ¡°I can quickly light up Three Gates of Heaven because of my two supreme bone structures and the Fourth Gate of Heaven because I devoured the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool.


    ¡°If I want to light up another gate, I¡¯ll either have to cultivate for years or devour more top-tier lightning-type treasures.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t find top-tier lightning-type treasures in this world anymore...¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head, feeling somewhat regretful.


    The Golden Spacetime¡¯sws not only suppressed cultivators, but also the birth of heavenly treasures.


    ......


    The Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool was the only heavenly treasure that could allow the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body to evolve!


    Without top-tier lightning-type heavenly treasures, it would be difficult for Lin Qiye to quickly light up the Gates of Heaven.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty Universe has not reached the level where it could sessfully nurture a Nascent Soul Realm expert.


    That was why it was so rare for an expert to light up the Sixth Gate of Heaven.


    Lin Qiye estimated that he would need five years to light up the Fifth Gate of Heaven by relying on his hard work, and ten years to light up the Sixth Gate of Heaven.


    He needed fifteen years.


    Without a doubt, lighting up the Sixth Gate of Heaven in merely fifteen years was already a heaven-defying cultivation talent.


    However, the Wolf Lord wouldn¡¯t give Lin Qiye fifteen years.


    ¡°The Wolf Lord relied on the Golden Dragon of Fortune to rebuild his heart and restore his strength. I¡¯m afraid it will only take him a year. After a year, he will shoot the Doom Arrow. I don¡¯t have enough time!¡±


    Thinking up to this point, Lin Qiye subconsciously pinched his finger bone. His gaze was deep, and he cursed inwardly, ¡°What a damned wolf! He brought me so much trouble.¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s mutter, the old emperor was quite stunned.


    ¡°The Wolf Lord has an even more terrifying trump card?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°The Wolf Lord hasprehended an Immortal Technique called the Doom Arrow. When he shoots the arrow, it will lock onto a specific enemy and cut off their fortune, and there is nowhere to escape.


    ¡°Even the race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune will be on itsst breath and turn into stone. The race¡¯s fortune will dry up for ten years, and experts could not break through. The Wolf Lord can even use this to break through to the next realm.¡±


    Upon hearing the Doom Arrow¡¯s abilities, the old emperor was bbergasted, and he couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath.


    ¡°The Wolf Lord has such a terrifying Immortal Technique. Doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s no hope for the human race?¡±


    At this moment, the old emperor¡¯s face was deathly pale, and his chest heaved up and down as if he would puke blood the next second.


    He had just regained some confidence in the human race, but it was immediately crushed by the Doom Arrow.


    Seeing the old emperor¡¯s face turn pale and green, Lin Qiye patted his back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. I have to win! I¡¯ll do everything I can to win!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was resolute.


    He had to get an SSS grade rating!


    Because if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring five gold-tier martial arts techniques back to the main world!


    He could not bring the fourth page of the Qi Refinement technique back to the main world, as well as the Wind and Thunder Spirit Sword Skill he spent so many points to perfect!


    He also could not bring the Holy Violet Genuine Qi back to the main world.


    If he failed, it would be equivalent to missing a huge opportunity.


    Lin Qiye could not bear it!


    Thus, he once again activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Deduce how to solve the Wolf Lord¡¯s trump card.¡±


    [This deduction will cost 300,000 movement points. After that, 300,000 movement points will remain.]


    Did he need to consume 300,000 movement points?


    It was so expensive.


    However, he had to spend it!


    A scroll of gold-tier martial art technique was worth a million movement points!


    One could not even buy the Holy Violet Genuine Qi with movement points!


    Using 300,000 movement points to exchange for it would not be a loss.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye did not hesitate and consumed 300,000 movement points.


    [Deduction sessful: The true dragon veins in the world are humans! The Golden Dragon of Fortune is born from touching the essence, Qi, and spirit of humans. If humans are as strong as dragons, the Golden Dragon of Fortune can be reborn on the spot even if it was destroyed.]


    [Therefore, after suffering the Doom Arrow¡¯s attack, you needed to improve the people¡¯s livelihood. The kingdom¡¯s ruler must be fair and just! He needed to let the people live and work in peace! He needed to unite the people as one against amon enemy! He needed to make everyone in the world have a dragon¡¯s spirit!]


    [In this way, you could reawaken the Golden Dragon of Fortune, restructure its spirit, and make it undergo a brand-new transformation.]


    [In addition, to fight against the Wolf Tribe, you needed to mass-produce the Death Warrior Reagent. Please note that you must kill the Wolf Lord as soon as possible, or there will be endless trouble in the future!]


    After reading the content, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°The true dragon veins in the world are humans!?¡±


    ¡°By making everyone in the world have the spirit of a dragon, I can reawaken the Golden Dragon of Fortune, reshape its spirit, and make it undergo a new transformation!¡±


    Lin Qiye was touched.


    He seemed to have understood which direction he should put his efforts.


    ¡°In that case, I will let everyone in this world be as strong as a dragon!¡±


    A smile emerged in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes as he muttered to himself.

 Chapter 114 - Father 100 Geniuses! The Doom Arrow! Let Everyone Be As Strong As a Drago

    <h4>Chapter 114: Father 100 Geniuses! The Doom Arrow! Let Everyone Be As Strong As a Dragon!</h4>


    He immediately told the old emperor about some ns.


    After hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s ns, the old emperor felt suspicious. He did not understand.


    However, he did not stop Lin Qiye. Instead, he wholeheartedly supported him.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, do whatever you want. I will give you my full support.


    ¡°After all, you destroyed the six great sects. We obtained their foundations and wealth all thanks to you. You can do whatever you want with them!


    ¡°Moreover, the Qin Dynasty will be in your hands. You are the future emperor and the Father of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s people! If something really goes wrong, I will fix it for you.¡±


    The old emperor smiled faintly.


    He had wanted Little Seventeen to try ruling the kingdom for a long time.


    Even though his strategy was too idealistic or he made some mistakes,it didn¡¯t matter.


    While he was still alive, Little Seventeen could make a few more mistakes. He would teach him everything he could and fix all Little Seventeen¡¯s mistakes so that the same thing would not happen in the future!


    As he said this, the old emperor¡¯s eyes shone with anticipation as he patted Lin Qiye on the shoulder.


    ¡°Oh right, you can go and look at the spoils of war register Eunuch Cao sent over. The amount of resources is beyond one¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°The Qing Xuan Sect and the Dragon Snake Sect¡¯s resources alone are three times more than the Qin Dynasty¡¯s wealth! They really deserve to die in these 20,000 years!


    ......


    ¡°Little Seventeen, you killed well! You should have uprooted those six malignant tumors and taken their possessions, implicating their families!¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s tone was filled with the joy of taking revenge.


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    He knew that the six great sects were parasites and vampires. They would be very wealthy.


    However, he had never thought that thebined resources of two great sects would be three times more than the kingdom¡¯s wealth.


    It seemed that no matter what he did next, he would not need to worry about money.


    He could spend as much as he want!


    Lin Qiye smiled and immediately followed the old emperor to check the spoils of war register Eunuch Cao had sent over.


    ¡°The two sects have 1,000 gold-tier martial arts techniques?¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    ¡°If I could bring all of them back to the main world, won¡¯t I be rich?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart trembled, and he could not help but feel excited.


    However,Lin Qiye knew that he couldn¡¯t take any of these gold-tier martial arts techniques with him.


    It was already his limit to take five gold-tier martial arts techniques with an SSS grade.


    It would be wishful thinking if he wanted to take more.


    The Life Lantern Gem did not support it.


    Thus, Lin Qiye could only look at the scrolls of gold-tier martial arts techniques with envy, sigh, and regret.


    ¡°However, using these martial arts to get cultivators asbor is perfect.


    ¡°I just need to set up a point-for-reward system...


    ¡°For example, if anyone helped to build a new city, they could get 1,000 points for a certain amount of contribution.


    ¡°For 100,000 points, they could exchange the points for a low-grade heaven-tier martial art (ordinary gold-tier).


    ¡°If they wanted more powerful gold-tier martial arts, they had toplete more missions.


    ¡°I only need to release 100 scrolls of gold-tier martial arts techniques, and I could drive the cultivators into a frenzy. Then, I¡¯ll build thousands of new cities for free!


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye secretlyughed.


    He had decided to make cultivators work for him without spending a penny!


    And so, Lin Qiye immediately formted the Empire Points Store and the Empire Infrastructure n.


    [Empire Points Store]: All cultivators could ept specific quests and receive points forpleting them. Points can be exchanged for spiritual stones, weapons, cultivation methods, martial art techniques, and even heaven-tier martial arts and heaven-tier cultivation methods! All cultivators are eligible to participate.


    [Empire Infrastructure n]: The Qin Dynasty will build a city with clean streets and bright houses;


    We will build viges and farms withplete water conservancy facilities;


    We will build a cultivation academy and a science academy that are free of charge;


    We will build a wide and durable road that connects all directions;


    We will build factories;


    We will send out specialized personnel to recruit children talented in science. They will go to specialized science academies to teach them specific knowledge, and every child¡¯s family will be given generous rewards.


    ...


    Of course, it was only a preliminary n which still needed to be perfected.


    At the same time, Eunuch Cao was still ransacking houses and counting the spoils of war. After everything was collected, Lin Qiye would be able to make further ns.


    The next day, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s condition had recovered by a mile.


    As she was treated with tens of thousands of innate Qi, and the innate Qi in her body had reached thirty wisps, her heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    Wisps of spiritual energy were starting to flow into her heart.


    Her heart had the strength of a Third Level Qi Refinement Realm cultivator.


    It was slowly recovering!


    Zhu Yuheng was overjoyed. She felt refreshed, and her face was flushed.


    Of course, she had to find someone to show off such good news!


    Zhu Yuheng pushed open the door and found Lin Qiye.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye was concentrating and writing a n.


    He was so focused that it was as if his face was glowing.


    When she saw Lin Qiye, Zhu Yuheng could not help but think of the strange feeling she had the day before when her heart was beating rapidly.


    Although the strange feeling felt quite good, it made Zhu Yuheng, who had always been proud, embarrassed.


    She quickly dispelled this strange feeling, raised her chin, and arrogantly walked to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not raise his head. ¡°Preparing to deal with the Wolf Lord.¡±


    ¡°Can this deal with that stupid wolf?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed. Her voice was cold, and her face was full of arrogance. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I can deal with that stupid wolf! I¡¯ll kill him the next time!¡±

 Chapter 115 - Father 100 Geniuses! The Doom

    <h4>Chapter 115: Father 100 Geniuses! The Doom Arrow! Let Everyone Be As Strong As a Dragon!</h4>


    Trantion


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye raised his head and nced at the mysteriously confident Zhu Yuheng.


    Then, he patiently exined to Zhu Yuheng about the Doom Arrow.


    After listening to the exnation, Zhu Yuheng still snorted arrogantly, but her gaze was intensely worried.


    ¡°Is there really a Doom Arrow? Will its first target be Xia Ji or me?


    ¡°If the two of us are trapped, and that stupid wolf¡¯s realm increases another level, we won¡¯t be able to defeat it!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was extremely displeased, but she had no way to counter it. She could only look at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I admit that you are quite capable. So, do you have any tricks up your sleeve?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was obviously curious, but she still insisted on being arrogant.


    Lin Qiyeughed in his heart.


    ¡°The brilliant n is simple. It¡¯s to make everyone in the world as strong as a dragon! If everyone in the world bes like a dragon, the Golden Dragon of Fortune can be resurrected even if it¡¯s destroyed!


    ¡°Even though the Wolf Lord¡¯s Doom Arrow is heaven-defying, it can only be used once every hundred years. As long as I can make everyone be like a dragon, the Doom Arrow will be useless. He is destined to die in my hands.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye¡¯s cold but handsome features bloomed with strong confidence, which condensed into a me that lit up his eyes.


    It was to the extent that Zhu Yuheng was surprised to discover that Lin Qiye was different from everyone she had met. He seemed to emit light and had his special effects.


    ......


    Zhu Yuheng could not help but think of the day before when she was reborn. Her heart beat again, and she embraced the warmth andfort of the world once again.


    That beauty andfort quickly ovepped with Lin Qiye¡¯s handsome features, equating him to the beauty of being reborn.


    Strange thoughts swirled in her mind.


    Zhu Yuheng was like a cat with bristles. She suddenly red at Lin Qiye.


    Then, she turned around and left with a little anger.


    She did not want to stay by Lin Qiye¡¯s side anymore. It was so strange that it felt scary!


    Thus, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s footsteps became faster and faster.


    ¡°Hmph, I will cultivate in seclusion and recover my cultivation!


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll use all my strength to break through! When the timees, I¡¯ll kill that stupid wolf so I can establish my majesty as the empress!¡±


    As she spoke, Zhu Yuheng sat cross-legged on the bed. She covered her heart and felt the beating of her new heart.


    The Golden Dragon of Fortune could only resurrect people once.


    Lin Qiye had used it for her. If that stupid wolf attacked, and she could not win, he would probably die.


    Zhu Yuheng secretly frowned.


    He gave her a copy of the Dao Repository Technique, so she would return the favor. She cannot owe him again!


    With that thought in mind, Zhu Yuheng entered a state of penance.


    While cultivating the Dao Repository Technique, she guided the pure spiritual energy in her body to nourish the new heart.


    The spiritual energy that the new heart could withstand became more and more vigorous.


    A few dayster, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s new heart could already withstand the spiritual energy at the peak of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    However, just as she was about to continue cultivating, Lin Qiye knocked lightly on the door.


    Zhu Yuheng panicked for no reason.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I want to tell you a few things.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng paused for a long time before finally opening the door and letting Lin Qiye into the room.


    There was a faint fragrance in the room, and it smelledfortable. However, the fragrance on Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body was colder and lighter, reserved and restrained.


    It was not as intense as Ji Qinghuan¡¯s fragrance.


    Inparison, Lin Qiye liked Ji Qinghuan¡¯s fragrance more.


    Of course, he did note to Zhu Yuheng to smell her, but to ask her. ¡°I have to return to the imperial pce to take care of some things. Are youing?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng pondered for a moment.


    If she was by Lin Qiye¡¯s side, she would have a tingling feeling every day.


    She didn¡¯t like that feeling, so she shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Be careful on the northern border. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger, understand?


    ¡°You are now the human race¡¯s hope. You are the pir of support for the human race. You are the empress that we cannot lose. You must not be rash!¡± Lin Qiye coaxed.


    Zhu Yuheng raised her eyebrows. She was quite pleased.


    ¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯ll allow it.¡±


    She raised her chin slightly and said proudly.


    Lin Qiye shook his head andughed lightly in his heart. This tigress was in his palms without even knowing it.


    She was even full of pride.


    How funny.


    ¡°I am going to the imperial pce and will be back in ten months. At that time, the Wolf Lord¡¯s Doom Arrow should be ready. You have to be careful not to fall into danger.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Qiye left and set off for the imperial pce.


    ¡°When I return, my identity as the seventeenth prince will be exposed. Whether it¡¯s the crown prince or the other princes, they will all feel despair.


    ¡°From what I see, the fight for the throne they¡¯re ying is just a child¡¯s game.


    ¡°When one¡¯s strength reaches a certain level, all sorts of schemes and traps will be useless.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze deepened.


    This time, he returned to the pce not to do something as petty as fighting for the throne.


    What he wanted to do was to make everyone as strong as a dragon!


    It was to make the Wolf Lord¡¯s Doom Arrow lose its effect!


    ...


    Lin Qiye left the National Fate Pass.


    There had been no war for a long period.


    The Wolf Tribe troops that woulde every three to five days to call for war and humiliate the human soldiers had disappearedpletely.


    While National Fate Pass¡¯ soldiers feel proud, they were also not used to it.


    However, Zhu Yuheng was even more unustomed to something.


    She thought that after Lin Qiye left, she would not have any strange thoughts anymore.


    However, a few days after Lin Qiye left, the chaotic thoughts in her mind increased even more.


    When her innate Qi reached 100 wisps, she thought of Lin Qiye.


    When her innate Qi reached 500 wisps, she thought of Lin Qiye again.


    When her newborn heart reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, she still thought of Lin Qiye.


    Even when her newborn heart was thumping under the warm sunlight, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the ssical scene in her mind.


    She was trapped remembering Lin Qiye¡¯s face when she was reborn.


    ¡°Is it because the feeling of being reborn after death is exceptionally strong, and he just happened to appear before me, so it ovepped?¡¯


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s scalp went numb.


    She forcefully suppressed the chaotic thoughts in her mind and continued to cultivate bitterly.


    One monthter, the innate Qi in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body had reached 3,000 wisps.


    However, she had a vexed discovery.


    The frequency at which Lin Qiye appeared in her mind was increasing.


    Sometimes, she could not help but think it would be great if Lin Qiye were in the National Fate Pass.


    She could look at him and harrumph in front of him.


    What could he be doing? Was he concentrating on writing his n?


    Was his n to make everyone in the world as strong as dragons really effective?


    ¡°Right... He is a prince of the Qin Dynasty. Will he take in concubines?¡±


    As she thought about this, Zhu Yuheng subconsciously felt jealous.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been working hard in the National Fate Pass. If that guy doesn¡¯t seriously think about how to deal with stupid wolves and dares to indulge in women, I¡¯ll be the first to kill him!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s mind went nk for a moment.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to face this matter.


    But soon, she found a perfect excuse and naturally vented the anger in her heart.


    Three dayster, Zhu Yuheng couldn¡¯t stay still anymore!


    Although she kept controlling her emotions, she still gave in to the strong emotions of wanting to see Lin Qiye after more than a month of hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m only going to supervise his cultivation! Yes, only to supervise his cultivation.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng curled her lips and hurriedly set off for the imperial city.


    It would take 28 hours to reach the imperial city from the National Fate Pass if she moved at full speed.


    Zhu Yuheng arrived in 28 hours.


    She did not rest during this period.


    She immediately headed to the imperial pce when she arrived at the imperial city.


    The old emperor personally went out to wee her.


    ¡°Miss Zhu, you¡¯re here? Are you looking for Little Seventeen?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to supervise his cultivation.¡±


    The old emperor was a shrewd man. How could he not hear the underlying meaning?


    Heughed in his heart, but his expression was somewhat regretful.


    ¡°Miss Zhu... Little Seventeen went to the vicinity of the Qing Xuan Sect to supervise the construction. He probably won¡¯t be back for some time.


    ¡°If you¡¯re hurrying to see him, you can look for him directly. He¡¯s either at the Qing Xuan Sect or the Dragon Snake Sect. He won¡¯t be too far away.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart exploded as if she had been shocked.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m in a hurry to see him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just wait here!¡±

 Chapter 116 - Finding the Ancestral Land? Fight

    <h4>Chapter 116: Finding the Ancestral Land? Fight Against the Minor Immortal Technique! Can He Take Away the Immortal Technique?</h4>


    However, Zhu Yuheng began to hesitate in her heart just as the words slipped out of her mouth.


    ¡°I...¡±


    As the saying goes, hesitation leads to defeat.


    In less than a second, the old emperor interrupted Zhu Yuheng without hesitation.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not in a hurry to see Little Seventeen, wait quietly in the imperial pce. Little Seventeen will be back in half a year.


    ¡°Also, you can freely cultivate our imperial family¡¯s heaven-tier martial art techniques in the imperial pce. Whatever resources you want, take it! As long as the national treasury has them, I can send them all to you!¡±


    The old emperor was forthright.


    However, in the depths of his eyes, there was a crafty light Zhu Yuheng could not detect. It shed and disappeared!


    There was no doubt that the old emperor¡¯s action was to make Zhu Yuheng endure so that she would understand the suffering of missing someone.


    Zhu Yuheng came back to her senses and wanted to exin, but the emperor spoke again, ¡°Of course, Miss Zhu, if you really want to see Little Seventeen, you can go look for him now.¡±


    The old emperor hummed, his sarcastic tone provoking Zhu Yuheng.


    What kind of person was Zhu Yuheng?


    Hearing the old emperor¡¯s words, she instantly extinguished the thoughts in her heart. Her eyes became cold, and an icy aura spread from her body.


    ......


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Xia Ji. I¡¯m just here to see if he¡¯s cultivating properly.¡±


    The stubborn woman raised her fair chin arrogantly, putting on an air that no one could shake her state of mind, and left arrogantly.


    ¡°Miss Zhu, why don¡¯t you stay in the imperial pce? The imperial city is noisy, and the pce is more conducive for quiet cultivation.¡±


    However, Zhu Yuheng raised her brows with a determined gaze. She left the imperial pce without turning back.


    The old emperor looked in the direction where Zhu Yuheng had disappeared and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, this is the best I can do for you. This unruly woman has an extremely arrogant personality. If she suffers more, she will be able to face her inner feelings.¡±


    The old emperor had a calm smile on his face. He had been through this before and had seen through everything.


    When he saw Zhu Yuheng just now, he instantly decided to goad her into staying.


    The woman was unwilling to return to the imperial city with Little Seventeen back then.


    After more than a month had passed, didn¡¯t she still run over here eagerly?


    Now, he would continue to torture her for another month. He would torment her with bone-deep longing and sleepless nights.


    No matter how unruly she was, she would fold in the end.


    Thinking about his dirty tricks, the old emperor stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes shone with mes of confidence.


    ¡°Sigh. I, the Qin Dynasty¡¯s emperor, spent my entire life as a soldier, and I was ruthless to the point that even the previous Wolf Lord had to be wary of me.


    ¡°In the end, I had to use my emperor skills to find a wife for Little Seventeen. How pitiful are parents!¡±


    The old emperor blew at his beard.


    Although he sighed, the joy in the depths of his eyes could not be concealed no matter what.


    Of course, the old emperor did not lose anything.


    Lin Qiye did not lose anything either.


    Only Zhu Yuheng¡¯s inner world was injured.


    She had thought that she could see Xia Ji if she rushed to the imperial city without rest, but that fellow was at the Qing Xuan Sect!


    Moreover, that old emperor was really annoying.


    As expected. Like father, like son!


    Zhu Yuheng cursed in her heart.


    She had no choice but to find an inn near the imperial pce and enter seclusion.


    Unfortunately, every inn in the imperial city was close to the bustling streets.


    Outside the window, there was heavy traffic, and the bustling city was lively with activity.


    Peddlers peddled their wares everyday; children fooled around on the streets; and fortune-tellers yed iron trigrams.


    The boats floated over the river again and again, and the girls sang melodiously while gazing at each other. The drunkards and schrs embraced each other on the boat and drank heartily. It was extraordinarily lively.


    However, the lively atmosphere belonged to others. Zhu Yuheng only felt that it was noisy!


    Although she would not notice the sounds outside when she was cultivating, she would feel sullen once she had nothing to do.


    After two days, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face waas cold as ice as she left the inn.


    She found a remote mountain vi to stay in.


    However, the quiet environment made her even more upset.


    Every time she finished cultivating, Zhu Yuheng would let out a long breath of turbid air.


    She frowned, and her phoenix-shaped eyes lost their radiance. There was a bit of sadness within the heroic spirit between her facial features.


    Ten dayster, she could no longer control her gaze and looked in the direction of the Qing Xuan Sect.


    ...


    In the Qing Xuan Sect, two months had passed since the massacre.


    Eunuch Cao had borrowed manpower from the officials of the Western Province to clean up the corpses.


    The Qing Xuan Sect was also transformed into an important western region of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the future, the Science and Technology Academy and the Cultivation Academy of the Western Province would both be located in the Qing Xuan Sect.


    Lin Qiye, who hade to supervise, stayed in the main hall of the Qing Xuan Sect.


    Of course, Lin Qiye was not here to enjoy life.


    He had been patrolling the remote mountain viges on the first day here.


    On one hand, he wanted to supervise the cultivators who were doing their jobs because the cultivators of this world had not changed their mindset yet.


    It was especially true for the imperial pce¡¯s cultivators. They were corrupted, and if half a kilogram of pork passed through their hands, they would have to keep a part for themselves.


    Even though Lin Qiye had issued the neww, warning them of corruption and suppression, they still didn¡¯t think much of it.


    On the other hand, Lin Qiye wanted to find the ancestralnd of the Qin Dynasty!


    He didn¡¯t forget the requirements to obtain an SSS grade.


    To obtain an SSS grade, he had to aplish seven things.


    One: To defy heaven and change his fate;


    Two: To save the Fated Empress;


    Three: To find the Qin Dynasty¡¯s ancestralnd, save his acquaintances and descendants, and obtain the mysterious inheritance within thend;

 Chapter 118 - Finding the Ancestral Land? Fight

    <h4>Chapter 118: Finding the Ancestral Land? Fight Against the Minor Immortal Technique! Can He Take Away the Immortal Technique?</h4>


    Lin Qiye smiled. His smile was restrained, but it was full of killing intent.


    ¡°I single-handedly ughtered four of the six great sects and killed half of the other two! I did not expect that you guys are still unwilling to take the warning!


    ¡°It seems that you really want to test the sharpness of my butcher knife.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let you experience it!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were filled with fury.


    He was right.


    There would always be malignant tumors holding him back when he wanted to do something serious.


    It was the evil of human nature.


    However, a vicious dog admits defeat to a rough stick.


    Evil? Malignant tumor? How many cuts can he withstand from Lin Qiye¡¯s knife?


    Lin Qiye pursed his lips. He reached out and gripped the void, and the long saber fell into his hand.


    As his hands fell, the head of crooked-eyed cultivator instantly rolled on the ground, and blood spouted all over.


    The bloody scene made the young bride tremble with fear.


    ......


    Lin Qiye smiled gently. ¡°When your husbandes back, tell him nothing happened. Leave the other half of the corpse to your husband.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye turned his head with his long saber in hand.


    He looked at the group of cultivators following behind him.


    ¡°Pick up the head and bring it back to warn the other cultivators. Let them take it as a warning. I¡¯ll see who still dares to turn a deaf ear to what I¡¯ve said!¡±


    Lin Qiye snorted coldly.


    The cultivators behind him were silent in fear.


    They skillfully picked up the head.


    Then, they quickly followed behind Lin Qiye and continued to patrol and supervise!


    In the next few viges, Lin Qiye would still encounter vicious scums.


    For this kind of people, Lin Qiye¡¯s answer was violence.


    Don¡¯t mess around with those things.


    He would cut off their heads if they dared to drag him down!


    It was the advantage of having superior strength.


    If Lin Qiye¡¯s strength was not enough, he would have to be controlled by various forces.


    But now, who had the right to control him?


    He could be unscrupulous and ughter as much as he wanted.


    However, what surprised Lin Qiye was that the toxic officials kept appearing one after another and never changed!


    They dared to offend him again after repeated orders!


    From then on, Lin Qiye killed even more ferociously.


    He didn¡¯t believe that these corrupted officials were tougher than his butcher knife!


    Thus, after several days, Lin Qiye beheaded thousands of people with his saber.


    More than 200 cultivation families were found guilty by Lin Qiye and were exterminated overnight.


    Thousands of bloody heads hung in front of the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s gate.


    The expressions of fear, regret, and fright before death made people¡¯s scalps go numb.


    Thousands of heads hung in the hearts of the cultivators like a fishbone in their throats!


    Who wasn¡¯t afraid of death?


    The cultivators and officials had dared to be presumptuous in the past because they were far away from the imperial city. With the six great sects stirring up trouble, the imperial family wouldn¡¯t be able to control these trivial matters even if they wanted to.


    But now, the seventeenth prince¡¯s ultimate butcher knife was ruthless and unreasonable.


    If the seventeenth prince saw themmitting crimes, the only oue would be for their heads to fall to the ground on the spot.


    After thousands of killings and rolling heads, the officials and cultivators were finally terrified.


    However, they were still unconvinced. There were even someints that circted among the cultivators.


    ¡°The seventeenth prince is so ruthless. Didn¡¯t we work hard to cultivate for the sake of being superior?


    ¡°But he killed thousands of cultivators for the sake of themon people, who were like ants. Who will protect the country in the future? People who can¡¯t fight?¡±


    A few Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators were gossiping behind Lin Qiye¡¯s back, but a long knife went straight through their necks.


    In a split second, six bloody heads flew into the air.


    ¡°You Foundation Establishment Realm ants could even be threatening the people when I asked you to rebuild the kingdom!


    ¡°You would drag me down. If I send you into the battlefield, wouldn¡¯t you make me lose?


    ¡°How dare you talk nonsense? You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s cold voice sounded out, causing the surrounding cultivators to tremble in fear, and a chill ran down their spines.


    ¡°Your... Your Highness... They¡¯re the ones talking nonsense. We didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll listen to your orders!¡±


    ¡°You see, we recite the New Law every day. We can memorize them all!¡±


    Trembling, the group of cultivators took out the book of New Law from their pockets and began to recite it respectfully.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°Read it well into your heart! If youmit any crimes, think of those hanging heads.


    ¡°If you think your necks are harder than my butcher¡¯s knife, you can continue to provoke me!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words were filled with killing intent, intimidating the group of cultivators into silence.


    How could they dare to do it again?


    Thus, in ten short days, Lin Qiye used the simplest and most violent method to establish a deep deterrence in the people¡¯s hearts within a radius of 500,000 miles of the Qing Xuan Sect and the western province!


    Whether it was the imperial cultivators or the rogue cultivators, they all realized that the seventeenth prince was an ultimate tyrant who would never go back on his word.


    The New Law was not a joke.


    The seventeenth prince had the strength, perseverance, and patience to put the New Law into practice.


    No one could disobey it, and those who did would die without a doubt!


    How could they forget the thousands of heads hanging on the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s stone gate staring straight at them?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s act of senseless killing without blinking had conquered the group of cultivators and officials.


    They held the New Law and read it through the night.


    After a few days, the cultivators and officials finally changed their superior mindset.


    When the cultivators were constructing a vige, they did not dare to be arrogant. Instead, they were patient and did every minor detail well.


    The people were ttered by their earnest and pious attitude.

 Chapter 119 - Finding the Ancestral Land? Fight

    <h4>Chapter 119: Finding the Ancestral Land? Fight Against the Minor Immortal Technique! Can He Take Away the Immortal Technique?</h4>


    After using violence to subjugate the cultivators and officials, Lin Qiyeunched the trial version of the Empire Points Store.


    As long as onepleted the mission, they would receive points.


    The highest points could be exchanged for heaven-tier prizes!


    Besides, they would receive a 30% discount the first time they traded heaven-tier prizes!


    At the same time, if they participated in the construction of 100 cities, they would receive another 10% discount.


    In other words, they could receive a maximum of 40% discount the first time they traded heaven-tier prizes!


    Seeing such a heaven-defying reward, the cultivators were in an uproar to the extent that their breathing hastened, and their bodies became hotter.


    They rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    However, Lin Qiye personally stood up and exined.


    ¡°All the rewards in the Empire Points Store are real. As long as you have enough points, you can ask for any prize.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a rogue cultivator and don¡¯t have any background, or if your talent isn¡¯t high, as long as you contribute to the Qin Dynasty, you have ess to any prize in the store!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words caused the immortal cultivators to cheer.


    After all, in the past month, the seventeenth prince had used his saber to tell them that he was a man of his word and never lied!


    ......


    And so, at that moment, even though Lin Qiye had killed thousands of cultivators and caused panic, the remaining cultivators had no moreints.


    They could only be grateful!


    After all, heaven-tier prizes were usually only given to top deacons and elders of the six great sects.


    Rogue cultivators couldn¡¯t even dream of looking at it.


    Now, as long as theypleted the mission issued by the Empire Points Store and umted enough points, they could obtain heaven-tier prizes!


    Moreover, they could have a 40% discount the first time.


    The rogue cultivators were so excited that their eyes turned red as if they were injected with stimnts. They cheered and expressed their gratitude toward Lin Qiye.


    That afternoon, countless rogue cultivators gathered in the Qing Xuan Sect¡¯s reformed main hall.


    They were wildly fighting for missions.


    The enthusiasm of more than 200,000 cultivators soared, and productivity increased. The construction progress was rapid, and they could build a vige in two days.


    One monthter, more than ten new cities rose from the ground around Qing Xuan Sect.


    Brand new viges with good water conservancy facilities were scattered all over the ce.


    Wide roads connected the towns and even the viges.


    The officials of the western province ruled in a fair and just manner. The people lived and worked in peace and happiness. The province had turned into a new ce.


    In a short month, Lin Qiye discovered that the number of pregnant women in both the towns and cities had increased dramatically.


    There was no doubt that Lin Qiye¡¯s cold-blooded inspection and supervision over the past month had yielded remarkable results!


    At least for the next two years, the officials did not dare to act recklessly.


    The first trial was surprisingly sessful.


    And so, Lin Qiye set out to inspect the Dragon Snake Sect located in the coastal province.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, when themon people received the news that Lin Qiye was leaving, they waitedoutside the Qing Xuan Sect all night to see him off.


    Many people were shouting, creating amotion.


    Lin Qiye could not hear them clearly.


    However, he could see themoners bowing to him. Some even knelt and kowtowed, tears streaming down their faces.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Pairs of rough hands were holding the food they carefully prepared. They wanted to give it to Lin Qiye so that he could have a taste.


    Although the food was not exquisite, it contained their sincere intentions.


    Only a top-tier man of character could receive such respect.


    Lin Qiye slightly nodded.


    ¡°All of you, go back. With me overseeing Qin Dynasty, life will be better and better. No one will dare to vite thews I¡¯ve set. Live well and have more children.


    ¡°In two years, I¡¯lle back to patrol again.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Qiye waved at themoners.


    He took a group of cultivators and left the western province.


    In the next six months, Lin Qiye repeated what he did in the Qing Xuan Sect and the western province.


    He cleaned up all of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s cultivators and officials, regardless of rank.


    The filth and blood clots in the Qin Dynasty¡¯s blood vessels were all eliminated.


    The people now had new houses, and the farnd had new canals.


    The most important thing was that officials who had oppressed themon folk had suffered massive casualties.


    Even when they did not cause any trouble when Lin Qiye was patrolling, Lin Qiye would send people to investigate. If they found anything, they would kill them!


    Heads dropped every day.


    Themon folk would see cultivators killed every day.


    They would see dozens of heads filled with regret and terror, thrown onto spears and paraded through the streets of towns and viges.


    It was a horrifying scene.


    However, such an undisguised massacre was so satisfyingthat the people cheered in their dreams!


    It was so thrilling that themon people chased after Lin Qiye every day, shouting ¡°Your Highness¡± with tears in their eyes.


    Ten monthster, Lin Qiye finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finallypleted the first step of the n for everyone to be as strong as a dragon.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found the ancestralnd yet, butthe Wolf Lord¡¯s Doom Arrow is alreadying.¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his head and looked in the direction of the Wolf Tribe Capital in the north with a burning gaze.


    ¡°I must observe the minor Immortal Technique and imprint it in my mind, then think of a way toprehend it!¡±


    Lin Qiye subconsciously licked his lips.


    At this moment, his previous worries disappeared.


    Instead, it was excitement, exhration, and even rare greed.


    ¡°If I canprehend and take away the minor Immortal Technique, I will have an invincible trump card! I would have great uses of it in the tinum Spacetime or Diamond Spacetime!


    ¡°No matter what price I have to pay, I must take away the Wolf Lord¡¯s minor Immortal Technique! Although the difficulty is extremely high, I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s too heaven-defying!¡±


    Lin Qiye exhaled deeply, his heart thumping wildly.

 Chapter 120 - The Doom Arrow! Destroyed, But Not Completely? Surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 120: The Doom Arrow! Destroyed, But Not Completely? Surprise!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Who could resist the temptation of treasures and opportunities?


    Didn¡¯t the Practitioners travel through time and space to obtain treasures and opportunities?


    The Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body was an opportunity.


    The innate Qi was an opportunity.


    The Holy Violet Genuine Qi derived from the Golden Dragon of Fortune was an opportunity.


    Killing other Gold Practitioners and plundering the spoils of war was an opportunity.


    And the Wolf Lord¡¯s minor Immortal Technique was the best opportunity of all!


    Not to mention that Lin Qiye wanted to get the minor Immortal Technique!


    Even if Diamond Practitioners came, they would definitely think of a way to get the minor Immortal Technique! They would also think of a way to bring it back to the main world.


    If they couldn¡¯t take it away, they might regret it for the rest of their lives.


    Thus, after sensing that the Wolf Lord might be preparing to shoot out the Doom Arrow, Lin Qiye stopped everything he was doing.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that the ¡®Dragon Operation¡¯ had stopped.


    After a full eight months of enmity and intimidation, Lin Qiye had already established a supreme deterrent force.


    ......


    The Dragon Operation was spread out perfectly.


    The Science and Technology Academy and the Cultivation Academy could already operate automatically.


    The cultivators eager to exchange their points for various prizes and even heaven-tier prizes had their enthusiasm for work soaring. They frantically searched for scientific research and cultivation talents.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before the genius ss was full.


    Lin Qiye only needed to wait for the n to blossom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return to the imperial city or go to the northern border to see how strong the Doom Arrow is! If there¡¯s a chance, I must experience andprehend the Doom Arrow.¡±


    Lin Qiye was on his way back to the pce at the thought of this.


    At this point, it¡¯s been eight months since Zhu Yuheng came to the imperial city to look for Lin Qiye.


    In other words, Zhu Yuheng has been trapped by the old emperor in the imperial city for eight months.


    The old emperor was determined to help Little Seventeen tame his ¡°wife¡±, and at the same time, he wanted Zhu Yuheng to face her feelings for Little Seventeen.


    Therefore, the old emperor kept ying tricks on her.


    Every once in a while, he would coincidentally provoke Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°Miss Zhu, do you want to meet Little Seventeen?¡±


    ¡°Miss Zhu, Little Seventeen has sent me and his mother a new letter. Do you want to see it? Although they are family letters, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to read them.¡±


    ¡°Miss Zhu, Little Seventeen is in the southern province, and he has been treated like a God again. The people love him very much, and they are reluctant to let him leave. He¡¯ll be even busier. If you¡¯re in a hurry to see him, you can leave as you wish. There¡¯s no need to be sneaky.¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s spies were everywhere in the imperial city.


    Every time Zhu Yuheng wanted to leave secretly to look for Lin Qiye, the old emperor would coincidentally bump into her, and his words would rile up Zhu Yuheng.


    Admit it directly?


    It was too embarrassing.


    With Zhu Yuheng¡¯s character, she would definitely not admit her feelings.


    Thus, Zhu Yuheng could only go back to seclusion with a cold face after countless ¡°idental encounters.¡±


    After tormenting herself for three months, the old emperor suddenly came up with a new idea.


    ¡°Miss Zhu, I¡¯ll reply to Little Seventeen and ask him to write you a letter as well. After all, it¡¯s not easy for you to wait for him bitterly in the imperial city! Do you want it? As long as you say yes, I¡¯ll instruct him.¡±


    His brand new suggestion caused Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart to flutter slightly.


    A letter for her?


    It seemed to be something interesting and worth looking forward to.


    If Lin Qiye could write a letter specifically for her in the future, she wouldn¡¯t feel tormented even if she stayed in the imperial city and waited for a few more months.


    Zhu Yuheng was slightly delighted in her heart, and special anticipation rose from the bottom of her heart.


    However, there was still a coldness in her phoenix eyes. She only nodded slightly and left gracefully.


    However, many days passed, and the letter did not arrive.


    The delivery carriage entered and left the imperial city hundreds of times.


    The little anticipation in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart had failed hundreds of times.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the letter arrive? Was he unwilling to write me a letter?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed for no reason.


    ¡°Am I not worthy? Although I usually treat him like an ordinary person, I¡¯ve praised him before, right?¡±


    ¡°The old emperor has also instructed him. Why isn¡¯t he willing to write to me?¡±


    ¡°Am I not important to him at all?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng started to let her thoughts run wild.


    She was afraid that she would lose something important.


    She even started to feel a faint pain in her new heart, hinting to her that something bad was about to happen.


    Zhu Yuheng panicked.


    She was restless, and for the first time, she decisively rushed toward the imperial pce.


    She wanted to find the old emperor and ask him about the situation. But standing on the eaves of the imperial pce¡¯s city tower, she looked at the rolling red pce walls beneath her feet.


    Zhu Yuheng suddenly cowered.


    She turned around and silently left.


    Not far away, the old emperor had already seen through everything.


    He quickly rushed in front of Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°Miss Zhu, are you here to pick up the letter?


    ¡°Sigh! You ignored me thest time. I thought you didn¡¯t want Little Seventeen to write a letter, so I didn¡¯t ask him anything¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng did not say anything.


    She did not realize that while she was angry in her heart, she also heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°So it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not important. The old emperor didn¡¯t tell him anything!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s worried brows rxed.


    However, she was still pissed off regarding the old emperor¡¯s actions. If the old emperor wasn¡¯t Xia Ji¡¯s father, she would definitely kill him


    Sensing the restrained killing intent, the old emperor¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his scalp went numb.


    But for Little Seventeen¡¯s happiness, the old emperor braced himself and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When Little Seventeen sends a letter, I¡¯ll definitely instruct him to send you a letter!¡±

 Chapter 121 - The Doom Arrow! Destroyed, But Not Completely? Surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 121: The Doom Arrow! Destroyed, But Not Completely? Surprise!</h4> <h4>??</h4>


    This time, Zhu Yuheng, who had been tricked countless times, did not hesitate and immediately nodded.


    ¡°Can you ask him how are his preparations for dealing with that stupid wolf going? It¡¯s a normal question.¡±


    A normal question?


    The old emperor¡¯s eyes twinkled as he promised and thought, ¡°Future daughter-inw, you are still too inexperienced. Don¡¯t you know that the more you try to cover it up, the worse it gets?¡±


    He then said, ¡°No problem, Miss Zhu. You can leave it to me.¡±


    After receiving the old emperor¡¯s promise, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes brightened up a little as she walked back to the pce with light steps.


    At this moment, she felt that the flowers in the pce were blooming exceptionally beautifully, making her refreshed.


    Hence, for the next couple of days, Zhu Yuheng worked hard, forgoing food and sleep while waiting for Lin Qiye¡¯s letter with great anticipation.


    <sub></sub>


    Unexpectedly, the speed of her cultivation increased with expectations in her heart.


    The strength of her new heart had already reached the Sixth Level of the Golden Core Realm.


    However, the expected letter did not arrive even after half a month had passed.


    There was not even a single piece of news.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart was empty once again.


    Although she still had expectations for Lin Qiye¡¯s letter, she felt that something was wrong.


    Should she go to the imperial pce? She could not bring himself to do so.


    Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please!


    The stubborn Zhu Yuheng could only bury her head in cultivation.


    Another monthter, the old Emperor finally came.


    Seeing the old emperor, a bright light shed in the depths of Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes like a trace of undetectable anticipation and joy.


    She silently watched the old emperor, waiting for him to speak and give her a surprise.


    However, the old emperor shook his head sadly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Zhu. Little Seventeen was busy recently and hasn¡¯t written for more than a month.¡±


    Hearing this, the light in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes quickly extinguished as if she had lost her soul.


    Upon seeing that the iparably proud and cold woman¡¯s hope extinguish in the face of repeated disappointment, the old emperor¡¯s eyelids jumped, and he subconsciously felt a sense of guilt.


    He thought that Zhu Yuheng would rush over to look for Little Seventeen after enduring for two to three months.


    However, Zhu Yuheng was more stubborn than he thought. She gritted her teeth and held on for seven months.


    ¡°Miss Zhu, if you really want to meet Little Seventeen, you can look for him directly!


    ¡°But this time, Little Seventeen is reallying back to the imperial pce. I guarantee it.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head. Her phoenix-like eyes regained their luster.


    ¡°My injuries have recovered. I¡¯m only one step away from lighting up the Seventh Gate of Heaven. I need to continue cultivating!


    ¡°Little Seventeen is trying his best to prepare a way to deal with that stupid wolf. Naturally, I can¡¯t fall behind. This time, I¡¯ll definitely kill him. It won¡¯t be toote to talk about it after I¡¯ve dealt with the stupid wolf.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was slightly solemn. There was a heroic air between her facial features, and it was exceptionally dazzling.


    The old emperor was stunned, and a look of admiration appeared on his face.


    After seven months of observation, he came to realize that Zhu Yuheng was a good woman in every aspect. Even though she was a little rebellious, even though she had trouble conveying her feelings, even though she was arrogant, they were all her strength.


    There was no need to be too harsh on such an outstanding woman.


    The old emperor looked at Zhu Yuheng guiltily.


    ¡°When Little Seventeenes back, I will definitely ask him to apany you more.¡±


    The old emperor looked at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s back as he left and added loudly.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s footsteps halted for a moment, but she quickly closed the door as if she did not care.


    After cultivating bitterly for a month, which was the eighth month, Zhu Yuheng was still unable to light up the Seventh Gate of Heaven.


    However, Lin Qiye had already arrived outside the imperial city.


    It was silent in the imperial city.


    Whether it was the crown prince¡¯s faction, the other princes¡¯ faction, or the important officials, they all kept silent.


    The reason was simple.


    To cooperate with Lin Qiye¡¯s n, the old emperor announced the New Law.


    Cultivators and nobles who were originally high and mighty and enjoyed the privileges of being superior suddenly became the targets of heavy sanctions.


    Not only were half of their privileges taken away, they also attracted a bloody purge that affected the whole imperial city.


    The forces in the imperial city were suppressed, and some even had their foundation shaken.


    How could they not harbor anger toward Lin Qiye?


    They had anger and resentment in their hearts. Even though they had surrendered to Lin Qiye¡¯s strength for a short period, they were secretly plotting how to collude with the Wolf Tribe to get rid of the old emperor and the seventeenth prince.


    Human nature had always been vile and dark.


    Often, the upper sses would be even more vicious and treacherous. In their eyes, there was no kingdom, no patriotism, and they did not understand that they would not survive without the kingdom. There was only naked self-interest.


    They would hold a grudge against whoever harmed their interests.


    And to obtain the interests in front of them, they betrayed the kingdom without any hesitation!


    Lin Qiye certainly knew that an undercurrent was stirring under the imperial city, but so what?


    In this world, the best and most efficient strategy was to increase one¡¯s strength until they were on a different level from the others.


    When one reached that level, they would discover that all schemes and tricks appeared silly and cute.


    ...


    Outside the imperial city, the old emperor was waiting to wee Lin Qiye long ago.


    Seeing his precious son, the old emperor¡¯s face was full of smiles as he pinched Lin Qiye¡¯s arms and shoulders.


    ¡°After not seeing you for a year, yourposure ispletely different. Your talent as an emperor is bing more and more solid. Not bad!¡±


    The old emperor clicked his tongue in wonder and was full of admiration.


    He was satisfied.

 Chapter 122 - The Doom Arrow! Destroyed, But Not Completely? Surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 122: The Doom Arrow! Destroyed, But Not Completely? Surprise!</h4> <h4>??</h4>


    The old emperor emphasized, ¡°Well, Zhu Yuheng has been waiting for you in the imperial city for eight months. I have already sent someone to inform her to meet you.¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little surprised.


    ¡°She waited in the imperial city for eight months? What do you mean?¡±


    The old emperor asked, ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°What do I need to understand?¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s nk expression, the old emperor smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Little Seventeen, as someone who has been through this, I have to tell you that when love arrives, you must take hold of the opportunity. Don¡¯t regret doing nothing in the future.¡±


    As he spoke, the old emperor moved closer to Lin Qiye¡¯s ear and wanted to continue imparting his experience.


    But not far away, wisps of cold air drifted over, andZhu Yuheng arrived gracefully.


    <sub></sub>


    The old emperor straightened. He patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave.


    ¡°I still have some affairs to deal with! You two young people should spend more time together.¡±


    As his voice fell, the old emperor disappeared.


    Only Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng were left. Their eyes met.


    Seeing Lin Qiye, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s phoenix-shaped eyes had a different look, but she soon frowned and nced at Lin Qiye with disdain.


    ¡°Your cultivation progress is too slow! How are you going to deal with that stupid wolf?


    ¡°It seems like you have to rely on me!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng raised her chin proudly as if she was waiting for Lin Qiye¡¯s praise.


    Lin Qiye naturally understood the hidden meaning in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s expression.


    ¡°You¡¯ve recovered quickly. Are you about to light up the Seventh Gate of Heaven?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded slightly, her face full of pride.


    ¡°Half a year. Give me some time, and I could light up the Seventh Gate of Heaven! At that time, I will definitely kill that stupid wolf and chop his head off! I¡¯ll throw it on the ground and stomp it into the mud!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng gritted her teeth.


    She must honor her dignity with her enemy¡¯s blood.


    However, Zhu Yuheng raised her brows in the next second. A serious and vignt look appeared in her phoenix-like eyes as she suddenly nced towards the north.


    At this moment, she felt a terrifying aura surging towards her from the north.


    ¡°There seems to be some movement from the Wolf Tribe? Is the killing move you mentioneding?¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a breath of white mist.


    ¡°Yes. The Wolf Tribe is releasing the Doom Arrow. Their killing move is specifically aimed at fortune and could seal a genius¡¯ cultivation. Once they released the arrow, I¡¯m afraid neither you nor I will be able to break through.¡±


    As they spoke, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze seemed to pierce through tens of millions of kilometers to see what was happening in the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd.


    In that direction, the Wolf Lord stood at the top of a 1,000-meter pyramid altar.


    His deep and domineering voice resounded through the clouds.


    ¡°It has been 48,000 years since the Wolf Tribe descended into the Qin Dynasty Universe. In these years, every Wolf Lord has been ambitious and strived to break through the borders!


    ¡°By now, the Wolf Tribe has already seized 90% of the Qin Dynasty Universe¡¯s territory. We are only 10% away from ruling the entire universe!


    ¡°And I am the only genius who hasprehended the ancestor¡¯s divine arts in the past 100 thousand years. However, our Wolf Tribe¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune does not rule this world, and the Heavenly Dao does not recognize the Wolf Tribe.


    ¡°Therefore, even though we have suppressed the human race for 30,000 years, even though my ancestor used the Dragon Suppression Spike to dismember the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune, they could still produce countless geniuses.¡±


    ¡°A year ago, a proud daughter of Heaven even crushed my heart! How terrifying is their fortune?


    ¡°Is the Wolf Tribe weak? We¡¯re definitely not weak!¡±


    ¡°The Wolf Tribe hasn¡¯t been defeated for ten thousand years, but recently, I feel more uneasy.¡±.


    ¡°The human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune has already recovered, and the two geniuses feel extremely dangerous. If we don¡¯t kill them now, the Wolf Tribe¡¯s umted advantage of over 50,000 years will be nothing!


    ¡°Therefore, after careful consideration, I have decided to use the Doom Arrow!


    ¡°Once I shoot the Doom Arrow, the human race will fall within 10 years. We, the Wolf Tribe, will destroy the human race and be the only ruler of this universe! We will obtain the best fortune!


    ¡°Everyone, for the sake of our future generations, for the sake of the Wolf Tribe¡¯s 10,000 years of hard work not to be wasted, for our glory, for the eternal survival of the Wolf Tribe, sacrifice yourselves! Sacrifice your souls and bodies!¡±


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s voice shook the clouds.


    Below the pyramid altar, 300 billion Foundation Establishment Realm Wolf Tribe loyalists roared like devout believers.


    They didn¡¯t hesitate.


    They pulled out their longsword orderly.


    ¡°For the glory of the Wolf Tribe, for the eternal survival of the Wolf Tribe!¡±


    ¡°For the glory of the Wolf Tribe, for the eternal survival of the Wolf Tribe!¡±


    ¡°For the glory of the Wolf Tribe, for the eternal survival of the Wolf Tribe!¡±


    Amid the roars, 300 billion Foundation Establishment Realm wiped their necks. They sacrificed their souls and bodies.


    They melted into balls of blood with distorted facial features. Behind the Wolf Lord, three evil blood dragons 100,000 meters long appeared.


    The three evil dragons had a ferocious ghost face on each of their scales. They were the souls of the sacrificed wolves.


    The 3 billion ghost faces let out wails and moans.


    The ominous and creepy feeling made people¡¯s scalps go numb!


    However, the Wolf Lord was unmoved. An overjoyed smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°This is truly a power that can conquer everything. What kind of powerful existence is our ancestor?¡±


    The Wolf Lordughed coldly and raised his eyes. He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void. The 100,000 meters long evil blood dragons rapidly shrank and turned into three pitch-ck and translucent red arrows.

 Chapter 123 - The Doom Arrow! Destroyed, But Not Completely? Surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 123: The Doom Arrow! Destroyed, But Not Completely? Surprise!</h4> <h4>??</h4>


    Feeling the terrifying aura from the three evil dragon arrows, the Wolf Lord¡¯s body trembled.


    ¡°I will bring the Wolf Tribe back to the glory our ancestors had! Come, let¡¯s start by destroying the human race in the Qin Dynasty!¡±


    Amidst wildughter, the Wolf Lord took down the golden divine bow on his back.


    Instantly, he drew the bowstring!


    At this moment, the blood-colored Golden Dragon of Fortune blossomed with a dazzling and wicked red light on the Wolf Lord¡¯s heart, helping him to firmly lock onto the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    ¡°Human race, I am the ultimate overlord! I am the king that suppresses the world! Under my Doom Arrow, your fortune will decay. Fall, the human race!¡±


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at the world with disdain and said with an unexcelled sneer.


    The ck and red arrows in his hands suddenly disappeared.


    They instantly shot into the air and rushed towards the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    Following this, the Wolf Lord once again shot out two arrows.


    Three arrows pierced through the air!


    Behind the Wolf Lord, the Red Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s body expanded rapidly from 10,000 meters to tens of thousands of meters. Its red scales were carefully arranged, giving off a unique aura both good and evil.


    All of a sudden, the world went dark, and the weather stormed.


    Even the Qin Dynasty, thousands of miles away, could hear a dragon¡¯s cry.


    They could see that up in the heavens, three evil dragons, each one a hundred thousand feet long, were besieging a Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    The Golden Dragon of Fortune was losing. Its golden blood scattered all over the sky, and its body started bing transparent.


    Without a doubt, the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune was no match for the evil blood dragons.


    In an instant, the evil dragons¡¯ might spread throughout the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡°The human race¡¯s fortune has been destroyed! The Wolf Tribe will prosper!


    ¡°Surrender, humans! You¡¯ve been defeated for tens of thousands of years, and I¡¯m the Wolf Tribe¡¯s number one genius. How can you win?¡±


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s domineering voice came out of the three evil dragons¡¯ mouths.


    The 6 billion humans in Qin Dynasty were terrified, and their hearts trembled.


    Grief and despair appeared in the hearts of all humans.


    They looked up at the sky, their faces deathly pale, and their legs trembled as their hearts pounded.


    Even though no one had told them whose side was fighting in the sky, they could still tell at a nce.


    The human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune was killed.


    Their Golden Dragon of Fortune had been killed!


    The human race might not even be able to survive.


    At this moment, the human race trembled, and their hearts dropped with despair.


    Even Zhu Yuheng frowned.


    ¡°The Golden Dragon of Fortune was defeated so quickly. What should we do now? I feel like my cultivation base was sealed by shackles, and my breakthrough possibility is extremely slim.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng looked at the dying Golden Dragon of Fortune in the sky andfelt a sense of fear.


    She frowned deeply. ¡°Is there a way to save it?¡±


    However, the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune hadpletely copsed in defeat when her voice fell.


    It wailed in despair.


    It lowered its head to look in Lin Qiye¡¯s direction and suddenly fell.


    Its body gradually turned into a dragon-shaped stone that stretched for tens of thousands of meters.


    The three evil blood dragons drilled into the stone at lightning speed. Ghostly faces and wisps of sinister blood Qi appeared one after another.


    They floated on the body of the stone dragon. Hook chains turned into evil chains that passed through the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    They wanted to suppress it forever!


    However, before the Golden Dragon of Fortune was sealed forever, itraised its head and wailed.


    It was unwilling.


    It was angry.


    However, it was not afraid.


    It had onest hope.


    That human would definitely help it recover.


    The Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s eyes were bright.


    Suddenly, it ignited its foundation.


    A ball of purple-gold light shot out of the stone dragon¡¯s heart and entered Lin Qiye¡¯s heart at lightning speed!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yuheng raised her eyebrows in surprise. She realized that Lin Qiye did not seem restrained.


    And as the person involved, Lin Qiye was stunned for a moment.


    He was somewhat surprised andat a loss.


    ¡°What did the Golden Dragon of Fortune give me?¡±


    Lin Qiye vaguely sensed that it was some opportunity.


    He hurriedly checked the situation in his body.


    However, when he came into contact with the purple-golden ball of light at his heart, hewas stunned at first.


    Then, a hint of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Qiye exhaled a deep breath of white mist. His face glowed with ecstasy.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be? It¡¯s...¡±

 Chapter 124 - Thank the Wolf Lord For His Divine Arrow! Disloyalty of the Rich and

    <h4>Chapter 124: Thank the Wolf Lord For His Divine Arrow! Disloyalty of the Rich and Powerful!</h4>


    At this moment, the hundred thousand wisps of innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body started to boil madly before he could think any further.


    His innate Qi boiled like when it first encountered the Golden Dragon of Fortune, only that it was fiercer and crazier.


    If Lin Qiye¡¯s innate Qi boiled like boiling water back then, it was like the surging ofva right now!


    Lin Qiye could feel his blood pumping with joy and the spiritual energy in his meridians circting like a rocket.


    Within his Dantian, the fake Nascent Soul was like jade, and the Fourth Gate of Heaven in his body was like a spillway, gushing out a torrent of power. The four gates were even emitting a dazzling light as if the power of another world was about to break through the Gates of Heaven and give Lin Qiye endless power!


    Of course, the Gates of Heaven are not easily broken.


    On the contrary, the Gate of Heaven at Lin Qiye¡¯s heart suddenly lit up as it trembled. A heaven-piercing gate of heavenly passage stood in the center of his heart.


    At the same time, strands of multicolored light and nectar surged like a rolling river, like a tsunami that blotted out the sun!


    Without a doubt, the Gate of Death at Lin Qiye¡¯s heart suddenly lit up at this moment.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s realm had risen from the Fourth to Fifth Gate of Heaven!


    His heartbeat was as strong as a drum!


    The strong and powerful heartbeat made Zhu Yuheng¡¯s blood boil, and her face turned red.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Doom Arrow seal the human race¡¯s fortune and all our cultivation?


    ......


    ¡°My bottleneck was strengthened hundreds of times, and the difficulty level made it basically impossible for me to breakthrough. Why was Xia Ji able to breakthrough under the suppression of the Doom Arrow?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng couldn¡¯t understand. Her phoenix-like eyes sized up Lin Qiye¡¯s face as if she was looking for a reason.


    ¡°Is it the benefit of the purple-gold light the Golden Dragon of Fortune gave him at itsst moments?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s gaze was deep with undetectable surprise and confusion.


    ¡°Tch, he was always hiding a bunch of secrets and making people guess. Seriously... He was not honest at all.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng pursed her lips.


    Although she was quite curious in the depths of her heart, she still rolled her eyes slightly.


    She pretended to be indifferent and uninterested.


    However, Lin Qiye, who had lit up the Fifth Gate of Heaven, did not open his eyes.


    Instead, he was still preparing for another breakthrough.


    Zhu Yuheng raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°Is he going to break through to the Sixth Gate of Heaven?


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t seem like it...¡±


    Her gazended on Lin Qiye¡¯s chest.


    There, a hundred thousand wisps of innate Qi gathered, and a dazzling silver light condensed into a whirlpool.


    A ball of purplish-gold light was at the center of the whirlpool, releasing a strange energy that pulled the wisps of innate Qi towards higher quality, copsing and transforming.


    At the same time, every bone in Lin Qiye¡¯s body shone with divine light as an endless amount of energy poured onto the whirlpool formed by innate Qi.


    There were even milky-white lightning dragons surrounding the whirlpool. The strange lightning energy was tempering the innate Qi whirlpool.


    They caused the innate Qi whirlpool to copse faster and faster!


    It made Lin Qiye look like a holy God shining with a bright light.


    The blinding lights lit up Zhu Yuheng¡¯s phoenix eyes.


    ¡°So this guy has already formed aplete Innate Divine Body. The strange white lightning seems to be a Supreme Dao Bone.


    ¡°I have to say, this guy¡¯s talent in cultivation isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s only a little weaker than me...¡±


    Even the proud Zhu Yuheng couldn¡¯t help but praise Lin Qiye.


    Under Zhu Yuheng¡¯s gaze, a cyclone condensed from 100,000 wisps of innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s heart.


    Finally, with a thunderous rumble, it copsed into a single point!


    Ten wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi emitting a dazzling purple-gold light were born!


    The dazzling purple light contained a strong killing intent and an emperor¡¯s aura.


    The astonishing killing intent fluttered Zhu Yuheng¡¯s ck hair.


    It affected the spiritual energy and innate Qi in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body, causing both of them to boil.


    Zhu Yuheng frowned, and a stern look appeared in her phoenix-like eyes.


    ¡°Although the purple light is few, each wisp of it makes me feel danger.


    ¡°I¡¯m an expert about to light up the Seventh Gate of Heaven, but this guy has only lit up the fifth gate...¡±


    Zhu Yuheng muttered to herself as she analyzed.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, a purple-gold light shed and disappeared.


    There was even a domineering aura of an emperor that flowed out of his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Violet Genuine Qi! The Golden Dragon of Fortune is helping me to condense the Holy Violet Genuine Qi!¡±


    Lin Qiye exhaled a breath of white mist in surprise.


    Joy danced in the depths of his eyes.


    Even though Lin Qiye had destroyed the six great sects and recovered theplete Golden Dragon of Fate, it would still take eight years for him to condense the first wisp of Holy Violet Genuine Qi.


    But now, an arrow that the Wolf Lord shot at him had sped up his condensation speed by eight years!


    He had even gained ten wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi instantly!


    For a moment, Lin Qiye could not find words to describe the pleasant surprise he felt.


    ¡°I should be facing a disaster, but I obtained an opportunity instead...¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head and chuckled.


    It saved him eight years.


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, and his eyes burned as he felt the cirction of Holy Violet Genuine Qi in his body.

 Chapter 125 - Thank the Wolf Lord For His

    <h4>Chapter 125: Thank the Wolf Lord For His Divine Arrow! Disloyalty of the Rich and Powerful!</h4>


    ¡°Besides, apart from the Holy Violet Genuine Qi, the Golden Dragon of Fortune also lit up the Fifth Gate of Heaven for me! It saved me five years! In total, I saved thirteen years.¡±


    For Lin Qiye, who had a short life for two simtions, thirteen years was almost the length of a lifetime!


    ¡°Now, my fighting prowess has increased fivefold!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s arrow looks invincible, appeared to have defeated the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune, and made the human race¡¯s fortune decay forever, but there are no negative effects to Lin Qiye.


    On the contrary, it raised his cultivation by one level and even obtained the precious ten wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi.


    ¡°Thank you, Wolf Lord, for the Doom Arrow!¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered with a smile, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic.


    On the other side, seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s bright smile,Zhu Yuheng, who had wanted to maintain an indifferent persona, felt curious. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you obtain something good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Holy Violet Genuine Qi.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye stretched out his finger.


    Ten wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi flowed on his fingertip.


    They emitted a dazzling light and a unique aura that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ......


    Zhu Yuheng raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°It looks powerful. Like that stupid wolf¡¯s Doom Arrow, it doesn¡¯t seem to belong to this world.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. His eyes revealed light of satisfaction and joy.


    ¡°Holy Violet Genuine Qi is the advanced version of the innate Qi! Every wisp of Holy Violet Genuine Qi is a sharp weapon for killing.


    ¡°If we use Holy Violet Genuine Qi to attack the Innate Divine Body, we can instantly pierce through it, making it impossible for the Innate Divine Body to recover.¡±


    Analyzing the destructive power of the Holy Violet Genuine Qi, Lin Qiye no longer restrained the smile on his face.


    His eyes gleamed with confidence, and his tone was filled with arrogance.


    ¡°With the Holy Violet Genuine Qi strengthening my Wind and Thunder Sword Qi, under a sudden attack, even an expert who has lit up the Sixth Gate of Heaven would be severely injured on the spot. They wouldn¡¯t be able to recover for a while!¡±


    Hearing that, Zhu Yuheng suddenly felt unwilling. ¡°I don¡¯t quite believe it. Try attacking me and see if I can block it.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll help you try out your moves. If you can injure me, you¡¯re not bragging.¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s bad about it? Come at me. I¡¯ll definitely block it.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was quite confident in herself.


    She rose and flew gracefully toward the wilderness outside the imperial city.


    A battle between two experts naturally had to take ce in the wilderness. Otherwise, innocent people could be implicated.


    ¡°You are too aggressive¡­ Your desire to win is too strong.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head with a smile.


    His wings spread out behind him and quickly followed Zhu Yuheng.


    Not long after, the two stood in the sky above the primitive forest in the wilderness.


    Zhu Yuheng held an ice crystal sword in her hand, and cold air overflowed from it.


    Below, there was a forest of trees. A few rivers were as wide as the sea, and the waves were turbulent.


    Sensing the cold aura of the two experts, the birds and beasts within a hundred miles formed a beast tide and a bird flock, fleeing in all directions.


    ¡°Miss Zhu, you have to be careful. The destructive power of the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi is quite fierce.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng snorted confidently. ¡°Juste at me¡­¡±


    As her words fell, Zhu Yuheng nced behind her and soon realized something was wrong.


    She immediately swung her sword forward.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    A ball of Wind and Thunder Sword Qi rushed toward Zhu Yuheng¡¯s left shoulder like lightning.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The Wind and Thunder Sword Qi pierced through Zhu Yuheng¡¯s left shoulder at lightning speed.


    It left a fist-sized wound on her left shoulder, dying her white tiger fur red.


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    He quickly went forward to support the stumbling woman.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you block it?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng bit her red lips.


    ¡°In the first instance, the cold murderous aura came from behind. I hesitated for a moment and was hit!


    ¡°Moreover, you sneaked an attack on me! And with the confusion, how would I have predicted it?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng felt humiliated.


    ¡°It hurts! You b*stard! You really went all out on me!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any mercy towards me at all?¡±


    While feeling humiliated, Zhu Yuheng felt her heart throb faintly¡­ One would only go all out against someone they did not care about, right?


    At this moment, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart was in so much pain.


    So much pain that her face turned pale.


    So much pain that she felt wronged.


    So much pain that even her beautiful phoenix eyes lost their luster.


    ¡°¡­ Actually, you have always been the strongest existence in my heart. That¡¯s why I thought you would be able to dodge it easily. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the Holy Violet Sword Qi would have the effect of confusing my enemies.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice was gentle as he started to coax the woman.


    As expected, the light in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes instantly recovered.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve wronged you, but it really hurts. The Holy Violet Sword Qi is tearing my wound¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng huffed a breath of cold air.


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye immediately reached into her clothes and pressed on her shoulder.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body trembled slightly, like a cat whose fur had been ruffled.


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m treating you. The Holy Violet Sword Qi is mainly for killing, but the healing effect has also improved.¡±


    Lin Qiye had a serious look on his face.


    While they were talking, the Holy Violet Sword Qi started to heal at full speed.


    As Zhu Yuheng already had over ten thousand wisps of innate Qi in her body, they started to rush into her wound and quickly healed it once they felt the Holy Violet Sword Qi.

 Chapter 126 - Thank the Wolf Lord For His

    <h4>Chapter 126: Thank the Wolf Lord For His Divine Arrow! Disloyalty of the Rich and Powerful!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s expression was a little unnatural as she dodged.


    Last time, it was her chest. This time, it was her shoulder. He had touched all over her body.


    His hot palm made it even worse.


    Who could take it?


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s breathing and heartbeat stopped a long time. Her mind was nk, and the ssic scenes of Lin Qiye reyed repeatedly in her mind.


    A strange feeling turned into an electric current, shuttling through her body.


    It made Zhu Yuheng feel that something was wrong with her more and more.


    The shyness was difficult to speak of. It frightened Zhu Yuheng so much that she immediately held her breath and forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°Your injuries have recovered!¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s shoulder.


    The wound had already recovered, and her white and tender flesh had grown back. There were no visible injuries.


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    ......


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ¡°However, my Wind and Thunder Sword Qi can be used as a final trump card. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still quite difficult to defeat the Wolf Lord with this.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded.


    ¡°Of course. That stupid wolf has already lit up the Seventh Gate of Heaven and shot out the Doom Arrow. His strength should have risen to the Eighth Gate of Heaven. It¡¯s impossible for you to kill him with just the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi!


    ¡°Right now, even if I go all out again, I could not kill him.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s gaze narrowed as she analyzed the situation seriously.


    Lin Qiye lightly puffed out.


    ¡°Indeed, the Doom Arrow can raise the Wolf Lord¡¯s strength to the Eighth Gate of Heaven. If he attacks, we might not be able to defeat him even if we joined forces.¡±


    As they spoke, the three evil blood dragons suddenly spat out Blood Qi, forming a blood-red screen of light that blotted out the sky.


    Within the light screen, they could see a 1,000-meter tall pyramid altar.


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s monstrous aura caused the blood-red light screen to tremble.


    ¡°Lowly humans, I¡¯ve already lit up the Eighth Gate of Heaven. After I enter seclusion for a year, I¡¯ll reach the peak of the half-step Nascent Soul Realm. At that time, I¡¯ll lead the Wolf Tribe to trample humans to death!


    ¡°Surrender! Being a servant of the Wolf Tribe is the greatest honor in the world! Come, I will give you the chance to serve us.


    ¡°In the next year, the Wolf Tribe will notunch any war. We will even protect the humans who ran over from the National Fate Pass. If you want to be our servants, sneak over from the National Fate Pass!


    ¡°Of course, your cowardly emperor will not be as magnanimous as I am! He will not let youe easily. You are truly weak, pathetic, andughable!¡±


    The Wolf Lord shook his head andughed.


    The reason why he came out to speak was to intimidate the human race and disy his own strength.


    Besides, he wanted to disrupt the human race¡¯s morale and split their resistance.


    It was already a despairing matter that the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune was killed.


    If the human race felt extreme despair and fought back without a care, the Wold Tribe would also lose millions of Golden Core cultivators.


    Thus, to reduce the casualties, the Wolf Lord started to y the art of war. He prevented the humans from falling intoplete despair, lest they became desperate and fight to the death. Instead, he gave them a glimmer of hope, causing their resistance to plummet.


    It had to be said that the Wolf Lord¡¯s goal had been achieved.


    In the Qin Dynasty, countless cultivators, officials, rogue cultivators, and dignitaries all had the same thoughts.


    ¡°As long as we serve them the Wolf Lord won¡¯t kill us!¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t we be massacred in the Qin Dynasty? The six great sects are gone, and countless officials had their whole families killed. We royals even have to stand on the same level as ants!¡±


    ¡°Inparison, the Wolf Lord is even more merciful!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re also serving in the Qin Dynasty, but it was even worse than the Wolf Tribe!¡±


    As such, the nobles and cultivators who were fantasizing were all tempted.


    In the Qin Dynasty, many high-ranking officials and cultivators started having disloyal thoughts.


    Their minds started racing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not make a move now and use themoners to test the old emperor.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the old emperor and the seventeenth prince value the people¡¯s hearts? Let¡¯s use what they value to make it difficult for them to back down!¡±


    At this moment, the nobles came up with a n at the same time.

 Chapter 127 - Shocking Discovery on the Wings!

    <h4>Chapter 127: Shocking Discovery on the Wings!</h4>


    They racked their brains toe up with a n to be a good servant for the Wolf Tribe.


    At this moment, the nobles who raised their heads to look at the blood-colored light screen felt their determination to betray the human race expands like a balloon.


    Within the imperial city, in a ce that can¡¯t be seen, undercurrents were surging, and there were signs of peace being broken...


    And outside the imperial city covered by the blood-red screen of light, Zhu Yuheng raised her eyes to look at the sky.


    In the light screen, the Wolf Lordughed wildly and arrogantly as if victory was in his grasp.


    He was so proud.


    Whether it was in terms of raw strength or strategic ability, the Wolf Lord believed that he far surpassed the old emperor of the human race.


    ¡°I am destined to be the heavenly emperor of this world!¡±


    The Wolf Lordughed arrogantly.


    ¡°In one year¡¯s time, I will reach the peak and rule the world!¡±


    With that said, the Wolf Lord waved the blood-red light screen away.


    ¡°He is even more arrogant than me!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng frowned slightly and sneered disdainfully.


    ......


    Then, she shifted her gaze to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°What are you going to do? The nobles suppressed by violence were onlypliant on the surface. Now, they have found a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They will use the people¡¯s will to achieve their ultimate goal of fleeing to the Wolf Tribe.


    ¡°If you stop them, you will be showing your cowardice. If you don¡¯t stop them, the nobles and cultivators will flee inrge numbers.


    ¡°At that time, will the visible reduction of the Qin Dynasty¡¯sbat strength not shake our foundation?


    ¡°The Qin Dynasty already had far fewer Golden Core cultivators than the Wolf Tribe. After you massacred a batch, and another batch ran away, the difference between the human race and the Wolf Tribe is like heaven and earth.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng analyzed, putting herself in Lin Qiye¡¯s shoes and worrying about his current situation.


    However, Lin Qiye smiled, not taking it to heart at all.


    ¡°The Wolf Lord¡¯s tactic is indeed ingenious. To an ordinary emperor, cultivators and royals are an indispensable part. We must use them, unite them, and maintain our rule.


    ¡°But to me, a million nobles are nothing but trash! If they want to be the Wolf Tribe¡¯s servants, I¡¯ll open a path for them.¡±


    Lin Qiye was calm and collected.


    Zhu Yuheng didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Are you sure you can deal with that stupid wolf? He has now lit up the Eighth Gate of Heaven. After a year of seclusion, his cultivation would have stabilized, and no one could stop him.


    ¡°Although I have lit up two Gates of Death, it will be difficult to light up the Gate of Rest after the Golden Dragon of Fortune was killed. All in all, mybat strength is only at the Seventh Gate of Heaven. Facing an expert from the Eighth Gate of Heaven, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be killed within a hundred moves.


    ¡°As for you, although you¡¯re not affected by the Doom Arrow, you can¡¯t possibly go from the fifth gate to the eighth gate in a short year, right?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the situation.


    In summary, she and Lin Qiye were at a disadvantage.


    They were unable to turn the situation around.


    Zhu Yuheng sighed softly. ¡°If only I had ten hearts. I could light up the ten Gates of Death at the same time and kill that stupid wolf instantly.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng gritted her teeth and said those words in anger. The way she mumbled to herself and lost the bnce between victory and defeat had a different kind of naivety.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    He wanted to make fun of Zhu Yuheng.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye froze on the spot.


    He seemed to have captured a crucial piece of information.


    ¡°Ten hearts?¡±


    ¡°Zhu Yuheng grew an extra heart and lit up an extra Gate of Heaven...¡±


    ¡°Hearts are organs, but aren¡¯t my wings also organs? Can I light up two more Gates of Heaven with my wings?¡±


    Lin Qiye thought for ten seconds.


    The light in his eyes quickly gathered, bing dazzling and resplendent.


    The fanatical researcher in his first life finally came online.


    ¡°My idea is feasible!


    ¡°Based on the wing¡¯s characteristics, it is not a dream to light up two Gates of Heaven. Moreover, the wings are formed from the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body. I could light it up much faster than the Gate of Life!¡±


    As his thoughts reached this point, Lin Qiye was overjoyed. His face beamed with a smile.


    ¡°Qin Xingtong is truly a super genius! Not only can the Natal Divine Artifact, Angel¡¯s Wings, follow the growth of the cultivator, but it also has the potential to light up two more Gates of Heaven!¡±


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s face appeared in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    That fellow was indeed an ultimate research genius!


    Even though he was born in a miniature universe of Silver Spacetime, he could still give humans a Natal Divine Artifact based on gics.


    In Lin Qiye¡¯s mind, Qin Xingtong¡¯s research was even more heaven-defying than the Wolf Lord¡¯s Doom Arrow!


    Qin Xingtong was an existence several times more monstrous than the Wolf Lord!


    However, could Qin Xingtong live for three million years or even longer like Ji Qinghuan until the next time they met?


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know.


    He could only wish Qin Xingtong the best.


    ¡°However, how can I light up the two Gates of Heaven on my wings?¡±


    Lin Qiye silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction will consume 10,000 movement points, leaving 290,000 points after consumption.]


    [Deduction sessful: Study Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart. Born with two hearts, she has a special constitution. You can find an unprecedented path of development from her.]


    Upon looking at the contents of the deduction, Lin Qiye was stunned and looked at Zhu Yuheng.


    Study Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart?


    To study it thoroughly, he had to take off her clothes. At the very least, he needed her upper body to be bare.


    But how could Zhu Yuheng allow such a thing to happen?

 Chapter 128 - Shocking Discovery on the Wings!

    <h4>Chapter 128: Shocking Discovery on the Wings!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath. He knew he would be beaten up, but for scientific research, he was willing to risk everything.


    ¡°Uhm... Miss Zhu, when you lit up the Gate of Heaven at your heart, did you have any specific skills or experiences?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head. ¡°No. When I wanted to light up the gate at my heart, my other heart resonated with it. Naturally, I lit up the two gates of heaven. It was simple.¡±


    ¡°Naturally? My wings don¡¯t seem to resonate naturally...¡±


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    Not long after, he raised his head and looked at Zhu Yuheng meticulously.


    ¡°I have an idea. If you have an extra heart, you can open one more Gate of Injury. If I have an extra pair of wings, can I open two Gates of Heaven at my wings¡¯ position?


    ¡°After all, these wings are a part of my body. It¡¯s no different from a heart. If I can light up the two Gates of Heaven on the wings, I have the confidence to kill the Wolf Lord! He is no match for me even with Eight Gates of Heaven!¡±


    As he spoke, a pair of lightning wings behind Lin Qiye slowly unfolded.


    Milky white lightning flowed on the wings, causing them to emit a holy and strange white light.


    It was the first time Zhu Yuheng hade into close contact with Lin Qiye¡¯s wings.


    The holy white light made her feel solemn.


    She reached out her fair hand and gently stroked the wings.


    ......


    Wisps of lightning crackled between her fingers.


    A strange feeling surged into her body, and the lightning made Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart race faster.


    She hurriedly withdrew her hand and took two steps back.


    ¡°What a strange pair of wings. Where did theye from?¡±


    ¡°They can be retracted freely and shed with lightning. Is it a martial art or a magic treasure? But I think that only important parts of the body or organs can light up the Gate of Heaven. Your wings shouldn¡¯t be able to.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a magic treasure or martial art. It¡¯s a part of my body. It¡¯s the same principle as organs. It¡¯s a real organ!


    ¡°It can definitely light up a Gate of Heaven, but I don¡¯t know how to do it.


    ¡°I want to learn from your sessful experience.¡±


    Lin Qiye revealed his final goal.


    Zhu Yuheng did not realize what was about to happen and nodded indifferently.


    ¡°How do you want to learn from it? Now that the Golden Dragon of Fortune of the human race has been killed, the difficulty of my breakthrough has increased by a hundred times. You¡¯re the only one in the human race who isn¡¯t affected.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who could possibly defeat that stupid wolf, so... I¡¯ll definitely do what I can!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded generously.


    Her gaze was sincere and frank.


    Zhu Yuheng felt that Lin Qiye was no longer a stranger she had met by chance.


    Now, Lin Qiye had saved her life by rebuilding her heart.


    There was an intimate contact she was ashamed to speak of.


    There was also a special feeling branded in the ssic scene.


    Even though she was still unwilling to admit her feelings for Lin Qiye on the surface, at this moment, she was willing to lend a helping hand.


    Looking at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s sincere expression, Lin Qiye felt a little guilty.


    ¡°If... If I want to get results from the research, we have to find a researchb. You will lie on the bed and take off your clothes. Then...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s hair instantly stood on end. She covered her shoulders with both hands and made a gesture of rejection.


    ¡°Xia Ji! Are you courting death?¡±


    She called out Lin Qiye¡¯s name with a stern face.


    ¡°Although I have always lived alone in the snowy hignds and had little contact with humans, I know that men and women are not allowed to be intimate with each other. I can¡¯t let others see my body, even if it¡¯s a woman! Let alone a man!


    ¡°When I was injured, you treated me. It was a legitimate reason, so I didn¡¯t argue with you. But you asked me to take off my clothes for you to see now? You b*stard!


    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll stomp on your face?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s tone was cold, and wisps of cold air floated out of her body.


    Her eyes were filled with vignce, and a deep sense of disgust appeared on her beautiful face.


    Lin Qiye had already anticipated this scene.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m only asking for your opinion. If you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    Lin Qiye immediately stopped the topic.


    He knew that this was not his first or second life. In those two lifetimes, maay people could ept his research after exining it in detail.


    But in this life, people had no concept of scientific research.


    Even if he wrung his lips, Zhu Yuheng would not believe it. On the contrary, she would be wary and disgusted.


    Thus, Lin Qiye quickly skipped the topic.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was only asking. I didn¡¯t intend for you to agree.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return to the imperial pce.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a year. I¡¯ll think of a way to light up the two Gates of Heaven in my wings. I would be at the Seventh Gate of Heaven if I lit them up!


    ¡°With my strength at the Seventh Gate of Heaven, it won¡¯t be too difficult to deal with the Wolf Lord, who was at the Eighth Gate of Heaven, unless he had broken through to the true Nascent Soul Realm.¡±


    As he spoke, the wings on Lin Qiye¡¯s back pped lightly.


    He rushed toward the imperial city at lightning speed.


    Zhu Yuheng was left standing in the clouds in silence.


    ¡°Looking at his expression and gaze, it seems he only wants to research a method to break through? But he wants me to strip naked and lie in front of him. How did hee up with this?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng snorted coldly, unable to ept it no matter what.

 Chapter 129 - Shocking Discovery on the Wings!

    <h4>Chapter 129: Shocking Discovery on the Wings!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Outside the imperial pce, Lin Qiye said goodbye to Zhu Yuheng with a guilty conscience.


    He rushed back to the imperial pce without stopping.


    In the imperial pce, the old emperor stood on the eaves and quietly waited for Lin Qiye¡¯s return.


    ¡°Little Seventeen... Oh? You¡¯ve lit up the Fifth Gate of Heaven? How is that possible? After the Golden Dragon of Fortune was killed, weren¡¯t all human cultivation bottlenecks strengthened by a hundredfold?


    ¡°Why can you still break through?¡±


    The old emperor raised his eyebrows in astonishment.


    ¡°I had a special opportunity. Not only was I unaffected by the Doom Arrow, but I also lit up the Gate of Death at the heart and obtained another treasure.¡±


    Lin Qiye exined with a smile.


    The old emperor was stunned at first.


    Then, his face was full of surprise.


    He felt worried ever since the three evil blood dragons killed the Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    At this moment, seeing Little Seventeen break through adversity, the old emperor¡¯s hope was rekindled.


    ¡°You are indeed a natural-born emperor destined to save the human race! You can withstand the Wolf Lord¡¯s Doom Arrow. Your luck is too incredible!¡±


    ......


    The old emperor grinned and patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder hard.


    ¡°Goodd! With such indestructible luck, the human race would be revived!¡±


    Towards the old emperor¡¯s optimism, Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°Now that the Wolf Lord has lit up the Eighth Gate of Heaven, when he stabilizes his cultivation after a year of seclusion, he will lead his army south with the intention of exterminating the human race in one swoop. For the final battle in a year, I will go into seclusion and strive for a new breakthrough.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were calm.


    He did not feelcent because he had lit up the Fifth Gate of Heaven and obtained ten wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi.


    Facing the Wolf Lord, who was also a super genius, he had to light up the two Gates of Heaven within his wings to possess enough power to suppress the Wolf Lord!


    Otherwise, he would definitely die in the hands of the Wolf Lord.


    At that time, all his efforts in this life would be for naught.


    Lin Qiye could not ept such a tragic loss.


    Therefore, he was full of fighting spirit and energy.


    He went into the underground cultivation room.


    In the cultivation room, the wings behind Lin Qiye spread open with lightning and thunder.


    He recalled the details when he first lit up the five Gates of Heaven in his mind. At the same time, his consciousness followed the spiritual energy and traveled through the meridians of the wings, looking for a n that could light up the gates.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? When I lit up the other five Gates of Heaven, it was done naturally and in one go. Only the two gates on the wings have not been found.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned and was somewhat at a loss.


    ¡°The two Gates of Heaven on the wings are different from the ones on other parts of my body! But how is it different?¡±


    Lin Qiye was puzzled.


    After several days of seclusion, Lin Qiye had no choice but toe out.


    ¡°I have no clue. Do I really have to study Zhu Yuheng?¡±


    Lin Qiye instructed the pce maids to prepare a medicinal soup to eliminate physical and mental fatigue. He took off all his clothes, soaked in water, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Strands of medicinal efficacy entered Lin Qiye¡¯s body and eased his exhaustion.


    Suddenly, Zhu Yuheng quietlynded outside his house.


    Zhu Yuheng sat diagonally on the table, folding her legs. Slender legs as clear as jade dangled in the air and swayed gently.


    ¡°Hey, do you have any idea?¡±


    Lin Qiye had already sensed Zhu Yuheng¡¯s aura.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a bath. Isn¡¯t it bad for you to barge in like this?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯te in to stare at you! Besides, you¡¯ve already touched me. Can¡¯t I look at you?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng sat at the desk with an arrogant attitude.


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°...Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking if you have any clues to light up the two Gates of Heaven on your wings.¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed slightly.


    The room fell into a long silence.


    One could hear a pin drop.


    There was only the sound of the wind blowing against the bead curtain.


    ¡°So... You need to study my heart, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it myself...¡±


    Zhu Yuheng interrupted Lin Qiye. Her voice was clear and powerful. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, will it be faster if you study my heart?¡±


    Her tone was tough, but her voice was trembling slightly.


    Apparently, Zhu Yuheng acted tough to support herself.


    Lin Qiye saw through it, but he did not say it out loud. He knew Zhu Yuheng had a stubborn and arrogant personality.


    ¡°Yes. If I can study it, I can definitely speed up the breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Then I will help you.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng let out a deep breath and said the decision after hesitating for a few nights.


    Halfway through her words, she felt that her face was burning red like an erupting volcano.


    How could this be? She had never wanted to interact with other humans.


    However, she bumped into this fellow.


    At first, she only wanted to return a favor.


    Butter on, she saw him destroy the six great sects in anger for themoners. He made their blood flow into a river.


    Later on, before she was on the verge of death, she begged him pitifully, and she exposed her most shameful side in front of him.


    After that, he reconstructed her heart.


    The moment she opened her eyes, the ssical scene was deeply imprinted in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t erase it.


    Everything was sprinting wildly in a direction she could not control, and it became magical to the extent that she was even willing to sacrifice more for his research now.


    Originally, Zhu Yuheng felt embarrassed and found it difficult to speak of this matter.


    But just now, after she spoke of her decision, a trace of satisfaction appeared in the depths of her heart.


    How could this be?


    Zhu Yuheng didn¡¯t understand why she had be so strange.

 Chapter 130 - Shocking Discovery on the Wings!

    <h4>Chapter 130: Shocking Discovery on the Wings!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Her two hearts were beating like a drum.


    In the bucket, Lin Qiye turned to look at Zhu Yuheng, his eyes shocked and surprised.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, but if you dare to look around recklessly, I¡¯ll pull out your eyeballs and feed them to the dogs!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng warned coldly, her expression especially serious.


    Lin Qiye was helpless.


    ¡°I won¡¯t look around. I¡¯m only focused on research.¡±


    Lin Qiye was quite confident in his willpower.


    What he focused on was always getting higher grades and better rewards.


    Lust and love were not his pursuits.


    After all, Lin Qiye would never forget that he was only a newbie Gold Practitioner in the main world who could not even afford a gold-tier cultivation technique.


    The day before, he was even ambushed by the Jianghu faction.


    He was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from death.


    ......


    Even after bing a Gold Practitioner, he still did not feel safe!


    After all, the Jianghu faction still had a tinum Practitioner eyeing him like a tiger to its prey!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was calm.


    He only wanted to be stronger step by step and get rid of Li You forever!


    He wanted to let Li You understand that provoking him would only lead to death.


    Lin Qiye was a vengeful person!


    If he did not kill Li You, a thorn would always be stuck in his heart!


    As he thought of this, Lin Qiye immediately stood up and put on his clothes in the blink of an eye. He came in front of Zhu Yuheng, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you. Please follow me. I swear I won¡¯t look around.¡±


    While he was talking, Lin Qiye brought Zhu Yuheng to the underground cultivation room.


    ¡°Lie on the stone bed and take off your clothes.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng kept quiet.


    Although she had made her decisionst night, her heart was still beating wildly when they reached this step.


    But no matter what, she could not show her fear at this point.


    Zhu Yuheng pursed her red lips, took off the white tiger fur, and untied her robe.


    Although Lin Qiye was a gentleman and did not look askance, his eyelids still twitched in fright.


    He could not help but exim how big her boobs were!


    To tell the truth, Lin Qiye had never seen such a scene before.


    His heartbeat involuntarily sped up, and his body felt a little hot.


    However, Lin Qiye quickly held his breath and suppressed the restlessness in his Dantian.


    Then, his gaze became serious.


    He reached out his finger and lightly tapped Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soft heart.


    At the same time, his thoughts entered Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body along with a wisp of Holy Violet Genuine Qi.


    He carefully observed Zhu Yuheng¡¯s two different hearts.


    Opposite Lin Qiye, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s mind was nk.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s fingers touched her heart!


    Although it was only a light touch, those two fingers were hotter than a red iron.


    It made her two heartbeats ovep, thumping wildly, unable to stop for a moment.


    She closed her eyes and held her breath, but her shoulders were still trembling slightly, and her ears were already glowing red.


    Fortunately, Lin Qiye did not make any unusual movements.


    He only observed Zhu Yuheng¡¯s two hearts and the wonders within them.


    While it made Zhu Yuheng feel slightly at ease, there was also an inexplicable sense of disappointment.


    One day, two days, one month, two months.


    The two would get along like this every day.


    In the beginning, Zhu Yuheng could not calm down.


    But after some time, she got used to it as she realized Lin Qiye was really studying her hearts seriously!


    As he observed, his mind raced rapidly. He was often so mentally exhausted that his forehead was covered in sweat.


    His gaze was focused as if he was pouring his heart into it. He was attentive and meticulous.


    When his mind was undistracted, he seemed to radiate with light, as if a special effect had been added.


    Zhu Yuheng was a little surprised.


    Six monthster, the research was still continuing.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s forehead gleamed with sweat.


    But suddenly, the light of contemtion between Lin Qiye¡¯s face disappeared. Instead, his eyes were rapidly gathering with an excited twinkle.


    ¡°I understand!


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhu! I know how to light up the two Gates of Heaven in my wings. Thank you! You can put on your clothes and leave first. I want to go into seclusion!¡±


    Lin Qiye was thrilled. He suddenly stood up and wiped the sweat off his forehead as he panted heavily.


    Zhu Yuheng was speechless.


    She raised her eyebrows in a furious arc for the first time.


    Her phoenix eyes were wide open in anger. There were mes of fury burning.


    After using her, he immediately threw her away?


    Why did she feel so ufortable?


    It was too infuriating!


    Zhu Yuheng clenched her fists and threw a punch at Lin Qiye¡¯s face. Lin Qiye rolled on the ground for a few meters.


    He was stunned.


    ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t say what she really thought.


    She snorted, ¡°You looked at my body for six months. It¡¯s not too much to hit you, right?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng quickly put on her clothes and white tiger fur.


    She looked down at Lin Qiye.


    She was fuming, not because Lin Qiye saw her body, but because he had studied her meticulously for six months without any thoughts.


    He didn¡¯t have any extra lustful thoughts!


    And after using her, he asked her to leave.


    Although she understood that Lin Qiye felt ecstatic after studying her painstakingly for six months and suddenly had an epiphany, she couldn¡¯t take this lying down no matter what!

 Chapter 131 - Shocking Discovery on the Wings!

    <h4>Chapter 131: Shocking Discovery on the Wings!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Hey, stop hitting me. You are disrupting my thought process. After I break through, I¡¯ll let you do as you like, okay?¡±


    Lin Qiye immediately sat cross-legged on the stone bed.


    He closed his eyes and focused on his breakthrough.


    See Lin Qiye single-mindedly thinking of a breakthrough, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s chest heaved up and down out of anger, but she could do nothing.


    She could only sit on the futon not far away, raising her brows as she stared at Lin Qiye. ¡°What a bastard! After your breakthrough, I¡¯ll definitely trample over you repeatedly.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng secretly clenched her fists.


    However, Lin Qiye was already immersed in the state of breaking through.


    Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled as his wings suddenly unfolded.


    However, Lin Qiye made a shocking move in the next moment.


    He controlled the power within his body to crush the wings inch by inch!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ......


    The incredible sound of bones shattering resounded throughout the cultivation room.


    It caused the anger in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart to vanish into thin air. Instead, her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and a worried expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You crushed your own wings inch by inch?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng stared unblinkingly at Lin Qiye. Her eyes flickered with concern, confusion, and worry.


    At this moment, cold sweat dripped down Lin Qiye¡¯s forehead like rain. He was clearly experiencing excruciating pain.


    However, Lin Qiye did not stop.


    Instead, he continued to crush his wings inch by inch.


    Fresh blood dyed the white wings of lightning and thunder red, causing them to be drenched in blood. The training room was filled with a thick and pungent stench.


    Smelling this stench of blood, Zhu Yuheng did not know why, but her heart ached faintly.


    She wanted to stop Lin Qiye immediately.


    However, she was afraid that she would ruin his ns.


    She could only clench her fists tightly. She was so worried that her fists were bruised.


    ¡°What a ruthless method! What cruel willpower! It¡¯s terrifying. How did he endure it?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng could not help but feel admiration in her heart.


    Her face shone with emotions.


    She stared at Lin Qiye, who was on the verge of death, and his pair of broken white wings.


    The bones in the wings had beenpletely crushed. It only relied on lightning to maintain its original shape.


    Lin Qiye was also on the verge of destruction. He could die at any moment.


    Moreover, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t use his innate Qi or Holy Violet Genuine Qi to heal himself. Instead, he forcefully relied on his willpower to endure.


    After the wings were destroyed, Lin Qiye let out a breath of turbid air, slowly folding the wings back into his body inch by inch.


    When the damaged wings entered his body, Holy Violet Genuine Qi and the innate Qi quickly healed the wings¡¯ injuries.


    The wings were reborn inch by inch.


    At the same time, they finally had a clear connection with Lin Qiye¡¯s heart and other parts of his body!


    ¡°It¡¯s here! This is the feeling! This is the feeling!¡±


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed.


    ¡°As expected! The fastest way to establish a deeper connection with other body parts is to shatter and grow them again!


    ¡°This is the fastest and easiest way, even though it requires me to endure heart-wrenching pain.


    ¡°However, to raise my strength, obtain an SSS grade rating, and kill a tinum Practitioner... What is this little bit of pain?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not feel any pain at all.


    He smiled casually.


    ¡°Charge! I¡¯ll take advantage of the appearance of my senses to light up the two Gates of Heaven! I can¡¯t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye exhaled a deep breath of white air!


    He began to charge towards the final stage!


    Although there was a possibility of failure, Lin Qiye would never allow it to happen!

 Chapter 132 - I Shall Call Them the Gate of Qian

    <h4>Chapter 132: I Shall Call Them the Gate of Qian and Gate of Kun! An Audacious n!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    With the determination to seed, Lin Qiye was suddenly fearless.


    His will, innate Qi, Holy Violet Genuine Qi, and spiritual energy poured into his wings, condensing into a pitch-ck vortex.


    It was like a ck hole, seemingly connected to an unspeakable world. A mysterious power surged within the depths of the ck hole.


    Not long after, two points of starlight floated out of the ck hole. Like aet attacking the moon, they cut through the hole, bing closer and brighter and more dazzling!


    After that, the starlight turned into two towering Gates of Heaven that emitted purple-gold light. They stood majestically within Lin Qiye¡¯s wings!


    ¡°Oh¡­ A purple-gold Gate of Heaven? It¡¯spletely different from the other eight Gates of Heaven¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows, feeling quite surprised.


    ¡°Judging from the aura, it seems more powerful than the other gates.¡±


    Lin Qiye carefully analyzed.


    However, before he could think about it, the two towering Gates of Heaven suddenly opened. Purple-gold nectar flowed out continuously like a river and waves crashing down!


    The purple-gold divine power turned into an endless river that washed through Lin Qiye¡¯s meridians.


    There was a loud rumble like a pouring waterfall.


    It was deafening!


    ......


    Lin Qiye¡¯s wings, which had been crushed inch by inch, were reborn at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A pair of wings suddenly stretched out from behind him.


    The dazzling purple-gold Gates of Heaven were shining in the wings.


    Then, the purple-gold nectar flowed into Lin Qiye¡¯s body along the part where the wings connected with his body, dyeing the five Gates of Heaven that had been lit up previously with a bright purple-gold color.


    ¡°The quality of my five Gates of Heaven has improved! It even tends to turn into a purple-gold gate? The quality of the Gates of Heaven in my wings is unbelievable!¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little surprised.


    ¡°If the five Gates of Heaven in my body have turned purple-gold, I can easily crush the Wolf Lord.¡±


    He let out a long breath before opening his bright eyes, looking at Zhu Yuheng with a smile.


    Zhu Yuheng, staring at Lin Qiye in a daze, suddenly came back to her senses.


    ¡°You really lit up the two Gates of Heaven on your wings? However, why are they purple-gold?¡±


    In this regard, Lin Qiye pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Maybe the gates on the wings are special?


    ¡°Not only did they increase my speed andbat strength by more than twenty times, they even improved the quality of the five gates I had already lit up. When all five gates turned purple-gold, killing the Wolf Lord would be as easy as flipping my hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll name them the Gate of Qian and Gate of Kun!¡±


    Feeling the boundless power in his body, Lin Qiye smiled faintly, and the seven Gates of Heaven started to shine.


    His powerful aura covered the sky and earth as if it wanted to suppress everything.


    Even Zhu Yuheng, who had also lit up seven Gates of Heaven, was stunned.


    ¡°Your strength has improved so quickly. A year ago, you only lit up the third Gate of Heaven. In a short year, you lit up the fifth gate. You even opened a new path and lit up the purple-gold Gates of Heaven on your wings.


    ¡°Moreover, you can suppress someone at the eighth Gate of Heaven! You really are a monster. Compared to you, I am only average.¡±


    At this moment, even Zhu Yuheng could not help but be shocked by Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation talent and speed.


    Zhu Yuheng herself was a top-tier genius. Back then, she only used 20 years to cultivate from the third Gate of Heaven to the fifth.


    However, her talent was not worth mentioning in front of Lin Qiye.


    In a short year, he lit up four Gates of Heaven one after another and even created a new path to light up the Gate of Qian and Gate of Kun!


    What monstrous talent!


    One had to know that even that Wolf Tribe¡¯s dumb dog, known as the Son of Heaven, had also spent 200 years lighting up the eighth Gate of Heaven. He was too weakpared to ¡®Xia Ji¡¯!


    As her thoughts came to this point, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes had an undisguised glow of admiration for the first time.


    She had to admit that ¡®Xia Ji¡¯ was indeed a monster.


    Facing Zhu Yuheng¡¯s amazement, Lin Qiye smiled calmly.


    In terms of cultivation talent, no one is superior to him.


    He was only eight years old!


    Moreover, he had only cultivated for three years.


    In three years, he had caught up to the Wolf Lord¡¯s foundation of two hundred years.


    He was invincible!


    Lin Qiye smiled, but he did not be arrogant.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this pair of wings and you for letting me study your heart.


    ¡°Thank you. I was able to reach this step because you had contributed one-third to it.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Zhu Yuheng gratefully, his gaze sincere.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face suddenly became hot.


    ¡°Did I really contribute one-third?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s even more than one-third!¡±


    Hearing that, Zhu Yuhengughed valiantly.


    ¡°Humph! Of course, I know how powerful I am. You don¡¯t need to tell me. However, isn¡¯t the human race still at a huge disadvantage now?


    ¡°The human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune has been killed, and the human cultivators could not break through their bottleneck. In other words, there will not be any more Golden Core cultivators.


    ¡°On the other hand, the Wolf Tribe has 20 million Golden Core cultivators. Also, hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the Qin Dynasty want to betray us and serve the Wolf Tribe.


    ¡°I can see that your father will soon be unable to suppress the public opinion they have stirred up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve roughly analyzed the situation. I think hundreds of thousands of cultivators will not fight for us.¡±

 Chapter 133 - I Shall Call Them the Gate of Qian and Gate of Kun! An Audacious Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 133: I Shall Call Them the Gate of Qian and Gate of Kun! An Audacious n!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Therefore, only 2 million Golden Core cultivators could fight in the battle for the Qin Dynasty. It¡¯s 2 million against 20 million. There is almost no chance of victory,¡± Zhu Yuheng warned seriously.


    Upon hearing Zhu Yuheng¡¯s warning, Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°I know the situation is still grim, but the scales of victory are leaning towards the human race.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were burning withconfidence.


    Zhu Yuheng was a little skeptical. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    ¡°I have the strength to kill the Wolf Lord. The Wolf Lord will be so wary that he will choose not to send the troops.


    ¡°He has activated the Doom Arrow and only needs to quietly wait for the human race¡¯s fate to be corrupted.


    ¡°In fact, if it weren¡¯t for a random variable like me, the Wolf Lord only needed to wait for ten years, and the human race would be reduced to ashes under the iron hooves of the Wolf Tribe!


    ¡°Unfortunately...¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was deep.


    The Wolf Lord was indeed strong. He couldprehend minor immortal techniques, and from a certain point of view, his talent wasparable to Qin Xingtong.


    He would have won if it weren¡¯t for Lin Qiye!


    ......


    If Lin Qiye was not such an unexpected talent, all of the Wolf Lord¡¯s ns and choices were perfect and correct.


    Unfortunately...


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°The Wolf Lord firmly believes that he can win by waiting. I can take advantage of the time he waited to nurture scientific research geniuses and mass produce Death Warrior Reagent.¡±


    Lin Qiye had a perfect n in his mind.


    ¡°However, I mustplete one of the tasks in the SSS grading requirements while waiting. I can¡¯t miss the opportunity. By the time they react, I¡¯m afraid something will happen!¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself.


    After all, if he didn¡¯t get the SSS grade rating, his reward would be drastically reduced!


    At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the Holy Violet Genuine Qi, the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi, and the five gold-tier martial arts technique.


    He would suffer a devastating loss.


    As such, Lin Qiye quickly thought about it.


    ¡°Of the SSS grade requirements, the most difficult one was to kill the remaining two Gold Practitioners.


    ¡°The remaining two Gold Practitioners were in the Wolf Tribe¡¯s territory. If they decided to escape, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them far away here in the Qin Dynasty.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    Suddenly, the light in his eyes gathered and became bright.


    He thought of a bold strategy.


    Thus, Lin Qiye immediately told Zhu Yuheng about his n.


    Listening to Lin Qiye¡¯s n, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s phoenix eyes stared at him as if she thought he was joking.


    ¡°Are you sure? If you are ambushed, trapped by the Wolf Lord, or in a crowd tactic, do you have a way to escape?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded confidently.


    ¡°I have lit up the Gate of Qian and Gate of Kun, and my speed has surpassed that of a Golden Core cultivator or even a half-step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. As long as I don¡¯t want to fight and concentrate on breaking out of the siege, Golden Core cultivators won¡¯t be able to trap me. Even if the Wolf Lord and the Ten Heavenly Lords attack together, they could not do it.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tone was sonorous and powerful.


    A domineering aura known as self-confidence condensed on Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    However, Zhu Yuheng was skeptical.


    Even Zhu Yuheng did not dare to guarantee that she could escape from tens of millions of Golden Core cultivators, not to mention a crowd tactic using millions of Golden Core cultivators.


    If she tried to break away from three million Golden Core cultivators, she would have been exhausted to death.


    Although Lin Qiye was special, could he really escape from by tens of millions of strong cultivators?


    Zhu Yuheng expressed her doubt!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you are so fast that you¡¯re not afraid of a crowd tactic unless you show me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qiye smiled calmly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    While they were talking, Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng left the cultivation room.


    They flew andnded on the eaves of the Yishui Pce.


    ¡°Watch carefully. I¡¯ll let you see just how powerful the Gate of Qian and Gate of Kun are.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Qiye pped his wings lightly, and two purple-gold Gates of Heaven burst with dazzling light.


    Then, Lin Qiye turned into a lightning bolt difficult for the naked eye to catch. He flew straight up from the ground!


    In an instant, Lin Qiye disappeared from Zhu Yuheng¡¯s sight.


    Even if Zhu Yuheng tried her best, she could not catch Lin Qiye¡¯s figure.


    Zhu Yuheng raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°No wonder he is so confident. With such speed, he can enter and exit the Wolf Tribe¡¯s territory several times!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded slightly.


    ¡°Phew -¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye silently hovered behind Zhu Yuheng and patted her shoulder.


    In an instant, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a sense of crisis rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly!


    She held her breath, turned around,and red at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Zhu Yuheng with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m showing off in case you don¡¯t believe in my strength. Do you now?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded. ¡°I believe you. Although the n is a little bold, it doesn¡¯t seem too dangerous with your speed.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s wings.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.


    ¡°How did you get your wings? Can I have a pair too?


    ¡°It would be great if I could have them too. I have an extra heart. With another pair of wings, I can light up three Gates of Heaven. Then, I¡¯ll have eleven Gates of Heaven. I¡¯m even stronger than you!¡±

 Chapter 134 - I Shall Call Them the Gate of

    <h4>Chapter 134: I Shall Call Them the Gate of Qian and Gate of Kun! An Audacious n!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s beautiful phoenix eyes shone with unique light.


    Lin Qiye smiled lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t give you wings. If you can meet a genius called Qin Xingtong in the future, you can have them. Alternatively, it¡¯s also possible if you came across the Xia Universe.¡±


    ¡°Really? Qin Xingtong, the Xia Universe¡­ But, when will I meet him?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°It depends on your luck.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was silent.


    ¡°I feel that I might never meet him.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head. ¡°Forget it. Even if I don¡¯t have wings, I will still be the Fated Empress.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng raised her chin proudly. Her brows were full of heroic spirit, and her phoenix-like eyes shone with confidence and pride.


    In the pce, ConsortNing raised her head.


    She waved at Lin Qiye, who was on the eaves, and revealed a smilefull of motherly love.


    ¡°Good boy, have you finished your seclusion? Come down quickly. Don¡¯t stand on the roof. Your father wille to attend the banquet in a while. Miss Zhu,e down and attend the banquet too!¡±


    Consort Ning invited her warmly, not treating Zhu Yuheng as an outsider.


    ......


    At this moment, the old emperor happened to walk into Yishui Pce.


    When he saw Lin Qiye, the old emperor nodded habitually, ¡°Little Seventeen has alreadye out of seclusion?¡±


    Suddenly, the old emperor froze on the spot and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Hiss -¡±


    ¡°Little Seventeen, your aura has surpassed the seven Gates of Heaven? How is that possible? Only six months have passed since yourst breakthrough. Moreover, you lit up two Gates of Heaven together?¡± The old emperor couldn¡¯t stop gawking, his eyes filled with shock and astonishment.


    He knew that Little Seventeen was a genius, but he had never imagined it was to this extent!


    Lighting up four Gates of Heaven at eight years old was still eptable.


    However, lighting up the seven Gates of Heaven at eight years old was ridiculous to a certain extent.


    One had to know that even the Wolf Lord, known as a prodigy of the generation, only lit up the seven Gates of Heaven when he was two hundred years old.


    If the Wolf Lord was a prodigy of the generation, what would Little Seventeen be?


    A God?


    Without a doubt, Little Seventeen could be a God!


    The old emperor let out a deep breath.


    Regarding the old emperor¡¯s astonishment, Lin Qiye¡¯s face was calm.


    ¡°I just happened to break through. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss. Actually, I have to thank Miss Zhu. She was the one who inspired me,¡± Lin Qiye said humbly.


    Zhu Yuheng nced at Lin Qiye.


    Although her heart was filled with sweetness, her face was still cold and proud.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? Seriously!¡±


    The old emperor and Consort Ning looked at each other and smiled.


    The two of them saw through it but did not say anything.


    Suddenly, the old emperor frowned.


    ¡°Oh right, you lit up the seven Gates of Heaven, but why haven¡¯t you lit up the Gate of Life, Rest, and Start? Which gates have you lit up?¡±


    The old emperor was confused.


    ¡°I lit up the two gates on my wings. It¡¯s more difficult to light up the Gates of Life, Rest, and Start, so I haven¡¯t lit them up yet.¡±


    Hearing this, the old emperor was even more shocked.


    It was as if his view of the world had been refreshed.


    ¡°You can even light up two Gates of Heaven in your wings? My eyes are opened.¡±


    After sighing, the old emperor suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, you can light up a total of ten gates? You have two more Gates of Heaven than the average half-step Nascent Soul Realm cultivator?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    At this moment, the old emperor was stunned, and then he was ted!


    ¡°Good! Good job, Little Seventeen!¡± The old emperor let out a heartyugh.


    ¡°That f*cking Wolf Lord! Every once in a while, he will create the blood-red light screen and shake our army¡¯s morale.


    ¡°It caused the people in the Imperial City to panic, and the nobles were even more restless. They kept adding fuel to the fire, using themoners to break through the National Fate Pass now and then.


    ¡°Although I forcefully suppressed some powerful and influential people, it also caused moremon people to begin to panic and despair¡­¡±


    The old emperor gnashed his teeth as he spoke of the situation in the past few months.


    ¡°The current Wolf Lord¡¯s methods are indeed brilliant. Not only did he kill the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune, but he also stirred up the disloyalty of the powerful cultivators, causing them to incite the people to surrender throughout the country.


    ¡°Now that little seventeen has lit up seven Gates of Heaven, those hundreds of thousands of nobles and cultivators must obediently submit!¡±


    Upon hearing the old emperor¡¯s indignant words, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was cold, and the vicious mes in his eyes flickered.


    ¡°Have you investigated who¡¯s behind this? Kill everyone who was involved. Don¡¯t be merciful.¡±


    The old emperor was stunned. ¡°But those are hundreds of thousands of Golden Core cultivators. Our Qin Dynasty has far fewer Golden Core cultivators than the Wolf Tribe.


    ¡°We killed millions from the six great sects, raided hundreds of thousands, and ughtered hundreds of thousands during the Empire Infrastructure n.


    ¡°Now, you want to kill even more? The Qin Dynasty has suffered heavy losses before starting a war with the Wolf Tribe. You won¡¯t have an army to use when the timees.¡±


    The old emperor couldn¡¯t bear it, and his eyes showed concern.


    Lin Qiye shook his head indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the first batch of research geniuses grew up, the Qin Dynasty would have as many Golden Core cultivators as we wanted. As for the cultivators and nobles who want to defect to the enemy, kill them all and confiscate their wealth.¡±


    He decided the fate of hundreds and thousands of cultivators.


    The old emperor was skeptical. ¡°Can scientific research geniuses really produce so many Golden Core cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Therefore, kill the nobles and cultivators who want to fan the mes and add fuel to the fire. There¡¯s no need to have any concern.¡±


    The old emperor nodded. ¡°Since you are confident, I will start the cleansing tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, anew round of cleansing began.


    The old emperor took out box after box of small notebooks.


    The small notebooks recorded the names of cultivators and nobles and the dark deeds they had done to surrender to the enemy.


    The evidence was like a mountain.


    No one could escape!


    Groups of Golden Core cultivators formed a cleansing team and shuttled through the imperial city.


    That day, the entire city was sttered with blood.


    Outside the imperial city, Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng looked at the blood clouds floating in the sky.


    Their eyes were calm.


    Zhu Yuheng was a little curious. ¡°Can the geniuses in scientific research you mentioned really produce arge number of Golden Core cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the man I told you aboutst time is an incredible genius in the field of scientific research. He also gave me my wings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as the Wolf Lord can¡¯t break through the National Fate Pass, the human race will win.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll enter the Wolf Tribe¡¯s territory and have a massacre!¡±


    As they spoke, Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng arrived at the National Fate Pass.


    At this time, it was already a dayter.


    The cold moon hung high in the sky.


    Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng informed the three generals of the Meng family, then they floated down the National Fate Pass toward the Wolf Tribe¡¯s territory.


    The fierce wind whistled in their ears.


    Beneath them, they could see the Wolf Tribe¡¯s viges, cities, and experts.


    They could be easily discovered and then surrounded and attacked.


    If they were surrounded by millions or tens of millions of Golden Core experts, even an expert at the eighth Gate of Heaven would die of exhaustion!


    If they were not careful, they would be crushed into pieces.


    Very few experts would take the risk.


    However, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes were brimming with excitement at this moment.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, are we really going to kill our way to the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial pce?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too exciting? Moreover, will there be a true Nascent Soul Realm expert lurking in the Wolf Tribe?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was so nervous that her two hearts were beating wildly.

 Chapter 135 - To This Great Battle! To This Time of Drinking!

    <h4>Chapter 135: To This Great Battle! To This Time of Drinking!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ording to the objectivew, once something exceeded the control of one¡¯s strength, the speed of their heartbeat and blood flow would automatically increase.


    The n of going deep into the heart of the Wolf Tribe straight to their pce was beyond Zhu Yuheng¡¯s strength.


    Therefore, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s two hearts were beating madly, like a war drum beating, like a deer ramming in her heart.


    Even though Zhu Yuheng controlled her spiritual power and held her breath, the blood in her body still flowed faster.


    It was her instinct. Even if she were ten thousand times stronger, she would need time to control it.


    ¡°Ba-dum!¡±


    ¡°Ba-dum!¡±


    ¡°Ba-dum!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heartbeat was so loud that even Lin Qiye could hear it.


    Lin Qiye turned his head to look at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s exquisite side profile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if 20 million Golden Core cultivators surround us, I can still bring you out unscathed.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tone was firm and full of confidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried! I¡¯m just hot-blooded! Do you understand?¡±


    ......


    Zhu Yuheng cast a sidelong nce at Lin Qiye. Her tsundere expression seemed to be ming Lin Qiye for his nonsense.


    Lin Qiye smiled, his eyes hiding a smile. He saw through Zhu Yuheng but did not expose her.


    Zhu Yuheng rolled her eyes at Lin Qiye.


    She wanted to say a few more words but suddenly remembered that it had taken her eight months to learn a tragic lesson from the old emperor. The harder she tried to exin, the worse she looked.


    Therefore, Zhu Yuheng put on a cold face and did not say another word.


    Five dayster, the two of them were unimpeded in the Wolf Tribe territory.


    ¡°Not a single patrol team found us. The vignce of the Wolf Tribe iscking!¡± Zhu Yuheng shook her head coldly.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s because the Wolf Tribe has been strong for tens of thousands of years, so strong that they have no enemies.


    ¡°Other than me, who has wings and lit up the Gate of Qian and Kun, who would dare to risk their lives to sneak into the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Even someone at the eighth Gate of Heaven wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng understood. She followed Lin Qiye and stood on the mountain peak outside the imperial city, overlooking the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial city.


    At this moment, acold moon hung in the sky.


    The moon only gave off a weak light, and it was so dim that they couldn¡¯t even see their fingers.


    However, the imperial city in the distance was brightly lit.


    There were rows of pces, restaurants, inns, brothels, and other entertainment venues.


    Millions of colorful lights lit up the imperial city, making it as bright as day!


    ¡°The imperial city of the Wolf Tribe is dozens of times more prosperous than our Qin Dynasty!¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It is indeed prosperous.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s phoenix eyes were icy cold. ¡°But Little Seventeen, you told me that the two of us are going to burn down the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial city, right?¡±


    She was a vengeful woman!


    Back then, when the Wolf Lord had shattered her heart, she had vowed to take revenge!


    Now, the opportunity was right in front of her.


    Zhu Yuheng was full of killing intent, and her tone was as cold as ice.


    ¡°Yes, I said that.


    ¡°However, before burning the imperial city, let me assassinate two enemies first.¡±


    Lin Qiyeforted Zhu Yuheng.


    He silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction will cost 10,000 movement points. After consumption, there are 280,000 movement points left.]


    [The deduction is sessful. Tang Song and Xiao Can are both in the royal pce of the Wolf Tribe, the East Pole Pce.]


    ¡°Found you! As expected, you guys are together. It looks like I can catch them both in one go.¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the royal pce.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye hugged Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soft waist.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The sudden action made Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body stiffen instantly as if she was frozen.


    She secretly clenched her fists, wanting to punch Lin Qiye, but she couldn¡¯t find a proper reason.


    She could only obediently lean against Lin Qiye¡¯s arm, allowing him to carry her and sneak into the pce.


    It had to be said that Lin Qiye¡¯s speed was astonishingly fast.


    When he flew through the air, there was no sound, and he did not even leave behind a shadow.


    Such a heaven-defying speed had already surpassed the perception of Golden Core cultivators and even experts at the fifth Gate of Heaven!


    Only an expert at the seventh Gate of Heaven could detect a slight breeze-like movement.


    Unfortunately, after the Wolf Lord went into seclusion, there were no more experts at the seventh Gate of Heaven in the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial pce.


    Even the guards in the imperial pce, with their eyes wide open and perception fully activated, did not know Lin Qiye had quietly flown past from behind.


    Even when Lin Qiye brushed past the Wolf Tribe experts, their fur did not tremble in the slightest.


    From this, it could be seen how ghostly Lin Qiye¡¯s speed was!


    Zhu Yuheng looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s wings, her phoenix eyes sparkling with envy.


    ¡­


    Not long after, Lin Qiyended in the back garden of the East Pole Pce.


    ¡°Wait for a moment. I¡¯ll be back for you.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s figure shed and sneaked into the pce.


    At this moment, the 50th son of the current Wolf Lord, the Golden Practitioner Tang Song, and the genius son of the Ghost Heavenly Lord, Xiao Can, were together in the pce.


    The pce was in a mess of cups and tes. There was an unbridled smell in the air, the smell of alcohol and roastedmb and roast beef.


    The dancers were lying on the ground unclothed. They werepletely drunk, and there was even an unknown white liquid on their waists. It was a scene of extravagance and debauchery.


    On the table, Tang Song and Xiao Can have good alcohol tolerance. As they drank to their heart¡¯s content, they chatted endlessly.

 Chapter 136 - To This Great Battle! To This Time of Drinking!

    <h4>Chapter 136: To This Great Battle! To This Time of Drinking!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Brother Tang, we¡¯ve won once again!¡±


    ¡°I never thought the Wolf Lord would have such a transcendent martial art like the Doom Arrow. He even lit up eight Gates of Heaven!¡±


    ¡°He is stronger than our expectations! With his talent, he would be an S grade talent even in the main world.¡±


    Xiao Can could not help but shake his head, the corners of his mouth curling smugly.


    ¡°As long as we develop step by step, Brother Tang, you will inherit the position of Wolf Lord in a few hundred years, and I will inherit the Heavenly Lord¡¯s position. You will practice the Doom Arrow, and I will practice many gold-tier martial arts techniques.


    ¡°When we grow up, who will be able to stop us? Who could stand up to us?


    Xiao Canughed loudly, hisughter reverberating throughout the pce.


    ¡°Even if that Gold Practitioner who mistakenly barged into our fight could start ughtering experts at the fourth Gate of Heaven in the seventh year, wouldn¡¯t he still be suppressed by the Doom Arrow? Hehe...¡±


    Xiao Can let out a disdainfulugh.


    ¡°So what if he had a fortuitous encounter and matured faster? Once the Doom Arrow was released, he could not break through anymore!


    ¡°We can seize the time to cultivate, surpass him step by step, and finally crush him.¡±


    Xiao Can¡¯s face was full of excitement.


    ¡°When the timees, the two of us will follow the Wolf Lord and chop him off. Then, we¡¯ll obtain over 20 million movement points!


    ......


    ¡°Each of us will have 10 million movement points. That¡¯s enough for us to be upper-level Gold Practitioners of Li City!¡±


    ¡°After obtaining the points, we can follow the Wolf Lord to battle other universes. With this, we can get more points and increase our scores.


    ¡°With such smooth development for two thousand years, getting the SS grade would be a piece of cake.¡±


    ¡°Once we obtain the SS grade, how high will our status in Li City be? I can¡¯t even imagine it!¡±


    Xiao Can¡¯s brows danced with joy as he analyzed. Every word was sonorous and powerful. He described a scene of sess within reach.


    Even Tang Song¡¯s blood was boiling, and his face flushed red after listening to Xiao Can¡¯s words.


    ¡°I like what you said! Good! We shall see the light of day!¡±


    ¡°To this great battle, this time of drinking, and our glorious future!¡±


    Tang Song raised his wine cup and clinked it with Xiao Can¡¯s.


    After that, they downed the fine wine in one gulp!


    Their actions were heroic as if they wanted to swallow mountains and rivers and look down on the world!


    However, Lin Qiye, who was watching the ¡®live broadcast¡¯ behind them, couldn¡¯t help but let out a sneer.


    Did they already start fantasizing about their future sess?


    How amusing!


    Lin Qiye, who had received professional training, couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    He shattered their beautiful dreams.


    ¡°Do you want me to give you a chance to kill me in advance?¡±


    The sudden sneer made Tang Song and Xiao Can¡¯s scalps go numb.


    The two men were like moose being stared at by a fierce tiger. A sense of danger rushed from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads!


    Their bodies became as soft as mud. They turned their heads to look behind!


    The moment they saw Lin Qiye, disbelief appeared on their faces simultaneously.


    ¡°You... aren¡¯t you Lin Qiye? You¡¯re the intruder? How could it be?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°And you dared toe deep into the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd... You... You¡¯re a lunatic!¡±


    The two of them sucked in a breath of cold air.


    There were many things they wanted to say, but under the extreme fear, they were terrified, and their minds went nk.


    The intense fear made some of their switches go out of control.


    The stench of urine and excrement filled the pce.


    The two men did not dare to cry out for help. They only knelt on the ground, crying and begging for mercy.


    ¡°Spare us! Please spare us! We should not have provoked you. We will change our ways when we go back!¡±


    ¡°We only hope that you can spare our pathetic lives!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re willing to be your servant forever! Please, sir, don¡¯t kill the two of us! We can sign a ve contract! We have a ve contract!¡±


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t kill us!¡±


    The two of them wagged their tails and begged pitifully like stray dogs.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold, and his gaze hardened.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be delighted to see me charging over? I¡¯ve robbed nearly 15 million points from the spoils of war!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you having a heated discussion just now? Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? I¡¯m giving you a chance now. Why are you being cowards?¡±


    Lin Qiye sneered.


    It seemed like he was giving them a chance, but he was teasing them, making them even more desperate.


    As for letting them go, how was that possible?


    These two had alreadye to the floating ind to attack him. How could he let them go?


    Therefore, Lin Qiye, who was very vengeful, raised his saber and swung it down.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    Two heads fell to the ground.


    Before they died, their faces froze with fear, regret, and unwillingness.


    ¡°I gave you a clean kill. Remember to be clear-headed in your next life, and do not mess with me!¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head and sneered.


    ...


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have killed the Gold Practitioner Tang Song perfectly! You have seized all of his treasures and movement points (The spoils of war this time can be taken away independently as long as you return. They will not be affected by the score.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized the Gold Practitioner Tang Song¡¯s Life Lantern Gem energy!]


    [The quality of your Life Lantern Gem has increased by a small grade! When you cultivate in the main world, you can use your movement points to smoothly break through to the Fourth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized 200,000 movement points (You have a total of 480,000 movement points after obtaining it.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a gold-tier cultivation technique ¨C Sea Devouring Art (Sufficient to cultivate to the Third Level of Nascent Soul Realm.)]

 Chapter 137 - To This Great Battle! To This Time of Drinking!

    <h4>Chapter 137: To This Great Battle! To This Time of Drinking!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a silver-tier Physique Card¡­]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a silver-tier weapon¡­]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a gold-tier defensive martial art¡­ Cannot be used inbination¡­]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained a silver-tier Wisdom Card¡­]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained a silver-tier martial arts technique¡­]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained thirty-five Formation Stones (One of the necessary materials to construct a Formation.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a Malicious Artifact Fragment¡­]


    ¡­


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have killed the Gold Practitioner Xiao Can perfectly! You have seized all of his treasures and movement points (The spoils of war this time can be taken away independently as long as you return. They will not be affected by the score.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized the Gold Practitioner Xiao Can¡¯s Life Lantern Gem energy!]


    [The quality of your Life Lantern Gem has increased by a small grade! When you cultivate in the main world, you can use your movement points to smoothly break through to the Fifth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized 120,000 movement points (You have a total of 600,000 movement points after obtaining it.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a gold-tier cultivation technique ¨C Sea Devouring Art (Sufficient to cultivate to the Third Level of Nascent Soul Realm.)]


    ......


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a silver-tier Physique Card¡­]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a silver-tier weapon¡­]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a gold-tier defensive martial art¡­ Cannot be used inbination¡­]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained a silver-tier Wisdom Card¡­]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained a silver-tier martial arts technique¡­]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have obtained fifteen Formation Stones (One of the necessary materials to construct a Formation.)]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You have seized a Malicious Artifact Fragment¡­]


    ¡­


    He killed two Gold Practitioners at the same time.


    The series of notification sounds made Lin Qiye feel refreshed and rxed.


    He smiled lightly and nced at the dazzling spoils of war inside his Life Lantern.


    ¡°At this moment, I have obtained a total of five gold-tier cultivation techniques, four silver-tier Physique Cards, five silver-tier Wisdom Cards, five gold-tier defensive martial arts, five silver-tier weapons, and five silver-tier speedbative techniques!


    ¡°Based on a rough estimate, I have earned more than 20 million movement points!¡±


    Lin Qiye was ecstatic.


    ¡°As expected, killing and robbing people is the fastest way to wealth. I have profited so much from killing five Gold Practitioners!¡±


    Although Lin Qiye restrained his smile, he could not suppress his ecstasy.


    In the back garden, Zhu Yuheng nced at Lin Qiye, not understanding his sudden good mood.


    ¡°You merely killed two ants. Is it worth being so happy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it. Seeing blood in the Wolf Tribe for the first time indicates that the ughter is about to begin. How can I not be happy?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shone with a smile.


    Hearing that, Zhu Yuheng nodded slightly. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Shall we start now? I can¡¯t hold it in anymore! My resentment from having my heart shattered must be repaid a hundred times or a thousand times!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng gritted her teeth as her body began to emit cold air.


    Lin Qiye stopped her.


    ¡°Wait a moment. Let me find out where the Wolf Lord is hiding in seclusion. If we can find the ce, wouldn¡¯t it be more exciting if we directly execute him?¡±


    As they spoke, Lin Qiye activated the Deduction of Genesis.

 Chapter 138 - Miraculous Plan! Shaking the World With His Name

    <h4>Chapter 138: Miraculous n! Shaking the World With His Name!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [This deduction requires 1,000,000 movement points. You currently have 600,000 points. It is not enough to deduce the opponent¡¯s position.]


    When he saw the deduction notification, Lin Qiye was a little surprised. ¡°He had a special hiding method? If he doesn¡¯t show up himself, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find him.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhu Yuheng looked disappointed.


    ¡°Are we really unable to find where that stupid wolf is in seclusion?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°However, looking at it from another angle, the Wolf Lord can¡¯te out to support his people since his hiding ce is that secluded.


    ¡°In other words, no one in the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial pce can stop us! It is a good thing. We can use lightning speed to burn down the pce!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    After listening to Lin Qiye¡¯s analysis, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s beautiful phoenix-like eyes also gleamed with murderous mes.


    She took out her ice crystal sword and lightly brushed the de with her left hand.


    A ball of cold light shifted in her eyes. Her sword was like frost and snow, and her beautiful eyes could freeze one¡¯s head off.


    ¡°First, I¡¯ll use the pce to repay that stupid wolf for shattering my heart!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s voice was cold.


    ......


    When Zhu Yuheng made her move, Lin Qiye stretched out his hand and beckoned from the air. The Extreme me Ring Saber spun and fell into his hand.


    As a lethal weapon that reaped over a million lives, the Extreme me Ring Saber had sucked in enough blood and gave off a cold murderous aura!


    A cold blue light flowed and trembled on the de as if it was excited and yearning for more blood.


    With the saber in his hand, Lin Qiye did not speak.


    He moved through the pces like a ghost.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The guard¡¯s neck was cut open, blood sttered, and heads rolled off. The sound of a corpse falling rang out for the first time in the silent night.


    If one looked carefully, one would find that Lin Qiye¡¯s killing process was smooth and fluid. He was like a butcher chopping a cow, lifting heavy weights as if it was light. He was filled with artistry and elegance.


    Seeing how elegant and handsome Lin Qiye was, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart raced with an inexplicable desire to win.


    Her face became colder.


    The frost on her body floated, and she quickly rushed in front of Lin Qiye.


    Her ice crystal sword shed out countless shadows.


    Each shadow would release hundreds of thousands of ice wind des.


    The ice wind des sliced through space and cut the enemy in half!


    In an instant, the ground was full of corpses.


    Zhu Yuheng, standing shoulder to shoulder with Lin Qiye, raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    It seemed that she was showing off her battle achievements.


    However, the noise and the smell of blood finally attracted the patrolling guards nearby.


    Eight thousand patrolling guards at the peak of the Golden Core Realm gathered. The white dragon scale armor on their bodies vibrated.


    ¡°Where did these ratse from? How dare theymit murder in our Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial pce! Capture them and make them suffer for 180 days! Make them beg for death!¡±


    Themander of the guards shouted and suddenly waved his hand forward.


    The 8,000 patrolling guards blotted out the sky and covered the earth, like locusts pouncing on Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°Let me deal with them!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng took a step forward, and sword shadows darkened the sky.


    In an instant, a blue dragon hundreds of meters long drilled out from the void and rushed into the camp of the patrolling guards!


    Then, the dragon exploded with a bang. A chilly aura spread, hitting the 8,000 Golden Core cultivators.


    The cultivators didn¡¯t have time to dodge before they instantly turned into ice sculptures, losing their life force.


    Zhu Yuheng waved her hand again, and the ice sculptures shattered.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng asked as if she wanted credit.


    Lin Qiye was supportive. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng smiled lightly. ¡°I have something even more amazing!¡±


    As she spoke, she quickly rushed into the depths of the imperial pce.


    As for Lin Qiye, he was too fast. He moved back and forth in the surroundings.


    Even though he left the guards to Zhu Yuheng, Lin Qiye had killed twice as many wolves as her.


    As he killed, Lin Qiye would also transform into an arsonist.


    He would ignite the cotton quilt andbustible items in the Wolf Tribe¡¯s pce.


    One minuteter, mes soared into the sky behind the two of them!


    They looked down from the sky.


    In the dark night, where one couldn¡¯t even see their fingers, a fierce ¡®fire dragon¡¯ set off from the East Pole Pce and headed straight for the depths of the imperial pce.


    On the body of the fire dragon that contained a wild and destructive aura, there were tens of thousands of fire tongues tens of meters tall and dancing wildly!


    These tongues of fire only needed a light lick to create a little fire dragon.


    The little fire dragons circled the bustling pces, and under the crackling sounds of cheering, they burned everything madly, spreading the fire.


    Sometimes, they would even merge with the other fire dragons and be ferocious wyverns, pouncing toward the buildings in the distance.


    Destruction!


    Burn down everything!


    If the fire dragons could speak, they would be shouting these words or perhaps even crazier.


    In a short five minutes, half of the imperial pce had turned into a sea of fire. The tsunami of mes drowned the halls.


    From time to time, pirs ten meters tall would copse.


    A loud noise shook the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s on fire! It¡¯s on fire! Put it out!¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not on fire! It¡¯s an enemy attack! Quick, face the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Are you courting death?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and put out the fire!¡±


    On the pce square, the general of the royal guards pped the shouting soldiers.


    ¡°The Wolf Tribe has been strong for tens of thousands of years. Which ignorant person dares toe to the pce to seek death?

 Chapter 139 - Miraculous Plan! Shaking the World With His Name!

    <h4>Chapter 139: Miraculous n! Shaking the World With His Name!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°We have 100,000 Golden Core imperial guards in the imperial pce and ten military camps outside. Are these 10 million experts good for nothing?


    ¡°How can they let the enemy set fire to the imperial pce? Who are you looking down on?


    ¡°Hurry up and put out the fire for me. Don¡¯t spread false information anymore! Otherwise, I will crush your head!¡±


    The general of the royal guards cursed.


    He raised his hand and waved it.


    In the void behind him, fifty thousand dignified peak of Golden Core cultivators appeared.


    ¡°General, what¡¯s going on? Why did the pce suddenly catch fire?¡±


    ¡°I keep feeling that something is wrong¡­¡±


    The general shook his head. ¡°It must be some prince who drank too much and caused a fire. Put out the fire first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The fifty thousand cultivators agreed.


    However, the next second, Zhu Yuheng appeared.


    She stepped on the ten thousand feet long ice dragon and pounced toward the fifty thousand cultivators at lightning speed.


    The ice dragon was one of Zhu Yuheng¡¯s trump cards.


    ......


    When she used it, she needed to consume thirty percent of her spiritual power!


    Normally, Zhu Yuheng wouldn¡¯t use it easily unless it was a special asion.


    However, now that Lin Qiye was backing her up, Zhu Yuheng had never felt safer. Without any fear, she used her trump card!


    The ice blue dragon crashed into the array of Golden Core cultivators.


    Frosty air swept out!


    The 50,000 Golden Core cultivators shivered from the cold. Thick frost formed on their eyebrows, noses, and eyes.


    Even the spiritual energy in their meridians was frozen.


    It was like a frozen river in the middle of winter. The spiritual energy was blocked in their meridians and couldn¡¯t flow normally.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°General, save me!¡±


    The fifty thousand Golden Core cultivators all had terrified expressions on their faces.


    They were so afraid that their faces turned ashen, and they hurriedly called for help to the general behind them.


    However, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s trump card had extremely high lethality.


    Even experts at the seventh Gate of Heaven didn¡¯t dare to take it head-on, let alone Golden Core cultivators.


    The 50,000 cultivators only managed to shout out a cry for help before thick frost spread from their hearts to their limbs and bones.


    Finally, the frost froze their terrified faces, turning them into fifty thousand ice sculptures.


    Zhu Yuheng floated in the air.


    With a wave of her hand, fifty thousand ice sculptures shattered at the same time.


    Without a doubt, fifty thousand Golden Core cultivators were killed instantly!


    ¡°Instantly killed?¡±


    The royal guard general, who had lit up the third Gate of Heaven, felt his legs numb.


    His heart was cold!


    He did not desire to resist, turned around, and ran for his life.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s strength was too superior to the general¡¯s.


    Her sword shed out and crushed the general¡¯s heart.


    The general fell heavily to the ground!


    However, he did not die immediately after his heart was pierced. Instead, hey on the ground and crawled away.


    A long bloody trail was left behind.


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head coldly.


    ¡°I killed a royal guard general. What about you?¡±


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°I¡¯ve killed the 80,000 peak Golden Core cultivators who rushed over.


    ¡°I also killed 28 experts of the third Gate of Heaven. They should be the main force protecting the imperial pce.


    ¡°I think almost all the living forces in the imperial pce have been wiped out.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhu Yuheng could not help but raise her eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°In such a short time, you killed twenty-eight cultivators at the third Gate of Heaven and eighty thousand peak Golden Core cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Qiye appeared to be at ease and rxed.


    Zhu Yuheng was silent.


    ¡®Damn it. The gap is too big! I used thirty percent of my spiritual power, but he is still in a perfect state!¡¯


    She let out a deep breath.


    Of course, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know that Zhu Yuheng¡¯s desire to win had started to boil again.


    He looked into the distance.


    ¡°Next, start the fire! We must burn the pce to the ground.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zhu Yuheng nodded slightly.


    And so, the two of them set fire everywhere in the pce.


    The magnificent pce, which had been prosperous for thousands of years, was set aze.


    In the imperial pce, the pce maids, eunuchs, princes, and concubines fled left and right amidst the screams and cries, but a sea of fire surrounded them.


    Moreover, the fire was so fierce that it looked like fire dragons were rolling and stirring!


    Layer afteryer of fire waves surged, drowning all the lives in the imperial pce!


    They had nowhere to run!


    They could only die in fear in the boundless sea of fire.


    ¡­


    ¡°The fire is already unstoppable. Even if hundreds of thousands of Golden Core cultivators tried to stop the fire, they could only save one charred corpse after another. No one will be left alive.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head, his expression calm as he analyzed.


    ¡°It seems we only used a quarter of an hour to burn down the pce?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng estimated the time. A victorious smile appeared in her phoenix eyes that reflected the light of the burning fire.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°To be exact, it was 12 minutes.¡±


    At this moment, it had only been 12 minutes since Lin Qiye killed Tang Song and Xiao Can.


    In 12 minutes, all the experts in the pce were annihted. The pce was engulfed by a sea of mes. The soaring mes lit up the night as if it was daytime.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes revealed a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally vented my anger!¡±


    Lin Qiye also smiled.


    ¡°Hurry up. There are more than ten million Wolf Tribe Golden Core cultivators in the military camp outside the imperial city. We only have ten minutes left. Let¡¯s burn down the imperial city and find a ce to enjoy the night scenery while looking at their ipetence and fury.¡±

 Chapter 140 - Miraculous Plan! Shaking the World With His Name!

    <h4>Chapter 140: Miraculous n! Shaking the World With His Name!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was terrifyingly calm.


    Zhu Yuheng was also affected. She followed behind Lin Qiye with a cold face.


    They were both supreme experts at the seventh Gate of Heaven. From the northern city to the southern city, from the east to the west, they could kill any obstacles they encountered.


    Thus, ten minutester, the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial city fell into a sea of mes.


    At this time, the tens of millions of Golden Core cultivators guarding outside surrounded the imperial city.


    ¡°Surround them! Surround them! Not a single fly can leave!¡±


    ¡°Who would dare to intrude the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial city and set fire to it?¡±


    ¡°How could someone dare to break into the imperial pce? How did he dare? Isn¡¯t he afraid of the wrath of the heavens?¡±


    The five Heavenly Lords were dumbstruck.


    They would never have thought that someone actually burned down the imperial city and pce!


    Looking at the fierce fire, they might have lost tens of millions of residents. The princes and concubines in the imperial pce were probably all burned to ashes!


    They have suffered heavy losses!


    ¡°Could it be a human expert?¡±


    ......


    ¡°How could a human daree over? They would die if they were surrounded by us! They wouldn¡¯t dare even if you gave them the guts.¡±


    ¡°Then who is it?¡±


    The Heavenly Lords fell silent.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng stood side by side at the top of the thousand-meter-tall pyramid altar outside the city.


    They gazed at the tens of millions of cultivators surrounding the imperial city and the sea of fire spreading across the city.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, why don¡¯t we burn every city of the Wolf Tribe? I will make that stupid wolf pay a thousandfold for shattering my heart.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng suggested excitedly, her eyes shining with excitement.


    Lin Qiye smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, he saw a blood-red bronze mirror in the middle of the pyramid altar.


    He came in front of the blood-red bronze mirror curiously.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s attention was also attracted by the bronze mirror.


    ¡°Is this how the Wolf Lord turns on the blood-red light screen?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng and Lin Qiye said their guesses at the same time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Little Seventeen?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    As they spoke, Lin Qiye carefully searched for a few seconds before he grasped the method to control the blood-red bronze mirror.


    One only needed a thought to project the scene on the altar to the whole Qin Universe.


    ¡°What an interesting toy. The Wolf Tribe ancestors must have left it behind. It¡¯s embedded in the altar, so it¡¯ll be challenging to take it away. However, I can still y with it.¡±


    A thought arose in Lin Qiye¡¯s heart as heinvaded the bronze mirror.


    Thus, a blood-red light screen that blotted out the sky appeared in the Qin Universe.


    Within the blood-red screen, mes shot up into the sky from the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial city. Tens of millions of Golden Core cultivators looked like ck dots, encircling the imperial city inyers. Countless cultivators poured water from afar to extinguish the mes.


    However, it only made the mes burn fiercer for some unknown reason!


    The mes were dozens of meters high.


    The 600 million people in the Qin Dynasty were dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where is this? Is this our imperial city?¡±


    ¡°No way! Has the Wolf Tribe already burned down the Qin Dynasty¡¯s imperial city? Could it be that we have already lost?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. Didn¡¯t the Wolf Tribe even kill the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune some time ago?¡±


    ¡°The decline of the human race is inevitable!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve only just begun to live a good life. We have a new house, my son was chosen to enter the Science and Technology Academy, and we receive a subsidy every month¡­¡±


    Many of the residents gawked with disbelief.


    Some residents were even crying.


    ¡°I beg the heavens to protect Qin Dynasty and His 17th Highness. Don¡¯t let him die. He¡¯s a good person.¡±


    ¡°His 17th Highness is really a good person. Even though we¡¯ve only lived a good year, it is even happier than our entire lives. I beg the heavens to protect His 17th Highness and not let him get hurt!¡±


    In the Qin Dynasty, countless people silently prayed for Lin Qiye.


    Meanwhile, the old emperor and Eunuch Cao looked at each other in the imperial pce.


    They couldn¡¯t understand what the light screen was trying to convey because they had never seen the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial city before.


    However, when they carefully looked at the little ck dots on the screen, the old emperor suddenly felt his heart skip a beat.


    ¡°That¡¯s over ten million Wolf Tribe Golden Core experts!¡±


    ¡°So this burning city is a Wolf Tribe city?¡±


    ¡°Judging from the size, it¡¯s probably a big city of the Wolf Tribe!¡±


    The old emperor was astonished.


    Eunuch Cao followed the instructions of the old emperor and looked at it carefully. He was so shocked that he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°It seems to be true!¡±


    ¡°But why did the Wolf Lord show us such a scene?¡±


    The old emperor shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to¡­¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, on the National Fate Pass, the three generals of the Meng family all frowned.


    ¡°Should we stop the seventeenth prince and our Goddess of War?


    ¡°They set the fire, right? They ran to the heart of the Wolf Tribe and set their city on fire. How daring! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    The three generals felt their hearts thumping. At the same time, they were also extremely nervous.


    ¡°It seems the seventeenth prince and the Goddess of War are surrounded?


    ¡°They have over ten million Golden Core cultivators. They can totally use the crowd tactic to exhaust an expert at the eighth Gate of Heaven to death. Will the seventeenth prince and the Goddess of War fall?¡±


    At this point, Old General Meng beat his chest and stamped his feet.


    ¡°Back then, I said that I wouldn¡¯t let them go. They insisted and even swore they wouldn¡¯t cause any big trouble! But what¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Old General Meng was so anxious that he fainted.


    However, the next second, the scene changed.


    Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng¡¯s conversation resounded through the sky.


    ¡°Idiot, do you know how to use it? Pull closer! When the stupid wolf used this, we could all see clearly!¡±


    Lin Qiye coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m getting used to it.¡±


    As they spoke, the scene flew by quickly.


    Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng could be seen standing on the altar, looking down at the sea of mes in the distance.


    It was also exceptionally clear.


    One could see the Heavenly Lords and powerhouses of the Wolf Tribe¡¯splicated expressions. They were angry, fearful, worried, and gnashing their teeth.


    They were especially aggrieved.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s cold and handsome face, looking down at the screen, appeared on it.


    It made Lin Qiye look tall.


    Lin Qiye smiled coldly and full of dignity.


    ¡°My subjects of the Qin Dynasty, do you see this?


    ¡°I, the seventeenth prince of the Qin Dynasty, and the Goddess of War, Miss Zhu, are in the heart of the Wolf Tribe!


    ¡°Tonight, in the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial pce, we have killed 28 half-step Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and more than 100,000 peak Golden Core cultivators.


    ¡°In the distance, the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial pce and city were drowned in mes!


    ¡°All the princes, concubines, royal family, and tens of millions of Wolf Tribe members in the imperial pce were burnt to ashes.


    ¡°As you can see, we burned the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial pce! We won a great victory.


    ¡°Remember this, my people!


    ¡°The Wolf Tribe¡­ is nothing more than this!

 Chapter 141 - he Gravely Injured Qin Xingtong

    <h4>Chapter 141: The Gravely Injured Qin Xingtong</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°The Wolf Tribe¡­ is nothing more than this!¡±


    The Wolf Tribe is nothing more than this.


    Nothing more than this.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words were sonorous, powerful, and full of prestige.


    If someone else, even the old emperor, said that the Wolf Tribe is nothing to be feared, they would be looked down upon as a fool.


    After all, the Wolf Tribe had been invincible for 20,000 years!


    For so long, they had defeated the human race!


    During these years, the human race¡¯s pride was trampled to the ground, turning into mud.


    The Wolf Tribe had be a synonym for undefeatable!


    Whenever the Qin Dynasty¡¯s people thought about the Wolf Tribe, they would think of the saying that the Wolf Tribe is undefeatable. They will then start trembling.


    Who dared to say that the Wolf Tribe was nothing?


    Who had the right to say so?


    Even if the old emperor said this, no one would believe him.


    ......


    However, all of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s people believed Lin Qiye¡¯s words.


    After all, Lin QIye was looking at an endless sea of mes that engulfed the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial city.


    Below him were tens of millions of struggling Wolf Tribe experts.


    With the contrast of such a background, every word that Lin Qiye said was unquestionable.


    Facts spoke louder than words.


    Even if someone wanted to argue, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find an opening.


    After all, they made a heaven-defying move and went deep into the Wolf Tribe¡¯s territory to burn down their imperial city.


    It couldn¡¯t be that tens of millions of Wolf Tribe Golden Core experts were cooperating with Lin Qiye, right?


    Thus, the Qin Dynasty people looked up at Lin Qiye on the screen.


    Their eyes shone with excitement and trust.


    A year ago, they had known that the seventeenth prince was a man of his word.


    If he said he wanted to destroy the six great sects, he would immediately crush them like lightning!


    If he said that cultivators and ordinary people had equal statuses, he would see it to the end!


    If he said he wanted to build new infrastructure, he could make countless cultivatorspete to build new viges, cities, roads, and water conservancy projects!


    Every promise he made became a reality.


    And now, the seventeenth prince even risked his life to prove with his actions that the Wolf Tribe was nothing more than this!


    Moreover, he was abnormally sessful!


    Didn¡¯t the millions of Wolf Tribe experts turn pale as they ferociously stared at the blood-red screen?


    Didn¡¯t the millions of Wolf Tribe experts furiously roar at the pyramid altar?


    Didn¡¯t the millions of Wolf Tribe experts seem to have lost their minds?


    At that moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s prestige in the hearts of every Qin Dynasty people rapidly rose andreached an unprecedented height!


    It was as if Lin Qiye had be a God!


    Their excited gazes fell on the screen and then looked at Lin Qiye with the utmost respect.


    ¡°Your 17th Highness is truly an invincible king!¡±


    ¡°He burned down their imperial city in front of millions of Wolf Tribe experts and openly mocked them. He¡¯s the most domineering person in history!¡±


    The imperial city symbolized the supreme majesty of a nation.


    Having one¡¯s imperial city burned down had always been the most humiliating thing in history.


    However, today, the seventeenth prince had brought great humiliation to the Wolf Tribe.


    Moreover, not only did the seventeenth prince burn down the imperial city, but he also ridiculed them ruthlessly.


    It was as if he was riding on the Wolf Tribe¡¯s head and took a shit.


    The people of the Qin Dynastyughed loudly and staredat the scene on the blood-red light screen.


    At this moment, more than ten million Golden Core experts of the Wolf Tribe and five Heavenly Lords outside the imperial city looked savage as they roared and raged at the light screen.


    ¡°Kill him! We must kill him!¡±


    ¡°Anyone who killed them would be conferred the title of Lord!¡±


    ¡°We must cut him into pieces! We must use his corpse to tell the world that the Wolf Tribe¡¯s dignity cannot be offended!¡±


    The Heavenly Lords were furious, turned into light arrows, and charged toward the pyramid altar.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye shook his head.


    He grabbed Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soft waist and disappeared like a ghost.


    His clear and majestic voice sounded from the blood-red light screen.


    ¡°You think you can surround me? I cane and go as I please in the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd!¡±


    ¡°After your Wolf Lordes out of seclusion, he will meet his end at the National Fate Pass! I will chop off his head. I will prove to the world one thing. The Wolf Tribe is nothing more than this!¡±


    Lin Qiye sneered with contempt.


    His voice formedyers uponyers of echoes, rolling back and forth in the clouds.


    Tens of millions of Wolf Tribe Golden Core experts surrounded the pyramid altar.


    But after searching for half an hour, they couldn¡¯t find a single figure.


    The five Wolf Tribe Heavenly Lords were exasperated.


    ¡°Are they all useless? Why can¡¯t we find them? Is he that fast?!¡±


    ¡°All the princes and concubines have died. It is a great humiliation! A p to our faces!¡±


    ¡°In the past twenty thousand years, when have we ever suffered such humiliation?¡±


    ¡°After the Wolf Lordes out of seclusion, how would we exin? How are we going to face him?¡±


    The Heavenly Lords¡¯ faces were ashen, and their eyes burned with fury. They gritted their teeth until blood came out.


    The scene was broadcasted through the blood-red light screen to the Qin Dynasty.


    The faces of the Wolf Tribe¡¯s citizens were deathly pale. They silently looked at the great fire in the imperial pce and the raging Heavenly Lords. Their self-confidence had suffered a huge blow.


    At the National Fate Pass, millions ofsoldiers guarding the pass held their heads high in celebration.


    Their morale soared by several folds like the raging fire in the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial pce.


    ¡°I think I heard that all of the Wolf Lord¡¯s rtives have been killed, right?¡±


    ¡°Now the Wolf Lord is really an orphan!¡±

 Chapter 142 - The Gravely Injured Qin Xingtong

    <h4>Chapter 142: The Gravely Injured Qin Xingtong</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°How satisfying!¡±


    ¡°His 17th Highness single-handedly intrudes the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial pce! Such a shocking feat. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil! Only the seventeenth prince would dare to do so! He is truly a God!¡±


    The soldiers guarding the pass often fought with the Wolf Tribe.


    They were well aware of their terrifying foundation.


    No one dared to go to the Wolf Tribe¡¯snds because that was a tiger¡¯s den.


    If they went, they would only end up dead!


    However, the seventeenth prince not only went deep into the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd but also burned down the imperial pce, making tens of millions of Golden Core experts rage at their uselessness.


    Such a feat and decision would definitely be an epic history!


    It will be the most brilliant story in the history books!


    The soldiers roared with joy, and their cheers were unprecedentedly hearty.


    In the cities behind the National Fate Pass,cheers also rose and fell.


    It was not only themoners who cheered.


    Millions of veterans who had retired from the battlefield also roared with joy.


    ......


    They raised their heads and stared at the blood-colored light curtain.


    When they saw the seventeenth prince burn down the imperial city, the millions of Golden Core experts flying into a rage, and them failing to surround and kill His Highness¡­


    The emotions suppressed in the hearts of the veterans for their lives erupted like a volcano. The surge of emotions made their eyes teary, and two streams of turbid tears flowed out of their control.


    ¡°Good! Good! Burn harder!¡±


    Some veterans raised their arms and rubbed their old faces, wiping away the tears flowing from their eyes.


    However, the tears flowed out too quickly, causing their faces to be stained.


    ¡°His 17th Highness! Our Qin Dynasty¡¯s 17th prince! God has truly descended from the heavens!¡±


    Some of the veterans gripped the armrests of their wheelchairs tightly, causing them to shatter.


    ¡°I hate that my legs are crippled, and I can¡¯t follow the seventeenth prince into the Wolf Tribe¡¯snds! I hate that my legs are crippled! I¡¯ve been struggling for so many years, and I¡¯ve finally seen this day!¡±


    Some veterans only have one eye left and have long lost its vitality.


    But today, the eye that had been blind for many years also shed blood and tears.


    ¡°Child, help grandpa sharpen his de. I¡¯m going to join the battle at any time. I only hope His 17th Highness can lead us to the heart of the Wolf Tribe and kill the enemy wantonly!¡±


    ¡°I want to avenge my formerrade-in-arms! Avenge them!¡±


    At this moment, the desire to kill in the hearts of millions of veterans rose madly.


    At this moment, theydreamed of millions of soldiers.


    It was as if they could see the heroic and divine 17th prince.


    He was leading them to ughter the Wolf Tribe until they fled!


    They had waited their entire lives for this moment!


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Qin Dynasty¡¯s people were scattered across the kingdom. Some were standing at their vige entrance, some gathered in the open space in the vige, some stood in the city streets, and some were standing on the school grounds.


    They looked at the scene on the blood-red screen, their eyes reflecting the raging sea of mes.


    The helpless and furious Wolf Tribe made themugh.


    At that moment, a thought suddenly appeared in their minds, and it started to sprout and flourish.


    ¡°The Wolf Tribe is nothing more than this!¡±


    ¡°Yes, His 17th Highness is right. The Wolf Tribe is nothing more than this!¡±


    ¡°The Wolf Tribe is not invincible!¡±


    ¡°His 17th Highness will lead the Qin Dynasty to defeat the Wolf Tribe and recover our lostnd!¡±


    ¡°Yes! His Highness is a man of his word. He willplete what he has promised.¡±


    ¡°His Highness is a God!¡±


    The people were full of faith!


    Lin Qiye had already embarked on the path of bing a God.


    Meanwhile, in the Qin Dynasty¡¯s pce, the old emperor¡¯s heart that was hanging in the air slowly rxed.


    ¡°Although I know that Little Seventeen doesn¡¯t have a reckless personality, this is too risky!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, he was so fast that even an expert at the eighth Gate of Heaven might not be able to catch up!¡±


    The old emperorughed.


    ¡°No wonder he dared to go to the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd and set fire to the imperial city! He is truly bold and daring!¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with wild joy.


    ¡°I have a good son.¡±


    The old emperor smiled so brightly he could not shut up.


    Eunuch Cao continuously praised at the side.


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty. Your Majesty is a great ruler of a generation. Of course, the seventeenth prince also follows you!¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s face became serious.


    ¡°A great ruler of a generation? Old Cao, your view is too narrow.¡±


    ¡°My son will be the greatest emperor of the Qin Dynasty for the next hundred thousand years! He¡¯s only eight years old but has the strength to kill the Wolf Lord. He might even be able to devour other universes in the future!¡±


    The old emperorughed heartily.


    Eunuch Cao hurriedly agreed.


    ¡°Your Majesty is right. I don¡¯t have enough knowledge and don¡¯t know how to praise the seventeenth prince.¡±


    The old emperor nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you. Stay in the pce and be careful, lest our pce is burned down as well.¡±


    Eunuch Cao had a helpless look on his face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, only the seventeenth prince¡¯s wisdom and bravery can do such a heroic deed. Others can¡¯t do it, and neither can the Wolf Lord!¡±


    Hearing this, the old emperor nodded with a bright red face.


    ¡°All in all, it¡¯s better to be careful. If the Wolf Lord has broken through the eighth Gate of Heaven, he might be able to cross the National Fate Pass. We have to be careful.¡±


    As he spoke, the old emperor walked towards Consort Ning¡¯s pce.


    ¡­


    In the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd, after burning the imperial pce, Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng flew a thousand miles away from their imperial city.


    Zhu Yuheng, who was used to leaning in Lin Qiye¡¯s arms, looked excited.


    ¡°Which city are we going to burn next?¡±


    ¡°No more burning. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Why should we go back? Burning a city is so exciting!¡±

 Chapter 143 - The Gravely Injured Qin Xingtong

    <h4>Chapter 143: The Gravely Injured Qin Xingtong</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Burning down the imperial pce has already dealt a serious blow to the Wolf Tribe¡¯s pride. It has given them a great humiliation.


    ¡°The effect would not be as obvious if we burn down the other cities.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    ¡°I reckon the Wolf Lord should being out of seclusion soon. We cannot sh with the Wolf Lord in the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd.


    ¡°If the Wolf Lord burned his life to dy me and then let 20 million Golden Core expertsunch a suicide attack on you, I¡¯m afraid I will be gravely injured. You will even be in life-threatening danger.


    ¡°I said I would bring you out safely,¡± Lin Qiye exined seriously.


    Hearing hisst overbearing words that filled her with security, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She felt a bit dizzy.


    But soon, she snorted and said, ¡°Are you looking down on me? How could I hold you back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re holding me back, but we don¡¯t need to be in the enemy¡¯s nest. When we return, we¡¯ll cultivate twenty million Golden Core experts and then wipe out the Wolf Tribe. Isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng pursed her lips. ¡°How long will we have to wait?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned, full of confidence. ¡°It won¡¯t be long.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I believe in you!¡±


    After spending so much time together, Zhu Yuheng was quite familiar with Lin Qiye¡¯s character.


    ......


    If he were unconfident, he would not say anything.


    Once he said something, he was sure about it.


    ¡°But I¡¯m curious. How can you nurture ten million Golden Core cultivators in a short time?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. It¡¯s a bitplicated, so it¡¯s hard to exin.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng didn¡¯t have any foundation in scientific research. She probably wouldn¡¯t understand even if he exined for three days and nights.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye saved his energy and doubled his speed instead.


    He rushed toward the National Fate Pass at lightning speed.


    Five dayster, Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuhengnded on the city tower of the National Luck Pass.


    ¡°Soldiers! The seventeenth prince and Goddess of War have returned unscathed!¡±


    The soldiers guarding the city gate passed the message loudly.


    The shouts echoed over the walls.


    After some time, the Golden Core soldiers lined up neatly in the air, casting worshipping gazes in the direction of Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng on the National Fate Pass.


    ¡°Wee back, Your 17th Highness! Wee back, Goddess of War!¡±


    ¡°Wee back, Your 17th Highness! Wee back, Goddess of War!¡±


    ¡°Wee back, Your 17th Highness! Wee back, Goddess of War!¡±


    The loud cheers came from their hearts. It was full of emotion and touched people.


    Zhu Yuheng only felt an inexplicable surge of electricity at the bottom of her heart.


    She stole a nce at Lin Qiye and found that he seemed to have long been used to the military atmosphere.


    His handsome face was cold, and his breath was long.


    ¡°Guard the pass well. I will wait here for the Wolf Lord. As long as he dares toe, I will kill him!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s powerful deration spread throughout the National Fate Pass, makingthe soldiers excited.


    ¡°The seventeenth prince has the confidence to kill the Wolf Lord?¡±


    ¡°The Wolf Lord is the proud Son of Heaven from the Wolf Tribe! He was the strongest in tens of thousands of years!¡±


    ¡°So what? Our seventeenth prince is even stronger, okay? He went straight into the heart of the Wolf Tribe and burned down their pce. He could still escape unscathed, making the millions of Wolf Tribe Golden Core cultivators shiver with rage. It is true invincibility!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the seventeenth prince is only eight years old and has already lit up the seven Gates of Heaven!¡±


    ¡°In front of the seventeenth prince, is the Wolf Lord worthy of being called the Son of Heaven? Only our seventeenth prince deserves the title! The Wolf Lord should crawl on the ground!¡±


    The soldiers chattered, iparably arrogant and rampant.


    Their conversation happened to fall into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s ears.


    Eight years old?


    Her expression suddenly became weird.


    She began to feel uneasy.


    She followed behind Lin Qiye robotically and walked into the National Fate City.


    ¡°Xia Ji¡­ How old are you?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s been eight years since I was born.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was confused. Her face suddenly became abnormally hot, and her earlobes glowed with a ruddy luster.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­ I feel ashamed. You could light up seven Gates of Heaven when you were eight. I¡¯m more than 160 years old, but I¡¯m still not as good as you.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng hurriedly covered up her abnormal heartbeat.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to belittle yourself. Your talent is unique in the world. I¡¯m an exception.¡±


    In the face of this constion, Zhu Yuheng did not reply.


    Her gaze secretly fell on Lin Qiye¡¯s face a few times.


    His face did not show any childish signs. He had cold features and an imposing aura, looking like an emperor!


    He had once devoured the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool and controlled thousands of lightning bolts.


    He had once risen in anger and destroyed the six great sects.


    He had once toured the Qin Dynasty and upheld justice for the people. He had built houses, roads, and water projects for the people. The people called him God, and he was loved by everyone.


    He had once brought her deep into the heart of the Wolf Tribe and burned down the imperial pce.


    He was such a monster, but he was only eight years old.


    Zhu Yuheng was in a daze. She tried hard to convince herself to ept this fact.


    However, she had not yet epted it.


    Outside the city gates, there was amotion.


    ¡°Urgent report! We are the officials in charge of the teleportation array in the Heaven Zen Sect! We have an emergency token. Quickly open the city gate. We want to hand this person over to the seventeenth prince for his inspection!¡±


    A team of Golden Core guards rode fast outside the city, escorted an ice coffin, and rushed toward the National Fate City!


    ¡°It¡¯s the emergency token. Let them fly over! There¡¯s no need to go through the city gate!¡±


    The experts on the National Fate City did not stop them.


    A Golden Core cultivator took the lead, standing in front of the ice coffin escorting team.


    ¡°Follow me. The seventeenth prince has already returned. He should be in the pce.¡±


    Thus, the group ignored all the rules in the city and stopped in front of Lin Qiye in a hurry.


    ¡°Your 17th Highness, we have something urgent to report!¡±


    Lin Qiye was slightly curious.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The Golden Core experts pushed the ice coffin in front of Lin Qiye and quickly summarized the situation.


    ¡°Your 17th Highness, the Heaven Zen Sect¡¯s teleportation array seems to have been used as a jumping node by this human from another universe.


    ¡°He suddenly fell from the array. When we saw him fall, he had a pair of wings on his back that looked somewhat simr to yours. Moreover, he could freely hide his wings in his body.


    ¡°We think that he might have some connection with Your Highness. However, he was gravely injured, and his body was surrounded by ck gas. He was already on the verge of death. We didn¡¯t dare to neglect him and rushed two days to bring him to you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qiye¡¯s gazended on the ice coffin.


    A familiar face appeared before his eyes.


    It caused Lin Qiye¡¯s cold face to reveal a bit of shock, but more than that, he was ecstatic.


    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Xingtong!


    ¡°However, why is his body covered in evil ck Qi? This ck Qi seems to have some rtionship with the ck fog of the main world.¡±

 Chapter 144 - The Xia Universe Was Wrong for Three Million Years

    <h4>Chapter 144: The Xia Universe Was Wrong for Three Million Years</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Furthermore, the ck evil Qi seems to be devouring Qin Xingtong¡¯s life force and lifespan.


    ¡°The main world¡¯s ck fog erodes life force simrly. They¡¯retoo simr.¡±


    Lin Qiye felt a chill run down his spine as countless doubts surfaced in his heart.


    Of course, now was not the time for doubts.


    Qin Xingtong was on the verge of death. If he was not treated, his life force would be devoured by the ck evil Qi!


    As the most outstanding research genius Lin Qiye had ever met, it would be a tremendous loss for him if Qin Xintong were to die like this.


    Hence, Lin Qiye thought for a few seconds and immediately sent his innate Qi into Qin Xingtong¡¯s body.


    When it sensed Lin Qiye¡¯s wless and unsullied body, the ck evil Qi in Qin Xingtong¡¯s body let out a shrillugh as if it had seen a delicacy.


    In an instant, it revealed its true form and turned into a slender worm with a dense evil aura. It aggressively drilled into Lin Qiye¡¯s body!


    The evil ck worm drilled into Lin Qiye¡¯s arm madly!


    It tried to treat Lin Qiye as a brand new host and drain his life force.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t resist.


    Instead, he allowed the evil worm formed from all the ck evil aura in Qin Xingtong¡¯s body to drill into him recklessly.


    ......


    The ck worm saw Lin Qiye was ¡®powerless¡¯ to resist, and itsughter became weirder with greed.


    It removed itself from Qin Xingtong¡¯s body and plunged into Lin Qiye¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Did ite out? It is indeed a greedy sinister being, but the same greed will destroy you!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes are cold.


    He quickly drew back his arm. Then, the milky white divine thunder and ten wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi hidden in his body suddenly rushed out like burning kerosene, attaching themselves to the evil worm¡¯s body.


    The divine thunder and Holy Violet Genuine Qi were the nemeses of the evil worm.


    Thus, it let out a shrill scream, and its slender body twisted.


    In a split second, the evil worm turned into ashes and scattered into nothingness.


    ¡°Good. It¡¯s easy to deal with.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled slightly.


    If the evil worm stayed in Qin Xingtong¡¯s body and didn¡¯te out, Lin Qiye would really have to spend some effort cleaning it up.


    In fact, if the evil worm wanted to drag Qin Xingtong to death with it, Lin Qiye could do nothing.


    However, the evil worm¡¯s greed gave Lin Qiye a chance.


    Lin Qiye used his wless body to seduce the evil worm and trigger its greed.


    Then, he pretended that he couldn¡¯t resist it.


    He made the evil worm lust for him. In the end, he destroyed it in one fell swoop.


    After destroying the ck Qi, Lin Qiye did not hesitate.


    He quickly pressed his palm on Qin Xingtong¡¯s chest, and an endless stream of innate Qi healed his broken meridians and internal injuries.


    Not long after, Qin Xingtong¡¯s condition was almost stable.


    ¡°Send him to the pce.


    ¡°Also, you did a good job. Each of you will be rewarded with 10,000 store points. I will get someone to record it.¡±


    Hearing this, the Golden Core cultivators who hurriedly sent Qin Xingtong to the National Fate City expressed their gratitude.


    ¡°Thank You, Your 17th Highness!¡±


    They never expected that escorting someone would earn them 10,000 points.


    One had to know that 10,000 points were something that would require a year of hard work even in the Empire Infrastructure n era.


    It was obvious that they made a huge contribution this time!


    Tears welled up in their eyes as they were grateful. They carefully carried Qin Xingtong into the pce.


    At the side, Zhu Yuheng looked curiously at Qin Xingtong.


    ¡°You know him?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s an old friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°He should be fine now, right?¡±


    ¡°He needs to rest well.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded. ¡°Okay, quickly check your body so the evil monster doesn¡¯t hide inside.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I¡¯ve already turned it into ashes.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t risk letting such a disgusting thing enter your body again! It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m confident.¡±


    Lin Qiye was fearless.


    Zhu Yuheng red at him.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re 100% confident, you shouldn¡¯t take such a risk!¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zhu Yuheng flew into a rage.


    ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you? I only want you to get rid of the Wolf Lord and restore my fortune!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng pursed her lips.


    She wouldn¡¯t admit it no matter what.


    ¡°In short, you must be 10,000 times more careful when dealing with such an evil being. Don¡¯t take any risks. Do you know how to be careful?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s just that I have to save him.¡±


    His tone was firm.


    ¡°His name is Qin Xingtong. He¡¯s a super genius and very important to me. Don¡¯t you want a pair of wings? He created mine.


    ¡°Do you understand how important he is now? For him, even if I have to risk my life, I will save him, not to mention that I haveplete confidence.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s phoenix-like eyes trembled slightly.


    ¡°So he¡¯s that important¡­


    ¡°Wait, you said that your wings came from him? How is that possible? He¡¯s only at the fifth Gate of Heaven, right?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was a little surprised.


    Such powerful wings came from that man?


    His cultivation was only at the fifth Gate of Heaven.


    Lin Qiye smiled indifferently. ¡°Talent and cultivation are not necessarily rted.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, a person¡¯s mind is infinite. Some people are unable to cultivate for their entire lives. However, they can design flying devices to explore the vast universe.¡±

 Chapter 145 - The Xia Universe Was Wrong for Three Million Years

    <h4>Chapter 145: The Xia Universe Was Wrong for Three Million Years</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°The Wolf Lord is only half step into the Nascent Soul Realm, but he canprehend the Doom Arrow. Some people can always surpass the era or even time and space.¡±


    Lin Qiye exined. At the same time, he took out 30,000 storage rings filled to the brim from inside his Life Lantern Gem.


    Zhu Yuheng, who was deep in thought, was once again stunned.


    ¡°Where did you get so many storage rings? You have 30,000 of them? And every one of them is filled to the brim?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a saying: a thief does not leave empty-handed. When I set fire to the Wolf Tribe Pce, I emptied their treasure vault. The Wolf Tribe is truly filthy rich. They have so many heavenly treasures and martial arts techniques!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re really something else.¡±


    A prideful smile shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Well, I have to think about the Qin Dynasty.¡±


    After searching for some time, Lin Qiye found heavenly treasures that could restore one¡¯s vitality. He extracted them into medicinal liquid and fed them to Qin Xingtong.


    Following that, Lin Qiye used his innate Qi to channel the icy-cold medicinal liquid into Qin Xingtong¡¯s limbs and bones, helping him recover.


    Half an hourter, Qin Xingtong coughed and opened his eyes.


    The moment he saw Lin Qiye, Qin Xingtong was stunned. His pupils shook violently, and self-doubt and disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Qiye looked at Qin Xingtong seriously.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you remember me?¡±


    ......


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s voice trembled in disbelief as he rubbed his eyes back and forth.


    ¡°Are you¡­ the king? I should be dead, right? I¡­


    ¡°Am I really not dreaming?¡±


    Qin Xingtong was skeptical.


    However, even if this was a dream, Qin Xingtong instantly sat up straight and bowed to Lin Qiye.


    Even though three million years had passed, he still respected Lin Qiye to the extreme.


    In his heart, Lin Qiye was a perfect God.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream.¡± Lin Qiye exined.


    Qin Xingtong was in a trance for a long time and bit his tongue hard.


    He was overjoyed!


    ¡°King Lin, I finally met you alive! It¡¯s unbelievable! How could it be?¡±


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s eyes were red, and his voice was trembling with excitement. He was so excited that the corners of his mouth curled up, and the emotions on his face wereplicated.


    ¡°King Lin, Miss Ji Qinghuan has been looking for you for three million years! How great would it be if she could be here.¡±


    At the mention of Ji Qinghuan, Qin Xingtong¡¯s face also showed admiration.


    ¡°After the final battle with the Divine Tiger Universe, Miss Ji Qinghuan held on by herself for many years. She treated the Angel Universe and the Divine Tiger Universe as the treasures you left behind.


    ¡°She used all her strength to manage the vast Angel Universe and the Divine Tiger Universe, and she¡¯s exhausted every day¡­¡±


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s eyes welled up with tears at the mention of Ji Qinghuan.


    ¡°King Lin, Miss Ji Qinghuan, she¡­¡±


    Qin Xingtong wanted to speak about Ji Qinghuan¡¯s feelings.


    However, he restrained himself.


    Miss Ji Qinghuan should have the right to talk about her feelings personally.


    He should not have overstepped his authority!


    Qin Xingtong wanted to say something, but he hesitated and changed the topic.


    ¡°More than 2.6 million years ago, Miss Ji Qinghuan ascended to this spacetime.


    ¡°She only used three hundred years to cultivate to the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm. Then, she spent five thousand years searching the entire spacetime but could not find you.


    ¡°She said she wanted to go to the next spacetime to find you, so she ascended.¡±


    Qin Xingtong exined. He nced at Zhu Yuheng from the corner of his eyes and was somewhat on guard.


    Lin Qiye sighed slightly.


    ¡°I will look for her too!¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, Qin Xingtong let out a sigh of relief.


    Behind Lin Qiye, Zhu Yuheng stood rooted to the ground. Her two hearts suddenly seemed to be twisted together, and she felt a faint pain.


    She was somewhat afraid for no reason.


    She was afraid she would lose something important.


    At this moment, her ability to reason soared.


    She started inferring from the conversation between Qin Xingtong and Lin Qiye and the past clues.


    Ji Qinghuan?


    The woman who left behind a stone tablet and trapped her for a hundred years?


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s gaze was solemn.


    Wasn¡¯t that woman looking for her Brother Ye?


    But from Qin Xingtong¡¯s words, she seemed to be looking for ¡®Xia Ji¡¯?


    Xia Ji and Brother Ye are the same people?


    Suddenly, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s mind exploded.


    Everything was connected!


    Back then, when Xia Ji approached the stone tablet, words immediately appeared.


    If he was not the man Ji Qinghuan was looking for, how could the words appear?


    Therefore, Brother Ye was Xia Ji!


    Xia Ji was Brother Ye!


    At this moment, Zhu Yuheng looked at Lin Qiye with an absurd and strange gaze.


    A demon-like woman who could cultivate to the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm in three hundred years had searched for her prince charming for three million years.


    It turns out that her prince charming was Little Seventeen.


    When she first saw the stone tablet, Zhu Yuheng was still disdainful of Ji Qinghuan¡¯s behavior.


    But now, sheunderstood.


    If it was Little Seventeen who had been on her mind for three million years, she could somehow understand.


    After all, Little Seventeen¡­


    When this terrifying thought arose in her mind, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and she started to panic for no reason.


    She slowly took two steps back.


    However, Lin Qiye was talking to Qin Xingtong, so he didn¡¯t notice Zhu Yuheng¡¯s abnormal behavior.


    ¡°I want to know where you got the evil worm¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qin Xingtong¡¯s eyes lowered.


    ¡°I think you can see it with your own eyes, King Lin.¡±


    While talking, Qin Xingtong bit his finger and smeared his blood essence around his eyes.


    Then, he activated a unique eye-bloodline technique.


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s eyes immediately shone with a bright light.


    A strange picture appeared in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 146 - The Xia Universe Was Wrong for Three Million Years

    <h4>Chapter 146: The Xia Universe Was Wrong for Three Million Years</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In the image, heaven was divided into manyyers.


    Bronze and Silver Spacetimes were at the bottom.


    Golden Spacetime was above the Silver Spacetime.


    Between the Silver and Golden Spacetime were a vast nothingness and evil ck fog.


    The ck fog blocked everything.


    It was like an endless desert that separated two oases forever.


    However, there was an exception in the Silver Spacetime!


    A white stairway glowing with crystal light appeared in the Silver Spacetime.


    If one looked closely, one would find that the white stairway was made of human bones.


    There were probably trillions of human expert corpses on that stairway!


    They were geniuses who wanted to ascend.


    However, they fell on the path of Ascension.


    Before they died, they used their corpses to build a stairway of Ascension for those who cameter.


    ......


    The stairway was branded with the power of faith, whichdispersed the ck fog.


    It made it easy and safer for those who cameter to climb.


    Hence, this white bone stairway extended upwards from the Silver Spacetime and charged towards the Golden Spacetime.


    It was like a fragile sapling rooted in the depths of the earth and was constantly growing!


    It was worth noting that there was a sculpture that emitted a strange light from time to time on the stairway.


    It was Lin Qiye¡¯s sculpture.


    His sculpture became a road sign and a guide, supporting generations of geniuses to climb up without fear of sacrifice.


    Unfortunately, the brave and fearless geniuses still failed.


    The stairway was getting closer and closer to the Golden Spacetime, but when it was only a short distance away, itseemed to have touched an insurmountable chasm.


    This short distance was not only impossible to cross, but it also made the stairway turn in a strange direction.


    Thus, the stairway headed in a parallel direction towards a deeper and denser ck fog!


    It was dangerous there, and onewould definitely suffer heavy losses.


    But the geniuses of the Xia Universe did not realize something was wrong.


    They crossed the stairway one after another.


    After two million years, more than a few trillion geniuses used piles of bones to pave a stairway that went astray.


    This stairway was longer and farther, but it was also more desperate.


    The geniuses of the Xia Universe were not afraid of death.


    They were willing to sacrifice their lives to pave the way.


    They were willing to burn everything to find a way out in the vast ck fog!


    However, they had taken the wrong path!


    They had worked hard in the wrong direction, making everything shocking and tragic.


    Even Lin Qiye could not help but hold his breath.


    It was too tragic!


    He could not bear it and let out a deep breath. ¡°Why is the stairway turning at such a close distance? Is there a mysterious force stopping it?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Qin Xingtong sighed nkly.


    ¡°A mysterious force? I guess the evil life form in the ck fog was ying tricks.


    ¡°I wanted to turn the stairway around, but the life form in the ck fog stopped me. I was even parasitized. If I hadn¡¯t met you, I¡¯m afraid I would have fallen...¡±


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s heart palpitated.


    ¡°Oh right, King Lin, where is that evil creature? Is it still alive? I want to study it!¡± Hisspirit suddenly perked up.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    As expected of a genius in scientific research. Qin Xingtong just came back to life and was already thinking about studying evil creatures.


    However, Lin Qiye shook his head and warned seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve killed that thing. You can¡¯t fight against evil creatures, so don¡¯t think about it for the time being.¡±


    At the same time, Lin Qiye stared at the stairway made of billions of white bones.


    He was thinking of a solution.


    Suddenly, the sculpture on the bridge seemed to feel Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze.


    On the long stairway, billions of sculptures shone at the same time.


    Then, the bridge shook violently.


    As it shook, the bridge copsed.


    One after another, sparkling bones seemed to have been guided by some power and returned to the Xia Universe, forming a circle of white bones to protect it.


    Then, the Xia Universe was taken out of the Silver Spacetime.


    A round universe covered in sparkling white bones crashed into the depths of the ck fog and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qin Xingtong turned pale with fright and suddenly sat up.


    ¡°King Lin, what... What happened here? Will there be any problems?¡±

 Chapter 147 - The Wolf Lord is Out of Seclusion, and He is Mad!

    <h4>Chapter 147: The Wolf Lord is Out of Seclusion, and He is Mad!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s face was full of worry. The image in front of him also trembled violently, vanishing into thin air.


    Obviously, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    A line of bloody tears flowed from the corner of Qin Xingtong¡¯s eyes.


    However, he gritted his teeth and raised his head to look at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°King Lin, the Kingdom Xia won¡¯t encounter a destructive disaster, right? That is the depths of the ck fog. An evil life-form nearly killed me. The strongest cultivator among the descendants of the Kingdom Xia is only at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Could it¡­¡±


    Qin Xingtong was flustered.


    No matter what realm he cultivated to, how many universes he had traveled through and even ascended to the upper realm, only the Angel Universe and Kingdom Xia were his only home! It was the root of his heart!


    He was born in the Angel Universe and grew up there.


    He had once followed the king and fought with all his might for the universe¡¯s survival.


    He remembered everything about the Angel Universe and had deep feelings for it.


    If his homnd were gone, he would be like a rootless wanderer from now on.


    How could Qin Xingtong ept it?


    His face turned pale, and he subconsciously asked Lin Qiye for help.


    ......


    At this moment, Lin Qiye, who had a calm expression, was also shocked by the sudden change. He was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening.


    ¡°This is strange. What exactly happened?¡±


    Lin Qiye silently activated the Deduction of Genesis with great curiosity.


    ¡°This deduction requires 1 billion movement points. Currently, you have 600,000 movement points. The points are insufficient. You cannot activate the deduction.¡±


    ¡®Oh? It requires 1 billion movement points to deduce?¡¯


    Lin Qiye frowned. It was the first time he encountered a deduction that required 100 million movement points.


    It was clearly telling Lin Qiye that what happened in the Xia Universe had exceeded the level of his knowledge and could not be easily peeked at. Trying to cheat would require a terrifying price. It was better to wait until he became stronger before exploring!


    Lin Qiye shook his head. Based on his knowledge, he started to analyze and specte.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye was a Gold Practitioner and knew too little. Thus, after thinking for a long time, he still did not have the slightest clue.


    However, there was one thing. Lin Qiye could confirm with his intuition that the Xia Universe was not in any destructive danger.


    After all, the bones of several trillion geniuses had added ayer of protection to it.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Xia Universe must have encountered some opportunity, causing it to be mysterious and undetectable and difficult to deduce.¡±


    As his thoughts came to this, Lin Qiye patted Qin Xingtong on the shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Xia Universe won¡¯t be in any danger. Although you went down the wrong path for two million years, a new one seems to have opened up.


    ¡°Perhaps, the Xia Universe has ascended to a higher level of spacetime.¡±


    Lin Qiye voiced out his guess.


    And after hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, Qin Xingtong revealed a relieved and rxed smile. He trusted Lin Qiye wholeheartedly.


    ¡°King Lin, did you see that? Even after three million years, Kingdom Xia still remembers your contribution.


    ¡°Generations of geniuses used your sculptures as spiritual guidance on the stairway of bones.


    ¡°You¡¯re like a God! I really hope that they can personally witness your magnificence!¡± Qin Xingtong said solemnly.


    Suddenly, he halted. He seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°King Lin! Do you remember? Just now, when you cast your gaze on the stairway of bones, billions of sculptures bloomed with light at the same time!¡±


    At this point, Qin Xingtong¡¯s expression was excited.


    It was as if he had grasped the truth.


    ¡°I understand now!


    ¡°Just now, King Lin has activated the power of billions of sculptures and pointed out a brand new path for the descendants of the Kingdom Xia!


    ¡°As expected of King Lin! You opened up a new path for the Kingdom Xia that had gone astray for two million years!¡±


    ¡°This is King Lin in my heart!¡±


    As he spoke, Qin Xingtong looked at Lin Qiye with the most admiring gaze. He couldn¡¯t help but tear up.


    Three million years ago, King Lin descended like a God and single-handedly created a brand new Angel Universe. He even destroyed the invincible Divine Tiger Universe!


    For three million years, the king¡¯s spirit had supported his research.


    Now, three million yearster, it was the king again! He had guided a brand new path for Kingdom Xia!


    Qin Xingtong couldn¡¯t help but feel respect.


    ¡°I knew that as long as I found the king, all my problems would be solved!¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    He was caught off guard by Qin Xingtong¡¯s sudden outburst.


    Although the moment he looked at them, the billions of sculptures indeed blossomed with gleaming light, it was just a gaze. It wasn¡¯t enough to cause a change in the universe, right?


    Could things change just because of his gaze?


    It sounded too mysterious.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t believe it.


    Hence, heshook his head in his heart. He only thought that Qin Xingtong was talking nonsense.


    ¡°Alright. You should rest for the time.¡±


    ¡°When you recover, help me nurture scientists. This time, I need 20 million sets of Death Warrior Reagent!¡±


    Upon hearing it, Qin Xingtong was incredibly shocked.


    ¡°20 million?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the enemy has 20 million Golden Core experts¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye told the story of the Qin Dynasty¡¯s past 20,000 years.


    Qin Xingtong was stunned.


    ¡°King Lin, you are saving the world time and time again, right?¡±


    ¡°Back then, you single-handedly created the Xia Universe, then saved the Angel Universe, and now you¡¯re saving the Qin Dynasty Universe¡­ Are you really the Salvator that reincarnates every time?¡±

 Chapter 148 - The Wolf Lord is Out of Seclusion, and He is Mad!

    <h4>Chapter 148: The Wolf Lord is Out of Seclusion, and He is Mad!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Qin Xingtong was taken aback.


    ¡°Looking at the past three million years, I have already seen the king save the world three times.


    ¡°In ces out of my reach, how many times has the king saved the world?¡±


    The worship and respect in Qin Xingtong¡¯s eyes rose to a whole new level.


    It was as if Lin Qiye had be a great savior who burned his life to save the world.


    Lin Qiye was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t save the world continuously. I¡¯m not some Salvator¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you are! I met Miss Ji Qinghuan once over 2.6 million years ago.


    ¡°She said you had a terminal illness in the Xia Universe and only had a short lifespan of 30 years.


    ¡°But before you died, you created the Qi Refinement technique and allowed the Xia Universe to survive the disaster that came with the spiritual energy restoration.


    ¡°In the Angel Universe, you were only 11 years old but led us to defeat the Divine Tiger Universe. Because of that, you were sted into nothingness by the Heavenly Thunder!


    ¡°Every time you appeared, you had a mission! This time, you were still burning yourself, saving the world and the human race in this universe!¡±


    Qin Xingtong insisted on his opinion.


    ......


    Lin Qiye was speechless and was about to shake his head to deny it.


    However, Qin Xingtong interrupted him.


    ¡°King Lin, you don¡¯t have to deny it.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? You are already the Salvator. You are a God in the hearts of the juniors.


    ¡°Look at the billions of sculptures on the white bone stairway. Isn¡¯t that the best proof?¡±


    Qin Xingtong¡¯s gaze burned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, King Lin. I will take good care of myself! It is my honor to be able to fight side by side with you after three million years!


    ¡°I am still grateful for your love and trust in the past.


    ¡°Moreover, you have once again saved my life.¡±


    Qin Xingtong clenched his fists.


    The light in his eyes was the same as three million years ago when he said he would dly die for the king to repay his kindness.


    Lin Qiye was slightly touched.


    ¡°Rest well and recover soon. This time, you don¡¯t have to work so hard.I¡¯m even more powerful now. I¡¯ve already grasped the absolute advantage.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled confidently, then turned around and left, closing the door.


    Beside him, Zhu Yuheng had a lot on her mind.


    The things that had happened today made her feelplicated and even a little panicked.


    She was silent for a long time.


    Finally, she mustered up her courage.


    ¡°Should I call you Little Seventeen or Brother Ye?¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°You already know the answer, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    ¡°But¡­ Why did you appear three million years ago? Is there really reincarnation in this world? Besides, shouldn¡¯t reincarnations forget the memories of their previous life? But you remember Ji Qinghuan¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye stared.


    To be honest, what happened in the Xia Universe and the Angel Universepletely exceeded his expectations.


    Generally speaking, 5,000 years was enough for people to forget what their emperors looked like.


    In 100,000 years, all civilizations would be annihted.


    The Xia Universe couldst for three million years, but its legacy did not end. It was truly terrifying to the extreme.


    Ji Qinghuan had searched for him for three million years, leaving traces in every universe. It was a rare exception.


    After all, not everyone could start from scratch and rise to be a Chosen One.


    Furthermore, no one could ascend continuously from a Silver Spacetime to a Golden Spacetime, then to the tinum Spacetime.


    The ck fog will be thicker and more dangerous. How difficult was it to pass through the vast ck fog?


    However, Ji Qinghuan had passed through them one by one.


    ording to the speed at which she had ascended from the Golden Spacetime to the tinum Spacetime, she had probably ascended to the Diamond Spacetime or even the Immortal Spacetime in three million years!


    Thinking of this, even Lin Qiye felt a little emotional and moved.


    Without a doubt, Ji Qinghuan was a rare and mysterious woman in the world.


    The Xia Universe was also mysterious. Even the main world would favor it.


    Qin Xingtong was also a peerless genius in scientific research.


    Thebination of multiple factors allowed Lin Qiye¡¯s traces to be exposed.


    And under the strict control of the Life Lantern Gem, Lin Qiye could not exin things to Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°There are many things that I don¡¯t understand either. Just treat me as reincarnation that awakened my wisdom¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded slightly. ¡°The world is indeed mysterious and unfathomable! I¡¯m waiting to explore it!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then I must be stronger. I should ascend as soon as possible and see a wider world!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes flickered with a me of fighting spirit.


    Although the events today had made her slightly flustered, they made her even more determined to be stronger.


    She understood one thing.


    Bing stronger and Ascending were the ultimate goals of a great empress. She would risk her life to pursue them!


    Zhu Yuheng pursed her bright red lips, and her phoenix-like eyes shone brightly.


    A firm belief swirled between her brows, causing her temperament to transform. She became exceptionally bright and even more tenacious.


    Zhu Yuheng pursed her red lips and suddenly had a thought.


    ¡°Little Seventeen, after Qin Xingtong recovers, can I trouble him to make a pair of wings for me?¡±


    Lin Qiye immediately agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Upon receiving Lin Qiye¡¯s promise, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s raised her eyes. She smiled with a valiant and heroic bearing.


    ¡°When I have wings, my strength will surpass yours!


    ¡°After all, I have one more heart than you. I can light up eleven Gates of Heaven, but you can only light up ten. Hahaha, aren¡¯t you dying of envy?¡±

 Chapter 149 - The Wolf Lord is Out of Seclusion, and He is Mad! Translator: EndlessF

    <h4>Chapter 149: The Wolf Lord is Out of Seclusion, and He is Mad!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Zhu Yuheng held her head high and puffed out her chest. Her voice suddenly became dominant, and she even had a proud smile as she patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder, as if she had won.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    He was amused by Zhu Yuheng¡¯s fun personality and revealed a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°That may not be the case. My ten Gates of Heaven are still slightly stronger than your eleven gates.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhu Yuheng snorted coldly.


    ¡°Just you wait. I will definitely beat you down!¡±


    ¡°Not only will I defeat you, but I will also beat Ji Qinghuan!¡±


    Lin Qiye was once again amused. ¡°That might take millions of years.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. In short, I will beat her.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes were cold, and her desire to win was unprecedentedly strong.


    Lin Qiye cast an encouraging gaze. ¡°Good luck.¡±


    ¡­


    Time flew by like an arrow.


    ......


    A month had passed since they set the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial pce on fire.


    Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng stayed at the National Fate Pass.


    Zhu Yuheng could not stay still after waiting for a month.


    ¡°By the way, that stupid wolf hasn¡¯t moved yet. Did he turn into a coward?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked to the north with a calm and profound gaze.


    ¡°He won¡¯t be cowardly. Just wait slowly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wait, follow Qin Xingtong to the royal pce. After he builds theboratory and produces the necessary parts, he can make the wings for you.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s still more interesting to be around you. Besides, if that stupid wolf were to send troops south, you would need my help to block it! Don¡¯t you need my help?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng looked at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡±


    ¡­


    Time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Another month passed. Qin Xingtong sent over a vial of Angel¡¯s Wings.


    Lin Qiye brought the reagent and knocked on Zhu Yuheng¡¯s door.


    ¡°The wings are ready!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s spirit lifted.


    ¡°Let me take a look!¡±


    However, doubt surfaced in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes after seeing it.


    ¡°This is a pair of wings? Why does it feel like it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with wings?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a gene reagent. Qin Xingtong¡¯s genius idea. In any case, I can¡¯t exin it to you.


    ¡°Come, stretch out your arm and show me. I¡¯ll help you inject it.¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s request, Zhu Yuheng hesitated for a moment before rolling up her sleeves.


    ¡°Rx. The needle might sting a little.¡±


    Lin Qiye took out the needle and injected the gene reagent into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s arm.


    When the liquid entered her body, a mysterious power swirled around Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body, pulling on the spiritual energy inside her.


    At the same time, her icy skin started to emit a sparkling and resplendent light.


    Not long after, a pair of wings made of ice and snow extended out from Zhu Yuheng¡¯s back.


    The wings were so white that they were like ayer of snow on a snowy teau, dazzling to the eye. They shone like divine objects.


    Zhu Yuheng was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°It really is a pair of wings! Isn¡¯t it amazing? It looks like I grew them. I should have had wings!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng studied the wings carefully. Her phoenix-like eyes were full of approval and joy.


    ¡°My speed andbat ability have improved by half! I can even light up the Gate of Qian and Kun. It is too amazing!¡±


    ¡°I finally understand how talented Qin Xingtong is.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded.


    Lin Qiye smiled calmly. He wanted to teach Zhu Yuheng his experience lighting up the gates, but suddenly, the blood-red light curtain opened in the sky.


    The Wolf Lord stood at the top of the pyramid altar. His face was ferocious as he looked down at the world.

 Chapter 150 - Lin Qiye: In Terms of Combat

    <h4>Chapter 150: Lin Qiye: In Terms of Combat Prowess, I Can Crush Everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    On the screen, the Wolf Lord¡¯s narrow blood-red eyes burned with mes of fury.


    He looked down at the screen, and his face was filled with savagery and ruthlessness as if he was an enraged beast.


    Because he was too mad, the space behind the Wolf Lord started to distort and copse, and the sky and earth became blood-red. It was as if the world could not withstand his anger.


    ¡°Great! Great! The 17th prince of the Qin Dynasty, right? You dared to burn down the imperial pce while I was in seclusion! How dare you! You¡¯ve sessfully angered me!


    ¡°I¡¯ve remembered you!


    ¡°When I march south, I¡¯ll crush your bones and scatter your ashes! I¡¯ll chop you into pieces and kill you!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve prepared the most tragic way to die for you humans. I¡¯ll deep fry you in oil! I¡¯ll chop you into pieces! I¡¯ll let you be eaten by ants and maggots for a month!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about dying peacefully for you humans!¡±


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s smile was cruel, and his voice boomed like a bolt from the blue, rolling in the clouds.


    Around the pyramid, the twenty million Wolf Tribe Golden Core cultivators, lined up neatly, were kneeling on the ground, trembling in fear.


    Looking down at the endless Wolf Tribe warriors, the Wolf Lord¡¯s spirit soared.


    A supreme aura soared into the sky!


    He hovered in the air, and the eight Gates of Heaven in his body emitted a dazzling light.


    ......


    It was as if eight zing suns were hibernating in his body.


    The zing light made people not dare to look directly at it.


    His dense aura covered a radius of tens of thousands of meters.


    The Wolf Lord grinned and smiled sinisterly. He pulled out the sword on his waist and pointed toward the south with a murderous aura.


    ¡°Go south! Go south! Break through the human race¡¯s National Fate Pass! Destroy the human race!


    ¡°I have already lit up eight Gates of Heaven. With a raise of my hand, I can suppress everything in the world! The Qin Dynasty Universe belongs to the Wolf Tribe!


    ¡°From this moment on, my ambition has begun! I will lead the Wolf Tribe to conquer one universe after another!¡±


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s blood-red eyes burned with anger as he gritted his teeth and gave the order to march south.


    His order sounded like thunder and entered the ears of every Wolf Tribe warrior.


    In an instant, the morale of the 20 million Golden Core experts skyrocketed, boiling like oil in a raging fire!


    ¡°Go south! Go south!¡±


    ¡°Go south! Go south!¡±


    The Golden Core experts of the Wolf Tribe madly shouted.


    They turned into a swarm of locusts, looking like a ck flood as they charged in the direction of the Qin Dynasty.


    The massive army shook the heavens and earth, and even the blood-red screen of light started to tremble.


    Wild winds howled.


    The mountains and rivers shook.


    Even through the screen, one could feel the overwhelming morale of the Wolf Tribe army.


    They could feel a sense of pressure and suffocation.


    At that moment, in the Qin Dynasty under the light screen, everyone was terrified, and their faces were deathly pale.


    The old saying rang in their ears. When the Wolf Tribe came at them, they could not be defeated.


    ¡°Could the human race stop the boundless and mighty experts of the Wolf Tribe?¡±


    ¡°Will the 17th prince really lead us to victory?¡±


    The strength of the Wolf Tribe terrified themoners.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Our human race has been defeated for 20,000 years. We humans just can¡¯t beat the Wolf Tribe!¡±


    Themoners felt suffocated as despair filled their hearts.


    The old emperor, far away in the imperial pce, also sighed a long breath.


    ¡°Little Seventeen made a bad move. He shouldn¡¯t have attacked the imperial pce. He should have patiently developed for ten years¡­¡±


    The old emperor shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Now, the Wolf Lord has been blinded by anger. The 20 million troops heading south are determined to cross the National Fate Pass!


    ¡°If the Wolf Lord spared no expense, the two million soldiers on the National Fate Pass would all die! If that happened, the enemy would overtake the pass!¡±


    The old emperor frowned and was worried.


    Suddenly, hisheart twitched.


    An absurd idea suddenly arose.


    ¡°Little Seventeen has been staying in the National Fate Pass since he burned down the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial city. He has no intention ofing back.


    ¡°He seems to be waiting for this day. Could it be? Could it be¡­¡±


    The old emperor was in disbelief.


    On the side, Consort Ning raised her head to look at the blood-red light screen. Her palms were sweating, and she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Wolf Tribe is attacking wantonly. Little Seventeen¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger, was it? Your Majesty, please think of a way¡­¡±


    The old emperor¡¯s gaze was deep and forbearing.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any danger. I¡¯m afraid this is Little Seventeen¡¯s meticulous trap.¡±


    Consort Ning¡¯s beautiful face was full of astonishment. ¡°The National Fate Pass is in danger. How could it be a trap?¡±


    Consort Ning could not believe it.


    The Wolf Lordmanded 20 million soldiers.


    He vowed to break the National Fate Pass with his life.


    What kind of trap could there be?


    What trap could turn the situation around?


    Although Consort Ning did not know much about war, she knew the situation before her was close to hopeless.


    She was so nervous that she gripped the hem of her dress tightly.


    The old emperor held Consort Ning¡¯s hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too nervous. Little Seventeen went deep into the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd, killed all of the princes and concubines, and burned down the imperial pce and city. I¡¯m afraid he was deliberately provoking the Wolf Lord.¡±


    Consort Ning looked confused.


    ¡°Why did he deliberately provoke the Wolf Lord? The difference in strength between us humans and the Wolf Tribe is huge. Provoking the Wolf Lord is ying with fire. After all, the Wolf Lord is determined to break through the pass. The National Fate Pass can¡¯t hold him, right?¡±


    Hearing this, the old emperor smiled and rubbed Consort Ning¡¯s face.


    ¡°If the Wolf Tribe did not care about anything else, the National Fate Pass won¡¯t hold. Little Seventeen¡¯s actions also seem to be ying with fire.¡±

 Chapter 151 - Lin Qiye: In Terms of Combat

    <h4>Chapter 151: Lin Qiye: In Terms of Combat Prowess, I Can Crush Everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°But what if Little Seventeen¡¯s goal is to take the opportunity to kill the Wolf Lord? Then, the National Fate Pass would make no difference. As long as we kill the Wolf Lord, the Wolf Tribe will be leaderless and fall into chaos¡­¡±


    Hearing the old emperor¡¯s words, ConsortNing sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Are you saying that Little Seventeen wants to behead the Wolf Lord?¡±


    ¡°But how does he have the strength? Didn¡¯t Little Seventeen just light up the seventh Gate of Heaven? The Wolf Lord had lit up the eighth gate.


    ¡°The seventh and eighth Gate of Heaven have vastly different battle prowess, right? Where did Little Seventeen get the confidence to behead the Wolf Lord?¡±


    Consort Ning was even more worried.


    However, the old emperor was getting calmer.


    ¡°Ning, you¡¯re wrong. We can¡¯t measure Little Seventeen withmon sense.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the peak of the fourth Gate of Heaven, but I can¡¯t kill the six great sects¡¯ great elders. But Little Seventeen had just stepped into the fourth Gate of Heaven, and he could kill them!


    ¡°Now, Little Seventeen has lit up the seventh gate. Why can¡¯t he kill the Wolf Lord? Little Seventeen is a monstrous super genius. It¡¯s not too difficult to fight against people of a higher level.¡±


    Consort Ning was silent.


    ¡°Your Majesty is right. But isn¡¯t it too risky? After all, the Wolf Lord has twenty million Golden Core cultivators with him. What if he encircles Little Seventeen?¡±


    The old emperorughed. ¡°This is where Little Seventeen is smart.


    ......


    ¡°It¡¯s also why he went deep into the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd and burned down the imperial pce.


    ¡°If he were in the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd, Little Seventeen wouldn¡¯t dare to kill the Wolf Lord with all his strength. But in the National Fate Pass, things are different! Behind him was the National Fate Pass, and he still had Lady Zhu to take care of him. If he risked everything to kill the Wolf Lord, he would be able to retreat to a safe area!


    ¡°For this, Little Seventeen meticulouslyid out a n! He coincidentally lured the Wolf Lord to the National Fate Pass.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, the old emperor¡¯s train of thought suddenly became clear.


    ¡°Little Seventeen once told me that the way to destroy the Doom Arrow is for everyone in the world to be as strong as a dragon. We must raise the morale and the people¡¯s confidence!


    ¡°Therefore, Little Seventeen burned down the imperial pce partly to increase the human race¡¯s confidence and partly to humiliate the Wolf Lord so that he would have to avenge himself.


    ¡°Most importantly, Little Seventeen was telling the Wolf Lord that he had seen through the Doom Arrow.


    ¡°These three reasons were enough to bring the Wolf Lord to the National Fate Pass. It is an open conspiracy!


    ¡°Perhaps from the perspective of a bystander, Little Seventeen is ying with fire and seeking his own destruction.


    ¡°Perhaps from the perspective of the Wolf Lord, Little Seventeen saw the Doom Arrow¡¯s weakness, so he recklessly burned down the imperial pce regardless of the big picture.


    ¡°But from Little Seventeen¡¯s perspective, he was always scheming. He slowly lured the Wolf Lord to the National Fate Pass and wanted to kill him in the safest ce in one go!¡±


    After saying this, the old emperor let out a deep breath.


    ¡°Little Seventeen is really a natural-born emperor. His meticulous calctions make people tremble in fear. Even I feel a chill running down my spine.


    ¡°The good thing is that he is the emperor of the human race!¡±


    The old emperor patted the back of Consort Ning¡¯s hand.


    He smiled in relief.


    Consort Ning was deep in thought.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s analysis is indeed reasonable, but¡­ What if the Wolf Lord also wants to behead Little Seventeen?¡±


    Consort Ning¡¯s words made the old emperor freeze on the spot.


    ¡°Yes, the Wolf Lord has lit up eight Gates of Heaven and is already standing at the top of the Qin Dynasty Universe. What if he also wants to behead Little Seventeen?¡±


    The old emperor frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately send a letter, asking him to be more careful.¡±


    After saying this, the old emperor¡¯s gaze was heavy as he looked at the National Fate Pass.


    ¡­


    At this moment, in the National Fate Pass, Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng stood on the city tower, quietly looking at the blood-colored light screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s as you expected. That stupid wolf brought all his troops to attack the National Fate Pass. Are you confident that you can kill him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How confident are you?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned as he calmly said, ¡°A hundred percent.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s beautiful brows raised in a puzzling arc. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little overconfident?¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°Overconfident? I don¡¯t think so. In the past two months, the Gate of Qian and Kun have upgraded five Gates of Heaven in my body to the Golden Gates of Heaven. Mybat prowess is not as simple as merely surpassing the seven Gates of Heaven.¡±


    ¡°If the Wolf Lord appears, I will kill him.¡± Lin Qiye said each word clearly.


    He was a top-tier genius himself.


    He had the Innate Divine Body and the Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body. He also had ten wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi and a clump of Holy Violet Sword Qi.


    With a series of trump cards in hand, so what if he looked down on all the heroes in the world?


    Seeing how confident Lin Qiye was, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s gaze focused. ¡°You think you can kill that stupid wolf, but what if he also thinks he can kill you?¡±


    In this regard, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Then he really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was speechless.


    She was stunned by Lin Qiye¡¯s unparalleled confidence, and her two hearts pounded wildly.


    Although she was unwilling to admit it, she could see that Lin Qiye¡¯s body emitted a light that made her unable to shift her gaze away.


    She quietly looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s side profile.


    A thought rose in her mind.


    ¡°If I were Ji Qinghuan, perhaps I would be willing to spend three million years searching for him.¡±


    After realizing this, Zhu Yuheng was suddenly stunned.


    She quickly extinguished the thought in her heart.


    Without a doubt, she was still contradicting herself.


    ¡­


    Ten dayster, outside the National Fate Pass.


    The Golden Core cultivators of the Wolf tribe were everywhere. Like locusts, they swarmed toward the National Fate Pass.


    The sky darkened!


    The sun and stars are shining!

 Chapter 152 - Lin Qiye: In Terms of Combat Prowess, I Can Crush Everything!

    <h4>Chapter 152: Lin Qiye: In Terms of Combat Prowess, I Can Crush Everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Looking up, the entire sky was covered by the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Golden Core experts.


    The Wolf Lord, who lit up the eighth Gate of Heaven, stood proudly in front of the 20 million Wolf Tribe cultivators. The aura on his body condensed into evil blood-red dragons that rolled in the sky behind him.


    He snickered.


    The Wolf Lord narrowed his blood-red eyes coldly and disdainfully nced at the National Fate Pass.


    The first person he saw was Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°I never thought that you would still be alive.


    ¡°However, your cultivation has stopped at the weak seventh Gate of Heaven, and I have already stepped into the supreme eighth Gate of Heaven!


    ¡°The difference between us is like heaven and earth! You can¡¯t even take ten moves from me now.¡±


    The Wolf Lord looked down at Zhu Yuheng.


    Then, his long blood-red eyes moved to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°As for you, you are also a weak seventh Gate of Heaven. Ha, even if both of you attack together, you can¡¯t do anything to me!


    ¡°Today, even if you have the National Fate Pass protecting you, the human race will be reduced to ashes!¡±


    After lighting up the eighth Gate of Heaven, the Wolf Lord¡¯s confidence swelled to the maximum.


    ......


    He was too strong. He could easily crush other half-step Nascent Soul cultivators of the seventh Gate of Heaven.


    In this world, he no longer had an opponent!


    He had already begun to study the powerful enemies of other universes!


    Thinking of this, the Wolf Lord threw his head back andughed.


    ¡°Human rats! Do you dare toe down and die?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare?


    ¡°Cowardly turtles! Since you don¡¯t dare toe out, I will smash the natural hazard you are so proud of! I will shatter your remaining confidence!


    ¡°10,000 des ¨C Split open the sea!¡± The corner of the Wolf Lord¡¯s mouth twitched as he shouted coldly.


    As his voice fell, ablood-colored de river surged down from the nine heavens!


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes trembled slightly.


    She knew that the Bloody de River was the Wolf Lord¡¯s ultimate trump card.


    Back when she fought the Wolf Lord to the death, his Bloody de River made her feel an intense threat to her life.


    And now, the Wolf Lord¡¯s Bloody de River was ten times stronger.


    Even if she tried her best, she probably couldn¡¯t block one attack from him.


    ¡°How strong! Is this the strength of an eighth Gate of Heaven expert?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s heart trembled.


    She watched helplessly as a vast and mighty blood-colored de river fiercely crashed into the National Fate Pass.


    Bang!


    A shockingly loud sound resounded throughout the National Fate Pass!


    The terrifying explosion shook the ears of countless experts, causing their minds to tremble and their hearts to be filled with shock.


    And within that shocking explosion, rocks flew on the walls of the National Fate Pass, and a 100-meter-wide gap appeared.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers on the National Fate Pass shuddered with fear and trepidation.


    ¡°Hiss ¨C How is this possible? He created a gap on the National Fate Pass?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the National Fate Pass! For tens of thousands of years, no expert could shake it in the slightest! But the Wolf Lord did it. He even caused damage to the walls!¡±


    The three generals of the Meng family turned pale as despair filled their hearts.


    ¡°If the National Fate Pass can¡¯t stop the Wolf Lord, the human race will have nowhere to hide!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Are we really at the end of the road?¡±


    Feeling the despair in the hearts of the human warriors, the aura on the Wolf Lord¡¯s body became thicker and unfathomable like an abyss!


    ¡°Are you feeling despair? The National Fate Pass that you¡¯re so proud of can¡¯t withstand a single blow in front of me!


    ¡°Ten more times, and the National Fate Pass will shatter! It won¡¯t be able to stop the iron hooves of the Wolf Tribe anymore!¡±


    The Wolf Lordughed wildly and raised his arm again.


    An even more terrifying Bloody de River condensed!


    The Bloody de River blotted out the sky and covered the sun. It suddenly fell from the nine heavens like a bloody dragon, pouncing towards the National Fate Pass, wanting to smash it into dust.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°The Wolf Lord¡¯s strength seems to be unexpectedly strong. Can you kill him?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not speak.


    He only spread his wings anddisappeared from the spot in an instant.


    Zhu Yuheng hurriedly chased after Lin Qiye¡¯s figure. Unfortunately, he had long disappeared in the air.


    ¡°His speed has increased by two timespared to two months ago. He¡¯s really progressing at a godly speed!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng muttered in admiration.


    At this moment, in the air, the Wolf Lord, who was controlling the blood-colored river, suddenly felt his heart tremble.


    His heart beat wildly, his eyelids twitched, and his scalp tingled.


    His subconscious told him that an existence that could threaten his life was approaching.


    The Wolf Lord turned pale with fright.


    He stared at the ghost-like Lin Qiye with his blood-red eyes.


    ¡°What incredible speed. I had to use all my strength to catch a few afterimages! Those Heavenly Lords didn¡¯t realize that an enemy wasing! And the 20 million Golden Core cultivators didn¡¯t know anything about it!¡±


    The Wolf Lord sucked in a breath of cold air.


    His heart was in turmoil.


    However, he didn¡¯t hesitate.


    In a sh, the evil blood dragon behind him pounced on Lin Qiye.


    At the same time, the Wolf Lord¡¯s mind moved.


    Tens of thousands of Golden Core experts in front of him instantly self-destructed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Terrifying explosions rose and fell continuously like tiny suns exploding. The violent shock wave covered the sky and shattered the space.


    The Wolf Lord took the opportunity to retreat.


    As he rushed backward, he cursed. ¡°B*stard! What kind of monster is this? That guy at the seventh Gate of Heaven has the ability to kill me?¡±


    The Wolf Lord couldn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t ept this fact!


    He had lit up the eighth Gate of Heaven!


    He had also cut off the human race¡¯s fortune and killed the path of breakthrough for that woman and man!


    He had taken double insurance.


    The final result should have ended with him corrupting the human race¡¯s fortune. The human race should be crushed by his iron hooves!

 Chapter 153 - Lin Qiye: In Terms of Combat Prowess, I Can Crush Everything!

    <h4>Chapter 153: Lin Qiye: In Terms of Combat Prowess, I Can Crush Everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He should stand at the peak of invincibility and look down on everything else!


    He was the one who should rule the universe!


    But how did it turn out like this?


    In a short year, this young man had broken through from the fifth Gate of Heaven to the seventh Gate of Heaven!


    It was impossible!


    The Wolf Lord¡¯s expression was ferocious.


    He retreated frantically while controlling the Golden Core cultivators to make them explode.


    He used the violent explosion to block Lin Qiye¡¯s approach.


    In an instant, the number of Golden Core cultivators who died from self-detonation had exceeded five hundred thousand, and there was still a rapid increase.


    Facing the explosion, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold.


    The moment the explosions urred, a golden shield in the form of a bell immediately appeared around his body.


    Relying on the Golden Rainbow Bell¡¯s protection, Lin Qiye rushed into the explosion.


    However, the explosion was too fierce and densely packed. Layers uponyers of shock waves hit the shield.


    ......


    Lin Qiye¡¯s bell shield broke ten times in a row.


    ¡°The consumption to use the Golden Rainbow Bell to resist the explosion must be terrifying, right? You can¡¯t resist 200 times before your spiritual power runs out! Are you sure you want to continue chasing?¡±


    The Wolf Lord sneered and warned Lin Qiye while hiding in the distance.


    In front of the Wolf Lord, the Golden Core cultivators formed a human wall.


    If Lin Qiye wanted to continue chasing the Wolf Lord, they would self-detonate at all costs.


    If a million were not enough, five million would self-detonate.


    If five million was not enough, then ten million will do.


    In short, the Wolf Lord carried out the crowd tactic to an insane degree.


    ¡°Come on! Give chase again! Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on! I can wait with ease and exhaust all of your spiritual energy before killing you. If you are not afraid, feel free toe!¡±


    The Wolf Lord warned ruthlessly.


    As expected, Lin Qiye stopped not far away and smiled indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go.


    ¡°However, do you think you can turn the situation around by fleeing and cultivating in seclusion for some time to break through to the true Nascent Soul Realm?


    ¡°Are you kidding me? In one year, I¡¯ve already lit up two Gates of Heaven, and it¡¯s the Golden Gates of Heaven on my wings! Combined with the eight gates in my body, I can light up ten Gates of Heaven in total! My power has surpassed your imagination.


    ¡°Moreover, do you think your speed after breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm will be faster than mine?¡±


    Lin Qiye sneered contemptuously.


    ¡°If I were you, I would go all out because this is yourst chance.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the proud Wolf Tribe¡¯s Son of Heaven, the Wolf Lord known as the generation¡¯s prodigy, is actually a coward.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Wolf Lord, hiding behind the human wall, fell silent.


    He gritted his teeth, and his chest heaved up and down. His breathing was heavy.


    ¡°You are right. I am inferior to you. The Wolf Tribe¡¯s defeat is already a foregone conclusion. So what if I am a coward? If I stay alive, there is still hope! If I am inferior to you, I will take my men and escape to other universes.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    As he spoke, the Wolf Lord dispersed the human wall in front of him.


    One Golden Core cultivator after another took two steps back.


    A tunnel connected Lin Qiye and the Wolf Lord.


    When the tunnel appeared, a ck arrow emitting a cursed aura drilled out from the Wolf Lord¡¯s brow.


    The ck arrow struck Lin Qiye¡¯s chest at lightning speed.


    ¡°Ha, you didn¡¯t expect that, did you? I still have a trump card! This is the Curse Arrow, condensed from 1,500 years of my life!


    ¡°It is so fast that even a true Nascent Soul Realm cultivator might not dodge it! Cough! Cough! To kill you, I have sacrificed a lot!¡±


    ck blood flowed out of the Wolf Lord¡¯s seven orifices.


    He even spat out a mouthful of dirty blood from his throat.


    Even though he was in a bad state, the Wolf Lordughed in ecstasy.


    The pleasure of turning the tables and killing his enemy at a disadvantage made him raise his head andugh maniacally.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost! You¡¯ve been hit by my Curse Arrow, so you¡¯ll definitely die... Wait!¡±


    The Wolf Lord suddenly felt a chill in his chest. Then, he felt excruciating pain.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    He saw that his chest had been punched hollow by the Wind and Thunder Spirit Sword Skill that contained the Holy Violet Genuine Qi.


    The hole in his chest was as thick as a bucket.


    His heart was gone.


    His lungs and ribs turned into ashes.


    The remaining aura of lightning spread in the wound and tore his body apart.


    ¡°How is this possible? How can you attack so quickly?¡±


    The Wolf Lord vomited a mouthful of blood and redat Lin Qiye with his mouth agape.


    ¡°Damn it! You only lit up seven Gates of Heaven. How can you be so strong as to crush me?¡±


    The Wolf Lord was puzzled and stared at Lin Qiye.


    However, Lin Qiye had no time to answer.


    The wings on his back twisted and pped rapidly, creating a strange wind. It blew Lin Qiye into an exaggerated and dangerous posture, and he moved several inches to the side.


    The Curse Arrow charging at him flew from Lin Qiye¡¯s side.


    In the next second, Lin Qiye¡¯s wings twisted again in a high-difficulty movement.


    His body was like a thin piece of paper, fluttering backward wildly. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    After more than ten breaths, Lin Qiye returned to the National Fate Pass.


    Upon seeing this scene, the Wolf Lord¡¯s pupils trembled violently.


    Thick disbelief surged onto his face.


    ¡°Your wings... Could you still dodge like this? Damn it, so you were hiding your strength until thest second! How hateful!¡±


    The Wolf Lord, who realized he had been utterly defeated, became furious.


    However, in a few breaths, his aura plummeted.


    The light in his pupils also gradually disappeared.


    Lin Qiye sneered indifferently.


    ¡°Your Doom Arrow and Curse Arrow are both heaven-defying. Unfortunately, that is only talent in a certain aspect. In terms ofbat strength, I can crush everything. That is enough!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words made the Wolf Lord¡¯s eyes light up.


    He returned to the light for a few seconds.


    He was regretful and unwilling.


    However, hewas still dead in the end.


    His corpse suddenly fell.


    The densely packed Wolf Tribe Golden Core cultivators around were stunned on the spot.


    Even the Heavenly Lords couldn¡¯t react in time.


    ¡°The Wolf Lord was killed?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! The Wolf Lord lit up the eighth Gate of Heaven! He is invincible in the world! How could he die?¡±


    The Heavenly Lords were in disbelief.


    However, the Wolf Lord¡¯s chest was indeed pierced, and his life force disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°The Wolf Lord is dead!¡±


    ¡°The Son of Heaven of our Wolf Tribe is dead!¡±


    A heart-wrenching cry resounded through the clouds.


    Following that, the morale of the Wolf Tribe¡¯s tens of thousands of troops plummeted.


    The Heavenly Lords were terrified and turned to look at Lin Qiye.


    The fear in their eyes made them break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! A monster has appeared in the human race, and our Wolf Tribe is about to face a catastrophe!¡±


    The Heavenly Lords all had the same thought.


    They gritted their teeth and stared at Lin Qiye. They wanted to kill Lin Qiye with their gaze.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye stood safely on the National Fate Pass.


    His face was indifferent, and his eyes were so cold that they made people¡¯s scalps go numb.


    The Heavenly Lords caught the Wolf Lord¡¯s body.


    ¡°Break through the National Fate Pass! Break through the National Fate Pass! Avenge the Wolf Lord!¡±


    The Heavenly Lords roared at the sky and ordered.


    However, Lin Qiye suddenly stepped into the sky.


    Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled as he spread his wings. The wings that had a wingspan of three meters expanded to hundreds of meters.


    The terrifying lightning covered the sky.


    A Thousand-year Dragon Phantom also circled behind Lin Qiye. Its blood-red eyes narrowed as it looked down at the National Fate Pass.


    Countless snow-white lightning bolts condensed into a thousand-meter-long divine dragon.


    It opened its eyes from within Lin Qiye¡¯s wings.


    The dragon might covered the sky and earth.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye was like a God that controlled lightning.


    He looked down at the tens of millions of Wolf Tribe warriors below the National Fate Pass.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye looked down at the world.


    His voice resounded through the sky.


    ¡°Take a step forward, and you will be in the Netherworld! Who dares to try?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice was calm, makingthe Heavenly Lords of the Wolf tribe sweat profusely.


    The 20 million Wolf Tribe warriors were also terrified.


    After the Wolf Lord was killed, their morale had already plummeted.


    Their fear of Lin Qiye had reached the top.


    At this moment, facing Lin Qiye, who was like a God, how could they dare to stay?


    They carried the Wolf Lord¡¯s body in a panic, retreating like the tide.

 Chapter 154 - Taking Away the Minor Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 154: Taking Away the Minor Immortal Technique? The 17th Prince Has Ascended!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Since ancient times, when the two armies fought, it was rare for themander to be beheaded.


    Once themander was beheaded, the army¡¯s morale would definitely plummet or even copse, losing the ability to fight.


    At present, the proud Son of Heaven, the Wolf Tribe¡¯s best talent in tens of thousands of years, known as the prodigy of the generation, the Wolf Lord whoprehended the Doom Arrow and lit up the eighth Gate of Heaven, died tragically at Lin Qiye¡¯s hands.


    He was killed instantly!


    His chest was pierced through, and he died an extremely miserable death.


    His tragic death made Lin Qiye look like a God of War.


    Therefore, even if the Wolf Tribe had twenty million Golden Core powerhouses, they still couldn¡¯t gather the morale to break through the National Fate Pass.


    Instead, their hearts were filled with fear.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s posture when he killed the Wolf Lord was too overbearing and fierce.


    The scene would be a nightmare that would haunt the Wolf Tribe warriors for years or even a hundred years!


    Every time they thought of the humans and Lin Qiye, they would feel a fear that would not go away!


    At this moment, this fear had already taken root in their hearts and affected their thinking.


    Although the Heavenly Lords of the Wolf Tribe growled and asked them to attack the National Fate Pass at all costs to take revenge for the Wolf Lord, Lin Qiye¡¯s figure in the air was even more dangerous than the natural hazard!


    ......


    The 20 million Wolf Tribe experts looked up to Lin Qiye, who was like a God.


    Their hearts started to beat rapidly.


    They didn¡¯t dare to take a step forward.


    All they could think about was retreating.


    ¡°Quick, retreat! Even the Wolf Lord was killed. How can we break through?¡±


    ¡°The 17th Prince of Qin Dynasty is undefeatable!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is the true genius of the generation, the Son of Heaven! Whoever dares to defy him will only die!¡±


    Amidst the chaotic discussions, the Wolf Tribe army had a mutiny.


    Some Golden Core experts didn¡¯t even turn their heads and fled.


    Following that, hundreds of thousands and millions of Golden Core experts were defeated. Their orderly formation was inplete chaos.


    Finally, the defense line of the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Heavenly Lords also shattered.


    They gritted their teeth, carried the Wolf Lord¡¯s corpse, and retreated!


    Seeing the Wolf Tribe retreat, millions of human warriorsughed and even shouted in unison at the National Fate Pass.


    ¡°Trash Wolf Lord!¡±


    ¡°Trash Wolf Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Tsk ¨C Trash!¡±


    The shouting was full of boiling excitement.


    Some warriors even deliberately stretched out their voices, making their voices exude a thick sense of disdain.


    Their faces started to be smug. They tore at their throats and used all their strength to humiliate the Wolf Tribe.


    Each sentence was unbearable to the ears. It was enough to make any self-respecting person furious beyond control.


    However, the morale and fighting spirit of the Wolf Tribe had been crushed into dust by Lin Qiye.


    There was no anger in their hearts. They didn¡¯t even feel any shame or humiliation. There was only endless sorrow, fear, numbness, and a dead heart.


    They retreated with their heads down. In ten minutes, the Wolf Tribe army disappeared.


    The two million soldiers on the National Fate Pass were ecstatic. Their burning and loving gazesnded on Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Long live the 17th Prince!¡±


    At this moment, the shouts of the soldiers, filled with reverence and respect, converged into thunder that shook the nine heavens and earth.


    One after another, they shouted.


    It was as if they wanted to elevate Lin Qiye to the throne!


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold as he casually pressed his palm down.


    It was a small movement. Lin Qiye didn¡¯t even say anything.


    However, two million human soldiers instantly quieted down. One could hear a pin drop on the National Fate Pass.


    The three generals of the Meng family were stunned.


    The scene was too terrifying.


    With a raise of his hand, two million human soldiers immediately became quiet, and not a single person disobeyed!


    What a shocking prestige!


    How terrifying was this military discipline?


    One had to know that the generals had trained soldiers all their lives, but they had never encountered such top-tier military discipline.


    Training alone wasn¡¯t enough to make two million soldiers obey each order and be silent with a single action.


    A hundred thousand or a million times of training wouldn¡¯t do it!


    To achieve this, they needed themander to be the soldiers¡¯ spiritual belief, treating themander as a God.


    Generally speaking, no one could do it.


    However, the seventeenth prince did it!


    The seventeenth prince killed the Wolf Lord and held down 20 million soldiers by himself.


    He had already obtained the two million soldiers¡¯ heartfelt and most devout submission.


    Thus, the scene that could be called a military discipline spectacle appeared.


    The three generals of the Meng family sucked in a deep breath of cold air.


    They were so shocked by Lin Qiye that they looked at each other speechlessly. Their eyes shone with shock and excitement.


    In their eyes, a single term appeared. The God of War!


    They raised their heads and looked at Lin Qiyein utter admiration.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye was also surprised.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the orderly human soldiers below.


    ¡°My soldiers, as you can see, the Wolf Lord has fallen. The Wolf Tribe has suffered a great defeat!¡±


    His calm voice resounded through the clouds.


    ¡°I once said that the Wolf Tribe is nothing to be feared! Now, I will once again use this to reinforce that fact!¡±


    Lin Qiye looked out of the National Fate Pass as he spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake to take back ournd outside the pass. In the future, I will bring all of you to the Wolf Tribe¡¯snd and take back the human race¡¯s old capital!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words were calm.


    However, every word contained the determination to kill God.


    The millions of soldiers were affected by this spirit.

 Chapter 155 - Taking Away the Minor Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 155: Taking Away the Minor Immortal Technique? The 17th Prince Has Ascended!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Their eyes shone brightly, and their morale soared to the top.


    Feeling the imposing aura, Lin Qiye nodded.


    He slowlynded beside Zhu Yuheng.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and admiration as she stared at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°You really crushed that stupid wolf! Amazing!¡±


    The proud woman would not usually give such a directpliment.


    But today, herpliment was straightforward and undisguised.


    It meant that Lin Qiye¡¯s performance had impressed her.


    Lin Qiye smiled indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. If I can¡¯t crush the Wolf Lord, it means there¡¯s something wrong with me.¡±


    He shook his head, acting tough.


    As a monster with Supreme Dao Bone, Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body, Holy Violet Genuine Qi, and Wind and Thunder Sword Qi, Lin Qiye was destined to crush all the enemies in this world.


    If he had so many trump cards and still couldn¡¯t crush the Wolf Lord, it meant that Lin Qiye was too weak.


    ......


    Of course, the Wolf Lord was also a genius. Hisprehension ability was extremely high, and he couldprehend the minor Immortal Technique left by his ancestor.


    It was something that even Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but admire.


    But so what?


    In a battle,prehension ability couldn¡¯t decide the oue.


    If it was based on battle strength, Lin Qiye was a being in another dimension to the Wolf Lord.


    Lin Qiye knew this, so killing the Wolf Lord wasn¡¯t surprising.


    Right now, his heart didn¡¯t have any fluctuations, and he was calm like a peerless genius.


    Zhu Yuheng nced sideways at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re still acting smug? Do you think I don¡¯t know you? You must be overjoyed in your heart.¡±


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze waspletely unperturbed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Killing the Wolf Lord is a normal operation for me.¡±


    He still had the air of an expert who looked down on all the heroes in the world.


    However, at this moment, Lin Qiye suddenly froze.


    A clear and melodious system announcement sounded out in his mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: Seven years old. You have promulgated the neww, creating a new Qin Dynasty with power and ughter.]


    [Hundreds of millions of people hold you in high esteem and love.]


    [You have obtained 50,000 movement points. Currently, you have a total of 650,000 movement points.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: Eight years old. You traveled thousands of miles and went deep into the heart of the Wolf Tribe. You burned down the imperial pce and dealt a heavy blow to the Wolf Tribe¡¯s morale.]


    [You have obtained 50,000 movement points. Currently, you have a total of 700,000 movement points.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: Eight years old. You used a scheme to force the Wolf Lord to the front of the National Fate Pass and killed him.]


    [You have obtained 100,000 movement points. Currently, you have a total of 800,000 movement points.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: Eight years old. The Xia Universe triggered an opportunity because of you. The ancestralnd returned to the Xia Universe, and the Fated Empress was saved. You have obtained 200,000 movement points. Currently, you have a total of 1,000,000 movement points.]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: Your current simtion has reachedpletion, and you have obtained the SSS grade. Do you wish to return?]


    [Life Lantern Gem tip: You havee into contact with a minor Immortal Technique by chance. Do you wish to burn all the energy in your Life Lantern Gem and your lifespan in this life to imprint the minor Immortal Technique into your memory?]


    [Note: After sessfully imprinting it, the minor Immortal Technique will be condensed into a memory pearl. You will have the opportunity toprehend it after consuming a number of movement points.]


    [Pease make your choice. You have three minutes. If your lifespan is insufficient, you will miss the minor Immortal Technique.]


    ¡°I must use up all my lifespan to take it away again? I have worked hard for three lifetimes. Can¡¯t you let me enjoy it for a while?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was astonished.


    He didn¡¯t even have the time to enjoy being an emperor, and the Life Lantern Gem was already causing trouble.


    However, Lin Qiye was onlyining in his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t reject the temptation of the minor Immortal Technique!


    Although it wasn¡¯t too helpful in a battle, it could definitely turn the tides when used in the right ce and at the critical moment!


    Therefore, Lin Qiye took a deep breath andmade up his mind!


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already gotten an SSS grade, I choose to return!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the countdown began.


    With only three minutes left, Lin Qiye took a deep breath and looked at Zhu Yuheng seriously.


    ¡°Come with me. I want to tell you something.¡±


    Upon seeing his grave look, Zhu Yuheng had a bad premonition in her heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Lin Qiye led Zhu Yuheng to the city¡¯s pce in the blink of an eye.


    He faced her with his back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Qin Dynasty to you and Qin Xingtong.


    ¡°Qin Xingtong¡¯s researchboratory can continuously produce Golden Core cultivators. Please give him your full support in creating Death Warrior Reagent. With him around, the Wolf Tribe could bepletely destroyed.


    ¡°He¡¯s not someone who likes to rule the country. After destroying the Wolf Tribe, he¡¯ll wander around.


    ¡°You¡¯re also wholeheartedly focused on cultivation. Cultivate well and refine your Innate Divine Body. Leave it to the old emperor to rule the country.


    ¡°Remember to cultivate well and don¡¯t be sopetitive anymore. There¡¯s no need¡­


    ¡°Also, help me thank the old emperor and Consort Ning. They are good parents, but unfortunately, I¡¯m only a passer-by. My life is over.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was deep.


    ¡°Cultivate well. Don¡¯t be reckless and go all out. If you can¡¯t beat your enemies, cultivate until you can crush them.¡±


    Lin Qiye gave her a few instructions.


    Zhu Yuheng was dumbfounded.


    For the first time, panic appeared on her brave face.


    ¡°What are you saying? You¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Zhu Yuheng thought of something.

 Chapter 156 - Taking Away the Minor Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 156: Taking Away the Minor Immortal Technique? The 17th Prince Has Ascended!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Without hesitation, she pounced on Lin Qiye and hugged him tightly.


    After eight months of torture by the old emperor, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of hesitation at this moment.


    ¡°So you¡¯re really burning your life to save the human race?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, okay? It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve been trapped for a hundred years because of my meaningless self-esteem. If I continued cultivating for those hundred years, I could have helped you kill the Wolf Lord. You wouldn¡¯t¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­ I finally admitted that I like you. I admitted it with all my heart!¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned, but the Life Lantern Gem was already counting down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t change it¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Zhu Yuheng hugged him even tighter. She buried her face in Lin Qiye¡¯s chest as if she was afraid he would disappear.


    However, countless lightning bolts shot out from the void and pierced into Lin Qiye¡¯s body, sting him into a sky full of bright light feathers.


    The feathers of light floated in the air and gradually disappeared, leaving behind only a word of ¡°take care¡± that rang in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s ears.


    Zhu Yuheng hugged the air in disappointment. Her expression was dull. She frowned, and ayer of shadow covered her phoenix eyes.


    She stood there at a loss.


    Her two hearts beat alternately.


    ......


    It was as if they were pulling her back to a year ago.


    At that time, she was in the middle of a battle with the Wolf Lord.


    Her heart was shattered, and endless darkness and cold rushed into her body.


    She was afraid of the cold and subconsciously begged Lin Qiye to hold her tight.


    Not only did Lin Qiye hold her tight, but he also injected boiling innate Qi into her body and even condensed her heart again.


    At that time, she opened her eyes, and her heart beat wildly.


    The beautiful scene of being wrapped in warmth again ovepped with Lin Qiye¡¯s handsome features.


    Lin Qiye was warm.


    Lin Qiye was beautiful.


    But now, he was sted into ashes by the lightning in the sky.


    That beautiful scene vanished into thin air.


    Once, when Lin Qiye was by her side, Zhu Yuheng was unwilling to admit her feelings.


    But now, her hearts were hurting uncontrobly, as if they were going to break again.


    Zhu Yuheng took a deep breath.


    Even though she used to look down on Ji Qinghuan and mocked her in front of the real Brother Ye, she understood now.


    Some people pursued greatness, some pursued wealth, some pursued knowledge, and some wanted unparalleled strength. None of them are wrong.


    Based on the same principle, pursuing love in one¡¯s heart should not be shameful.


    ¡°If only I had understood this from the start. Unfortunately, I understood it toote!¡± Zhu Yuheng sighed deeply.


    But soon after, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not toote. Lin Qiye¡¯s not dead. He¡¯s just reincarnated! I have a chance to catch him!


    ¡°The next time we meet, I must tie him to my side so that he can not run away no matter what!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng snorted coldly, her gaze burning.


    ¡­


    Two dayster, the news of the 17th prince killing the Wolf Lord spread throughout the cities of the Qin Dynasty.


    It lifted the spirits of everyone!


    The whole kingdom rejoiced!


    Every city was decorated withnterns as if it were the new year.


    And amidst the uproar of the nation, Zhu Yuheng found Qin Xingtong.


    She told Qin Xingtong how Lin Qiye was struck by lightning and turned into bright feathers.


    Qin Xingtong was stunned on the spot.


    He was dumbfounded, and his breathing was stagnant.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this again! History has repeated! King Lin led the human race to victory, but he burned his life.


    ¡°Moreover, his lifespan is getting shorter! This time, he only lived for eight years!¡±


    Qin Xingtong felt upset and could not help but cry.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes were also red.


    However, she did not show any sadness and only turned around silently.


    ¡°I willplete the great undertaking that you have yet to aplish! I will do it perfectly.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng clenched her fists.


    On the third day, Zhu Yuheng announced to the outside world. ¡°The seventeenth prince is currently in seclusion and is about to break through to the true Nascent Soul Realm! He will be the first person in a million years!¡±


    Once this information was released, the human race fell into a frenzy, and the people cheered.


    They celebrated for a year.


    Lanterns, gongs, drums, dragonnterns, and lion dances were everywhere.


    It was lively.


    Unfortunately, the lively atmosphere belonged to the other people.


    Zhu Yuheng endured her sadness alone and silently followed the policies Lin Qiye had left behind. Step by step, shepleted Lin Qiye¡¯s unfinished business.


    Five yearster, Qin Xingtong nurtured many scientists, and the Death Warrior Reagent entered the mass production stage.


    The effects shocked Zhu Yuheng.


    In a year, the human race produced three million Golden Core cultivators.


    They rushed into the Wolf Tribe¡¯s territory and carried out a suicide invasion.


    Three million Golden Core warriors ttened sixty cities of the Wolf Tribe and killed 1.8 million Golden Core experts.


    Fifteen years went by in a sh. The human race produces three million Golden Core cultivators every year.


    They charged into the Wolf Tribe and took their revenge.


    The Wolf Tribe suffered defeat each time.


    Finally, the humans marched in and wiped out the wolves!


    At this time, twenty years had passed since Lin Qiye left.


    In the 20th year of the New Qin Calender, the human race finally recovered all of their homnds and retook control of the Qin Dynasty Universe. The Golden Dragon of Fortune reawakened, and the Qin Dynasty began to move towards a prosperous era.


    However, people were curious why the seventeenth prince had note out of seclusion.


    Zhu Yuheng could only announce to the outside world: ¡°The seventeenth prince is at a critical moment of his breakthrough. The human race could defeat the Wolf Tribe because he wasmanding from behind.¡±


    Themoners were puzzled.


    They were grateful to Lin Qiye but did not know where to begin.


    They could only draw Lin Qiye¡¯s portrait and respectfully call him the God of War.


    The old emperor and Consort Ning were skeptical and asked Zhu Yuheng several times.


    However, she smiled every time to reassure the old emperor and Consort Ning.


    In the 300th year of the New Qin Calender, the old emperor and Consort Ning passed away.


    The new emperor ascended the throne.


    His ability was far inferior to the seventeenth prince, but he followed the rules.


    Zhu Yuheng stayed in mourning for the old emperor and Consort Ning for three years.


    After that, she silently returned to the snowy teau and cultivated alone.


    In the 340th year of the New Qin Calender, a demon-hunting squad from the Xia Universe descended into the Qin Dynasty universe.

 Chapter 157 - The Fifth-ranked in Xia Universe! The Netherworld Empress of the Ancestral

    <h4>Chapter 157: The Fifth-ranked in Xia Universe! The Netherworld Empress of the Ancestral Land!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The demon-hunting squad consists of three beautiful girls.


    Their eyes were as clear as water, and they had snow-white skin. Their bodies exuded the cold aura of those who had fought on the battlefield. They had a different temperamentpared to those raised in a sheltered garden. One casual look from them was enough to make people feel awe and respect.


    Without a doubt, they were all extraordinary geniuses.


    However, the three girls had different characteristics.


    One of them was a woman with a plump body. She had a peach blossom and a jade-like face. Her beauty was superior to a delicate flower, and her red lips were like mes. She was charming and moving.


    In stark contrast, the other girl had a t chest. Although her appearance was stunning, her figure was regrettable.


    As for the youngdy in the lead, she stood out attractively.


    She had short hair and straight eyebrows. Her eyes were like the stars in the sky. Her nose bridge was sturdy, and her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. One could see that she had a strong personality from between her brows. Every action of hers was somewhat powerful.


    In the middle of her brows, a pure white snow lotus symbol emitted a strange energy fluctuation.


    The symbol was quite unique.


    It was a spiritual aspect, or rather, energy from the heart, soul, and faith.


    It could make the people around her subconsciously worship her and even want to give her their life, soul, and everything.


    If she used her powers, people would be willing to shed blood for her and even shatter their bones.


    ......


    She once bloomed a lotus flower and made a million demons kill each other.


    She once bloomed a lotus flower and doubled thebat ability of her allies.


    She was pure and holy, a queen who had been in a high position for a long time. But at the same time, she was full of demonic nature like a witch.


    From the minor expressions of the other members of the demon-hunting squad, she was their core.


    At this moment, the plump girl and the t-chested girl looked at the leader seriously.


    ¡°Commander Chen, is this the ce you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    Chen Yihou sensed for a while, and her heart started to pound.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! I sensed it! It¡¯s this universe!


    ¡°At that time, the king stood tall in this universe and looked at me through the endless spacetime. Then, he guided me to create my cultivation method!¡±


    At the mention of the king, Chen Yihou¡¯s pretty face was abnormally hot, and even her ears were glowing red.


    ¡°King Lin! I can finally see the king! Tell me, what should I do when I meet him? Should I give up my body?¡±


    Chen Yihou cupped her face with her hands, looking very shy.


    Li Keke, the plump girl, was speechless.


    Zhao Qingyan, the t-chested girl, said: ¡°Commander Chen, please be normal.¡±


    Chen Yihou¡¯s face was flushed red. ¡°I¡¯m very normal.¡±


    The other members said nothing.


    Yep, Commander Chen could have no ws.


    She had descended upon the Xia Universe like the sun and moon, illuminating the mountains and rivers.


    She was so talented that she had created her cultivation method with her strength!


    Her cultivation method could make the sculptures of the king, Ancestor Qin, Commander Ji, and her own holy, possessing the effect of burning evil demons.


    Hence, the Xia Universe fought its way into the ck fog and forcefully carved out a bloody path.


    The evil demons of the Silver Spacetime could not withstand a single blow from Commander Chen.


    The evil demons of the Golden Spacetime also became more afraid of her existence.


    Wherever Commander Chen¡¯s gazended, the evil ck fog would retreat.


    Peoplepared her to the king who had created the Xia Universe twice three million years ago.


    She was a wless queen, high and mighty, with many fans.


    For three million years, the geniuses in the Xia Universe were as numerous as the sand in the Ganges. However, she was the only person whose reputation could rival King Lin, the Genius Qin Jiuru, the first Commander Ji Qinghuan, and the existence of Qin Xingtong.


    If the Xia Universe had a ranking, Commander Chen would be ranked fifth.


    She was usually strong-willed and domineering.


    But when it came to King Lin, it was as if she had be a different person.


    Her face was flushed, and she was so excited that she lost herposure like a crazy woman.


    She ordered, ¡°Quick, 30 seconds! I want to know the exact location of King Lin.¡±


    ¡°Commander Chen, you are making things difficult for us!¡±


    Chen Yihou¡¯s tone was dominant. ¡°Three minutes. No more!¡±


    The other members sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Commander, this is a vast expanse of whiteness, and snow fields are everywhere. Where can we find someone to ask about the situation?¡±


    Chen Yihou looked around.


    They were indeed in a snowfield teau in the middle of nowhere.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find a city. We must invite the king back! Follow me!¡±


    Chen Yihou¡¯s face was red.


    She took the lead and rushed to the north of the teau.


    The two beautiful girls behind her spread their wings and followed her.


    The wings of the plump girl were covered in greens; the wings of the t girl were like metal; Chen Yihou¡¯s wings were half white and half ck.


    They looked strange and indescribably noble.


    Fifteen minutester, a soaring aura came from afar at lightning speed. It was Zhu Yuheng, pping her snow-white wings as he stood in front of everyone.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into the Qin Dynasty Universe?¡±


    Seeing Zhu Yuheng, the three women¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s skin was as white as snow, and she had straight eyebrows and phoenix-like eyes. Her face was heroic. She was like a pearl or a piece of jade, incredibly handsome.


    Li Keke and Zhao Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ashamed inparison.


    Only Commander Chen¡¯s temperament and appearance could rival her.


    ¡°Who are you? If you¡¯re here to stir up trouble, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

 Chapter 158 - The Fifth-ranked in Xia Universe! The Netherworld Empress of the Ancestral

    <h4>Chapter 158: The Fifth-ranked in Xia Universe! The Netherworld Empress of the Ancestral Land!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s gaze was cold.


    Cold air surged around her.


    At this moment, she had already lit up the eleventh Gate of Heaven, condensed a real Nascent Soul, and cultivated to the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    However, facing the three women from the demon-hunting squad, her eyes were solemn.


    She felt an intense threat from the leader.


    Although she didn¡¯t form a Nascent Soul, a mysterious power hidden in her body made Zhu Yuheng feel like she was facing a great enemy.


    Of course, Chen Yihou, Li Keke, and Zhao Qingyan were also wary of Zhu Yuheng.


    In fact, the fear on their faces was even deeper.


    Chen Yihou stared unblinkingly at Zhu Yuheng, her eyes shining brightly.


    ¡°This beautiful sister, we are cultivators from the Xia Universe. We don¡¯te with hostility. We only want to find the king.¡±


    The Xia Universe?


    The king?


    Hearing these two words, Zhu Yuheng was stunned. She studied Chen Yihou, her gaze profound andplicated.


    ......


    It seemed to be admiration.


    There was even a hint of rivalry.


    ¡°You are Ji Qinghuan?¡±


    Chen Yihou shook her head.


    ¡°My name is not Ji Qinghuan. Commander Ji is the firstmander of the Xia Universe. I am the 2678thmander. We are three million years apart.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Chen Yihou..¡±


    Upon hearing that,Zhu Yuheng frowned and could not help grumbling. ¡°When did this happen?


    ¡°Tsk! The next time we meet, I will stomp on his face a hundred times!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng clenched her fist.


    She has epted Ji Qinghuan.


    It was three million years ago, and she can¡¯t change that.


    But why was there suddenly another woman?


    Was his affinity with women that good?


    Zhu Yuheng looked at Chen Yihou and suppressed the displeasure in her heart. She pretended to ask casually, ¡°When did you and that person get to know each other?¡±


    Chen Yihou¡¯s face was so red that it was as if she had drunk a few liters of wine after hearing the question. She was dizzy.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.


    ¡°Three hundred and sixty years ago, I faced internal and external problems. After three million years, countless geniuses still could not ascend one after another. Many of them turned into a stairway to heaven.


    ¡°I even crashed into an evil demon¡¯sir. A genius appeared there, and after a few wars, the Xia Universe suffered heavy casualties. We could only stop the evil demons because of the people¡¯s sacrifice.


    ¡°At that time, our universe was deep in danger, and many challenging problems pressed down on me until I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Fortunately, the king suddenly appeared with a burning gaze at the crucial moment. It was so profound and intelligent. He looked down from the endless spacetime, guiding me to an epiphany.


    ¡°Thus, I came up with my cultivation method!¡±


    Speaking of this matter, the light in Chen Yihou¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, and even her breathing became faster.


    A pious expression flowed between her brows.


    At this moment, she was Lin Qiye¡¯s fervent believer.


    ¡°It was only one nce, but I couldn¡¯t forget him for ten thousand years. The king¡¯s gaze that transcended spacetime made me a believer! He is my supreme and unwavering faith.


    ¡°Please tell me where the king is. I beg of you, sister!¡±


    To see her faith and sacrifice her body and soul to Lin Qiye, Chen Yihou was willing to call Zhu Yuheng sister.


    At this moment, Zhu Yuheng understood the cause and effect, and she couldn¡¯t me Lin Qiye anymore.


    Who knew that a nce would cause the girl to have an epiphany and be a fangirl?


    It was too bizarre!


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head in her heart.


    ¡°If you want to look for Little Seventeen¡­


    ¡°Three hundred and sixty-eight years ago, he briefly descended. It¡¯s a pity that when he was eight years old after he saved the world, he was sted into a sky full of feathers by the lightning bolts that appeared out of the void.¡±


    Speaking of the situation at that time, pain surfaced in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s beautiful phoenix eyes.


    ¡°As for your other ancestor, Qin Xingtong, he left around two hundred years ago. He has probably gone to other universes.


    ¡°You are three hundred and sixty yearste.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yihou covered her face. She was heartbroken.


    ¡°Why is my supreme and honorable king always so short-lived? Why can¡¯t he live a little longer? It¡¯s not easy to meet him¡­¡±


    Chen Yihou¡¯s heart was empty, and her eyes were misty.


    Zhu Yuheng looked at her sympathetically. ¡°If you miss him once, you might not see him for millions of years.¡±


    Chen Yihou was a little stunned.


    ¡°Millions of years? How is that possible?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes were dim.


    ¡°Do you know Ji Qinghuan? She has been searching for three million years, but she¡¯s still searching¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yihou pursed her red lips.


    ¡°Three million years?


    ¡°What a long time. I know that Commander Ji has feelings for the king, but I never expected that she had been searching for three million years.¡±


    Chen Yihou was shocked by Commander Ji¡¯s persistence.


    As expected of Commander Ji, the legendarywoman who gritted her teeth and burned her life in theva.


    Chen Yihou¡¯s eyes shone with admiration.


    But at the same time, her eyes were burning with mes.


    ¡°I¡¯m also willing to look for him, no matter how many million years. I will offer my wless self to my supreme and honorable king!¡±


    As a fanatic, her tone was unwavering.


    Zhu Yuheng fell silent.


    She wanted to say something but stopped.


    She never expected that there would be another Ji Qinghuan.


    How could this be?

 Chapter 159 - The Fifth-ranked in Xia Universe! The Netherworld Empress of the Ancestral

    <h4>Chapter 159: The Fifth-ranked in Xia Universe! The Netherworld Empress of the Ancestral Land!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Zhu Yuheng was speechless.


    Back when she was young and immature, she mocked Ji Qinghuan.


    But now, it seemed that everyone was Ji Qinghuan!


    ¡°I wish you good luck.¡± Zhu Yuheng gave her blessings.


    Chen Yihou¡¯s gazended on Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°I wish you good luck too.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng curled her lips and turned her head away. ¡°I only focus on cultivating to be stronger. I won¡¯t look for that bastard!¡±


    Chen Yihou was speechless.


    The three girls looked at each other in dismay.


    So Zhu Yuheng was a tsundere!


    She said she didn¡¯t want it, but her expression was honest.


    Her words were the opposite of her heart.


    Did she think that others could not tell?


    ......


    Chen Yihou revealed a look of understanding but did not say it.


    ¡°Oh right, Sister, I still don¡¯t know your name!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng hesitated for a moment. ¡°Zhu Yuheng.¡±


    ¡°What a good name!¡±


    Chen Yihou praised. She stared at Zhu Yuheng with a conflicted look in her eyes.


    Zhu Yuheng raised her eyes slightly.


    ¡°You want to ask how to form a Nascent Soul, right?¡±


    Chen Yihou smiled. ¡°Sister Zhu, you are indeed smart! Please enlighten me! All the geniuses in our universe have reached a bottleneck. We have no idea where to break through. Even I fail every time I try to form a true Nascent Soul!¡±


    Hearing that, Zhu Yuheng spread out her snow-white wings.


    The two Gates of Heaven shone with a bright golden light.


    ¡°The problem lies in the wings. There are two Gates of Heaven on the wings. They are called the Gate of Qian and Kun. You can only form a true Nascent Soul after you light them up.¡±


    The three women were stunned and looked surprised.


    ¡°For real? Thank you, Sister Zhu!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It is the path that your king opened up. At that time, he had a sh of inspiration and discovered the gates on the wings. Then, he crushed his wings inch by inch and sessfully lit up the gates.


    ¡°You must crush the wings inch by inch before absorbing them into your body and resonating with the Gates of Heaven. The process is painful, but the improvement is terrifying.¡±


    ¡°As expected of my esteemed king!¡± Chen Yihou¡¯s face was flushed red, and her eyes gleamed with admiration.


    Zhu Yuheng was speechless.


    She said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll continue my seclusion. If you want to roam the Qin Dynasty, remember not to attack themoners, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yihou straightened up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is included in thew King Lin left us too. However, thank you for teaching us the method to break through. In exchange, I¡¯ll give you the jade pendant I carved.¡±


    As she spoke, Chen Yihou handed the jade pendant to Zhu Yuheng.


    On the jade pendant, there was a full-body portrait of Lin Qiye. He was tall, and the lightning wings on his back were half-closed. She did not carve a face, but it was lifelike. A strange wave of faith flowed through the portrait as if the person inside it was a God.


    Although there was no face, Zhu Yuheng could tell at a nce that it was Lin Qiye.


    ¡°This is a portrait that I used all my strength to carve, but I¡¯m not skilled enough. There are many details I can¡¯t copy, and I don¡¯t dare to carve the face.


    ¡°However, this is already the work I put the most effort into. It can help you disperse the ck fog. It can also help when you ascend! In addition, the jade pendant will be burning hot if the king is within ten universes.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhu Yuheng subconsciously took the jade pendant.


    She didn¡¯t take a fancy to the jade pendant¡¯s notification ability. She only liked its ability to dispel the ck fog!


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Chen Yihou replied, ¡°No need to thank me. We got even more benefits. If possible, can we stay at yournd to break through?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded.


    And so, the three beauties found a valley on the snowy hignds to break through.


    One yearter, the three girls lit up the Gate of Qian and Kun.


    Another year passed. The ten Gates of Heaven in the three girls¡¯ bodies turned golden and formed a true Nascent Soul!


    ¡°We did it! We did it!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally reached the Nascent Soul Realm! We can fight the demons better now!¡±


    Li Keke and Zhao Qingyan were brimming with fighting spirit.


    Chen Yihou also let out a deep breath.


    ¡°As expected of the supreme and honorable king. He¡¯s too powerful! Not only did he create the Qi Refinement technique, but he also found the Gate of Qian and Kun and guided me to enlightenment. I can¡¯t wait to offer my body and soul immediately!¡±


    Chen Yihou¡¯s cheeks were so red that it was as if she had drunk fake wine. Her true nature as a fangirl was revealed without a doubt.


    ¡­


    In the next few hundred years, the Xia Universe and the Qin Dynasty Universe established a longsting connection, and the structure of the Qin Dynasty Universe changed.


    In the 500th year of the New Qin Calendar, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s destiny had arrived, and she had broken through the void and ascended into the tinum Spacetime.


    In the 600th year of the New Qin Calendar, the Xia Universe and the Qin Dynasty Universe had fused.


    When the two universes fused, a fragment of an ancient world in the ancestralnd of the Qin Dynasty Universe had mixed in.


    The ancestralnd was gued with boundless evil ck fog.


    In the pitch-ck darkness that made people despair, there was only a lone figure fighting against the evil demons.


    The young girl held a sword as if she was a statue, standing in front of the lighthouse made of bones.


    That lighthouse was the umtion of thousands of generations of geniuses from Qin Jiuru onwards.


    It gave off a strange light.


    The light pierced through the barriers of time and space, piercing through theyers of ck fog. It was like a weak star as it appeared above the Silver Spacetime.


    The girl in front of the lighthouse had stubborn eyes.


    ¡°My ancestors once said that we must protect the lighthouse¡¯s light. Countlesspatriots in the lower realm are waiting to receive guidance. Without guidance, they will get lost in the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°I absolutely cannot fall!


    ¡°I must think about how my ancestors protected the lighthouse!


    ¡°I must think about how Elder Lin fought against cancer!


    ¡°I am the light of countlesspatriots. I carry the hopes of my rtives. I cannot let them down! I will always protect the lighthouse.


    ¡°My families are also protecting me. Mypatriots wille! I will see them pass through theyers of ck fog.¡±


    Qin You muttered softly.


    She had been doted on by her rtives since she was young. All of them loved her dearly.


    But the demons invaded hernd, and her family died.


    She was left alone in the dark fog of evil.

 Chapter 160 - Summoned a God, But It Turned Out To Be Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 160: Summoned a God, But It Turned Out To Be Lin Qiye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    One year.


    Two years.


    Three years.


    Three hundred years.


    Three thousand years.


    Thirty thousand years.


    The lighthouse¡¯s light grew weaker and weaker.


    The evil ck fog around grew thicker. The ancestralnd had been swallowed up, and the densely packed evil demons surrounded Qin You.


    ¡°Give up! All your people have died, and the people of the lower realm will disappear in the long river of time. No one could escape fate!


    ¡°Many years ago, I also tried to escape fate. Now, I have be the most devout pathfinder. It is the stupidest thing to think I can surpass fate.


    ¡°ording to your fate, you should die here. Don¡¯t struggle foolishly anymore.


    ¡°You can struggle for 30,000 years, but can you struggle for 3 million years? 300 million years? Under the erosion of the river of time, all talent and ideals will be obliterated into nothingness.¡±


    In the distance, a boss-level demon was finally born in the demon¡¯s nest.


    ......


    Tentacles 1,000 meters long wriggled out of the nest and spread throughout.


    On the surface of each tentacle were densely packed scarlet eyeballs that spun madly.


    After that, a mountain-like giant octopus head emerged from the nest like a newborn chick.


    On the top of the octopus¡¯s head were three strange red eyes. The blood vessels on the eyes were densely packed, and an evil light shot out.


    There was also a strange spiritual fluctuation that turned into circles of ripples, spreading between heaven and earth.


    It sighed dejectedly and tried to shake Qin You¡¯s will through the spiritual attack.


    However, Qin You¡¯s will was firm and unmoving.


    She didn¡¯t say any nonsense.


    Her gaze burned, and she swung out a blinding sword light, instantly killing all the evil demons within a hundred-meter radius.


    Then, a pitch-ck vortexrge enough to swallow all light appeared under her feet.


    The vortex released a terrifying pulling force, tearing apart the bodies of the evil demons. Thousands of Devil Resentment Particles were separated from the bodies.


    The Devil Resentment Particles were the source of the ck fog.


    All cultivators avoided them like a gue because the particles would turn into blood pulps and transform them into devils if they got in touch with a drop.


    However, Qin You wasn¡¯t afraid.


    She absorbed all the thousands of Devil Resentment Particles into the center of her brows.


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    The Devil Resentment Particles let out shrill, crazy, and sharp howls as they rushed into Qin You¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    They rampaged inside Qin You¡¯s sea of consciousness most brutally, tearing apart her spirit and will. They wanted to make her spirit and will copse!


    Any other cultivator would instantly turn into a devil under the attack.


    However, Qin You was an exception.


    She didn¡¯t turn into a bloody pulp or a devil.


    She merely gritted her teeth.


    She endured the heart-wrenching pain that came from the depths of her soul.


    It was like being thrown into the depths of hell. Countless tortures repeatedly tormented her soul, making her feel so much pain that she wished she was dead.


    Such torture would copse even an immortal in an instant.


    However, Qin You was used to it.


    The Devil Resentment Particles failed to defeat her. Instead, it set her dying soul aze once more.


    Her almost exhausted body had new wisps of strength gushing out.


    The new strength flows to her limbs and bones, moistening the dry body.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Qin You gave a cold smile and swung her sword madly, beheading all the devils within a thousand meters.


    The devils shivered and didn¡¯t dare to move forward.


    In the faraway nest, the boss-level devil¡¯s thousands of eyes brimming with fear, respect, and trembling.


    ¡°This woman¡­ I probably could not kill her even if I tried my best.¡±


    The devil¡¯s tentacles coiled together, and the blood-red pupils above his head suddenly constricted.


    ¡°Why is she still alive after being contaminated by our Devil Resentment Particles? How strong is her willpower?¡±


    The devil was shocked.


    The Devil Resentment Particles could swallow the life span of cultivators, their fortune, and the universe¡¯s origin.


    Even the powerhouses in higher dimensions didn¡¯t dare to touch the Devil Resentment Particles.


    Once they touched them, they would die instantly. Their bodies would turn into pus and blood, and their souls would be destroyed.


    But why could the woman in front of him swallow the Devil Resentment Particles repeatedly?


    The boss-level devil was terrified.


    ¡°She was always reborn before she died. She¡¯s like a phoenix!


    ¡°I have to leave! I have to leave!¡±


    The devil had an urge to retreat. He did not want to face the weird woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m only a fourth-tier devil. She isn¡¯t a variable that I can eliminate!¡±


    The boss-level devil muttered to himself as he tried to retreat.


    He had to retreat tactically and change tactics.


    When the thought of changing tactics arose in his heart, the ck fog quickly retreated from Qin You and the lighthouse.


    The ancestralnd¡¯s evil ck fog was swallowed up by the nest of the devil.


    The ancestralnd, which had been covered by the ck fog, regained sunlight.


    In the distance, the devil¡¯s nest beat like a heart. With each beat, evil ck fog gushed like a mushroom spitting out tiny spores.


    In a few breaths, the devil¡¯s nest was once again covered by the evil ck fog.


    However, the ck fog did not spread out.

 Chapter 161 - Summoned a God, But It Turned Out To Be Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 161: Summoned a God, But It Turned Out To Be Lin Qiye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    It only barely enveloped the demonicir to prevent outsiders from peeking.


    Soon after, four three-legged toads covered in ugly lumps and eyeballs crawled out from the ck fog.


    They used chains formed from the ck fog to drag the demonicir towards the northern end of the ancestralnd.


    It was the entrance to the descent of the demons.


    ¡°You survived for the time being, but no one can surpass fate!


    ¡°There will be even stronger patrollersing to kill you!¡±


    The boss-level demon sneered.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, the ancestralnd shook violently as if someone was shaking the rings of heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    A loud sound pierced through the clouds and traveled thousands of miles.


    Amidst the sound, a hole was created in the barrier of the ancient world fragment.


    100,000 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators descended from the hole and rushed toward the nest of the boss-level demon.


    ......


    The group leaders were Chen Yihou, Li Keke, and Zhao Qingyan.


    Li Keke¡¯s breasts trembled. ¡°It¡¯s a nest of evil demons! They came to the inner part of the Xia Universe!¡±


    Zhao Qingyan¡¯s gaze was solemn. ¡°Moreover, its quality surpasses the ones we¡¯ve encountered before! It¡¯s a truly rare sight!¡±


    Chen Yihou took a step forward.


    ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s a powerful demon king inside, and I can feel the aura it¡¯s emitting. Moreover, there¡¯s some terrifying existence rapidly approaching the Xia Universe! Quickly protect me. I want to summon the Gods!¡±


    As she spoke, Li Keke, Zhao Qingyan, and the other Nascent Soul cultivators protected Chen Yihou.


    The remaining cultivators scattered around.


    They were ready to battle at any time.


    ¡°No matter who it is, if they want to get close to Commander Chen, they¡¯ll have to step over our bodies!¡±


    The experts of the Xia Universe had strict discipline.


    In an instant, they had created an impregnable defensive line for Chen Yihou.


    Chen Yihou nodded. ¡°Alright. There¡¯s no need to fight to the death. Just dy the demon.¡±


    After saying this, her delicate hand touched the center of her brows.


    The snow-white lotus flower between her brows slowly bloomed and turned. A dazzling multicolored light shot out.


    Within the multicolored light, her phantom, which was ten thousand feet tall, descended upon the sky like a God. Her wings blotted out the sky, and her pitch-ck and snow-white feathersplemented each other.


    Holy light shone in all directions.


    A thin armor of holy light condensed on the surface of the Xia Universe¡¯s experts¡¯ bodies.


    Facing the holy light, the demons and the ck fog were like snow encountering boiling water. They let out shrill screams, and amidst their heart-wrenching shrieks, they were swiftly annihted into ashes.


    Even the devil¡¯s nest was in a state of panic as the light corroded arge area.


    Sensing Chen Yihou¡¯s uniqueness, the boss-level demon felt his scalp go numb.


    ¡°Another existence that can threaten the Patrollers? How can there be so many variables in the Golden Spacetime?¡±


    He turned pale with fright and urged the toads to flee into the distance.


    However, before he escaped, something even more shocking happened.


    The phantom of the Goddess in the sky had a devout expression. She stretched out her delicate hand and drew lines in the air. The lines weaved through the air and condensed into a golden statue.


    The statue didn¡¯t have any facial features.


    Its wings didn¡¯t have any details and seemed ordinary.


    However, Chen Yihou¡¯s eyes shone with excitement when it waspleted.


    ¡°With my pious and wless faith, I invite God to descend!¡±


    As her voice fell, the thousand-meter-tall Goddess phantom formed a God-summoning seal on her chest.


    Then, the phantom burned and exploded into a sky full of golden light that merged into the ordinary statue.


    In an instant, the statue and the sky within a 100,000-meter radius shattered.


    A projection had shattered spacetime and the universe.


    In the sky, aGod that gave off a supreme majesty cast his figure.


    His facial features were handsome and majestic.


    A pair of lightning wings that looked like clouds covered the sky and sun. Tens of thousands of dragons circled beneath his feet.


    He stood tall. Behind him, lotuses of various colors released a thousand rays of light.


    The sound of immortal bells rang out, and Dao rhythm rippled.


    Chen Yihou raised her head. Her face was flushed red as if she was drunk. She looked at God with joy.


    ¡°King Lin, please kill the evil demons! Protect the Xia Universe!¡±


    God¡¯s face was cold. His gaze was burning as he nced at the nest of the evil demons.


    With a nce, the Dao rhythm rang out behind him.


    The ripples spread out.


    Everywhere they went, the deste ancestralnd bloomed with greenery.


    In the nest of the evil demons, the boss-level demon and other devils all vanished into thin air.


    With a nce, he killed the evil demons that could swallow a world instantly!


    The 100,000 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were dumbstruck. Their tongues couldn¡¯t move, and their mouth hung agape.


    They hurriedly prostrated themselves and worshiped God.


    God was expressionless.


    He raised his arm, and the red lotus behind him condensed into a long red saber.


    It spat out saber light in God¡¯s hand.


    God raised his saber and shed.


    The red saber light cut through the sky and tore a crescent-shaped gap in spacetime.


    At the other end of the gap, a giant centipede demon wrapped in evil ck fog wiggled its hundreds of thousands of feet and swam in the void.


    Its body was huge,parable to severals connected.


    At this moment, it was flying towards the Xia Universe.


    Its scarlet eyes were cold.


    However, itsuddenly let out a terrifying scream because it received a sh from God!


    The attack was faster than expected.

 Chapter 162 - Summoned a God, But It Turned Out To Be Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 162: Summoned a God, But It Turned Out To Be Lin Qiye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In an instant, the red saber light entered the centipede beast.


    It let out a shrill scream as it was sliced in two.


    Its body was melted by the red light like butter meeting fire the next second.


    Only a shrill scream echoed in spacetime.


    ¡­


    ¡°How¡­ How powerful! Is that a God?¡±


    Qin You raised her head and looked up.


    She walked toward God with mechanical steps.


    Around Chen Yihou, the 100,000 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators looked nk.


    ¡°Did the king descend?¡±


    ¡°How did Commander Chen do It?¡±


    Chen Yihou did not speak.


    Her face was pale as she fell into Li Keke¡¯s soft chest.


    ......


    The lotus flower between her brows was dim.


    She had used up too much mental energy.


    However, her beautiful face brimmed with excitement and joy, and she had butterflies in her stomach.


    ¡°The king is too strong! It is only a projection. How strong will the real king be?¡±


    Chen Yihou¡¯s face was blushing red.


    The more she cultivated, the more pious she was towards Lin Qiye.


    She wished she could give everything she had to him.


    Unfortunately, she did not know where to find King Lin.


    She could only cultivate silently, hoping that one day, she could summon the real king toe before her!


    With this in mind, Chen Yihou smiled foolishly in her heart.


    But very soon, Chen Yihou put on a straight expression and slowly stood up.


    ¡°Our people are over there. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Thus, Chen Yihou followed her senses and came to Qin You.


    When they saw that Qin You was alone, everyone fell silent.


    Chen Yihou had an apologetic look on her face.


    ¡°Sorry, we arete! You are a descendant of Qin Jiuru, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    As she spoke, Chen Yihou took out dozens of heavenly treasures and handed them to Qin You.


    ¡°Is Qin Jiuru still alive?¡±


    Qin You swallowed the heavenly treasures and looked at the lighthouse behind her.


    ¡°My ancestor has already be a lighthouse. I am the only one left in our bloodline.¡±


    Qin You sniffed, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    Li Keke and Zhao Qingyan shed tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault. We took the wrong path. For three million years, countless geniuses and our ancestors used their bones to build the stairway to heaven, but it was all in vain.¡±


    Everyone felt sullen.


    Qin You was stunned, then she shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not anyone¡¯s fault. Ascending is difficult. My ancestors have no regrets. I only hope I can bring their bones back to their homnd.¡±


    Qin You looked at the lighthouse behind her, her eyes filled with sadness.


    Chen Yihou hugged Qin You.


    ¡°Sister, this is our homnd. The ancestralnd is merging with XIa Universe. From now on, this is the tomb of our ancestors. Their souls have returned, and they can see the prosperity of our country.¡±


    Qin You was shocked, ¡°Is this Xia Universe? Did we sessfully ascend?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Wee home!¡±


    Chen Yihou straightened her back with respect and sincerity.


    Qin You nodded. ¡°Okay. I also want to see what Xia Universe looks like.


    ¡°Also, I only know about Elder Lin¡¯s deeds. Is there a portrait of him? I heard that Country Xia has videos. Can I admire Elder Lin¡¯s heroic bearing?¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®Elder Lin¡¯, Chen Yihou¡¯s breathing could not help but quicken.


    ¡°The king? The phantom of the God I summoned just now is the king. You should have seen it. It¡¯s super powerful!¡±


    Chen Yihou¡¯s tone was urgent.


    Qin You was confused.


    ¡°Not the king. I want to see Elder Lin, who fought against a terminal illness and used up hisst bit of life during the spiritual energy restoration to create the Qi Refinement technique for Country Xia.¡±


    Chen Yihou was speechless.


    ¡°Elder Lin is the king, and the King is Elder Lin. They¡¯re the same person. Let me exin¡­¡±


    Chen Yihou beamed with joy as she exined everything.


    Half an hourter, Qin You¡¯s red Lips parted as she fell into an intense shock.


    ¡°So Elder Lin reincarnated three times to save the world?¡± Qin You¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    She couldn¡¯t handle such explosive information. For a long time, she followed behind Chen Yihou ndly.


    ¡­


    ¡°This is a teleportation array. The king left it behind. It can instantly teleport you to tens of millions of miles away.¡±


    As she spoke, the teleportation array activated in front of Qin You¡¯s shocked gaze.


    The next moment, they returned to the capital of the Xia Kingdom.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the capital!¡±


    ¡°We have the technology, cultivation, and the cultivation of faith. However, there are very few people who can cultivate faith.¡±


    ¡°Sister You, you can slowly familiarize yourself with the life here.¡±


    Qin You was rather curious about modern technology.


    However, what she was most curious about was the statue of the ancestor she would see in every square.


    ¡°That is the statue of Ancestor Qin Jiuru.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor Qin Jiuru is a genius. In the early stages of the spiritual energy recovery, sheprehended the second and third pages of the Qi Refinement technique. She is one of the founders of Kingdom Xia. It¡¯s a pity that the heavens envy geniuses.¡±


    Qin You shed tears as she looked at her ancestor¡¯s statue.


    ¡°My ancestor is so valiant and brave.¡±


    It was the first time she saw her ancestor¡¯s appearance. Qin You couldn¡¯t help but tear up.


    Li Keke acted as a tour guide at the side.


    ¡°The first one is the king, which is Elder Lin. The second one is Ancestor Qin Jiuru. The third one is Commander Ji Qinghuan. Kingdom Xia has be a super giant universe in her hands.


    ¡°The fourth one is Ancestor Qin Xingtong. He is a research genius. He established many of our gic technologies. For example, the wings behind us!¡±


    Seeing that her ancestor ranked second, Qin You¡¯s pretty face shone with pride.


    She stood under Qin Jiuru¡¯s statue with her head held high and her chest puffed out. She pursed her lips, and her eyes were misty.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture of you.¡±


    Chen Yihou took out her phone andtook a picture.


    Then, she showed it to Qin You.


    Qin You was shocked.


    ¡°Is this possible? What kind of magical spell is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a spell. It¡¯s a technology. You¡¯ll know after you live here for a while.¡± Chen Yihou smiled.


    Qin You nodded and raised her head.


    She looked at the statues seriously.


    ¡°I have a question. Why doesn¡¯t Elder Lin¡¯s sculpture have any facial features?


    ¡°Moreover, Elder Lin¡¯s sculpture seems to radiate strange energy unseen in the others.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this energy on the bones of my ancestors, but I don¡¯t know why.¡±

 Chapter 163 - The Ultimate Golden Legend!

    <h4>Chapter 163: The Ultimate Golden Legend!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Li Keke nodded and exined, ¡°That power is faith.¡±


    Qin You¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion.


    ¡°Can faith also form power?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Commander Chen¡¯s talent is outstanding. Sheprehended her faith cultivation method! She can condense the power of faith.


    ¡°From then on, the king¡¯s statue became different. It even had the effect of dispelling the ck fog and suppressing the demon!


    ¡°However, Commander Chen¡¯s attainments in the path of belief were not enough to condense a perfect statue. Therefore, the king¡¯s statue did not have any facial features.¡±


    Hearing that, Qin You frowned and thought: ¡°The power of belief can dispel the ck fog? Is this why my ancestor¡¯s bones can dispel the ck fog?¡±


    Chen Yihou nodded. ¡°Yes. Unwavering faith in the king can have the ability to disperse the ck fog.¡±


    Qin You was astonished.


    She never thought her people could protect her because of their faith in Elder Lin.


    For the first time, she realized that the power of faith was so shocking.


    Of course, there were still many things Qin You didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the power of faith gathered in the other sculptures? Is it only Elder Lin?¡±


    ......


    Chen Yihou smiled sweetly. ¡°Yes, only the king can give us this ability. I¡¯ve explored thousands of universes and tens of thousands of races. They all have Gods they believe in, but they can¡¯t disperse the ck fog.¡±


    Her eyes shone with admiration and pride.


    There was even a hint of nobility in her expression.


    ¡°Only those who believe in King Lin can have the ability to disperse the ck fog and suppress the demons. No other Gods can do it. There are no exceptions!¡±


    Qin You straightened her back with respect.


    ¡°I finally understand why our ancestors hold Elder Lin in such high esteem. Elder Lin is indeed a shining hero.¡±


    Chen Yihou agreed. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°King Lin is a God, a supreme existence. He once looked at me through spacetime and made me realize the cultivation method of faith.


    ¡°It was also the king who corrected the mistakes of the Xia Universe for three million years. King Lin yed a great role in our ascension. In reality, the king has saved the Xia Universe four times.¡±


    As she spoke, Chen Yihou¡¯s beautiful face shone with excitement.


    ¡°Oh right, that God who used a single gaze to destroy countless demons and killed unknown evil beasts with a single sh was the king¡¯s projection!


    ¡°His projection already had that much power! I don¡¯t dare to imagine how strong the real king would be! I¡¯m afraid he would be ten thousand times or even hundreds of thousands of times stronger than the projection. He would be a true Supreme God.¡±


    Chen Yihou¡¯s breathing was rapid, and her face was abnormally red.


    She was too enthusiastic.


    Every word she said was full of admiration and adoration for Lin Qiye.


    After listening to Chen Yihou¡¯s words, Qin You was dumbstruck. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the radiant and dazzling God is Elder Lin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Hiss-¡± Qin You sucked in a breath of cold air.


    When she was young, the stories of Elder Lin told by her family made her imagine a perfect and wless hero.


    At this moment, the hero in her imagination was destroyed.


    He had be an indomitable God!


    It felt wonderful to have the hero in her heart be a God, so much so that Qin You couldn¡¯t find words to describe it.


    Her awakened heart was beating fiercely.


    The admiration in her heart was even more iparable.


    ¡°If Elder Lin is a god, doesn¡¯t that mean I was able to survive for 30,000 years under his protection¡­ Because I also believe in Elder Lin.¡±


    Qin You couldn¡¯t help but imagine it in her mind.


    ¡°It must be. I¡¯ve been on the verge of death thousands of times, but because I have faith in my heart, magical power surged within me.¡±


    She sucked in a deep breath of cold air.


    Elder Lin had been protecting her in a ce she had not noticed.


    ¡°Will I be able to meet King Lin?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Chen Yihou¡¯s expression fell.


    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. King Lin always leaves quickly after saving the world.


    ¡°Commander Ji Qinghuan has been looking for the king for three million years, but perhaps she hasn¡¯t met him yet.


    ¡°I can only work hard to raise my strength. I hope one day, I can summon the real King Lin and let him descend into the human world!¡±


    Chen Yihou¡¯s gaze burned, and her will was firm.


    Qin You was deep in thought. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to summon the king.¡±


    The two women looked at each other and smiled.


    One out of extreme adoration, and the other due to curiosity and gratitude.


    ¡­


    Seven dayster, Xia Universe introduced a new era tomemorate Qin You¡¯s return.


    Hence, the Xia Universe¡¯s third new calendar opened a chapter.


    In the 3rd new calendar year, Qin You studied the knowledge of the Xia Universe and adapted to her new life.


    With Chen Yihou¡¯s help, she injected Angel¡¯s Wings and grew a pair of wings.


    Her wings were pitch-ck as if they were made of ck holes. When her wings spread out, they could swallow the surrounding light. When she pped them, all the spiritual energy and air within a thousand meters would be sucked out.


    Even Chen Yihou was shocked by Qin You¡¯s dark wings.


    ¡°Your wings are the same as mine. Both belong to a special type.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the deal with my wings.


    ¡°We could ask the scientists, but we can only rely on our epiphanies.¡±

 Chapter 164 - The Ultimate Golden Legend!

    <h4>Chapter 164: The Ultimate Golden Legend!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Chen Yihou was amazed as she looked at Qin You¡¯s dark wings.


    ¡­


    In the second year of the new age, there was a new development in Chen Yihou¡¯s faith cultivation method.


    The experts of the Xia Universe began to ughter the evil demons. The vast and mighty war to eliminate the devils began.


    ¡­


    In the 30th year of the new age, two emperors descended upon the sky.


    The two great emperorsplemented each other.


    Xia Universe was invincible!


    ¡­


    In the 40th year of the new age, the Xia Universe passed through the demons¡¯ third line of defense and came into contact with tinum Spacetime¡¯s demons.


    Thus, Xia Universe waged a war against the evil demons of the tinum Spacetime.


    In the 50th year of the new age, Qin You discovered and dug out the secret hidden in her body.


    The Xia Universe suddenly became unique. One could not peep into it or enter it at will. One could also not take away treasures and cultivation methods.


    ......


    ¡­


    [Due to special reasons, your viewing has ended.]


    [During your simted life, you have chosen to use up your lifespan to bring back the minor Immortal Technique. Your life has ended. Your soul and body are returning.]


    As the notification sounded, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Light shed in his eyes.


    In the end, it stopped abruptly.


    He fell into darkness.


    ¡°Is it over like that?¡±


    Lin Qiye had a strange expression on his face. He was a bit confused and felt incredulous.


    ¡°That girl had an epiphany after I nced at her¡­ I can barely understand this!


    ¡°However, how did she summon me when she ¡®invited the God to descend¡¯? It looked exactly like me, and even the temperament was the same.


    ¡°But the thunder wings were purple-gold¡­ The divine dragons beneath his feet had a divine kingdom in their mouth, which was quite exaggerated.


    ¡°And the lotuses of different colors and the sound of the bell ringing, the Dao rhythm ripples spreading out, all of which were so unfamiliar.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°Regardless of the divine kingdoms or the several colored lotus flowers, they are not ordinary divine items. Needless to say, they are top-notch treasures. However, I don¡¯t have them¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye was confused.


    He silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    Unfortunately, the movement points required were something that Lin Qiye could not afford.


    He could only give up on the deduction.


    Instead, he racked his brains.


    ¡°If she summoned me, why can¡¯t I feel anything?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the future me? Chen Yihou invited the future me, who has already be a god?¡±


    A vague guess shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°But can she really summon a future God? Is that an Immortal Technique? But even so, she can¡¯t invite things from the future, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye was deeply confused andthought hard.


    He could not conclude.


    Lin Qiye gave up on exploring this question.


    However, after abandoning the first question, a second question arose from the bottom of his heart uncontrobly.


    ¡°Why is it that only by believing in me can they obtain the effect of dispelling the ck fog and killing demons?


    ¡°What is the difference between me and other Gods?¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself as he fell into deep thought.


    Unfortunately, he was still at a loss on the second question.


    Lin Qiye was confused as he gently rubbed the space between his eyebrows.


    He decisively gave up on thinking about the second question.


    However, the third question quickly surfaced.


    ¡°What secret did Qin You discover that caused the Xia Universe to undergo a second change? It even stopped me from continuing watching¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye was filled with doubts.


    His head was hurting as he racked his brains for some time.


    Lin Qiye sighed faintly and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°There are so many suspicious parts that it¡¯s terrifying. It¡¯spletely impossible to find the answer by relying on imagination. I can only wait until I be stronger and slowly unravel the mystery.¡±


    Lin Qiye extinguished the wild thoughts in his mind.


    Soon, the spacetime eggshell that wrapped his soul and body shattered inch by inch.


    The next second, Lin Qiye¡¯s soul fell from the soul anchoring square.


    ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯ve finally returned after simting for a lifetime!


    ¡°I got an SSS-grade rating this time. Moreover, it¡¯s considered to be ahead of my time and over-achieving. It¡¯s way more than an ordinary SSS rating. I should be able to get a better reward.¡±


    While Lin Qiye was muttering to himself, the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s notification rang in his mind.


    [You have broken through the limits of your life and created numerous legends. The quality of your Life Lantern Gem has increased and reached gold-tier.]


    [As you have killed five Gxy Practitioners, you only need to use half of your movement points to cultivate until you reach the Fourth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm.]


    [At the same time, you can also cultivate gold-tier cultivation methods to increase your cultivation.]


    ¡­


    [During this simtion, your performance was heaven-defying. You¡¯vepleted many impossible fate changes.]


    [You were dazzling in your youth and highly regarded by the old emperor. You condensed an Innate Divine Body at age two and reached the Foundation Establishment Realm at six!]


    [You traveled around at seven, devoured the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool, awakened 10% of your supreme innate bones, and saved the unique cultivator born with two hearts. After that, you destroyed the six great sects instantly, establishing your prestige.]


    [You were invincible at eight and traveled thousands of miles to attack the enemy. You burned down the Wolf Tribe¡¯s imperial pce, killed the Wolf Lord, and saved Qin Xingtong. You left behind the Dragon Operation, the Empire Infrastructure n, and the points store, establishing the Qin Dynasty Universe. The human race had an absolute advantage over the Wolf Tribe!]

 Chapter 165 - The Ultimate Golden Legend!

    <h4>Chapter 165: The Ultimate Golden Legend!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [You have directly or indirectly created three great empresses.]


    [You have corrected Xia Universe¡¯s mistake for three million years.]


    [Your life has been dazzling, and your deeds spread throughout the ages.]


    [Your influence in this world has reached its peak, and you obtained the SSS grade. (Note: It is the maximum score you can get in this spacetime.)]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: 1,000,000 movement points. You now have 2,000,000 movement points.]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: The fourth page of the Qi Refinement technique can light up the eight Gates of Heaven.]


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: Heaven Shifting Stars, a high-grade gold-tierbative technique.]


    [After cultivating to the expert stage, one could move like the shifting stars in the sky. One could even condense 36 stars behind their back. Each star would turn into an afterimage, counteracting a fatal attack.]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: ¡®Wind and Thunder Sword Qi.¡¯ It is high-grade gold-tier swordsmanship. When cultivated to the expert stage, the sword would move like wind and thunder, tricking the enemy.]


    [When perfected, one could form a ball of destructive and terrifying Sword Qi, which could kill an enemy two levels higher than you.]


    ......


    [However, it is challenging to cultivate the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi. One had to visualize andprehend thunder.]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: Golden Rainbow Bell. It is a gold-tier defensive martial art. The golden bell was formed from one¡¯s blood and spiritual energy, forming a protective barrier. The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the higher one¡¯s defense would be.]


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: ¡®Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage.¡¯ It is a high-grade gold-tier saber art. It was ferocious, shing and chopping like a dragon falling to the ground, like a tiger pouncing on prey, like the rolling of heavenly lightning, like a destructive flood. The thirty-six strikes would be unstoppable when cultivated to the expert stage.]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: ¡®Five Wraths Burning Blood.¡¯ It is a gold-tier secret art. It burns the life and blood essence in one¡¯s body to increasebat strength in a short period by 20%.]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: ¡®Phaseless Art.¡¯ It quietly concealed one¡¯s cultivation, making it difficult for others to discover. A Gold Practitioner cannot see your cultivation if they do not explore your meridians. A tinum Practitioner has to observe your details to figure out your cultivation.]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: ten wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi.]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: your Nine-colored Divine Lightning Body has awakened 10%.]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: ¡®Illusory Mask.¡¯]


    [It is a special item. After wearing it, you can change your appearance and temperament. Even a tinum Practitioner wouldn¡¯t be able to detect your changes.]


    [However, you can only use it three times for free. After that, each subsequent use will cost 1,000,000 movement points.]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: The qualification toprehend the Doom Arrow, a minor Immortal Technique. (Eachprehension will cost 5,000,000 movement points. Whether you seed will be closely rted to yourprehension ability.)]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: The method to light up the Gates of Qian and Kun on your wings. (You can spend 1,000,000 movement points to gift this to Gxy Practitioners in the main world. Those chosen can only cultivate. They cannot teach other Practitioners.)]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: A gold-tier wisdom card ¨C ¡®Minor Enlightener.¡¯ Yourprehension ability is high. Every five years, you will have a chance to have an epiphany.]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: Zhu Yuheng¡¯s undergarments, ice silk soft armor.]


    ¡­


    [You have obtained an SSS-grade reward: Chen Yihou¡¯s meticulously carved deity sculpture. It has no facial features and wings but has a powerful charm. When there is a fragment of a divine personality from the main world within a radius of 10,000 kilometers, the sculpture will light up.]


    [The rewards you have received and the spoils of war from killing the Gold Practitioners were stored in the Life Lantern Gem. You can take them out at any time.]


    ¡­


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    A series of crisp and melodious notification sounds and more than a dozen top-tier rewards shed before his eyes.


    It¡¯s a Golden Legend!


    It¡¯s an Ultimate Golden Legend!


    The beautiful notification sound made Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit excited. He could not control his heart, and it was beating rapidly. Even his blood was boiling.


    It felt so good!


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    ¡°The SSS-grade reward is heaven-defying!


    ¡°The quality of my simtion this time is outstanding. It¡¯s probably equivalent to the other Gold Practitioners simting ten times or even more.


    ¡°And the spoils of war from killing five Gold Practitioners is equivalent to simting a hundred times!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    The smugness in his eyes was undisguised.


    No one could remain calm in front of such a rich reward.


    Even someone as calm as Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t control the smile on his face.


    After all, he earned a bloody profit this round!


    Lin Qiye took a few deep breaths and slowly calmed the ecstasy in his heart.


    His eyes scanned the reward.


    ¡°Six gold-tier martial arts worth over ten million! And ten wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi, which was priceless!


    ¡°There¡¯s even a gold-tier Reincarnation Wisdom Card, which would enlighten me every five years! Isn¡¯t this the perfect card toprehend the minor Immortal Technique?¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed out loud.


    Although it would cost five million movement points toprehend one minor Immortal Technique, with the blessing of this card, he could use the Immortal Technique!


    A minor Immortal Technique!


    Even a Diamond Practitioner would drool over it.


    Of course, Lin Qiye was also envious!


    ¡°However, there¡¯s no rush toprehend it. Five million movement points is an expensive expenditure. I need to increase my strength first.¡±

 Chapter 166 - The Ultimate Golden Legend!

    <h4>Chapter 166: The Ultimate Golden Legend!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    After all, the minor Immortal Technique could not increase one¡¯s directbat power.


    Therefore, it would rank slightlyter on his priority list.


    Of course, its value was beyond doubt!


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly and quickly came up with a n.


    As for the method to light up the Gates of Qian and Kun,bined with the manufacturing technology of Angel¡¯s Wings, it is definitely a trillion-dor industry chain! However, I need to protect my privacy when selling it.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    ¡°All in all, I have earned a bunch from this trip!¡±


    As his thoughts reached this point, Lin Qiye felt rxed and refreshed. His face shone with a brilliant smile.


    Then, he became serious and took out the gold-tier wisdom card.


    ¡°ce the Minor Enlightener card!¡±


    The gold-tier wisdom card turned into a bright light and merged into the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s slot.


    ......


    In an instant, Lin Qiye¡¯s spiritual altar became clear.


    It was as if a clear holy spring had washed Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts.


    It made him unprecedentedly calm, and his thinking speed was fast.


    ¡°Howfortable. Myprehension ability in martial arts has increased by arge margin! My movement point consumption should reduce by 30%!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    He took out six crystal-like bones and crushed them one by one.


    The cultivation method, principles, and core of the six sets of martial arts were imprinted in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Oh? It will take three years to cultivate the six sets of martial arts to Perfection, but using movement points to raise it requires eight million points?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    Under normal circumstances, Gold Practitioners would choose to spend 200,000 movement points to raise it to the beginner level and then slowly cultivate it.


    After three to four years of cultivation, they could reach the Novice and Expert levels.


    As for Perfection, it would depend on one¡¯sprehension ability. Normally, one could reach it in the fifth year.


    However, Lin Qiye did not want to waste five years!


    He had to seize every second.


    ¡°If I did not meet five Gold Practitioners from the Jianghu faction, I¡¯m afraid I could only be frowning now.


    ¡°But I was lucky enough to enter a Battle identally and sessfully kill five Gold Practitioners. I merely need to sell a batch of my spoils.


    ¡°I definitely don¡¯tck movement points!¡± Lin Qiye said generously.


    As the saying goes, spoils of war are the fastest way to wealth.


    Lin Qiye was a wealthy man who ughtered many people in the Qin Dynasty Universe and robbed all of the five Gold Practitioners.


    Lin Qiye did not hesitate.


    He immediately started arge-scale auction.


    He anonymously put the items up for auction and set a high starting price to have the other yers bid.


    Gold-tier cultivation method: Five pieces!


    9.5 million movement points were auctioned off.


    Gold-tier defensive martial art: Five pieces!


    7.8 million movement points were auctioned off.


    Then, he sold five pieces of silver-tier wisdom cards, four silver-tier weapons, four silver-tier constitution cards, and four silver-tierbative techniques for 5.2 million movement points.


    He earned 22.5 million movement points.


    It was arge sum of money!


    Combined with the 2 million movement points that Lin Qiye already had, his bnce reached 24,500,000 movement points at this moment!


    He was filthy rich!


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed.


    ¡°Now that I have the movement points, I¡¯ll start increasing my strength! Only strength is true confidence!¡±


    Although the 24,500,000 movement points looked exceptionally carefree, increasing one¡¯s strength was undoubtedly more attractive!


    Lin Qiye immediately started to burn his movement points!


    As the quality of Lin Qiye¡¯s Life Lantern Gem was rtively high, he only needed to spend half the movement points.


    Lighting up the Gates of Shock, View, and Eradication only required 100,000 movement points each.


    Lighting up the Gates of Injury, Death, and Life only required 200,000 movement points each.


    Lighting up the Gates of Rest and Start only required 400,000 movement points each.


    He then spent 500,000 points to cultivate the First Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, 1,000,000 points on the Second Level, and 1,500,000 points on the Third Level.


    It would have cost him 9,400,000 movement points, but now, he only spent 4,700,000 points!


    It was equivalent to five SSS grade rewards!


    Without a doubt, Lin Qiye benefited.


    He had saved at least two or even three years!


    He smiled indifferently.


    ¡°There are still 19.8 million movement points left. I¡¯ll continue to upgrade!¡±


    He still had a 50% discount to cultivate the Fourth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Thus, Lin Qiye had used up two million movement points and raised his cultivation to the Fourth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    At this moment, a Nascent Soul rumbling with thunder was sitting cross-legged in Lin Qiye¡¯s Dantian.


    In the sky above the Nascent Soul, stars linked together and slowly condensed into a ck Tortoise constetion.


    When he sensed the ck Tortoise constetion appearing, Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit suddenly jolted.

 Chapter 167 - The Terror of the Main World’s Black Fog

    <h4>Chapter 167: The Terror of the Main World¡¯s ck Fog</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Within the space of his Dantianwas a vast and deste universe.


    A Nascent Soul sat alone in his Dantian, emitting a bright light.


    But now, the lonely soul had a partner.


    Behind it, in the north, stars appeared out of thin air. The Chinese constetions led by Xuanwu gradually lit up and connected. Finally, they turned into a giant tortoise that intersected with a dragon, fusing Yin and Yang. The Xuanwu Deity Statue was both offensive and defensive!


    It stood tall and upied a quarter of the universe.


    Its tortoise head leaned back and looked into the distance while the dragon looked down with disdain.


    The two looked at each other.


    They also seemed to havebined into a round body, as if they were demonstrating the fusion of Yin and Yang and the ultimate truth.


    Inside the Xuanwu Deity Statue, stars were shining brightly and shifting.


    It made the Xuanwu Deity Statue look even more magical. Strands of green power that gave off an ancient aura poured down from the Xuanwu and hit the pocket-sized Nascent Soul.


    It was like a river polishing a jade stone, polishing Lin Qiye¡¯s Nascent Soul repeatedly.


    Under the ancient star¡¯s power, Lin Qiye¡¯s strength suddenly soared to a new level!


    His Qi and blood were like magma!


    ......


    Spiritual energy surged like a heavenly river flowing into the ultimate!


    The majestic scene was magnificent!


    Lin Qiye smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°I have the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise in all four directions!


    ¡°ording to the main world¡¯s legend, the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise worked together to create heaven and earth and maintain the universe. They were the Four Symbols!


    ¡°Such legends are reflected in my Dantian. The Four Symbols worked together to support my Dantian in the Nascent Soul Realm. They continuously used the power of the constetions to irrigate my Nascent Soul until it perfectly fused with the power of the Four Symbols and stepped into the Embodier Realm!¡±


    Lin Qiye, silently looking at the deity statue in his Dantian, had a smile on his face.


    However, hesuddenly raised his eyebrows as if he had noticed something unusual.


    ¡°It seems my ck Tortoise Deity Statue was hundreds of timesrger than an ordinary Nascent Soul Realm cultivator?¡±


    Lin Qiye was slightly stunned and started to analyze it carefully.


    ¡°The ck Tortoise Deity Statue formed by an ordinary Nascent Soul Realm cultivator is only 10,000 timesrger than their soul, but mine was 100,000 timesrger! I¡¯m still as freakish as before after stepping into the Nascent Soul Realm!¡±


    He subconsciouslyughed, and his eyes shonewith an unbridled and proud light.


    ¡°Now, I can protect myself in Li City. Even if the Jianghu faction¡¯s Li You wants to kill me, I can escape for ten minutes! I won¡¯t be as powerless as before.


    ¡°However, escaping is not my ultimate goal! I want to kill that guy with my own hands!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes raged with killing intent.


    Without a doubt, he was a vengeful person. He would take revenge, regardless of whether it takes ten years or even a hundred years!


    Li You of the Jianghu faction was smart. When he met a genius like Lin Qiye, he set up a n and attacked in just two days.


    He was a qualified leader.


    Lin Qiye admired Li You¡¯s decisive execution, but at the same time, he also put Li you on his kill list.


    Since Li You¡¯s team ambushed him, Lin Qiye had been holding back his anger. One day, he would crush Li You with his own hands!


    If he didn¡¯t crush Li You, Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t be able to think straight!


    ¡°However, I¡¯m only in the Fourth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Facing Li You, I can run away, but it¡¯s far from killing him.


    ¡°However, I still have 17.8 million movement points! I can continue to squander them! I can throw them out to raise my strength! Only by raising my strength will I settle down and establish me. Only then could I open up my mind.¡±


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye thought of something.


    He entered the Practitioner Forum and the mall with ease.


    After searching for a few rounds, Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°Although there are a few low-grade gold-tier cultivation methods, I have no use for them anymore. High-grade gold-tier cultivation methods are scarce resources. I can¡¯t buy them!¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed.


    He was now in the Fourth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm and wanted to buy a cultivation method that could be cultivated to the peak.


    However, there were no relevant cultivation methods for sale in the mall or on the forum.


    Lin Qiye had a rather gloomy expression on his face.


    However, Lin Qiye halted suddenly.


    He seemed to have thought of something.


    He started mumbling to himself, ¡°I remember that as long as I have enough movement points, I can spend two million points to buy the authority of a tinum Practitioner.


    ¡°With the authority of a tinum Practitioner, I can search for treasures within their scope! I can even trade one-on-one with a tinum Practitioner! In that case, the probability of obtaining a good treasure will greatly increase.¡±


    While muttering to himself, Lin Qiye hesitated.


    ¡°Two million movement points? That¡¯s a little expensive.


    ¡°However, I still have 17.8 million left. It¡¯s not too much to use two million to buy authority! I¡¯ll treat it as spending money towork.


    ¡°Anyway, buying a high-grade gold-tier cultivation method and increasing my strength is the way to go. If I can jump a few realms, then it¡¯s my win!


    ¡°Moreover, the knowledge that can be learned in the tinum forum will undoubtedly be more. In short, I won¡¯t lose my points.


    After a round of analysis, Lin Qiye threw out two million movement points in one go and boldly bought the tinum Practitioner¡¯s forum authority.


    Thus, Lin Qiye¡¯s search authority now had the tinum Practitioner option.

 Chapter 168 - The Terror of the Main World’s Black Fog

    <h4>Chapter 168: The Terror of the Main World¡¯s ck Fog</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He opened his tinum authority, and two notifications popped up before his eyes.


    [Latest research has found that even supreme-tier demons cannot stay in the ck fog for too long. Otherwise, they will be killed!]


    [Latest report: an evil killing statue has appeared in many ns. The statue brought back from the gxy world has ughtered several famous ns and even hidden experts.]


    ¡°Two notification boxes. Both are important news. If I only had the gold or silver authority, I would need to spend many points to buy them.


    ¡°However, they immediately popped up in the tinum Practitioner¡¯s forum, giving them free ess!


    ¡°I reckon that the main world has judged the tinum Practitioners to be a mainstay, so it is willing to share some important information with them.¡±


    Lin Qiye was slightly speechless.


    ¡°As expected, I didn¡¯t misuse my two million points.


    ¡°However, the ck fog could kill a supreme-tier demon?


    ¡°A supreme-tier demon is equivalent to an ascending expert. Even experts in the ascension level could be killed. The ck fog of the main world is truly terrifying.¡±


    Lin Qiye straightened with respect.


    Although he had known since young that the main world¡¯s ck fog was terrifying, and everyone¡¯s faces changed when they heard about it, he had never imagined that even a supreme-tier demon could not resist the ck fog!


    Lin Qi ye was stunned, and his eyes flickered with contemtion.


    ......


    ¡°Since the ck fog can kill demons, what is the situation in the Xia Universe?


    ¡°From my observations, the power of the ck fog in the Golden Spacetime is far lower than it is in the main world. I could even say that the ck fog isn¡¯t real.


    ¡°It is because the demons of the main world can¡¯t control the ck fog, but the demons in the gxy world can. They can even swallow the ck fog. Without a doubt, the ck fog of the gxy world is only an inferior product.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on the ck fog of the gxy world.


    It¡¯s just that the ck fog of the main world was so savage that it made one¡¯s scalp go numb!


    The experts of the main world had to rely on floating inds and other treasures to iste themselves from the ck fog to survive.


    Otherwise, regardless of whether it was a tinum Practitioner, a Diamond Practitioner, or a Supreme Practitioner, the slightest bit of ck fog would cause them to turn into pus and blood, and their bodies and Dao would vanish!


    Understanding how terrifying the ck fog of the main world was, Lin Qiye let out a deep breath of turbid air, his heart somewhat flustered.


    ¡°I have to find more treasures and put a fewyers of insurance on myself to prevent myself from being killed by the ck fog of the main world.¡±


    Lin Qiye was afraid of death.


    Thus, athought was immediately branded in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t dare to joke about his life!


    He would be happy with a few more insurances.


    It was a wonderful thing!


    ¡°However, what are those evil killing statues in the second news? To ughter several famous ns¡­ Are there true immortals in those ns? Are they killed as well?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Radiating from the desire to gossip, he quickly opened the forum and searched for news rted to statues.


    ¡°There are no pictures of the statues?¡±


    Lin Qiye searched for a long time.


    In the end, no one took pictures of the statues in every news report.


    Only some eyewitness ounts were avable for people to imagine.


    ¡°We found that we could not take pictures of the statues. Those statues were too evil. When they descended, an endless amount of ck fog broke through the floating ind¡¯s defense line and enveloped them¡­¡±


    Looking at the description, Lin Qiye frowned.


    His mind was a mess.


    Even if he wanted to find out the truth, he had no way of doing so.


    ¡°Forget it. These are all information I can¡¯t get my hands on. There¡¯s no need to spend millions of movement points to deduce it.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    He turned off the news sh screen and immediately started searching for information on the trading forum.


    Unfortunately, after searching for a while, he still couldn¡¯t find a high-level gold-tier cultivation method.


    Lin Qiye thought for a moment andanonymously sent out a trading post.


    [I¡¯m willing to buy a gold-tier cultivation method at a high price. Please send me a private message if you are interested.]


    After sending out the post, Lin Qiye entered the knowledge trading area under tinum Practitioner¡¯s authority.


    He would buy anything he was interested in!


    After all, he was filthy rich with a value of 17.8 million movement points.


    Even if he bought 10,000 knowledge points, he would only spend 300,000 movement points!


    It was merely a drizzle.


    He didn¡¯t care at all.


    After all, he had money. He could do whatever he wanted.


    After buying 10,000 pieces of information, Lin Qiye¡¯s knowledge level skyrocketed.


    In the future, he could probably reduce the movement points needed by 80% of his deduction by 10%.


    Without a doubt, Lin Qiye made a profit.


    If he could save 10% of movement points in each deduction, the umtion of small amounts would add up to arge sum. It would save at least a billion.


    ¡°Phew! I¡¯ve made the right choice in buying the tinum authority and knowledge points!¡±


    Lin Qiye could not help butugh.


    He was very satisfied with his investment in life.


    He was the best investor!


    Lin Qiyeughed.


    At the same time, outside the vi, Chen Fan pressed the doorbell frantically.


    ¡°Brother Ye! Open the door! I need to talk to you!¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s voice was trembling with excitement.


    Chen Fan was in a state of excitement. It was as if he had found something precious in the gxy world.


    ¡°Xiao Fan, you have to calm down. I have told you many times that you have to maintain yourposure. As long as you calm down, you will make the right decision.¡±


    Lin Qiye let Chen Fan into the vi andtaught him patiently.


    Chen Fan panted as he carefully locked the door. He even checked it a few times to make sure.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I can¡¯t calm down! Let¡¯s go to the cultivation room!¡±


    Chen Fan was extremely cautious.


    He rushed into the cultivation room and locked the door as well.


    Then, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Ye, guess what I did in my second life?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Chen Fan expressionlessly.


    ¡°Tell me slowly. I will listen.¡±


    Chen Fan gulped and organized his words.


    He raised his voice and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I am a pit bull in my second life!¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed. ¡°Pfft!¡±


    What the hell?


    Does he have something to do with dogs?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s suddenughter interrupted Chen Fan¡¯s train of thoughts.


    He smiled bitterly, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯tugh. Listen to me! It is important!¡±


    Lin Qiye chuckled. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯tugh. I am trained professionally. I will stopughing after this.¡±


    Chen Fan nodded.


    ¡°I may be a pit bull, but with the help of the ordinary physique card, I have changed my fate and became the king of pit bulls!


    ¡°In three months, I have won every battle I fought and obtained a silver physique card!


    ¡°With the silver physique card in hand, I am even more powerful than a tiger!¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s face lit up as he talked about his glorious victory.


    It was as if he had merged with his identity as a dog.


    Lin Qiye burst outughing again.


    Chen Fan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, you have beenughing all the while!¡±


    Lin Qiye apologized. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself. Alright, I will stopughing.¡±


    ¡°I lived five years while winning every fight. In the fifth year, the spiritual energy recovered, and I took off! Relying on my innate advantage, I killed and swallowed one heavenly treasure after another, bing the king of the demonic beasts.


    ¡°After about a month, I met a little boy struggling to survive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but from his eyes, I saw an emperor¡¯s trait that scared me, so I saved and raised him.


    ¡°In the end, this boy grew up to be the Lord of the world! I fought alongside him as his teacher and his friend. In the end, he led me into an ancient inheritance! Do you believe that I obtained a precious inheritance?¡±


    While talking, Chen Fan excitedly took out a precious bone and golden amber.


    The white jade-like bone shone brightly, and golden runes containing a strange power were engraved on it.


    A young red dragon was wrapped in golden amber.


    Lin Qiye looked at the runes on the bone.


    His expression gradually became shocked.

 Chapter 169 - Saving a Billion! Chaos Thunderbolt Art!

    <h4>Chapter 169: Saving a Billion! Chaos Thunderbolt Art!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The cultivation technique carved in the bone was rted to the dragon race!


    It also had a domineering name ¨C the True Dragon Immortal-ying Technique.


    As for the giant amber, there was a baby dragon wrapped in it!


    The baby dragon was only the size of a small snake. Its red dragon scales were delicately arranged as a sculpture carved out of crystal. Dragon might flow on the scales, filled with artistic beauty and power, elegant and domineering.


    Unfortunately, it was already dead.


    Although the dragon was dead, its blood essence gave off vigorous vitality.


    ording to the description carved on the bone, one could obtain the dragon bloodline if they refined the true dragon¡¯s blood essence, cultivated the True Dragon Immortal-ying Technique, guided the blood essence, and refined the True Dragon Aura!


    Once they had the dragon bloodline, the True Dragon Immortal-ying Technique would disy its true power.


    Its concentration would increase along with one¡¯s cultivation, improving its quality automatically.


    In other words, if one had the dragon bloodline and cultivated the True Dragon Immortal-ying Technique, they wouldn¡¯t need to buy a higher-quality cultivation method.


    The power in the bloodline would allow the True Dragon Immortal-ying Technique to upgrade continuously until they became immortal.


    When he saw the effects of the True Dragon Immortal-ying Technique, Lin Qiye was dumbfounded.


    It was ridiculous.


    ......


    One scroll of the True Dragon Immortal-ying Technique could save tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of movement points!


    Even an immortal would have evil intentions and try to take it for himself.


    Of course, Lin Qiye was tempted.


    However, he quickly suppressed the burning desire in his heart and turned it into an unnoticeable me.


    Across from him, Chen Fan held the precious bone and the amber in his arms and smiled.


    ¡°Are you impressed? Brother Ye, you could reach the Nascent Soul Realm soon. I will leave the two treasures to you. When you reach there, refine them immediately and don¡¯t let anyone know about it!¡±


    Chen Fan pushed the treasures to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°Xiao Fan, do you know how valuable these two treasures are?¡±


    Chen Fan nodded.


    ¡°Of course! However, no matter how valuable they are, I need to be able to use them. I don¡¯t want to attract any unwanted attention. Brother Ye, since you are so talented, you should refine them as soon as possible.


    ¡°Put them away, Brother Ye! The aura of these two treasures might attract some powerful cultivators. Don¡¯t let them snatch it!¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Are you really going to give them to me?¡±


    Chen Fan said calmly. ¡°Of course. What is our rtionship? I was deeply impressed when those powerful cultivators of the Jianghu faction attacked you yesterday. It was so humiliating!


    ¡°Brother Ye, take them. You will be the fastest to discover their maximum potential.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Chen Fan¡¯s sincere expression andshook his head with a smile.


    ¡°To refine the blood essence, one needs the power of a Gold Practitioner.


    ¡°To break the bones into pieces and refine the True Dragon Body, one must have a strong recovery ability. Otherwise, they would die of pain. You are lucky to have met me, Xiao Fan.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shone with confidence.


    He patted Chen Fan on the shoulder.


    Chen Fan seemed to have realized the hidden meaning behind Lin Qiye¡¯s words.


    He was shocked and took a deep breath. ¡°Brother Ye, you mean¡­ You are already a Gold Practitioner?¡±


    His eyes widened in shock.


    Lin Qiye nodded, and Chen Fan almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Brother Ye, aren¡¯t you a little too strong? You have only simted three times and are already a Gold Practitioner? What a terrifying S-grade talent!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the amber. A milky white lightning bolt shot out from his palm, and the amber cracked open!


    Lin Qiye caught the baby dragon in his hand.


    The dragon¡¯s fragrance wafted into their nostrils, lifting both Chen Fan and Lin Qiye¡¯s spirits.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned as he used the power of lightning to turn the baby dragon into a ball of golden blood essence.


    The blood essence was only the size of an infant¡¯s fist, but it was as heavy as a mountain!


    Even though Lin Qiye had the strength of a Fourth Level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he still felt it was a little heavy.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed unusual. An ordinary person who wants to refine this ball of blood essence would probably be crushed into pieces before they can sessfully refine it. As expected, the failure rate is as high as 99%.


    ¡°However, in my hands, there is no such thing as a failure rate!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words were filled with confidence.


    Chen Fan was bbergasted.


    After a day, Lin Qiye¡¯s temperament had undergone a drastic change. He was even more intimidating than before.


    No wonder he was an S-grade genius and had be a Gold Practitioner after only three simtions!


    He was invincible!


    Chen Fan was in awe.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you are my idol forever!¡±


    Chen Fan murmured to himself.


    Just as Chen Fan was lost in his thoughts, Lin Qiye opened his mouth.


    ¡°Hold your breath and prepare yourself. I¡¯ll begin the refinement!¡±


    After that, Lin Qiye used his powerful cultivation to cut the ball of true dragon blood essence into tens of thousands of tiny needle drops.


    Then, he injected a drop of blood essence into Chen Fan¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    It onlysted a second before Chen Fan let out a painful scream.


    As he screamed, his spine broke into pieces. The excruciating pain made Chen Fan break out in cold sweat, and his hair was drenched.


    Within a second, Chen Fan¡¯s face turned pale, and his body twitched uncontrobly.


    He looked like an animal that had been drained of its blood.

 Chapter 170 - Saving a Billion! Chaos Thunderbolt Art!

    <h4>Chapter 170: Saving a Billion! Chaos Thunderbolt Art!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Brother Ye, I think you should refine it! I knew it. I don¡¯t have enough talent. I can¡¯t take it. You have an S-grade talent. You can use it better.¡±


    Chen Fan gave up.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying. I can¡¯t fight with you. I still remember when you were attacked by the Gold Practitioners yesterday. I want to help you get revenge, and I want to kill them with you! But I seem to be too weak¡­¡±


    Chen fan gritted his teeth. His eyes were reluctant, but more than that, there was regret.


    He looked at Lin Qiye seriously. It was as if he was prepared to die.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    ¡°Hold on! With me around, even the King of Hell could not take you away. Hold on, and don¡¯t make a sound. If you can¡¯t even bear the pain, how would you avenge me?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words seemed to contain some mysterious power.


    Chen Fan¡¯s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Yeah, if I can¡¯t stand this pain, how could I change my fate? I have never fought side by side with Brother Ye! I can¡¯t die! If I die now, it will be too embarrassing!¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s eyes burned with fire.


    He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t utter a single word. Even the twitching of his spine and his muscle cramping had stopped.


    Strong willpower emanated from Chen Fan.


    Lin Qiye nodded in approval. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You have to learn to adapt to this kind of pain.


    ¡°Keep your mind clear. While you refine the dragon blood, follow my instructions and practice the True Dragon Immortal-ying Technique.¡±


    Lin Qiye reminded Chen Fan coldly.


    His voice was like a bell ringing in Chen Fan¡¯s ears.


    Chen Fan nodded. ¡°Come on! I can handle it!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes turned sharp.


    He poured out the innate Qi and the Holy Violet Genuine Qi from his palm and guided the tens of thousands of true dragon blood essence drops around Chen Fan¡¯s body.


    Wherever the dragon¡¯s blood touched, Chen Fan¡¯s bones shattered into pieces.


    Because of the broken bones, Chen Fan¡¯s body softened.


    However, he was not willing to admit defeat. He gritted his teeth and held himself up. He didn¡¯t want to turn into a puddle of mud.


    ¡°Good, you have a strong will. Hold on!¡±


    Lin Qiye reminded him.


    At the same time, his innate Qi and Holy Violet Genuine Qi healed Chen Fan¡¯s wounds at the speed of light.


    Under Lin Qiye¡¯s guidance, the blood essence of the true dragon quickly seeped into Chen Fan¡¯s broken bones and nourished them, causing them to undergo a visible transformation.


    After a dozen breaths, the shattered bones began to reassemble and merged into a morepact, high-quality bone structure flowing with golden dragon might in Chen Fan¡¯s body!


    When the refinement was over, cracking soundscould be heard from the bones in Chen Fan¡¯s body. Every inch of the bones emitted a dazzling golden light!


    A brutal power exploded within Chen Fan and engulfed the cultivation room!


    At the same time, the energy contained in the true dragon blood essence rushed into Chen Fan¡¯s body and expanded his meridians and Dantian.


    Chen Fan¡¯s cultivation level skyrocketed!


    In an instant, he had jumped from the Third Level of the Foundation Establishment Realm to the peak of the Golden Core Realm!


    Not long after, he had formed a false Nascent Soul and lit up the eight Gates of Heaven!


    ¡°I have reached the level of a Gold Practitioner!


    ¡°Brother Ye, you are too strong! You are too strong!


    ¡°You are my big brother!¡±


    When Chen Fan realized that he had gained the true dragon¡¯s power and had lit up the eight Gates of Heaven, he was so excited that his voice cracked.


    Hey on the ground and made an exaggerated gesture of prostrating himself.


    He admired Lin Qiye to the extreme.


    Lin Qiye was too strong to be human!


    He was indeed his Brother Ye!


    Chen Fan was impressed.


    Regarding Chen Fan¡¯s exaggerated actions, Lin Qiye smiled and said, ¡°It was the blood essence of the true dragon and the True Dragon Immortal-ying Technique. Your luck is incredible!¡±


    However, Chen Fan shook his head.


    ¡°No, Brother Ye is the most powerful one. What use are these two treasures? If it weren¡¯t for you, I couldn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Chen Fan knew what was more important.


    Without a doubt, Brother Ye was the one who had contributed the most.


    Chen Fan smiled andfelt the immense power in his body.


    He felt rxed.


    However, when he raised his head to look at Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation level, he realized he couldn¡¯t see through it.


    Chen Fan was stunned again.


    ¡°Brother Ye, why can¡¯t I see through your cultivation level? Aren¡¯t you a little too scary?¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Your True Dragon Immortal-ying Technique can hide your cultivation. Hide it. We are just ordinary Silver Practitioners unless it is a critical time!¡±


    Hearing that, Chen Fan let out a strangeugh.


    He quickly hid his cultivation in the Third Level of the Golden Core Realm.


    After that, Chen Fan looked up at Lin Qiye with gratitude and hesitation.


    ¡°Say it!¡± Lin Qiye said in a cold voice.


    Chen Fan said, ¡°Brother Ye, do you have a million movement points? Can you lend me? If I can reach the First Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, I could get a treasure. I want to take it out.¡±


    Regarding this, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t hesitate.


    As a wealthy guy with a fortune of 17.5 million, a million was nothing to him.


    In an instant, Lin Qiye and Chen Fanpleted the transaction.


    Looking at the extra one million points in his hand, Chen Fan was dumbstruck, and his breathing quickened.

 Chapter 171 - Saving a Billion! Chaos Thunderbolt Art!

    <h4>Chapter 171: Saving a Billion! Chaos Thunderbolt Art!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Ye¡­ Brother Ye, what kind of monster are you? Could you take out a million points casually?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was calm as if they were talking about the weather.


    Chen Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how powerful Brother Ye was. He regained hisposure and spent a million movement points to increase his cultivation level to the First Level of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    When he reached it, Chen Fan¡¯s face was full of excitement.


    His eyes shone with enthusiasm, and his hands trembled.


    He took out a precious bone from his Life Lantern Gem.


    ¡°Brother Ye, the little boy I saved was actually a reincarnated immortal. He gave me another opportunity.


    ¡°Look. It is the Chaos Thunderbolt Art. You need a thunder root bone to cultivate it.


    ¡°The stronger the root, the higher the quality of the Chaos Thunderbolt Art. The cultivation method in this bone is even better than the True Dragon Immortal-ying Technique!¡±


    While talking, Chen Fan passed the Chaos Thunderbolt Art to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are too lucky!¡±


    Chen Fanughed and said, ¡°No matter how lucky I am, I cannotpare to you. You are my idol and God!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, I can¡¯t cultivate this! You can¡¯t refuse me anymore, can you?¡± Chen Fan said in a serious tone.


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°I will take this. Thank you, Xiao Fan.


    ¡°I can save 100 million points with this miraculous cultivation method!¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    At the same time, Chen Fan¡¯s face was full of pride.


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? I should be thanking you! You helped me refine a super opportunity.


    ¡°I could not refine it even if I simted a hundred times or two hundred times.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you have helped me a lot!¡±


    Chen Fan bared his teeth and smiled innocently.


    Lin Qiye patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Good brother!¡±


    Then, Lin Qiye quickly calmed down and crushed the precious bone to cultivate.


    Soon, Lin Qiye had mastered the Chaos Thunderbolt Art.


    The Chaos Thunderbolt Art could be cultivated to the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, but he had to spend 5 million and 6 million points to reach the Fifth Level and Sixth Level respectively.


    Lin Qiye hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°To max out the six sets of martial arts, I need eight million movement points. I¡¯ll do it first. Martial arts technique can allow my cultivation to burst out with 600%bat power.¡±


    While deep in thought, Lin Qiye burned eight million movement points and leveled up all martial arts techniques to the max.


    At the same time, he consumed five million points to upgrade his cultivation to the Fifth Level of Nascent Soul Realm.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye had be an experienced Gold Practitioner.


    He could run for twenty minutes even if he had to face Li You, the tinum Practitioner.


    ¡°Not bad. The increase in mybat power is obvious. Unfortunately, I only have three and a half million movement points left. I don¡¯t have enough!¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed.


    On the other side, Chen Fan was in a state of excitement.


    He was overjoyed.


    ¡°Brother Ye, it is almost evening. Let¡¯s have a barbecue in the vi! After all, we can¡¯t simte anymore today. It is best to eat and have a good rest!¡± Hesuggested excitedly.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    After a lifetime of hard work, it was time to enjoy life.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye and Chen Fan sat leisurely in the vi¡¯s garden and started to grill meat.


    The meat was from the most delicious demonic beasts in the main world. They grilled it over a charcoal fire while sprinkling cumin spice on top.


    The sizzling oil and the pungent aroma spread throughout the vi, making the passers-by gulp.


    Perhaps it was because of the delicious scent, that Jiang Qingxue, dressed in a blue suit,nded on the ground.


    When Chen Fan saw Jiang Qingxue, he almost choked with his mouth full of meat.


    ¡°Ind Master!¡±


    Chen Fan was a bit scared when he saw Jiang Qingxue. After all, the woman was cold and aloof.


    However, Chen Fan¡¯s fear was directed at the wrong person.


    It was because the girl in front of him was not Jiang Qingxue.


    Although she looked exactly like Jiang Qingxue, there was a distinct difference in her temperament.

 Chapter 172 - Ancient Clan? Heavenly Court Island? Daluo Plan?

    <h4>Chapter 172: Ancient n? Heavenly Court Ind? Daluo n?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Jiang Qingxue¡¯s personality was like an iceberg. She was unperturbed when she met anyone. She was aloof and cold.


    However, the girl in front of them was much livelier than Jiang Qingxue. The dimples at the corners of her mouth contained a faint smile. Her mouth curved up, making her exquisite features look yful and cute.


    Furthermore, Jiang Qingxue¡¯s eyes were blue, but the girl had a pair of golden eyes.


    Her golden eyes shone like gemstones, and it was easy to let down one¡¯s guard.


    Without a doubt, the girl was good at socializing.


    Shended in front of Lin Qiye precisely.


    ¡°Can you give me a few skewers of meat? The aroma is making my stomach growl.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Qingxue¡¯s cheerful voice, Chen Fanraised an eyebrow in surprise. Then, he whispered into Lin Qiye¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t the Ind Master a cold beauty?


    ¡°Brother Ye, did you take her down in secret? Impressive, Brother Ye.¡±


    Chen Fan gave Lin Qiye a thumbs up and smiled ambiguously.


    In Chen Fan¡¯s mind, whether it was his ability or good looks, Brother Ye was more than enough to have something special with Jiang Qingxue.


    After all, he was Brother Ye.


    Chen Fan chuckled.


    Lin Qiye shushed him. ¡°This is not Jiang Qingxue, but someone else¡­¡±


    While they were whispering, Lin Qiye handed three skewers of dragon meat to the girl.


    ¡°Only three skewers.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Handsome!¡±


    The young girl took the skewers and bit into them with her teeth. She pulled the skewers skillfully and stuffed them into her mouth.


    Her golden eyes lit up, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    She wolfed down the skewers and finished them in an instant.


    Chen Fan was speechless.


    ¡°This is not the Ind Master. She doesn¡¯t look like a beautiful woman when she eats. She is a glutton.¡±


    Chen Fan shook his head andstared at the young girl curiously.


    The young girl ignored Chen Fan.


    She wolfed down the skewers and stared at Lin Qiye intently.


    After she finished the food, the young girl exhaled a mouthful of white smoke.


    ¡°Can I have another hundred skewers?¡±


    Chen Fan was speechless.


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°No, you have to grill your own skewers. Also, you have to pay Xiao Fan for it. After all, you ate a little too much.¡±


    ¡°Money is not the problem. The key is the food!¡±


    The girl sat down across from Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Whew-¡±


    She moved fast and ced ten skewers of meat on the grill.


    Then, she rested her chin on her hands.


    Her golden eyes looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s body. Her gaze scanned the tip of Lin Qiye¡¯s brows to his eyes, then from his eyes to his nose and mouth, and even his pupils.


    She stared at him for a long time.


    She suddenly said, ¡°Handsome, where have I seen you before?¡±


    Lin Qiye was baffled. He frowned and said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±


    The girl tapped her delicate chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°Maybe I remembered it wrong. Hehe.¡±


    Lin Qiye narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Handsome, my name is Jiang Nian. What is your name?¡± Jiang Nian stared at Lin Qiye with interest.


    Chen Fan was dumbfounded.


    Although he knew that Brother Ye was a charming man, a top-notch beauty had taken the initiative to check him out. It was obvious that she was interested in him!


    Chen Fan was envious.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart didn¡¯t waver at all.


    ¡°My name is Lin Qiye. He is my childhood friend, Chen Fan. Both of us are newbie Silver Practitioners.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled meaningfully. ¡°Silver Practitioners? Hehe.


    ¡°Oh! I know why you are so familiar with me now!


    ¡°You look like a powerful auntie that I know. You have the same eyes and face, and you even have the same charm.¡±


    Lin Qiye was indifferent and did not care.


    ¡°There are many people who look alike in this world. There¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head. Her lively eyes were filled with a sweet smile. ¡°No, you look the same! Your eyes and face are simr to that of auntie. No wonder you¡¯re good-looking. Back then, that woman was the number one genius and beauty on Heavenly Court Ind.


    ¡°But¡­ There was an identter. Sigh. You have to be careful. Don¡¯t let that ancient n on Heavenly Court Ind meet you. If they see you, they will kill you.¡±


    Jiang Nian said something strange as if she was reminding Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye suddenly raised his head.


    He realized that Jiang Nian¡¯s words came from the bottom of her heart.


    In other words, Lin Qiye¡¯s mother might be alive!


    Moreover, he might be involved with some ancient n.


    As his thoughts came to this, Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the aunt you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled mysteriously. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. She suppressed an entire generation back then.


    ¡°Unfortunately, her n produced an even more monstrous genius.


    ¡°After that, when auntie and her husband went out to train, their son was treated as the sacrifice to achieve the Daluo n.


    ¡°Not only was he robbed of something important, but he was also thrown into the ck fog as a sacrifice. At that time, the child was only three years old. It was too pitiful.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s golden eyes shed with a strange light as she muttered to herself while making guesses.


    Lin Qiye understood some of the content.


    To put it simply, an ancient n on Heaven Court Ind had a n called the Daluo n.

 Chapter 173 - Ancient Clan? Heavenly Court Island? Daluo Plan? Translator: EndlessFantasy T

    <h4>Chapter 173: Ancient n? Heavenly Court Ind? Daluo n?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Not only did they forcefully take away an important thing from a three-year-old child, but they also sacrificed the child¡¯s life.


    Although the story was absurd, Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition told him that he was the three-year-old child in the story.


    However, he did not think he had lost anything.


    The supreme bone structure?


    He didn¡¯t have that thing!


    He already had an invincible path. Why would he need the supreme bone structure?


    Lin Qiye shook his head, and his expression became cold.


    Across from him, Jiang Nianzheng stared unblinkingly at Lin Qiye.


    When she saw Lin Qiye¡¯s interest was aroused and quickly disappeared, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°You¡¯re really calm. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but you¡¯re too weak. You don¡¯t have the qualifications toe into contact with Heavenly Court Ind and the ancient ns. Only when you be an Immortal Practitioner can youe into contact with those ns. You shouldn¡¯t know now.¡±


    Lin Qiye sneered in his heart.


    He silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction will require ten billion movement points. You have 3.5 million movement points remaining.]


    Hearing the notification, Lin Qiye was speechless.


    The amount of information was worth 10 billion movement points.


    Forget it. It didn¡¯t matter. After all, it wasn¡¯t very meaningful for him to know now.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm.


    Jiang Nian gobbled the roasted meat seriously, her golden eyes smiling.


    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not interested. As a n, those people sacrificed auntie and uncle¡¯s son. They¡¯re ruthless.


    ¡°One had to know that auntie and uncle were the top geniuses of the Heavenly Court Ind. When the son grew up, he was bound to be a monster. However, he still had to give way to the Daluo n. Can you imagine how crazy the ancient ns were?


    ¡°Reality has proven them right. The Daluo immortal fetus they created has surpassed the peerless geniuses of other ns hundreds of times.


    ¡°It is said that it has even created a divine kingdom in the immortal world. Its strength is unprecedented!


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I pity that little boy. You have to be careful and don¡¯t appear in their sight. They won¡¯t leave you any way out.


    ¡°Of course, as long as you don¡¯t go to the Heavenly Court Ind and the Divine Land, you won¡¯t meet them.¡±


    Jiang Nian patted Lin Qiye on the shoulder as if she wasforting him.


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If the ancient n you mentioned wants to attack me, I will stomp them to pieces!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were serious, and his expression stunned Jiang Nian.


    For a moment, Jiang Nian had an illusion in her heart that the man in front could really stomp the ancient ns.


    However, after a short second, reason told Jiang Nian that Lin Qiye¡¯s words were merely the words of a little boy with strong self-esteem to defend his pride.


    He didn¡¯t know how terrifying an ancient n was. Ignorant people were fearless. He naively believed that he could contend with an ancient family.


    However, in reality, all of his pride and conceit would turn to dust when he really met an ancient n.


    Thus, Jiang Nian shook her head andughed lightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to thought of going against the ancient n. In front of them, you and I are both ants! Even if it¡¯s a genius so monstrous that he can suppress a generation, he will still be tormented until he has no temper in front of the ancient ns!


    ¡°In Li City, you might be the number one genius, but in those bustling cities where geniuses are everywhere like the Capital, City of Gods, City of Demons, and the City of Sea, you will be unworthy to be mentioned.


    ¡°If you were on Heavenly Court Ind, a top-notch genius would be so terrifying that it would be difficult to breathe in their presence. You have never felt their aura, so you don¡¯t know what kind of pressure a true genius can bring you!¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s face was filled with awe.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart didn¡¯t waver at all.


    However, Chen Fan, standing beside him, was a little displeased.


    ¡°My Brother Ye is no weaker than them¡­¡±


    Hearing Chen Fan¡¯s words, Lin Qiye raised his hand to stop him.


    Chen Fan was stunned, but he swallowed the anger in his heart.


    Lin Qiye smiled at Chen Fan.


    Then, he turned to Jiang Nian. ¡°I don¡¯t like what you said, but thank you for telling me.


    ¡°I will have a chance to deal with them in the future. Let¡¯s see if they live up to their reputation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have the barbecue first.¡±


    Lin Qiye sounded confident.


    Then, heate his food calmly.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Nian clicked her tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Your calmness is interesting. If you are that three-year-old boy, please be careful.¡±


    Then, Jiang Nian wolfed down her food.


    Her red lips glinted with sesame oil.


    However, the sesame oil on her red lips added a unique charm to her lively and cheerful features.


    Under her influence, Lin Qiye and Chen Fan¡¯s appetites were better than before.


    The dragon meat that couldst for three days Chen Fan had bought was gone instantly.


    Time passed quickly.


    While they were enjoying the delicious food, the night fell.


    Endless ck fog swept across the sky and earth.


    Fortunately, the floating ind emitted golden light rays to disperse the ck fog.


    ¡°Brother Ye, see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    The barbecue banquet ended.


    Lin Qiye returned to his vi. The first thing he did was to open the forum with his mind.


    He searched for the ancient n, the Daluo n, and Heavenly Court Ind, but the results all showed that his authority was insufficient.


    ¡°As expected, I don¡¯t have the qualifications toe into contact with it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it in the future! No matter what rtionship I have with the ancient ns, as long as they don¡¯t provoke me, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t interfere with each other.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head andlet go of his curiosity.


    Hey on the bed.


    When he closed his eyes, Li You¡¯s face appeared in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°That guy. I don¡¯t have the strength to kill him yet!


    ¡°Although I killed Fish Mouth and the other four Gold Practitioners who tried to kill me, that¡¯s still not enough.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s mind was simple.


    If Li You tried to kill him, he only wanted to pay him back a hundredfold.


    ¡°I have to think of a way to disgust Li You.¡±


    Lin Qiye thought silently andfell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The floating ind was exceptionally lively.


    The practitioners were discussing animatedly.


    ¡°Did you hear? Five Gold Practitioners from the Jianghu faction died in the gxy world yesterday! It¡¯s said that they formed a team to start a battle, but all of them died tragically! Their bodies and souls did not return.¡±


    ¡°It is a big thing. There has never been a case of a small team being wiped out in Li City, right?


    ¡°Even Li You¡¯s vicious son could not kill so many enemies. It wasplete annihtion. Which vicious person did this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that the Gold Practitioners from our faction did not die.¡±


    ¡°The Gold Practitioners from our Academy faction all escaped. They said that person started a massacre when he was seven years old! It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Is that person from our faction? Or did the powerhouses from other cities enter by mistake?¡±


    ¡°ording to expert¡¯s analysis, the geniuses from the prosperous cities must have entered this battle by mistake.¡±


    ¡°Hiss-¡±


    ¡°The geniuses from the prosperous cities are this terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°The prosperous cities are unlike our poor and undeveloped cities after all.¡±


    While everyone was discussing noisily, Jiang Qingxue¡¯s figure suddenly shed past in the sky. Her skirt fluttered in the wind, and the long sword at her waist shone with a purple light.


    Her eyes were cold and even had a hint of killing intent.


    Seeing Jiang Qingxue¡¯s expression, Lin Qiye slightly raised his eyebrows.


    His intuition told him that she was going to take revenge for Li You¡¯s attack on the Academy faction¡¯s floating ind the day before yesterday!


    Thus, Lin Qiye silently opened the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction will cost 10,000 movement points, leaving 3,490,000 points after consumption.]


    [Deduction sessful: the Academy faction¡¯s tinum Practitioner, Song Shu, has decided to take Jiang Qingxue and 10 Gold Practitioners to kill a few geniuses from the Jianghu faction and take revenge for their attack the day before yesterday.]


    Upon seeing the result, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    Just now, a bold and exciting n surfaced in his heart.


    ¡°How dare you, Li You?¡±


    ¡°How dare you bring a bunch of Gold Practitioners to attack me? Now, I want to make you flustered and exasperated, but you can only be helpless and furious.¡±


    Killing intent flowed from Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes as he thought of his n.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    ¡°Hehe, although I can¡¯t kill you now, I can still disgust you!¡±


    As his thoughts came to this, Lin Qiye activated the Heaven Shifting Stars and silently hid near the floating ind of the Jianghu faction.


    At this moment, the battle between the Jianghu faction and the Academic faction had already begun.


    Song Shu arrived dramatically and took out a piece of Malicious Artifact Fragment.

 Chapter 174 - Lin Qiye’s Revenge! Main World Notification?

    <h4>Chapter 174: Lin Qiye¡¯s Revenge! Main World Notification?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Without a doubt, Song Shu was giving him a taste of his own medicine.


    Didn¡¯t Li You bring a group of Gold Practitioners to attack the S-grade geniuses of the Academic faction?


    Good.


    A gentleman doesn¡¯t take revenge overnight, but he¡¯ll pay it back twice two dayster.


    Song Shu will let the geniuses under Li You feel the fear of death.


    At this point, Song Shu took out a piece of Malicious Artifact Fragment that gave off an evil aura!


    After the Malicious Artifact Fragment was injected with spiritual energy, it quickly turned into a pitch-ck missile and fiercely collided with the floating ind¡¯s protective shield.


    Bang!


    A loud sound rang out, and the protective shield shattered.


    The ss fragments scattered in all directions.


    ¡°Do it. Kill all the practitioners on this floating ind! I¡¯ll block Li You.¡±


    Before Song Shu finished his sentence, the ten Gold Practitioners from the Academy faction and Jiang Qingxue had already charged into the floating ind.


    The ten Gold Practitioners had cold killing intent on their faces.


    Jiang Qingxue¡¯s expression was indifferent as if she had no emotions, but her killing speed was the fastest.


    There were 11 Gold Practitioners that ughtered their way through the floating ind.


    Blood flowed everywhere.


    Not far away, Li You furiously roared as he approached at lightning speed.


    ¡°Song Shu! How dare you!¡±


    It was a pity that faced with Li You¡¯s threat, Song Shu¡¯s heart did not waver.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯m only giving you a taste of your own medicine.


    ¡°You attacked a genius from my faction the day before yesterday. Today, I will pay you back even more! I don¡¯t want you to think my people are easy to bully!¡±


    Li You gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡±


    Song Shu stared at Li You, preventing him from making a move at any time.


    ¡°Does it matter? Today, I¡¯m here to take revenge on you.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Li You¡¯s face alternated between green and white.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold Song Shu back. You guys, stop them! Don¡¯t let them continue to kill.¡±


    Li You gritted his teeth andmanded the Gold Practitioners under him to stop the Academy faction experts from ughtering people on the floating ind.


    However, they were on the battlefield.


    With a slight collision, the aftershocks of the battle could wipe out many people.


    Therefore, even though an endless stream of Gold Practitioners in the depths of the Jianghu faction¡¯s floating ind came to help, they still couldn¡¯t save these unlucky fellows.


    Li You let out a deep breath.


    He knew that it was already toote to save them.


    He did not care about a few deaths of the Silver Practitioners.


    However, what made him angry was that the Academy faction dared to be so arrogant.


    How could he endure this?


    The mes of anger in Li You¡¯s eyes burned fiercely.


    He took a step forward and used all of his cultivation to fight Song Shu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold him back. You must surround and attack the other Gold Practitioners of the Academy faction. It¡¯s best if you kill one or two of them!¡±


    As he shouted, the Academy faction and the Jianghu faction engaged in a battle.


    The aftermath of the battle formed circles of ripples that spread across the entire sky.


    It was like a rainstorm falling on the surface of ake.


    The sound of tremors could be heard everywhere.


    Below them, Lin Qiye hid in the dark, quietly poking his head out.


    ¡°The battle is really intense. It shouldst for twenty to thirty minutes.


    ¡°Twenty minutes is enough for me to take the opportunity to sweep through one or even two floating inds.¡±


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye quickly approached the Jianghu faction¡¯s floating inds.


    Jianghu faction had more than 120 floating inds. Overall, they were twice as strong as the Academic faction.


    Looking at the floating inds, killing intent flowed in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Deduce the method to pass through the floating ind barriers.¡±


    [This deduction requires 100,000 movement points. After consumption, you have 2.39 million movement points left.]


    [Deduction sessful: You can pass through the barrier of all the floating inds at will.]


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Qiye was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    [This deduction requires 100 million movement points. Your movement points are insufficient.]


    Lin Qiye was dazed for a moment.


    ¡°I can pass through the barrier of the floating inds at will? Is there something wrong?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned and pondered for a few seconds.


    ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t figure out the cause and effect in a short time. I¡¯ll think about it slowly after I finish the most important thing.¡±


    As his thoughts reached this point, Lin Qiye took out the Illusory Mask and projected the appearance and temperament of a certain Gold Practitioner from the Jianghu faction.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s hard to tell whether I¡¯m real or fake! It¡¯s a Divine Weapon that makes it easy for me to kill!¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a sinister chuckle. He turned into the afterimage of a star and disappeared on the spot.


    Not long after, hisfigure appeared in the vi area of the first floating ind.


    Living in the vi was a noble privilege only practitioners and their families could enjoy.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t even need to think.


    He directly barged into the vi!


    As expected, every vi had a practitioner living in it.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold as he walked through the vi.


    With his cultivation of the Fifth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm and the fact that he had lit up the Gates of Qian and Kun, he moved like a ghost even without using his wings.


    He was so fast that an ordinary Gold Practitioner could not notice it.


    In the first vi, the unlucky victim was only an ordinary Silver Practitioner.


    He was weak.


    He didn¡¯t notice it even when Lin Qiye arrived behind him.


    Lin Qiye brandished his long sword cleanly.


    In his hand, the silver-tier long sword shed out light as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings.


    In a sh, the Silver Practitioner¡¯s head rolled to the ground.


    Fresh blood sttered for several meters.


    After killing the enemy in one move, Lin Qiye disappeared.


    In the next second, his afterimage flickered in another vi.


    It was the vi of a Gold Practitioner.


    At this moment, the Gold Practitioner was lying on the bed, doing morning exercises with a few beauties. Their training slogan shook the vi.

 Chapter 175 - Lin Qiye’s Revenge! Main World Notification?

    <h4>Chapter 175: Lin Qiye¡¯s Revenge! Main World Notification?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye sneered.


    Like a ghost, hended on the bed andraised his longsword.


    In an instant, the Gold Practitioner suddenly trembled violently, and his scalp went numb.


    An intense sense of danger caused him to jump up.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye¡¯s sword light predicted his dodge.


    The thin sword light entered his throat and sliced off his head.


    As for the few women, Lin Qiye also killed them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed everyone on this ind. Let¡¯s go to the second floating ind!¡±


    Lin Qiye killed all the practitioners on the first floating ind in a short time.


    Then, he turned into an afterimage that even ordinary Gold Practitioners couldn¡¯t capture and rushed to the second floating ind.


    One minuteter, Lin Qiye had ughtered the second floating ind¡¯s practitioners.


    Although some practitioners had entered a simtion and avoided the cmity, Lin Qiye¡¯s sword had cut most of the practitioner¡¯s throats.


    At this moment, Li You and the other Gold Practitioners did not realize they were under attack.


    They were currently fighting Song Shu and Jiang Qingxue.


    As for the Gold Practitioners who stayed behind, they either end up not noticing Lin Qiye or dying under his sword.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye had a good time in the Jianghu faction¡¯s floating ind area.


    Eighteen minutester, Lin Qiye, who had ughtered 53 floating inds, came to the only remaining vi on the 53rd ind.


    ¡°Jianghu faction is indeed evil. I have killed many people but haven¡¯t met a single good person!


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s be amon practice tomit crimes.


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve even seen ve cages and young girls who were treated like animals.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for myck of strength, I would definitely have killed them all.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were ice-cold.


    He detested the Jianghu faction¡¯s style.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ After killing thest unlucky bastard, I¡¯ll retreat in advance to avoid being noticed. When Ie to kill Li You, I¡¯ll rescue them.¡±


    Thus, Lin Qiye silentlnded in the vi of thest unlucky guy.


    A peak Silver Practitioner lived in the vi.


    However, his senses were sharper than a Gold Practitioner.


    He instantly sensed Lin Qiye¡¯s existence.


    Furthermore, he immediately jumped and dodged Lin Qiye in a short time.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows and slightly narrowed his eyes as he stared at the Silver Practitioner.


    ¡°Interesting. You¡¯re not human!¡±


    He sensed the man¡¯s strangeness and suddenly erupted with more powerful strength.


    His powerful aura caused the other party¡¯s scalp to go numb.


    In an instant, the Silver Practitioner¡¯s bloody eyeballs rolled out of his eye sockets, and his nose, mouth, and ears split open.


    It opened its mouth, and the corners of its mouth reached its ears.


    Then, its face split open like a piece of cloth, making a horrifying sound.


    A monster with green eyes and a triangr head crawled out of the torn human skin.


    The monster¡¯s skin was dark red, bald, and wrinkled. It was like a mouse that had lost its fur after being infected by a fungus. It gave off an ufortable feeling of disgust.


    ¡°Damn it. How did you see through my disguise?¡± The monster stared at Lin Qiye gloomily andasked in a hoarse voice. It sounded like nails scratching the ckboard, making people ufortable.


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°Can a demon disguise as a human?¡±


    ¡°Of course, a mutated high-level demon like me can do it!¡±


    As it spoke, the demon instantly disappeared and attacked Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    A sinisterugh came out of the demon¡¯s mouth.


    Unfortunately, in the next second, itsughter came to an abrupt end.


    The Wind and Thunder Sword Qi infused with Holy Violet Genuine Qi pierced through its chest.


    The monster screamed in pain.


    It fell heavily to the ground. The heart-wrenching pain made it bend its body and twitch crazily.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t fully matured yet, have you? Your ability hasn¡¯t reached its peak. However, it is quite shocking to be able to turn into a human.


    ¡°How many demons like you are hiding within us?


    ¡°Moreover, Li City is a remote and poor ce. Why would a high-level demon like youe?¡±


    Lin Qiye had many questions.


    However, the demon was unexpectedly stubborn.


    It gritted its teeth and redat Lin Qiye with a sinister gaze.


    Looking at this sinister gaze, Lin Qiye picked up the bronze furnace beside him and smashed it on the demon¡¯s head.


    The triangr head of the demon broke into pieces.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Its body twitched weakly, and its life force waspletely drained.


    Then, Lin Qiye shot a lightning bolt, burning the monster¡¯s corpse into ashes.


    Of course, there were no traces of lightning left at the scene.


    ¡°Although I encountered some iprehensible problems, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed slightly and immediately retreated.


    At this moment, the thick smell of blood finally spread.


    An experienced Gold Practitioner noticed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°Someone sneaked into the floating ind and ismitting a murder!¡±


    Six urgent sirens echoed in the sky above the group of floating inds.


    The survivors of the Jianghu faction, the ves on the floating ind, the civilians, and the practitioners¡¯ families all looked up at the sky with fear and awe.


    ¡°It¡¯s the six-tone rm? Is there a catastrophe?¡±


    ¡°Even the terrifying ck fog tide three years ago didn¡¯t set off the six-tone rm. What happened today? How could there be a six-tone rm?¡±


    ¡°Quickly hide in the safety room!¡±


    The crowd was shocked. The unknown disaster made them tremble in fear.


    The practitioner¡¯s families all ran to the safety room.

 Chapter 176 - Lin Qiye’s Revenge! Main World Notification?

    <h4>Chapter 176: Lin Qiye¡¯s Revenge! Main World Notification?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The ves hid in their cages while shivering.


    Amidst the rapid rm res, one Gold Practitioner after another started searching the ind.


    The corpses were moved out of the vi, covering the square.


    The Gold Practitioners were dumbstruck.


    ¡°So many died?¡±


    ¡°Their heads were cut off with a clean strike¡­¡±


    ¡°How could it be? How could someone kill nearly 3,500 practitioners without making a sound? They even killed 17 Gold Practitioners! It is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°How could he have killed so many people without making a sound right under our noses?!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the protective shield is not broken! Wouldn¡¯t the shield stop him?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Even an ordinary Gold Practitioner¡¯s floating ind can stop a tinum Practitioner for some time. A tinum Practitioner has to attack five times to break the shield. As for a high-level Gold Practitioner¡¯s floating ind, a tinum Practitioner even have to rely on the Malicious Artifact Fragment to break it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who can pass through the protective barrier!¡±


    The Gold Practitioners looked at each other, their eyes full of shock and doubt.


    At this moment, their minds were a mess. Their knowledge and view were inadequate, and they could only stare at each other.


    ¡°Is it a demon?¡±


    ¡°Can a demone out in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°Is it a mole?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can only inform Master Li You. Perhaps he can catch the culprit!¡±


    The Gold Practitioners were puzzled andlooked at each other.


    Finally, they decided to askLi You to take action.


    Thus, they rushed to the front of the battlefield at their fastest speed.


    ¡°Are they still fighting?¡±


    ¡°The two tinum Practitioners can¡¯t do anything to each other¡­¡±


    ¡°I never thought Song Shu¡¯s revenge woulde so quickly.¡±


    The Gold Practitioners raised their heads and saw that the two tinum Practitioners were still fighting.


    High in the sky, the terrifying collision was so intense that heaven and earth seemed to be covered in darkness. A casual aftershock from the battle had caused the floating ind to be on the verge of copse!


    Near the floating ind, eleven Gold Practitioners and more than twenty Gold Practitioners from the Jianghu faction were also shing.


    In a dim ce out of sight, Lin Qiye¡¯s face waspletely immersed in the darkness.


    He only nced at Li You.


    When his gazended on Li You, Li You was suddenly shocked.


    An ominous premonition that made his scalp tingle burst out from the bottom of his heart, causing his spine to turn cold.


    The corner of his eyes hurriedly swept in Lin Qiye¡¯s direction and swept out a nce.


    But Lin Qiye had already disappeared.


    Only a soft murmur lingered in the darkness. ¡°When I be a tinum Practitioner, the first one I¡¯ll kill is you!¡±


    Lin Qiye clenched his knuckles and snorted with hatred in his heart.


    After all, that was the time when he was closest to death.


    If Song Shu came even a secondter, his ashes would already be in the urn!


    Therefore, Lin Qiye held a grudge.


    ¡°For my next simtion, I¡¯ll strive to be a tinum Practitioner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll strive to kill Li You as soon as possible to have a peaceful mind!¡±


    While thinking, Lin Qiye returned to the vi on Jiang Qingxue¡¯s floating ind.


    No one noticed him.


    He had carried out his n perfectly.


    Lin Qiye smiled, took off the Illusory Mask, and put it away. Then, he leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest.


    After all, he had just killed seventeen Gold Practitioners at full speed, along with over 3,500 Silver Practitioners. He was still a little tired.


    However, just as Lin Qiye closed his eyes, the sound of the main world¡¯s notification rang in his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s the main world¡¯s notification?¡±


    Lin Qiye was quite surprised and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.

 Chapter 177 - The Three Rewards of the Main World!

    <h4>Chapter 177: The Three Rewards of the Main World!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [Main World Notification: You have discovered and killed a new type of high-grade demon!]


    [This high-grade demon can peel human skin to transform into a human. The degree of transformation is high and cannot be easily detected.]


    [Due to your two outstanding contributions to the main world, you have obtained one of the main world¡¯s Fortune Stamp.]


    [With this stamp, you will receive a 20% discount on purchasing knowledge.]


    [You could skip two grades and view the contents of the Diamond Practitioner Forum!]


    [The main world has already recorded this demon into the entry. Please name it.]


    The sound of the notification faded.


    In the Practitioner Forum, a notification box appeared in front of Lin Qiye.


    He discovered that his Practitioner Forum had changed.


    Originally, he only had a white frame, but now it was golden with auspicious clouds embedded in it.


    And in the forum, the important information was marked in light red font.


    It could increase Lin Qiye¡¯s reading efficiency.


    At the same time, an entry editing box came into view.


    The triangr head demon¡¯s video, images, and specific information were disyed in the entry.


    [Please name it.]


    ¡°Painted-skin demon.¡±


    [Naming sessful! Painted-skin demon is a high-level race. Only those who are tinum and above can purchase this information. The unit price is 100 movement points per purchase.]


    [Please note that the Painted-skin demon¡¯s race information is not yetplete. The main world does not wish forinformation to be exposed too early, thus causing the demons to be wary.]


    [Therefore, your entry will be temporarily hidden, unable to be viewed and purchased. You could not obtain the corresponding movement point ie.]


    [However, the main world will give youpensation. You can choose one of the following three rewards.]


    [First reward: A copy of the Heavenly Tribtion Origin. It can allow your Nine-colored Divine Lightning Dao Bone to reach Perfection, awakening to 100%, thus condensing into a Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone. (Minor Immortal Technique level.)]


    [Second reward: You will receive 100 wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi. You can condense a part of Holy Violet Root Bone in your heart (Minor Immortal Technique level.)]


    [The Holy Violet Root Bone will condense into ayer of light shield in your fate. It is enough to withstand a fierce fortune attack.]


    [Third reward: A map. There is a ruined temple buried deep underground outside Star City, and there is a wisp of ownerless Immortal Qi inside.]


    [If you can sessfully refine it, your Dao Repository Technique will rely on the wisp of Immortal Qi to advance to a true Immortal Technique.]


    [After obtaining a wisp of Immortal Qi and devouring enough opportunities, you could give birth to a second wisp of Immortal Qi and so on.


    [This map can allow you to enter the temple using the safest route, but the danger level requires an experienced tinum Practitioner to withstand it. Please choose carefully.]


    Seeing the three rewards, Lin Qiye fell silent.


    The thing he hated the most was choosing one from three choices, especially when all three rewards were tempting.


    It was simply torturing!


    Thus, Lin Qiye pretended to shake his head.


    ¡°I feel that the best choice is to announce the known information of the Painted-skin Devil. After all, it isn¡¯t too lethal.


    ¡°Releasing it to the other practitioners will benefit the main world and make them all wary. Why not do so?¡±


    The main world hurriedly tried to persuade Lin Qiye.


    [Main world analysis: The Painted-skin demon you encountered is a baby. It hasn¡¯t awakened its talent, which is why you easily killed it.]


    [There might already be arge number of mature individuals. If you release the information, their wariness will increase, and they will go into hiding, making it difficult to find them.]


    ¡°I feel that we still have to make an announcement! Otherwise, the Painted-skin demons will quietly invade and infiltrate the big ns. At that time, the higher-ups of humanity will all be enemies. What should we do?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face shone with righteousness. He was thinking for the sake of humanity and boundless love.


    [Main world analysis: There are already Painted-skin demons infiltrating the higher-ups of various ns, so we cannot make an announcement.]


    [Main world analysis: Even if the information is made public, we cannot allow other practitioners to find the demons. You must hunt down the Painted-skin demons alone.]


    [Main world analysis: Your main goal is to swallow all three rewards!]


    Having been exposed, Lin Qiye¡¯s face was not red, and his heartbeat did not increase. He was calm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the rewards. My main goal is to benefit the human race,¡± Lin Qiyesaid shamelessly.


    [Main world analysis: We can only give you the first two rewards.]


    Lin Qiye¡¯s skin became thicker.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t care about the rewards. The most important thing is to consider the future of the human race! I choose to announce the information!¡±


    After a period of silence¡­


    [After analyzing, the main world agrees to your request. However, you must kill all the Painted-skin demons hiding in the dark.]


    The main world had given in.


    After all, Lin Qiye was the only practitioner who had discovered the Painted-skin demon.


    The new demon species¡¯ ability was too strange.


    Even the main world had not noticed the slightest inkling of it!


    If one were to think from the worst possibility, perhaps there were already many evil Painted-skin demons in the main world, lurking in every human city, every n, and even the ancient ns of Heavenly Court Ind.


    Thus, the mainworld gave in.


    Three dazzling golden rewards appeared in the space of Lin Qiye¡¯s Life Lantern Gem.


    Lin Qiye was ecstatic.


    Of course, he still maintained hisposure on the surface.


    ¡°Deal! I¡¯m willing to bear the burden and sacrifice for the human race!¡±


    ¡°However, have the Painted-skin demons really infiltrated the upper echelons of the human race? Are there any Painted-skin demons in the Academy faction?¡±

 Chapter 178 - The Three Rewards of the Main World!

    <h4>Chapter 178: The Three Rewards of the Main World!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for it when I have the time.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye turned into an afterimage and entered the cultivation room.


    After isting himself from the outside world, three dazzling golden rewards appeared in front of Lin Qiye.


    The balls of light made him feel rxed and happy.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°I never thought that after taking revenge, I would be rewarded handsomely.


    ¡°This reward is even more powerful than simting ten times!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Devour the Heavenly Tribtion Origin of the main world!¡±


    With a thought, the Heavenly Tribtion Origin turned into a golden light and went into Lin Qiye¡¯s forehead.


    The dense tribtion energy turned into millions of golden dragons and drilled into Lin Qiye¡¯s limbs and bones!


    Then, they spread out and guarded Lin Qiye¡¯s billions of cells.


    In the legends, 36,000 Gods were guarding the 120 human body joints.


    Although it was impossible to confirm whether this rumor was true or false, every cell in Lin Qiye¡¯s body now had a golden divine dragon guarding it.


    They upied the cells. Using the power of the Heavenly Tribtion Origin to baptize Lin Qiye¡¯s cells, hundreds of millions of joyful sounds turned into electric currents circting in Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s soul trembled as if he had ascended to heaven!


    At the same time, an even more powerful golden divine dragon coiled within his bones.


    Its quality was much higher than the milky-white divine lightning, thus devouring it.


    Then, every bone in Lin Qiye¡¯s body flowed with a dense divine dragon aura, as if they were transformed from a divine dragon.


    ¡°So this is the Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone? It has surpassed the Diamond Spacetime and touched the boundary of an immortal. It is a minor immortal quality!¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    The wings behind him flicked open and turned from milky white to a shining golden color.


    ¡°My wings turned golden. Then, the God Chen Yihou has invited were the future me¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye was astonished.


    ¡°But the future is uncertain. How can Chen Yihou invite me down? For example, I couldn¡¯t have predicted that I would encounter a new species of high-grade demon, nor could the main world¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye was somewhat puzzled but couldn¡¯t find the slightest clue.


    He could only shake his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out in the future.¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t hesitate too much and merged the second ball of golden light, which was 100 wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi, into his body.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    As Lin Qiye moved, the 100 wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi turned into a purple-gold light and flowed in Lin Qiye¡¯s heart, gradually condensing into a small bone.


    The bone was only the size of a fingernail, but it emitted a fluctuation that made Lin Qiye¡¯s heart palpitate.


    After all, he needed ten years to condense a wisp of Holy Violet Genuine Qi even under the Golden Dragon of Fortune¡¯s blessings.


    He would need 1100 years to condense 110 wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi.


    It could be seen how rare the Holy Violet Root Bone was!


    If it weren¡¯t for the reward from the main world, Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t even know how long it would take to condense the Holy Violet Root Bone!


    Looking at the small bone, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shed with a smile.


    ¡°The Holy Violet Root Bone can add an invisibleyer of defense to my fate. At this moment, facing the Wolf Lord¡¯s fate attack, I have nothing to fear even if I don¡¯t have the Golden Dragon of Fortune to block it.¡±


    Simply put, Lin Qiye now had ayer of magic shield and could be immune to magic attacks from the fate level.


    It wasfortable!


    Lin Qiye beamed.


    Of course, being immune to magic damage was only one effect of the Holy Violet Root Bone.


    His healing and killing effects had also improved significantly!


    In the past, when he had only ten wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi, using it to kill people was equivalent to a bullet.


    But now, when he incorporated the Holy Violet Genuine Qi into the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi, it was like a missile.


    If ate-stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was ambushed, he would still be gravely injured by it!


    Lin Qiye nodded his head in satisfaction.


    ¡°Good. The two rewards not only allowed my Dao Bone to reach the level of an immortal but also allowed me to condense a portion of the Holy Violet Root Bone! I have two more trump cards.


    ¡°These two trump cards are not ordinary items! They have raised my talent to a terrifying level!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    The confidence in the depths of his eyes became even stronger.


    ¡°But this wisp of Immortal Qi¡­


    ¡°With my cultivation as a Gold Practitioner, I can¡¯t covet it. At the very least, I have to wait until thete-stage tinum rank.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the map.


    In the end, he gave up on the idea of exploring it immediately.


    It was too dangerous outside the city.


    Star City was 2000 miles away from Li City, and he had to pass through three ck fog swamps.


    Once a mere Gold Practitioner entered, they would definitely die. Even a tinum Practitioner would have a slim chance of survival.


    However, that was a wisp of Immortal Qi that could raise the Dao Repository Technique to a true immortal level.


    Lin Qiye pinched his finger bone.


    He felt an immense desire deep in his heart.


    ¡°Should I go or not?¡±


    Lin Qiye, who had always been cautious, had an unprecedented crazy idea in his heart.


    However, Lin Qiye still restrained his greed after pondering for a long time.


    ¡°The Immortal Qi is hidden in the underground temple. Without a map, other travelers shouldn¡¯t find it. I don¡¯t need to worry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I improve my strength.¡±


    Lin Qiye stared at the map.


    Then, he put the map away.


    ¡°How about entering a simtion now?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were bright. He quicklynded on the soul anchoring square, took a deep breath, and prepared to go for a simtion.

 Chapter 179 - The Three Rewards of the Main World!

    <h4>Chapter 179: The Three Rewards of the Main World!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    But in the next second, Lin Qiye¡¯s inner rms suddenly red.


    His heart trembled.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would entering the simtion cause a strong sense of danger in my heart? It even gave me a feeling that once I entered the simtion, I would forever be trapped within, unable toe out!¡±


    Lin Qiye was greatly rmed.


    In the blink of an eye, he jumped off the soul anchoring square.


    He looked at the square with a face full of fear and trepidation.


    The moment he jumped down, the spacetime power on the soul anchoring square was in disorder, and it locked onto the surroundings.


    ¡°What¡­ What on earth happened?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned and quickly left the cultivation room.


    He came out and looked at the Jianghu faction¡¯s floating ind group.


    ¡°Did the battle there trigger the change in the soul anchoring square?¡±


    Lin Qiye was confused.


    In the direction he was looking, the Gold Practitioners of the Jianghu faction rushed to Li You¡¯s side.


    The leader, Liu Yan, was pale.


    ¡°Master Li! Something bad has happened!


    ¡°In the rear, someone sneaked into the floating inds and massacred fifty-three inds! More than 3,500 Silver Practitioners were killed, and seventeen Gold Practitioners died!¡±


    Upon hearing it, Li You turned pale with fright.


    He quickly retreated thousands of meters with an exasperated face, mes of anger burning within his eyes.


    ¡°How? How?!


    ¡°Who could destroy more than fifty protective barriers in such a short time?¡±


    Liu Yan bbered. ¡°Master, the protective barriers are not broken. The mysterious man seems to have some weird method that allows him to pass through the barriers silently!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Do you think I¡¯m an Idiot?¡±


    Li You was furious and pped Liu Yan.


    Even though Liu Yan was an expert in the Fifth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm, he was still dazed and spurted blood.


    Liu Yan covered his face with his hands. There was deep hatred in his eyes, but he dared not say anything. He merely lowered his head and looked innocent.


    ¡°Master, I did not lie! They can all testify that the protective barrier was not broken, but the practitioners¡¯ heads were all cut off.¡±


    Li You was dazed for a moment and looked at the other Gold Practitioners.


    Finally, his mouth hung agape.


    ¡°Is there a mysterious man who can slip through the barriers and kill thousands of practitioners without making a sound?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Li You gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were red with hatred.


    An angry roar rolled between his teeth.


    ¡°Shit! Shit! Who the f*ck is that?¡±


    Right now, Li You¡¯s heart is bleeding!


    More than 3,500 Silver Practitioners and 17 Gold Practitioners are a third of his power!


    It¡¯s a defense he prepared in advance for the Second Level of the Embodier Realm!


    Without these Silver and Gold Practitioners, he would be influenced by the attracted demons when he broke through the Embodier Realm.


    To step into the Second Level of the Embodier Realm, he worked hard for decades.


    And now, decades of his work are gone?


    Without these practitioners to defend him, his breakthrough n would be dyed by 20 years!


    Alternatively, he had to head to a bustling city and use the city defenses to avoid the attracted demons when he broke through.


    But the second option was too dangerous.


    If a tinum Practitioner did not have enough treasures, they did not dare to cross the ck fog!


    Because the probability of them dying was 100%!


    Thinking of this, Li You¡¯s state of mind had copsed.


    He gritted his teeth and flew into a rage. His thunderous roar resounded through the sky.


    ¡°Song Shu, Jiang Qingxue, I will not rest until one of us dies!¡±


    Li You red at Song Shu and Jiang Qingxue. The hatred in his eyes was intense.


    ¡°Good. Since you dare to destroy my 20-year n, let¡¯s go to war! I will drag your Academy faction down with me!¡±


    ¡°All Gold Practitioners, surround and kill the Academy faction! Let¡¯s go to war at all costs!¡±


    A great war was about to erupt.

 Chapter 180 - The Opportunity to Obtain a Wisp of Immortal Qi?

    <h4>Chapter 180: The Opportunity to Obtain a Wisp of Immortal Qi?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Without a doubt, Li You was furious to the extreme and made up his mind to start a war.


    However, Song Shu, Jiang Qingxue, and others were fearless.


    ¡°From the moment you attacked the genius of our Academy faction, Lin Qiye, we were already in a fight to the death. Li You, are you so mad that you have lost your mind, or are you naive to think that only you can attack us, and we can¡¯t take revenge?


    ¡°Are you that stupid?¡±


    Song Shu¡¯s expression was contemptuous as he shook his head.


    ¡°However, I have to make something clear first. The practitioners that died on your floating inds had nothing to do with us. You might have offended some ruthless person. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve suffered retribution!¡±


    Song Shu mocked in a sarcastic tone.


    He naturally heard of the terrifying battle record of the mysterious man.


    It made Song Shu, a tinum Practitioner, feel a chill run down his spine.


    Of course, it had nothing to do with Song Shu.


    Hence, after he cleared his name, he waved his hand and led the group of Gold Practitioners to retreat quickly.


    Li You flew into a rage as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°You want to run? Who said you could run? Kill them!¡±


    At this moment, Li You had lost his rationality.


    He led a group of Gold Practitioners and chased after them madly.


    Song Shu was indifferent.


    He walked at the back of the group.


    As he fought and retreated, he protected the Golden Practitioners of the Academy faction and retreated to their floating inds.


    ¡°Li You, stop! You must have made too many enemies with your arrogant temper that you¡¯ve drawn retribution!


    ¡°Moreover, I must remind you that if you leave your nest now, aren¡¯t you afraid of that mysterious man? He mighte back and kill a few thousand more of your practitioners!¡±


    ¡°When that timees, it will be a funny joke.¡±


    As he spoke, Song Shuughed coldly.


    His simple sentence caused Li You¡¯s expression to change drastically.


    Li You was flustered and exasperated. He red at Song Shu and Jiang Qingxue with resentment for more than ten seconds.


    He wished that he could smash Song Shu into meat paste!


    Unfortunately, in a short time, he could not do anything to Song Shu, who was also a tinum Practitioner. They could fight for three days but still be in a stalemate.


    Therefore.


    Li You could only hold back the anger that he had nowhere to vent. He left in exasperation.


    ¡­


    Watching Li You leave, the experts of the Academic faction looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Even Song Shu, a tinum Practitioner, was shocked.


    ¡°A mysterious man sneaked into the floating inds of the Jianghu faction and ughtered fifty-three inds and seventeen Gold Practitioners silently while we were fighting?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t even notice it! What kind of creepy trick is this?¡±


    Song Shu let out a deep breath.


    His expression was unprecedentedly serious.


    The ten Gold Practitioners¡¯ eyes darkened.


    ¡°That mysterious man is most likely a genius forced away by the Jianghu faction, and now he¡¯s back for revenge! Those whomit many unrighteous acts will dig their own grave!¡±


    ¡°I have to say, that man was really ruthless! My scalps went numb!¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, he must be the one who killed the five Gold Practitioners in the gxy world.¡±


    ¡°However, what treasure does he have that he could ignore the protective barrier?¡±


    Upon mentioning this matter, the Gold Practitioners could not help but shudder.


    That method was bizarre.


    It meant that from now on, their floating ind¡¯s protective barrier was nothing more than decoration!


    The Gold Practitioners could not help but feel their hearts skip a beat.


    Song Shu frowned as he looked at the Jianghu faction¡¯s floating ind group.


    ¡°We have to be extra vignt.


    ¡°I will make a watch list. Only one-third of the Gold Practitioners will be allowed to simte every day. The other two-thirds will be on guard. The rotation will be every three days.¡±


    ¡°With dozens of Gold Practitioners patrolling, we can prevent the same tragedy from happening in our faction!¡±


    Song Shu thought seriously.


    All the Gold Practitioners nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    However, the moment Song Shu finished speaking,Li City shook.


    The loud sound of andslide came from the north.


    Everyone quickly looked into the distance.


    Not far away in the wilderness, an evil green pir of light shot up into the sky.


    Within the pir of light, evil demons were wailing and howling. The surging fog was spewing out in all directions as if it was a monster that wanted to devour everything in its surroundings.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ The light beam from a Diamond Level demonir!¡±


    ¡°Why would a Diamond Level demonir appear in the suburbs like Li City? Don¡¯t demonirs have to be rooted in the ck Fog Swamp? The suburbs of Li City are mountainous. Where did the ck Fog Swampe from?¡±


    Song Shu was puzzled.


    The Gold PRactitioners were like ants on a hot pan.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be! It¡¯s a Diamond Level demon nest! Li City can¡¯t stop it!¡±


    ¡°Master Song, please ask a Diamond Practitioner to get rid of the nest immediately!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Song Shu frowned deeply.


    ¡°Even if we ask for reinforcements, the Diamond Practitioner might not arrive in time¡­


    ¡°After all, a Diamond Level demonicir is also dangerous to the Diamond Practitioner. Moreover, it can submerge Li City in two days. We can¡¯t ce all our hopes on someone else¡¯s rescue¡­¡±


    Jiang Qingxue nodded slightly. ¡°We must take the initiative to seek refuge in Star City¡­¡±


    However, another Gold Practitioner immediately raised his doubts.


    ¡°But the risk factor is too high for us Gold Practitioners to head to Star City! We have to pass through two ck Fog Swamps. Even a tinum Practitioner might note out alive after entering the swamps!¡±

 Chapter 181 - The Opportunity to Obtain a Wisp of Immortal Qi?

    <h4>Chapter 181: The Opportunity to Obtain a Wisp of Immortal Qi?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The skeptical Gold Practitioner¡¯s face turned pale, and terror appeared in his eyes.


    However, another Gold Practitioner gritted his teeth.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Staying in Li City is waiting for death. It¡¯s better to head to Star City!¡±


    Song Shu expressed his agreement.


    ¡°We have to go even if we don¡¯t want to! There¡¯s nothing we can do. In recent years, there have been more and more demonicirs.


    ¡°Hiding in Li City was not a long-term solution. Perhaps the sacrifice this time is greater, but we must do it!


    Otherwise, even if we are lucky enough to survive this cmity, there will be the next time.¡±


    Song Shu shook his head.


    If they could stay in Li City, who would be willing to leave their headquarters and migrate to other ces?


    However, if they did not head to Star City, the Diamond Level demonicirs would give birth to more demonic beasts that would only be stronger.


    Li City would not stop them!


    At that time, only death would await them!


    They might as well go all out and head to Star City!


    With this thought in mind, Song Shu immediately returned to the Academy factions¡¯ floating Inds and began to notify the others.


    ¡°Attention to all practitioners: a Diamond Level nest has appeared near Li City. Make sure to pack up your items within ten minutes, travel light, and follow the group to Star City to seek refuge.


    ¡°The journey will be fraught with danger, and even Gold Practitioners might die. Therefore, be prepared for a narrow escape.


    ¡°The civilians do not need toe. You couldn¡¯t survive the journey, so it would be safer for you to stay in Li City.


    ¡°After all, no one would save you if you encountered any danger on the way.


    ¡°Stay in Li City. It will be an unstoppable disaster. We, practitioners, are also struggling to save ourselves.¡±


    Song Shu¡¯s calm voice echoed throughout the ind.


    Lin Qiye, Chen Fan, and the other practitioners stood outside the vi and furrowed their brows.


    ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s a Diamond Level demonir! Isn¡¯t that something even Star City has to take seriously? How did it end up in Li City?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°Who knows?


    ¡°Let¡¯s get ready to escape to Star City. Star City is 2,000 miles away from here. It would take only two days to get there.


    ¡°However, the problem is that we have to cross two ck fog swamps. The danger within the swamps has even caused the tinum Practitioners to fall!¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his brows.


    The ident hade too suddenly.


    It also meant that the human race¡¯s situation was bing more miserable.


    Not only were there Painted-skin demons, but they were also lurking at all levels of the human race.


    Countless small cities were also swallowed by the nest of evil demons.


    ¡°However, is this an opportunity?¡±


    A thought suddenly arose in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°If a tinum Practitioner leads the team to Star City, can I take the opportunity to enter the temple outside and obtain a wisp of Immortal Qi?


    ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    The desire Lin Qiye had suppressed burned fiercely again.


    After all, from the map, a wisp of Immortal Qi was hidden in the temple from Li City to Star City.


    As long as they passed by it, Lin Qiye could find an opportunity to enter the temple and get that wisp of precious Immortal Qi!


    With the Immortal Qi in his hand, Lin Qiye would have a real Immortal Technique!


    It would benefit his greatest Dao Repository Technique!


    Lin Qiye himself could not believe how strong the enhancement of the Dao Repository Technique could make him.


    He must slip into the team and get his hands on the Immortal Qi. After all, there aren¡¯t many chances for a tinum Practitioner to lead a team through the ck Fog Swamp!


    As he thought of this, Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    ¡°Pack your stuff, and let¡¯s go to the square!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, I don¡¯t have anything special. We can go and meet up now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to bring with me too.¡±


    And so, the two of them quickly arrived at the gathering square.


    On the square, there were about 6,000 practitioners gathered. Among them, there were more than 60 Gold Practitioners. About 20 Gold Practitioners and 1,000 Silver Practitioners chose to stay in Li City.


    It was because Li City was saferpared to facing the ck fog.


    It was a personal choice. There was no right or wrong.


    No one forced them.


    Of course, Lin Qiye and Chen Fan decided to leave.


    They stood in the middle of the square and wereready to leave at any moment.


    Not long after, Jiang Nian arrived. She spotted Lin Qiye among the crowd immediately.


    Therefore, shended in front of Lin Qiye and whispered into his ear.


    She gave him a deep, meaningful smile and teased him in a voice that only Lin Qiye could hear.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve done something that shook the Li City.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Jiang Nian nkly.


    ¡°Sister, what are you talking about?¡±


    Jiang Nian snickered.


    ¡°Tsk, you know it in your heart.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Lin Qiye was telling the truth. He had done much shocking stuff. Was Jiang Nian talking about him identally killing the Painted-skin demon or killing over three thousand practitioners?


    Who could understand it?


    Thus, Jiang Nian gave Lin Qiye a strange look.


    ¡°Weird. You didn¡¯t lie. Was it really not you?¡±


    Lin Qiye asked seriously, ¡°What do you think I did?¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head.


    ¡°I made a mistake. Hehe.


    ¡°Be careful. Neither my sister nor I dare to say we can face the Diamond Level nest. Whether we can live or not depends on luck.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qiye smiled confidently.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die so easily.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Nian patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    They entered the Gold Practitioners¡¯ formation and stood beside Jiang Qingxue.


    After a short ten minutes, Song Shu nced at them.


    ¡°Are there still 23 Gold Practitioners who aren¡¯t willing to take the risk? Perhaps their choice is the right one.¡±

 Chapter 182 - The Opportunity to Obtain a Wisp of Immortal Qi?

    <h4>Chapter 182: The Opportunity to Obtain a Wisp of Immortal Qi?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Song Shu shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the n. The Gold Practitioners and I will open a path ahead and kill the dangerous demons.


    ¡°You guys follow behind. Today¡¯s goal is to pass through the first ck Fog Swamp during the day and escape 1,000 miles away!


    ¡°The most dangerous ce is the ck Fog Swamp!


    ¡°Before entering the ck Fog Swamp, the Gold Practitioners will tell you what you need to pay attention to! You must listen carefully! I won¡¯t bber on anymore.


    ¡°Ahem! Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re heading to Star City!¡±


    After saying that, Song Shu turned around and rushed out with the Gold Practitioners in a stream of light.


    The Silver and Novice Practitioners immediately followed behind.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    ¡°I might not dare to go to the ruined temple outside Star City alone to search for the wisp of Immortal Qi.


    ¡°But if it¡¯s on the way, I can give it a try.


    ¡°Besides, the treasures inside the ruined temple should be more than a wisp of Immortal Qi. If I can get my hands on it, I could step into the ranks of the tinum Practitioners. That way, I could gain a foothold in Star City.¡±


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye smiled and quickly mingled among the White Practitioners with Chen Fan, vigntly rushing forward.


    After four hours on the run, it¡¯s already noon.


    The sun was zing.


    The evil demons hid in the dark and did not appear.


    Soon, the party approached the swamp.


    At this point, a Gold Practitioner came forward to warm everyone.


    ¡°Remember, we¡¯re going into the ck Fog Swamp!¡±


    ¡°The ck Fog Swamp is and that has been demonized.


    ¡°The light inside is dim, and there are special demons. There will also be demons that can move freely to attack us!


    ¡°After we enter the swamp, we will encounter a group of demonic sculptures!


    ¡°I must repeat this important notice. Don¡¯t look at those sculptures out of curiosity! Don¡¯t look at those sculptures out of curiosity! Don¡¯t look at those sculptures out of curiosity!


    ¡°Even a nce will turn you into a sculpture in a short time.


    Cover your eyes and look down at the ground. No matter what happens, don¡¯t be curious, and don¡¯t look at the sculptures!


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Silver Practitioners answered in unison.


    And so, the Gold Practitionerled the way.


    The crowd gradually approached the ck Fog Swamp.


    At the edge, there were many grayish-white sculptures erected like gravestones.


    ¡°Remember! Don¡¯t be curious! Don¡¯t look up at the sculptures!¡±


    The Gold Practitioners covered his eyes and looked down at the ground three inches below his feet. At the same time, he reminded the group once again.


    However, many of the Silver Practitioners felt curious.


    They looked up and stole a nce at the sculptures in the distance.


    It was a group of grayish-white sculptures.


    There were kobolds, minotaurs, bunnies, snakeheads, and fishheads. They all stood in human form. Their muscles were perfect, but ck veins protruded from their skin like worms.


    Each sculpture was lifelike. Their eyes glowed with mesmerizing green light, which had an unexinable evil aura.


    It was as if they could draw people¡¯s eyes to them.


    ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t look at the sculptures! Don¡¯t let your curiosity get the better of you! I almost fell into the trap.¡±


    Chen Fan bumped into Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    Lin Qiye nodded calmly.


    ¡°I know. Look at the ground and your feet.¡±


    The two exchanged a few words.


    They heard a series of desperate cries, screams, and sounds of copse.


    One by one, the Silver Practitioners¡¯ bodies began to turn into grayish-white stones, gradually transforming into sculptures.


    ¡°Ahhhhh, I can¡¯t lift my feet anymore. I¡¯ve be a sculpture! No!¡±


    ¡°No! No! I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to be a sculpture! Help! Help!¡±


    ¡°Who can save me? I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Desperate cries and screams rose and fell. They echoed in the surroundings, making people¡¯s scalps go numb and making them shiver.


    Chen Fan couldn¡¯t help but want to look up.


    However, Lin Qiye immediately pressed Chen Fan¡¯s head down.

 Chapter 183 - Worthy of the S-Grade Talent! The

    <h4>Chapter 183: Worthy of the S-Grade Talent! The Weird Temple Demon!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at those who have turned into sculptures! They have already transformed. Looking at them is the same as looking at those demon sculptures. You will also turn!¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his body trembled slightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye. I was too careless¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye said calmly, ¡°You are wee. Let¡¯s move forward.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, did many practitioners die?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ording to the cries, about three thousand people died.¡±


    ¡°Three thousand?¡± Chen Fan gasped.


    ¡°We just entered the ck Fog Swamp, and three thousand people died? That isn¡¯t very pleasant! Brother Ye, are we not going to make it to Star City?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s facial features are cold. ¡°No.¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s positive answer, Chen Fan didn¡¯t know why, but he calmed down.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have Brother Ye! We could get into Star City safely!¡±


    Chen Fan sounded excited.


    Lin Qiye smiled. Lowering his eyes, his mind nced at the map.


    ¡®Through this ck Fog Swamp, you will find the entrance to the ruined temple 200 miles further!¡¯


    ¡®After entering the temple, the danger will reduce by 50-60%. I need to find an excuse to leave the team and sneak into the temple.¡¯


    ¡®In short, I must obtain this wisp of Immortal Qi! I must take this opportunity to obtain it in one swoop!¡¯


    ¡®If I miss this opportunity, I¡¯ll have to bear the danger again if Ie to retrieve it myself!¡¯


    ¡®Now that the Diamond Level demonir has descended, the demons will soon cover the temple. The next time Ie to retrieve it, the danger factor will increase by dozens of times.¡¯


    ¡®I would have to wait until I had the strength of a Diamond Practitioner. Therefore, I cannot waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡±


    Lin Qiye pinched his finger bone and thought to himself.


    He was only 400 miles away from a wisp of Immortal Qi.


    He could reach it after passing through the ck Fog Swamp.


    He couldn¡¯t give up.


    After all, a wisp of Immortal Qi was too tempting for Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye walked quickly with Chen Fan, full of anticipation.


    Ten minutester, Chen Fan smiled brightly.


    ¡°Brother Ye, the evil sculptures aren¡¯t that scary. As long as I don¡¯t look at them, I will be safe!¡±


    Chen Fan sounded confident.


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°Be careful. It is only the beginning. The danger in the ck Fog Swamp is not limited to the petrification of the evil demon sculptures.¡±


    Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, a young girl began to sing in an ethereal voice not far away.


    The voice was so piercing that it traveled directly into everyone¡¯s head. The melody was familiar and catchy, making people want to sing along with it.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Xiao Fan, don¡¯t sing along with it. Once you fall into the melody, you will lose your mind in the ck Fog Swamp!¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly pped Chen Fan on the back of his head, interrupting his thoughts.


    Chen Fan was scared out of his wits and quickly suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    At this moment, the Gold Practitioner¡¯s warning echoed in the minds of the Silver Practitioners.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be attracted by the song. Don¡¯t hum along! Don¡¯t hum along!¡±


    Unfortunately, the Gold Practitioner¡¯s reminder still came a few secondste.


    Arge group of Silver Practitioners had already fallen into the song.


    Their eyes were lifeless, and their movements were stiff. Following the song, they walked into the group of sculptures and disappeared.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to look around.


    But he estimated that more than a thousand Silver Practitioners had died this time.


    In other words, out of the 6,000 or so practitioners, only about 1,000 were left.


    The number of dead and injured was sky-high!


    ¡°As expected of the demons in the main world. We lost 4,000 or so of our men in one fell swoop. What a tragedy.¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless andbecame more cautious.


    Chen Fan and Lin Qiye sprinted forward.


    After running for more than ten minutes, there was another shout in front of them.


    ¡°Oh no! There is a mutated evil demon sculpture in the group that can move at high speed!¡±


    ¡°A Gold Practitioner has fallen. Good luck to all of you!¡±


    ¡°Remember that when it appears, it willugh strangely. When it appears, you must open your eyes and stare at it! Stare at it so it will not move behind you at high speed and break your neck!¡±


    The voice of the Gold Practitioner quivered.


    Even he was terrified of this kind of evil.


    Fear spreads.


    Most of the Silver Practitioners broke down and burst into tears.


    ¡°What kind of strange demon is this? Can we go back? I don¡¯t want to go to Star City. I¡¯d rather stay in Li City and wait for death!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back! Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°If we stay in Li City, we might have a chance to survive. But if we go through the ck Fog Swamp, we will face fear and despair! We, the Silver Practitioners, will not survive this!¡±


    A person¡¯s breakdown happens in an instant.


    Facing the despair and fear brought by the demons, the Silver Practitioners burst into tears.


    Chen Fan gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Brother Ye, what should we do? Even the Gold Practitioners will die. Should we go to their camp?¡±


    Chen Fan was nervous.


    Lin Qiye lowered his head and started to think.


    ¡°We cannot look at the group of sculptures. If we look at them directly, we will turn into sculptures. However, we need to stare at the mutated high-speed one.


    ¡°If we are not careful, we will see the regr sculptures. It is hellish!


    ¡°How do we break this situation?


    Lin Qiye started to think.


    ¡°Sh*t! Keep an eye on it!¡±

 Chapter 184 - Worthy of the S-Grade Talent! The

    <h4>Chapter 184: Worthy of the S-Grade Talent! The Weird Temple Demon!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep an eye on it anymore. There¡¯s a sculpture over there. Hurry up and run!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, three Gold Practitioners have already died. What should we do? What should we do?¡±


    Shouts could be heard from the front.


    Obviously, the Gold Practitioners couldn¡¯t deal with the mutated demon.


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    Suddenly, a sharp and weirdugh sounded at the back of the Silver Practitioners¡¯ formation.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    The neck-twisting demon¡¯s sharpughter came from the back.


    It was here!


    ¡°Ka-cha!¡±


    ¡°Ka-cha!¡±


    The sound of a neck twisted by a strong force was mixed with screams.


    In a few breaths, hundreds of Silver Practitionersy on the ground with their necks askew, staring wide-eyed at the world.


    The strangeughter is getting closer and closer to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s scalp tingled.


    Chen Fan¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of his throat.


    ¡°Brother Ye, what should we do? It¡¯sing!¡±


    Lin Qiye was equally nervous.


    Suddenly, hehad a sh of inspiration.


    ¡°If I use the sculptures to stare at it, can we stop it from moving?¡±


    The idea popped up in his mind.


    Lin Qiye spoke in a hurried tone. ¡°Xiao Fan, I will go back to back with you. Carry me! I will deal with this neck-twisting demon.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Fan nodded vigorously. He never doubted Lin Qiye¡¯s words. He would do whatever Lin Qiye asked and always carry out his orders with a hundred percent certainty.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Good, I have nothing to worry about. I can focus on the neck-twisting demon now.¡±


    Lin Qiye sneered.


    Although he covered his eyes with his hands, Lin Qiye could sense the direction of the neck-twisting demon.


    At this moment, the neck-twisting demon had its eyes on Lin Qiye.


    It instantly pounced on Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s hands, covering his eyes, suddenly opened a gap, and he stared at the demon.


    In an instant, the neck-twisting demon instantly stopped in ce and did not move.


    It was a humanoid monster. Its skin was white, and its hair was wrinkled. It had two skinny arms dragged to the ground. Its legs were bent like the hind legs of a locust, which looked extremely strange.


    Its face had no nose, mouth, or ears.


    Its mouth was a slit that stretched to the back of its head. The slit was sewn back and forth with needles and looked like a crappy doll.


    The strangeughter permeated through the slit.


    Other than that, the most eye-catching feature of the neck-twisting demon was that it had a pair of eyes as small as green beans.


    Although the eyes were small, they were scarlet and evil. A beam of red light shot out like aser and struck the human body.


    It stared at Lin Qiye.


    A sickly smile appeared on its expressionless face. It was confident that it could kill Lin Qiye and Chen Fan.


    Lin Qiye hated that smile.


    He carefully sensed the situation of the sculptures around him.


    ¡°The sculptures that existed since the beginning have taken root in the swamp. However, the newly born sculptures can move freely.¡±


    Lin Qiye found a way to deal with it.


    The lightning energy on his body turned into a long dragon and slowly moved a petrified Silver Practitioner in front of him.


    The Silver Practitioner¡¯s eyes turned to the neck-twisting demon and stared straight at it.


    ¡°Will it work?¡±


    Lin Qiye was quite curious.


    He quickly closed his eyes.


    After a while, Lin Qiye opened his eyes.


    He saw that the neck-twisting demon no longer had the speed it had before.


    Instead, it moved forward slowlyas if it had fallen into a quagmire.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    He had found the solution!


    ¡°Did it work, Brother Ye?¡±


    ¡°It worked, but we can¡¯tpletely control it. We can only restrain it for fifteen minutes. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, can¡¯t we kill it?¡±


    ¡°We need at least a Diamond Practitioner to kill it!¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°Controlling it for fifteen minutes is already the best case scenario. Don¡¯t overthink. Xiao Fan, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°The Silver Practitioners behind, quickly follow us. The demon has been trapped!¡±


    Lin Qiye shouted.


    The Silver Practitioners cheered.


    ¡°Which big shot made a move?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    ¡°It seems to be Lin Qiye, the one with the S-grade talent! He¡¯s too terrifying. As expected of a genius who can obtain an S-grade talent. His insight and calm thinking ability are almost invincible!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is so powerful. He will be a big shot in the future.¡±


    The Silver Practitioners were grateful.


    Lin Qiye was expressionless.


    Chen Fan and Lin Qiye continued to move forward.


    However, they had only been walking for less than five minutes before they noticed something.


    The battle among the Gold Practitioners was intense.


    Six of the Gold Practitioners had their necks broken.


    Four other Gold Practitioners looked at the sculptures around them and were petrified.


    Out of the sixty-two Gold Practitioners, ten were killed in an instant!


    Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that we took care of one. If the two neck-twisting demons had joined forces, the casualties would have been even worse.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°Brother Ye, it was all thanks to you. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Chen Fan felt a little embarrassed.


    He really didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°But Brother Ye, do you want to get rid of this one?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Xiao Fan, stay behind me and cover me. I will get rid of this demon. We need to get out of this swamp quickly.¡±

 Chapter 185 - Worthy of the S-Grade Talent! The

    <h4>Chapter 185: Worthy of the S-Grade Talent! The Weird Temple Demon!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye sensed his surroundings.


    The regr sculptures were firmly rooted in the ck Fog Swamp, unable to be moved by external forces.


    But the Gold Practitioners that had just be a sculpture had yet to take root.


    Hence, Lin Qiye swept out a lightning dragon and moved a new sculpture.


    The sculpture¡¯s green eyes stared at the neck-twisting demon.


    The neck-twisting demon seemed to have been thrown into a swamp instantly.


    Its movements were sluggish.


    It let out a venomous scream and red at Lin Qiye with its gloomy eyes.


    Lin Qiye remained unmoved.


    He walked quickly to Song Shu, Jiang Qingxue, Jiang Nian, and the others.


    Seeing Lin Qiye swagger past the neck-twisting demon with his back facing it, everyone¡¯s hair stood on end.


    ¡°Be careful, Lin Qiye. Thanks to us keeping an eye on it, this demon didn¡¯t break your neck. If you act rashly next time, you won¡¯t live to see Star City.¡±


    Song Shu frowned.


    However, Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already restrained it. There¡¯s another neck-twisting demon behind it, but I¡¯ve suppressed it.


    ¡°I used the regr sculpture to look at it, so its movements became slow. I¡¯ve also subdued this one. Let¡¯s go quickly! A sculpture can only hold it off for fifteen minutes.¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, everyone was stunned. Some were skeptical.


    But after careful consideration, they more or less believed him.


    One by one, people shifted their gazes away.


    As expected, the neck-twisting sculpture did not pounce over.


    ¡°Using the regr sculpture¡¯s gaze to control the neck-twisting demon¡¯s movements? He is fighting evil with evil. To think that you coulde up with such a method!¡±


    Song Shu raised his eyebrows, his tone full of praise.


    ¡°Well done, Lin Qiye!


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a great contribution this time. I never thought there would be two neck-twisting demons here. If they were to join forces, the consequences would be unimaginable!¡±


    Song Shu¡¯s face was pale, but there was a hint of happiness in his eyes.


    ¡°Lin Qiye found a way to restrain the neck-twisting demons, so it¡¯s safe now! Keep moving forward! Keep moving forward!¡±


    And so, the group walked forward peacefully for ten minutes.


    Then, the first neck-twisting demon that was controlled caught up.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    Eerieughter spread throughout the swamp.


    The Silver Practitioners at the end of the group whispered to each other.


    ¡°It¡¯sing. We have to turn around and look at it!¡±


    ¡°Hurry¡­¡±


    ¡°Ka-cha!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a few Silver Practitioners had their necks broken.


    They stared with their eyes wide and mouths agape. They wanted to look at the neck-twisting demon, but their necks were already limp, and they could not move. They could only see the sculpture at the side from the corner of their eyes.


    The moment they saw the sculpture, their corpses quickly began to petrify.


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    His fingers covering his eyes opened up a little gap. His gaze uratelynded on the neck-twisting demon, fixing it in ce!


    After that, the lightning dragonshed out.


    It rolled up a sculpture newly petrified and positioned it at the demon.


    The strangeughter came to an abrupt end.


    In front, a Gold Practitionerfelt a chill in his heart.


    ¡°What a powerful Silver Practitioners. Is this the strength of an S-grade talent? He is even stronger than ten Gold Practitioners. He saved at least half of us!¡±


    The Gold Practitioners eximed in admiration.


    ¡°I admire a newbie like him.¡±


    ¡°In time, he will be one of the strongest. Who knows? When we arrive at Star City, we might even have to rely on him!¡±


    The eyes of the Gold Practitioners burned.


    Their evaluation of Lin Qiye rose rapidly, reaching a terrifying height.


    At the side, Jiang Nian also smiled faintly, her dimples showing. ¡°He is indeed a genius. To think he coulde up with such a countermeasure in a critical situation. He is quick-witted.¡±


    Jiang Qingxue nodded.


    ¡°Indeed. The sculpture in the ck Fog Swamp cannot be moved. Although this is aw, it does not apply to the newly formed ones. It is all thanks to him, a Silver Practitioner, to find this detail in such a critical situation and use it to deal with the neck-twisting demon.¡±


    ¡°He is smart, bold, and quick to take action.¡±


    It was the first time Jiang Qingxue praised Lin Qiye.


    Jiang Nian smiled faintly.


    ¡°Sister, you rarely praise people, but you praised him. It seems that this little boy is something else!¡±


    Jiang Qingxue quickly returned to her icy beauty demeanor.


    ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth. However, there is still a long way to go before he matures.¡±


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will be much safer once we leave the ck Fog Swamp.¡±


    Whispers broke out as the group of Gold Practitioners dashed through the swamp.


    An hourter, Song Shu, Jiang Qingxue, Jiang Nian, Lin Qiye, Chen Fan, and the rest of the Gold Practitioners finally left the group of sculptures.


    Without the sculptures, the evilughter of the neck-twisting demon vanished into thin air!


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, especially the Silver Practitioners. Tears streamed down their faces as they cried joyfully, ¡°Oh my God, we¡¯ve finally made it out!¡±


    ¡°What a despairing group of sculptures!¡±


    In front, Song Shu¡¯s face was solemn as he shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. Although we¡¯ve left the evil sculptures, we¡¯ve also arrived at the territory of another group of demons! This demon is even more dangerous.¡±


    Song Shu looked at the buildings faintly discernible in the turbid and evil fog.


    His face gradually turned a little pale.


    He sighed deeply.


    ¡°The thing I was most worried about still happened¡­


    ¡°Everyone, unfortunately, we have encountered the most bizarre Temple Demon.¡±

 Chapter 186 - Worthy of the S-Grade Talent! The Weird Temple Demon!

    <h4>Chapter 186: Worthy of the S-Grade Talent! The Weird Temple Demon!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Once the Temple Demon appears in the ck Fog Swamp, it means the two swamps have begun to merge and are on the verge of expanding. The danger level is so high that even Diamond Practitioners will perish!¡±


    Song Shu gritted his teeth andclenched his fists.


    There was a hint of grievance and unwillingness in his tone.


    ¡°Next, we only have two choices. First, to return the way we came; second, to enter the temple. There will be demons in the temple, and there will be so-called Gods. Generally speaking, the Gods in the temple will ask you to burn three incense sticks and offer your faith. As for whether you can make it through after burning the incense, it will depend on whether your life is tough enough.


    ¡°Some experts can leave the temple after losing an arm. Some experts will be trapped in the temple forever¡­¡±


    Song Shu¡¯s voice became terrified.


    ¡°I still decided to go back to Li City.


    ¡°My life¡­ Sigh.¡±


    After saying that, Song Shu brought his four trusted Golden Practitioners and returned along the same path.


    He was nning to give up.


    After all, no one wanted to hand their lives to the evil demon.


    After Song Shu left, the other Gold Practitioners looked at each other.


    In the end, forty-two Gold Practitioners and more than nine hundred Silver Practitioners stepped onto the journey back to Li City.


    In front of the looming temple, only Lin Qiye, Chen Fan, Jiang Qingxue, Jiang Nian, ten Gold Practitioners, and six Silver Practitioners remained standing.


    ¡°Master Lin Qiye, if you have a way to defeat the neck-twisting demon, you must have a way to get past the Temple Demon, right? We believe in you!¡±


    The six Silver Practitioners were mysteriously confident in Lin Qiye.


    The rest of the Gold Practitioners looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Lin Qiye, do you have a way? We don¡¯t want to go back. If we go back, we will face the nest of Diamond Level demons. In short, we are all going to die. We don¡¯t want to give up when we have a chance to go to Star City. Lin Qiye, think of a way! We¡¯ll follow you!¡±


    Unknowingly, Lin Qiye became the core of this group.


    Even Jiang Qingxue and Jiang Nian stared at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t say anything.


    Instead, he silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction will consume 100,000 movement points, leaving 2.29 million points after consumption.]


    [Deduction sessful: Barge into the temple, burn three incense sticks for the Temple Demon, offer your faith, and you could destroy the Temple Demon!]


    [Remember: You must go first. The others cannot burn the incense sticks.]


    Seeing the result, Lin Qiye was a little surprised.


    Just like this?


    What was the principle?


    Lin Qiye thought seriously.


    But after thinking for a long time, he didn¡¯t know why, so he could only shake his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me in.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, do you have an idea? Do you want to go in directly? Didn¡¯t they say that even Diamond Practitioners would fall in this Temple Demon¡¯s hands?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will be of any use. I can only try.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the expressions of the ten Gold Practitioners changed drastically.


    ¡°You¡¯re charging in with no confidence?¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯d better go back the same way we came!¡±


    The Gold Practitioners looked doubtful.


    Although Lin Qiye¡¯s methods and thoughts of restraining the neck-twisting demon were stunning, they did not dare to gamble their lives with Lin Qiye while facing the more ferocious Temple Demon.


    They were even more afraid when Lin Qiye was unconfident.


    Regarding this, Lin Qiye smiled lightly.


    He looked around at the remaining dozen or so people.


    ¡°If you are willing to follow me, follow me. If you are unwilling to follow me, I won¡¯t force you. I am not a God. How can I guarantee everything?¡±


    As he finished his words, the ten Gold Practitioners looked at each other in dismay.


    In the end, they gritted their teeth and turned to leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to Li City. If we stay in Li City, we might wait for reinforcements from the Diamond Practitioners. If we follow this fellow and break into the temple, we will die on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is still a chance of survival if we return to Li City. If we enter the temple, we will die!¡±


    Amidst the discussion, only Lin Qiye, Chen Fan, Jiang Nian, and Jiang Qingxue stayed in ce.


    The ten Gold and Silver Practitioners walked back the same way they came.


    ¡°What about the two of you? What do you want to do?¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled faintly, and her eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°Of course, I want to follow you, little brother. Let¡¯s see if you have any good ideas.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°What if I die?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not on you. It¡¯s because the Diamond Level demonicir suddenly descended.¡±


    Jiang Nian giggled.


    She was quite confident in Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye nced at Jiang Nian.


    He slowly walked towards the entrance of the temple.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and try it out. Let¡¯s see if my method will work!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye¡¯s imposing manner suddenly condensed, giving off a heroic feeling.

 Chapter 187 - With this Incense Stick, the Demon Turned to Ashes! Translator: EndlessFanta

    <h4>Chapter 187: With this Incense Stick, the Demon Turned to Ashes!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After all, the Deduction of Genesis had never made any mistakes!


    As long as he barged into the temple, chose to burn three incense sticks for the Temple Demon, and offered his soul and faith, he would get rid of it.


    Wasn¡¯t that simple?


    Although he didn¡¯t know how it worked, Lin Qiye was confident.


    Therefore, hedidn¡¯t hesitate.


    Without further ado, he entered the temple.


    Chen Fan followed closely behind.


    In his mind, Brother Ye was a God.


    If Brother Ye thinks it would work, he would not doubt him.


    Therefore, Chen Fan also entered the Temple Demon.


    Jiang Nian and Jiang Qingxue looked at each other hesitantly.


    Jiang Qingxue furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Should we enter? The Temple Demon is a strange kind of demon. Although it has only reached the boundary of the Diamond Level, even a Diamond Practitioner would die after entering its body.¡±


    It was not that Jiang Qingxue didn¡¯t trust Lin Qiye.


    However, the Temple Demon was one of the strangest and most dangerous demons.


    Jiang Qingxue had heard of the Temple Demon from many sources.


    Several geniuses who had received SSS grades had all died and became the puppets and followers of the Temple Demon!


    It was a one-way trip to the Temple Demon.


    Most of them would not return once they entered.


    Why did Lin Qiye choose to go in even though he knew the danger?


    Jiang Qingxue was unwilling to follow him in.


    Jiang Nian blinked her bright eyes.


    ¡°I think we can trust him. After all, he is special.¡±


    But Jiang Qingxue grabbed Jiang Nian¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go in. Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Hurry up and go in. It¡¯s fine. Trust him. Let¡¯s go and see how he defeats the Temple Demon! Didn¡¯t he squash the neck-twisting demon just now?¡±


    Jiang Qingxue frowned.


    However, Jiang Nian had already pulled her into the temple.


    The moment they stepped into the temple, they arrived at a cave made of fibers and red meat.


    The red meat was like muscles, contracting and squirming as the Temple Demon breathed.


    It looked particrly horrifying.


    There were stctites made of meat in the cave. They hung upside down at the cave top.


    When it sensed that Lin Qiye and the others had arrived, the thousands of stctites suddenly opened their eyes. Their scarlet eyes bulged out and stared at Lin Qiye. The madness inside was almost tangible.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    ¡°Four delicious human geniuses!¡±


    ¡°The Almighty has ordered you to worship the sculpture! You have two choices: Do or die!¡±


    The stctitesughed eerily, and their creepy voices echoed in the air.


    Lin Qiye nced at the stctite monster, his face cold and emotionless.


    Behind him, Chen Fan, Jiang Nian, and Jiang Qingxue¡¯s faces were pale.


    ¡°It must be a demon with the power of a tinum Level!¡±


    Jiang Qingxue channeled her cultivation and prepared herself for battle.


    However, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t want to get into a fight with them.


    He turned to Jiang Qingxue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me do it.¡±


    Then, Lin Qiye cupped his fists and bowed.


    ¡°I am willing to offer my soul and faith to the Almighty! Please take me to worship him.¡±


    Hearing this, tens and thousands of eyeballsnded on Lin Qiye.


    The scarlet gaze illuminated Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    ¡°You sure know how to adapt to the situation!¡±


    ¡°The Almighty likes people like you who have good sense.¡±


    The stctites cackled strangely.


    The eyeballs spun at high speed, and their scarlet gaze turned into a searchlight that simultaneously shone on a wall behind them.


    In an instant, the stone wall split open.


    A red flesh tunnel that emitted ck and red light extended deep into the body of the Temple Demon.


    ¡°Walk forward and pass through the divine path, and you will see the Almighty. Go! Convert to the Almighty!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned as he looked at the tunnel.


    It told him directly that the Temple Demon¡¯s core was indeed here.


    ¡°It seems that the Temple Demon is confident. Even if it revealed its true body, it would not be afraid. It is indeed one of the strongest demons.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled andstepped into the tunnel.


    Behind him, Jiang Qingxue frowned again.


    ¡°Sister, we can¡¯t follow him anymore. Once you worship the Temple Demon, you will be controlled by it.


    ¡°Even a Diamond Practitioner could not break free from its control! You only have the power of a tinum Practitioner, while I am only at the peak of Gold. We can¡¯t resist the Temple Demon at all.¡±


    Jiang Nian gave a cheerful smile.


    ¡°Sister, we are already here. Don¡¯t think so much. Do you think you can leave? Just follow Lin Qiye. He is not a reckless person.¡±


    Jiang Nian pulled Jiang Qingxue and quickly followed Lin Qiye.


    Ahead, Lin Qiye¡¯s steps were steady, and his face was calm as if he was not afraid at all.


    Jiang Nian walked to Lin Qiye¡¯s side and rubbed against hisshoulder.


    ¡°How do you n to deal with the Temple Demon?¡±


    ¡°I n to sacrifice my soul and body to it.¡±


    Hearing that, Jiang Nian frowned.


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t this the most dangerous method? Once you worship it, it will control you, and even a Diamond Practitioner won¡¯t break free.¡±


    This time, Jiang Nian faintly felt that she had gone too far.


    Lin Qiye had chosen a method that would undoubtedly result in death.


    She looked at Lin Qiye seriously.

 Chapter 188 - With this Incense Stick, the Demon Turned to Ashes!

    <h4>Chapter 188: With this Incense Stick, the Demon Turned to Ashes!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°With your personality, you shouldn¡¯t have simply thought of a strategy.


    ¡°But why did you choose the most dangerous method?¡±


    Jiang Nian was a little confused.


    ¡°The most dangerous method might be the safest one.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. With a vignt expression, he walked along the tunnel made of piles of meat.


    After walking for a while, he smelled wisps of fragrance in the tunnel, as if sandalwood incense was burning.


    It made the group feel refreshed.


    At the same time, they had a desire to convert.


    ¡°Strange. This fragrance doesn¡¯t seem to be dangerous¡­¡± Jiang Nian mumbled.


    Her shoulder bumped into Lin Qiye¡¯s arm again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s my first time entering the Temple Demon. I¡¯m a little scared, so I¡¯m messing with you. It¡¯ll make me feel better.¡±


    Jiang Nian giggled. Her eyes sparkled with a lively and cunning smile.


    Lin Qiye nced at Jiang Nian.


    ¡°You¡¯re testing my emotions, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re relieved to find that I¡¯m calm.¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled faintly and nodded.


    ¡°You are too clever and meticulous. No wonder you can deal with the neck-twisting demon.


    ¡°However, I still don¡¯t understand why you wanted to sacrifice yourself.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°I am trying out something.¡±


    While they were talking, the group left the passage, and the space suddenly opened up.


    A temple pce made of red and white meat rose from the ground.


    The building was covered with blood vessels and tentacles. There was also a huge red eye. It closed its eyes to rest and floated in the sky above the temple.


    When it sensed the arrival of Lin Qiye and the others, the red eye suddenly opened. Its dark and evil pupils spun as if it was about to burst out of the eye socket. A mad emotion gushed out.


    At this moment, the temple¡¯s consciousnesswas trembling in joy.


    Such delicious four top-notch geniuses!


    It was too perfect!


    If they all became the Temple Demon¡¯s believers, it would be an insanely powerful Diamond Level demon.


    It was wonderful!


    The Temple Demon burst out an irrepressible red light of joy. Its flesh trembled incessantly, and the blood vessels began to squirm.


    Its tentacles spread out and waved like a sea anemone. The distorted tentacles moved without wind as if they were performing a mysterious ritual.


    After a long time, the Temple Demongradually calmed down.


    A red eyeball stared straight at Lin Qiye.


    The sound of swallowing could be heard clearly.


    ¡°Come, offer your soul and faith to this God! This God will grant you eternal life and supreme strength! Come! Return to the arms of the Almighty!¡±


    Layers uponyers of echo-like sounds came from the walls in all directions.


    The sounds contained a strange rhythm.


    It was as if a choir was singing.


    It was as if the believers were praying.


    Threads of ripples drowned out Lin Qiye and the others.


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    To prevent unforeseen circumstances, he shook his spiritual energy and the Holy Violet Genuine Qi in his body, disturbing the ripples.


    ¡°Almighty, I am willing to offer my soul and faith. Please bestow me with a candle and let meplete the ceremony.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s acting skills were top-tier.


    He looked like a devout believer.


    The Temple Demon was stunned.


    It hasn¡¯t even used the brainwashing method yet.


    How did Lin Qiye convert?


    However, this was what it wanted.


    The Temple Demon chuckled.


    ¡°Good. I like believers like you! You will be the first general by my side!¡±


    The Temple Demon was satisfied with Lin Qiye.


    Its ck and red tentacles, covered with suckers, extended endlessly.


    Three sticks of incensended in front of Lin Qiye.


    Then, it stared at Lin Qiye and waited for himto pay his respects.


    It did not think that Lin Qiye could resist.


    As a God who had just entered the Diamond Level, it could even control a Diamond Practitioner if they came by.


    Hence, it was certain of victory and greedily waiting to devour Lin Qiye¡¯s faith.


    The faith of a peerless genius was much more delicious, pure, and intoxicating!


    One peerless genius was worth more than ten thousand ordinary believers!


    It was too wonderful.


    The Temple Demon¡¯s consciousness began to tremble.


    Lin Qiye did not have the heart to resist.


    He devoutly lighted up three sandalwood incense sticks.


    Then, he looked at the Temple Demon with a burning gaze.


    ¡®Can I destroy the Temple Demon just by worshipping it? What¡¯s the principle behind it?¡¯


    A thought shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    He bowed slightly in the direction of the Temple Demon¡¯s eyeball.


    ¡°Yes, you know how to adapt to the situation. Great! I like believers like you!¡±


    The Temple Demon was overjoyed and let out a heartyugh.


    However, in the next second, itsughtersuddenly stopped!


    ¡°Ah-¡±


    In a moment, heart-wrenching screams sounded from all directions.


    Then, the red meat, white meat, blood vessels, and tentacles in the distance all twitched crazily.


    In the pile of meat, a strange me burned fiercely!


    The me was not ordinary. The pure white mes were attached to the depths of the cells, burning every strand of faith power of the Temple Demon.


    The Temple Demon was in excruciating pain.


    Its eyeballs cracked, and the blood vessels were expanding.


    Then, an eyeball exploded and was burned into nothingness.


    ¡°You¡­ You are actually! I don¡¯t want your faith anymore! Spare me! I¡¯m willing to be your believer!


    ¡°Stop!


    ¡°Quickly stop! Don¡¯t worship me anymore!¡±

 Chapter 189 - With this Incense Stick, the Demon Turned to Ashes!

    <h4>Chapter 189: With this Incense Stick, the Demon Turned to Ashes!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The Temple Demon roared madly, but Lin Qiye slowly bowed down.


    He bowed deeper and deeper.


    The mes deep in the Temple Demon¡¯s soul burned even more fiercely.


    When Lin Qiye finished his bow, the Temple Demon¡¯s flesh, including all the demons, was burned clean and disappeared into thin air.


    All left was a smooth tunnel that looked like an eel¡¯s cave.


    Behind him, Chen Fan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡­ Did the demon die?


    ¡°Brother Ye, you are so strong!¡±


    Chen Fan gasped in shock. Although he couldn¡¯t understand what had happened, he was still impressed by Lin Qiye.


    On the side, Jiang Qingxue and Jiang Nian were equally surprised.


    Jiang Qingxue, who rarely showed her emotions, finally lost control of her surprise.


    Her astonishment was reflected in her facial features.


    Her red lips parted slightly.


    As for Jiang Nian, her face was pale. Her beautiful eyes flickered with surprise and confusion, looking like she could not understand Lin Qiye¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Hiss ¨C What did you do to the Temple Demon?¡±


    At this moment, even though Jiang Nian imed to be knowledgeable, she still couldn¡¯t understand what had happened.


    The Temple Demon that could devour Diamond Practitioners burned into ashes by the mysterious me because it was worshipped by Lin Qiye once.


    Jiang Nian stared at Lin Qiye without blinking.


    She wanted to see the answer on Lin Qiye¡¯s face.


    But Lin Qiye¡¯s face only looked handsome.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? I merely gave it a shot.¡±


    ¡°But why do you want to try?¡± Jiang Nian was too curious, but she immediately realized that it was a big taboo to pry into others¡¯ secrets.


    She instantly shut up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t pry into your secrets. But next time there¡¯s such an exciting thing, you must call me. It¡¯s too thrilling!¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled cheerfully.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he looked at the exposed tunnel.


    There were a total of five tunnels. One to the north, one to the east, one to the west, one to the south, and one to the underground.


    Lin Qiye reached out his senses.


    Without a doubt, the tunnel to the north led to Star City.


    Thus, Lin Qiye pointed to the northern tunnel.


    ¡°Follow this tunnel, and you¡¯ll reach Star City. Go. It¡¯ll be safer to reach Star City as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Hm? Brother Ye, aren¡¯t you going to Star City with us?¡±


    Lin Qiye stared at the tunnel that led to the underground.


    ¡°I want to see what¡¯s at the bottom.¡±


    Chen Fan said, ¡°Can¡¯t we go together? If there¡¯s danger, I can help you block it!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled lightly, and the golden lightning wings on his back spread out.


    ¡°Thanks, Xiao Fan. I know you want to help me.


    ¡°However, I can¡¯t help you in the underground tunnel. You can¡¯te up even if you go down without the wings. If you encounter danger, you can¡¯t avoid it. It¡¯s the best choice for me to go down and explore alone.


    ¡°As for the three of you, go to Star City! Leave before night falls. This tunnel leads directly to the outskirts. Without the ck Fog Swamp, you can get there in half a day.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. We don¡¯t want the ck fog toe and bury us inside.


    ¡°Go! Don¡¯t worry about me. I can even kill the Temple Demon. I will be fine. Go to Star City and book a celebration dinner for me.¡±


    Then, Lin Qiye patted Chen Fan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°But Brother Ye¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do! Brother Ye is a God!¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Find a restaurant and order some dishes for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Chen Fan gave up.


    Lin Qiye smiled knowingly andturned around.


    He stared at the tunnel leading to the deepest part of the underground.


    His eyes lit up.


    He knew that the Temple Demon dug out this tunnel itself and could lead to the real temple!


    The end of the tunnel was that precious wisp of Immortal Qi.


    The Immortal Qi that could perfect the Dao Repository Technique into a true Immortal Technique!


    The Immortal Qi that could transform Lin Qiye!


    At this moment, Lin Qiye pinched the bone of his finger, and his heart pounded.


    ¡°It has been a long time since my heart started beating like crazy, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡­ Immortal Qi!¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself and jumped into the tunnel!

 Chapter 190 - The Sorrow of the Goddess Statue!

    <h4>Chapter 190: The Sorrow of the Goddess Statue! Why Didn¡¯t My Brother Come Back?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye jumped into the tunnel fearlessly.


    Chen Fan walked to the front of the tunnel and looked down at the pitch-ck hole.


    Deep inside the hole, the golden light was getting smaller and smaller until it was invisible to the naked eye.


    ¡°With Brother Ye¡¯s meticulous mind, he should be able to save himself from danger, right?


    ¡°Yes, Brother Ye will be fine. When he arrives at Star City, I will get him to treat me.¡±


    Chen Fan smiled lightly.


    He remembered that Brother Ye was a wealthy man. Lin Qiye had spent a million movement points without even batting an eysh!


    When he meets up with Brother Ye in Star City, he has to let Brother Ye lead him to experience high society.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly.


    Beside him, Jiang Nian also craned her neck.


    She looked down at the bottomless tunnel.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Lin Qiye!¡±


    ¡°You jumped down just like that?¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s delicate features were filled with surprise.


    ¡°Is he not afraid of the dangerous demons down there? Where did his wingse from? Is it a Magic Artifact? Or is it a martial arts technique?


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t feel like them. It seems to be some Dao Bone.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes flickered with doubt.


    ¡°What a curious guy. Right, Sister?¡±


    Jiang Qingxue didn¡¯t answer.


    Jiang Nian pursed her lips.


    ¡°Sister, did you realize Lin Qiye¡¯s goal from the beginning was the bottom of the underground?¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s delicate hand lightly tapped her chin, and a thoughtful expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Whether dealing with the neck-twisting demon or the Temple Demon, he seems to be at ease, as if he had predicted everything¡­


    ¡°Is he just bold and meticulous? Or can he predict the future? Or can he do both?


    ¡°Is there someone in the world who can predict the future?¡±


    The more Jiang Nian thought about it, the more she felt that Lin Qiye was shrouded in a dense fog.


    However, even after thinking hard, there was no result.


    She decided to give up thinking and let out a light breath.


    ¡°Forget it. Everyone has secrets. Curiosity can kill the cat¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian smiled sweetly.


    She put her hands behind her back and stretched her body.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s hurry to Star City. It¡¯s already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It¡¯ll take us two hours to get to Star City so we can avoid the ck fog and the demons. We can¡¯t waste time!¡±


    Jiang Qingxue nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡±


    The two sisters reached an agreement and quickly entered the tunnel.


    Before they entered the tunnel, Jiang Nian turned around and gave Chen Fan a cold nce.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Star City to prepare the weing banquet for Lin Qiye? Why aren¡¯t youing?¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s attitude toward Chen Fan was different from her attitude toward Lin Qiye.


    Facing Lin Qiye, she smiled brightly.


    However, she was as cold as Jiang Qingxue to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°The difference between my luck with women and Brother Ye is like a firefly to the bright moon. Sigh¡­¡±


    He sighed and followed the two girls closely with a sullen look.


    As for Lin Qiye, he fell head first into the tunnel that led straight to the bottom. The speed of his descent was as fast as a falling meteorite.


    After falling for more than 150 meters, Lin Qiye finally saw a light below.


    It was very dim, like a grain of sand.


    But gradually, the sand turned into pearls, gemstones, and finally into the ruins of a temple vaguely seen.


    ¡°The fluctuation of Immortal Qi is below!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit rose, and he pped his wings to elerate his descent!


    The full view of the temple became clearer.


    There was a thin and smooth protective array on the ruins the size of dozens of football fields.


    In the middle of the array stood a temple built from huge rocks.


    The temple was dpidated, and only a few potholed stone skeletons were left after being washed away by time.


    However, a white jade goddess statue about 500 meters tall still shined with multicolored light in the temple¡¯s center. It was intact and emitting divine light.


    The goddess¡¯s face was exquisite, and her eyes were like gemstones. They were shimmering and full of affection.


    However, the sadness in her eyes was so thick that it could not be dispelled.


    Her beautiful eyes looked into the distance as if they were waiting for an important person to return triumphantly.


    In her hand, she held amp.


    The light in themp was extinguished millions of years ago.


    But from the goddess¡¯ expression and posture, she wanted to hold themp and light the way back home.


    Even if the light had been extinguished, she wanted to light up the way.


    However, her story seemed to be a tragedy.


    Lin Qiye silently looked at the statue.


    Strands of sorrow that had passed through hundreds of millions of years, endless space and time, filled the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Themp of fate, you must always light up my brother¡¯s path of return.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been ten years. Why hasn¡¯t brother cut through the ck Fog? My invincible brother must be getting rid of the roots.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?


    ¡°Themp of fate, how long will brother take toe home? Will hee back to make me my favorite roast chicken leg?


    ¡°Themp of fate. Can you answer me? Can brother see the light you¡¯re emitting?


    ¡°Brother, I cried today. You said that as long as I cried, you woulde back tofort me. You liar!


    ¡°However, since this is the first time you¡¯ve lied, I forgive you.


    ¡°Brother, do you still remember the sea of flowers by theke next to our vige? The wind there is gentle. If youe back, it would be best if it¡¯s spring. Let¡¯s go there to see the flowers. I¡¯ll make a gand for you.¡±

 Chapter 191 - The Sorrow of the Goddess Statue!

    <h4>Chapter 191: The Sorrow of the Goddess Statue! Why Didn¡¯t My Brother Come Back?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve never dared to cry. I¡¯m afraid that if I cry a few more times, it won¡¯t work. But when will youe back?


    ¡°My brother wille back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­


    Soft murmurs filled the bottom of Lin Qiye¡¯s heart.


    Amidst the murmurs, it was as if there was a fragile and weak little girl.


    Holding amp, she looked at her brother, who had disappeared into the ck fog from afar.


    She was filled with joy. She had waited for ten years, a hundred years, until the sea dried up, and the rocks rotted.


    In the end, she only left behind a statue.


    A feeling of sadness flowed out from the goddess statue and seeped into the depths of Lin Qiye¡¯s heart.


    It made him feel a wave of sadness.


    ¡°What a tearful story.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. His gaze moved away from the face of the goddess statue andnded at the foot, on the corpse of the woman lying on the ground.


    The corpse was already a pile of skeletons.


    Her calf and ribs were gravely injured and cut off by a weapon.


    She was badly injured.


    She fled to the feet of the goddess statue, and it protected her for a while.


    However, her injuries were too severe.


    She onlysted for a while before she died at the statue¡¯s feet.


    On her fingerbones, she wore a storage ring.


    Unfortunately, the storage ring had weathered away.


    With a light touch, it crumbled.


    Only the bone in her heart was still intact. A small piece of bone as gentle as jade was flowing with light.


    ¡°What made her skeletonst for ten thousand years is a wisp of Immortal Qi! It was hidden in this piece of bone!¡±


    When he thought of this, Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit shook, and his gaze became exceptionally hot.


    However, Lin Qiye did not forcefully snatch the Immortal Qi. Instead, he bowed to the female corpse.


    ¡°This junior needs a wisp of Immortal Qi to cultivate. Please forgive me if I have offended you, senior.¡±


    Although Lin Qiye knew that the skeleton¡¯s owner could not be more dead and even her soul was destroyed with time, he still bowed sincerely.


    Finally, he took the Immortal Qi into his hand and used the golden Clear Void Divine Lightning to melt the bone.


    A wisp of pure Immortal Qi floated out of the bone and was guided by Lin Qiye into his body.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s body was wless, without dust or dirt. His Holy Violet Root Bone was further perfected with the Clear Void Divine Lightning¡¯s refinement.


    Therefore, the wisp of Immortal Qi melted into his bodylike a fish entering ake.


    It instantly let out a cheer and a happy tremble.


    Then, the wisp of Immortal Qi burned fiercely!


    The milky white me lit up Lin Qiye¡¯s Holy Violet Root Bone.


    It lit up the innate Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body, the Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone, and the Holy Violet Genuine Qi!


    In short, Lin Qiye¡¯s internal organs, limbs, bones, Dantian, meridians, and Nascent Soul were burned by the strange me.


    The excruciating pain seemed to have cut Lin Qiye open with a knife and sshed him with hot pepper water.


    It also seemed to have skinned Lin Qiye and sunk him into the depths of magma.


    The pain seemed to burn Lin Qiye¡¯s soul into ashes!


    Lin Qiye gritted his teeth.


    He didn¡¯t want to faint from the pain.


    Because once he fainted, he would die.


    Thus, Lin Qiye clenched his teeth and held on to thest bit of consciousness. He forcefully endured the pain.


    In the surging mes, an hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    Five hours passed.


    The golden mes surrounded Lin Qiye and the depths of the cave!


    Even the goddess statue was wrapped in golden mes.


    Five hours of torture didn¡¯t kill Lin Qiye.


    On the contrary, it made him calmer.


    He survived!


    Wisps of cool aura surged out of every cell in his body and gathered into rivers, circting in his meridians.


    With each cirction, the injuries in Lin Qiye¡¯s body would recover visible to the naked eye.


    With each cirction, the toughness of Lin Qiye¡¯s soul and willpower would increase to a terrifying level.


    With each cirction, Lin Qiye was reborn, and his aura would rise!


    Originally, Lin Qiye was only at the Fifth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    In his Dantian, only the ck Tortoise Deity Statue could be tempered with Immortal Qi.


    The stars in his Dantian quickly lit up.


    Finally, the ck Tortoise Deity Statue hung high in the starry sky north of his Dantian.


    The White Tiger Deity Statue hung high in the starry sky west of his Dantian.


    The Vermillion Bird Deity Statue hung high in the starry sky south of his Dantian.


    The Azure Dragon Deity Statue hung high in the starry sky east of his Dantian.


    The four deity statues stood in the space of his Dantian, looking down at the world.


    Magnificent power surged out of their bodies and turned into a heavenly river, smashing Lin Qiye¡¯s Nascent Soul.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An earth-shaking explosion erupted in Lin Qiye¡¯s Dantian.


    In an instant, Lin Qiye¡¯s Nascent Soul shone with boundless light!


    A formidable devouring power surged out and condensed into a gigantic ck hole, madly devouring the power of the four deity statues!


    At this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s Nascent Soul shot up the sky.


    In an instant, it transformed from a tiny jade sculpture into a golden giant divine sculpture.


    Even the four deity statues were smaller than it.


    And as soon as the golden sculpture stopped growing, a pir of golden light burst out from his body.


    Then, it broke through the ground and shot up into the sky!

 Chapter 192 - The Sorrow of the Goddess Statue!

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Sorrow of the Goddess Statue! Why Didn¡¯t My Brother Come Back?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The light pir was too dazzling.


    At the Temple Demon, a golden and purple light could be seen within a 500-mile radius.


    It was terrifying and gave off a mysterious power.


    In the ck Fog Swamp three hundred miles away, the demon sculptures suddenly turned their heads to look at the pir of light.


    They wanted to know what had happened.


    However, the purple-golden light in the pir was too powerful.


    With only a nce, the eyes of the demon sculptures exploded, and two streams of blood tears flowed out from their eye sockets.


    Then, their heads shattered, and their bodies were reduced to a fine powder.


    Further away, the demons within a Diamond Level nest wailed loudly and trembled.


    Even the Diamond Level demon didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the pir of light.


    Of course, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know what happened in the outside world.


    His attention was focused on the Nascent Soul within his Dantian.


    At this moment, the Nascent Soul had undergone an earth-shaking transformation. It had changed to a Golden Body.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Golden Body?¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    His eyes shone with disbelief.


    ¡°Possessing a Golden Body is a symbol of stepping into the Embodier Realm. Five hours ago, I was only at the Fifth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm. Now, I¡¯ve already be an Embodier Realm expert, although I didn¡¯t fuse with The Four Symbols.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through the Nascent Soul Realm! I¡¯ve be a true Embodier Realm, a tinum Practitioner!¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned!


    ¡°Although I can cultivate in the main world, isn¡¯t my progress a little too fast?


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, practitioners would go to the gxy world to simte, obtain movement points, and then use them to increase their strength. However, because of a wisp of Immortal Qi, I leaped from the Fifth Level of the Nascent Soul Realm to the peak and even broke through to the early stage of the Embodier Realm!


    ¡°How terrifying!¡±


    Even Lin Qiye felthis heart palpitate.


    ¡°As expected of Immortal Qi!¡±


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s not right.


    ¡°Another reason the Immortal Qi can make my cultivation base soar is that I relied on the Dao Repository Technique to condense an Innate Divine Body; relied on the Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone to establish a supreme foundation; relied on the Holy Violet Genuine Qi to condense the Holy Violet Root Bone, and my physical body is spotlessly clean and wless.


    ¡°All sorts of reasons allowed me to soar to the sky!¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed heartily.


    ¡°Good! Not only did I step into tinum Level, but I alsoid a supreme foundation! I can advance even further!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was wild with joy.


    He felt that his cultivation had increased dozens or even hundreds of times.


    A smile that he failed to suppress surfaced on his face.


    ¡°With my current strength, I can kill Li You!


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I must kill that guy.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold.


    He silently opened the Practitioner Forum and checked the time.


    ¡°It¡¯s nighttime¡­


    ¡°The ck fog has descended. I¡¯ll stay here for now.


    ¡°However, the ck fog seems to be blocked outside the goddess statue. It¡¯s pretty safe. Also, I can open the floating ind here.¡±


    Lin Qiye took out the floating ind andced it on the old site of the temple.


    A golden light spread.


    ¡°I need to use 10,000 movement points? If 50,000 people live here, I need to use 100,000 movement points daily¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head, feeling a little pained.


    However, he would be happy to use 10,000 points to buy ayer of insurance for a night!


    Lin Qiye entered the floating ind and activated the protective barrier.


    With twoyers of protection, his safety level increased to 100%!


    Therefore, Lin Qiye closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully.


    ¡­


    The night passed without a word.


    The next day, the sun shone brightly, and the ck fog dispersed.


    Lin Qiye, who had reached a higher power level, quickly rushed out of the underground tunnel.


    He came to the outskirts of Star City from the exit Chen Fan and the others left.


    Just as Lin Qiye left the tunnel, a familiar figure appeared in the corner of Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes behind him.


    When he saw the familiar figure, a dark and murderous intent radiated from him.

 Chapter 193 - I, Lin Qiye, Likes to Hide My

    <h4>Chapter 193: I, Lin Qiye, Likes to Hide My Tricks!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    As the saying goes, when enemiese face to face, their eyes will ze with hate.


    The figure in front of Lin Qiye is undoubtedly the leader of Li City¡¯s Jianghu faction, the local emperor who rides on the heads of half of the citizens and acts like a tyrant.


    Li You, who nned the assassination, led five Gold Practitioners to attack Lin Qiye and almost killed him.


    Lin Qiye narrowed his eyes.


    Interesting.


    Last night, when he had broken through, he wanted tofind an opportunity to get rid of Li You.


    He had not expected to meet this guy the next day.


    ¡°As expected, even the heavens don¡¯t want me to have an overnight grudge!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. He took out the Extreme me Ring Saber and stood in the air, waiting for Li You¡¯s group to approach.


    At this time, Li You had not noticed Lin Qiye.


    To say the least, Lin Qiye had already died in Li You¡¯s heart.


    The day before, he had also tried to cross the ck Fog Swamp, but the neck-twisting demon killed 5000 of his Silver Practitioners and more than 40 Gold Practitioners.


    In the end, he could only return to Li City dejectedly.


    Not long after, Song Shu also returned to Li City.


    Although his loss was slightly smaller than Li You¡¯s, Li You was overjoyed.


    After all, Lin Qiye was not among the returning crowd.


    There was no doubt that Lin Qiye had already died in the ck Fog Swamp.


    Li You firmly believed in this.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Lin Qiye return with Song Shu?


    Li Youughed. ¡°That damned guy is finally dead! Hahaha!¡±


    That night, Li You set up a banquet to celebrate this moment.


    The next day, when his scouts discovered that the demon sculptures in the ck Fog Swamp had died without a trace, Li Youughed maniacally.


    ¡°Good. The heavens are helping me!


    ¡°They helped me solve a huge problem!


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being a genius? If you¡¯re unlucky, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    Li You smiled sinisterly.


    He brought his subordinates and fled to Star City.


    At this moment, he had been rushing for an hour and a half before he finally arrived at the outskirts.


    When he first saw Lin Qiye, Li You did not react in time.


    He only thought it was a Star City resident who looked like Lin Qiye.


    After all, many people in the world looked alike.


    Moreover, the young man¡¯s temperament in front of him waspletely different from Lin Qiye¡¯s.


    The youth in front of him stood proudly.


    His straight saber pointed diagonally at the ground. The violent wind gradually blew, causing the young man¡¯s clothes to flutter up and down, making a fluttering sound!


    His aura was fierce, and his temperament was rampant.


    There was a huge difference between him and Lin Qiye.


    However, as he gradually approached, Li You¡¯s gaze focused. Doubt, surprise, and fear surged out.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Qiye?


    ¡°How are you still alive? Are you possessed by an evil demon?!¡±


    Li You¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.


    Lin Qiye suddenly sneered.


    ¡°Evil demon?


    ¡°Li You, could it be that your head has been kicked by a donkey? You don¡¯t even recognize me?


    ¡°Have you forgotten how those 3,500 Silver Practitioners and 17 Gold Practitioners of yours died?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Li You was stunned at first, but then his expression changed drastically. Soon after, his face quickly turned ferocious.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±


    Lin Qiye admitted, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Seeing how arrogant Lin Qiye was, Li You¡¯s killing intent soared. He instantly pulled out his long sword, and his fierce gaze locked on Lin Qiye.


    But in an instant, Li You realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°This kid was able to kill seventeen of my Gold Practitioners without making a sound. I¡¯m afraid he has already be a tinum Practitioner!


    ¡°He must have hidden his cultivation! If he didn¡¯t have the confidence to kill me, how could he appear brazenly?!¡±


    As his thoughts came to this point, Li You¡¯s scalp went numb, and he instantly became more alert.


    In the next second, Li You turned his head and retreated frantically. He must have sensed Lin Qiye¡¯s source of confidence and was unwilling to fight head-on with him.


    Upon seeing the situation, Lin Qiye slightly raised the corner of his eyes and smiled lightly.


    ¡°As expected, you chose to run. It is the moment I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡±


    Lin Qiye had a look of anticipation.


    To tell the truth, if he wanted to fight Li You head-on, Lin Qiye must spend a great deal of effort and fight Li You for half an hour to kill him.


    After all, Li You have already started the second stage of the Embodier Realm.


    To kill Li You more safely and smoothly, Lin Qiye thought of a strategy. He would act arrogantly in front of Li You.


    Li You is meticulous in thinking and is a strong man with high vignce.


    The first time he noticed Lin Qiye¡¯s outstanding talent, he could immediately set up a n to kill him.


    A man like that has got to be paranoid.


    Hence, Lin Qiye used his most arrogant and frivolous attitude to intercept and kill Li You.


    Even if Li You were furious at first, he would not fight head-on after he returned to his senses.


    Instead, he would choose to run.


    At that time, Lin Qiye could take the opportunity to kill Li You instantly.


    As expected, Lin Qiye¡¯s n was wless.


    Li You¡¯s decision was what Lin Qiye had expected.


    Lin Qiye smiled contemptuously and looked at Li You as if he were looking at a corpse.


    When Li You chose to flee, he was as good as dead!


    With a sneer, an almost solid Ancient Sage Phantom slowly emerged behind Lin Qiye.


    Its cold gaze looked down at Li You¡¯s back.


    Then, Lin Qiye instantly disappeared from the spot.


    In the next second, hehad already arrived behind Li You.


    The Ancient Sage Phantom pounced on Li You like a dark cloud.


    In an instant, the frenzied sword shed out.


    The fierce and resplendent saber light grew brighter and brighter with each sh. Each sh was heavier and more powerful than thest.


    The thirty-six shes stacked together, producing thunderous explosions.

 Chapter 194 - I, Lin Qiye, Likes to Hide My Tricks!

    <h4>Chapter 194: I, Lin Qiye, Likes to Hide My Tricks!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    With the sh of his saber, the world copsed, and the sky shattered!


    The light within a ten thousand-meter radius was distorted and devoured by the Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage.


    All that could be seen was darkness.


    In the darkness, a river of sabers filled with intense killing intent crashed into Li You¡¯s heart like aet crashing into the moon.


    At this moment, Li You¡¯s scalp was numb, and his heart was racing. He was so frightened that his face had lost all color.


    He hurriedly brandished his sword to block it.


    It was a pity that no one in the world could be distracted and do two things at the same time, especially when facing an expert of the same cultivation level.


    Li You had nned to run away.


    How could he block Lin Qiye¡¯s thirty-six des in a moment of desperation?


    And so, hewas sent flying dozens of meters! His feet scraped a long ravine on the ground before he crashed into a boulder in the distance. Only then did hee to a sorry stop.


    Even though he had managed to withstand the fatal blow, strands of saber Qi sliced through his body, leaving him riddled with wounds. Blood dripped from his injuries, and half of his clothes were torn.


    Fury, astonishment, and shock surfaced in Li You¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ You stepped into the Embodier Realm and became a tinum Practitioner!


    ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s only been four days since your first sessful simtion. How can you be a tinum Practitioner in just four days?!¡±


    Li You was so shocked that his pupils dted, and he could not help but gasp.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Did you dare to break through to the tinum Level in four days? Aren¡¯t you afraid someone might kill you in the tinum Spacetime because you don¡¯t have enough foundation? A foundation is a hundred times more important than your realm!¡±


    Li You looked at Lin Qiye as if he was looking at a madman.


    One had to know that even geniuses fromrge ns wouldn¡¯t break through to tinum Spacetime in just four days.


    A foundation andbat experience had to be umted.


    Some geniuses would fight hundreds of times in every spacetime until they could handle all sorts of dangerous situations with ease before they broke through to the next realm.


    Only in this way would theyumte a foundation that would cause others to despair.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s method had been abandoned tens of thousands of years ago.


    It was too risky, frivolous, and had no foundation at all!


    At this point, Li You spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage had injured his thumb and index finger, and even his internal organs had nearly been dislocated.


    However, the impact was not too great.


    His fighting prowess was still intact, and he did not feel he had suffered much damage.


    Killing Lin Qiye, whose foundation was still unstable, was a simple task.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Li You sneered coldly, his gaze as vicious as a wolf.


    ¡°I have miscalcted. With your forced cultivation, it is impossible for you to kill me!


    ¡°I fell into your trap and ran away because of your arrogant and confident act.


    ¡°I have to admit that you are a real snake in the grass. You frightened me!


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve seen through your trick, and now, you¡¯re going to die! I¡¯m a tinum Practitioner with a solid foundation, and I¡¯m about to break through to the Second Level of the Embodier Realm. You¡¯re an ant in front of me!¡± Li You said confidently.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was cold.


    The Gold and Silver Practitioners around Li You were all dumbstruck. They couldn¡¯t move their tongues as if they had seen something terrifying.


    ¡°Master Li¡­¡±


    Li You¡¯s confidant trembled as he shouted.


    ¡°What?! Don¡¯t stop me from killing him. Scram to the side! What an eyesore!¡± Li You growled.


    Seeing that Li You still have not figured out the situation, Lin Qiyeughed.


    ¡°Can you even kill me? Why don¡¯t you lower your head and look at your chest?¡±


    Li You didn¡¯t think much of it.


    ¡°Why do I want to look? You¡¯re about to die, and you¡¯re still changing the topic.¡± Hughed coldly.


    But after saying this, Li You felt a sweetness in his throat.


    Once again, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did I spit out two mouthfuls of fresh blood for no reason?¡± Li You looked puzzled.


    Then, he seemed to have thought of a possibility andsuddenly looked at his chest.


    With a nce, Li You¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    It turned out that his chest was hollowed at some point in time!


    His internal organs had disappearedpletely, and a bloody hole appeared in his chest out of thin air. Through his chest, one could see the cloudless starry sky.


    ¡°Hiss ¨C¡±


    Li You took a deep breath.


    The heart-wrenching pain finally surged from his chest to his brain.


    Pain!


    It was too painful!


    Li You clutched his chest and puked blood madly.


    ¡°Impossible! Impossible!


    ¡°When did this happen?


    ¡°You¡­ How is this possible?!


    ¡°How could there be such a quick trick? Why didn¡¯t I sense it?!¡±


    Li You questioned Lin Qiye forcefully.


    However, he was already on the verge of death.


    His body began to spasm, and his eyes gradually dimmed. However, the fear and curiosity in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    ¡°Just now, when you were escaping. I knew that you were suspicious, so I let you escape. Then, I hid the secret move in my most powerful attack and deceived your senses.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Li You¡¯s eyes widened with shock. He gritted his teeth and looked annoyed.


    ¡°I hate that I didn¡¯t get rid of you three days ago! I hate it!¡±


    Before Li You died, he remembered the attack three days ago.


    If the idiots under him could catch up to Lin Qiye and kill him, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many changes.


    He wouldn¡¯t have died at Lin Qiye¡¯s hands.


    ¡°How hateful!


    ¡°I had nned everything, but you still escaped! How resentful!¡±

 Chapter 195 - I, Lin Qiye, Likes to Hide My

    <h4>Chapter 195: I, Lin Qiye, Likes to Hide My Tricks!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    At this moment, Li You¡¯s eyes widened with regret.


    He would definitely chase after Lin Qiye and cut him into pieces if he were given another chance!


    Hearing Li You¡¯s words, Lin Qiye smiled contemptuously. He raised his saber and chopped off Li You¡¯s head cleanly.


    His head flew up high andnded heavily on the ground.


    A crisp sound rang out, and fresh blood sttered all over the ground.


    Li You¡¯s head rolled a few miles and stopped beside Lin Qiye¡¯s feet.


    He looked up and stared at Lin Qiye as if he would not rest in peace even if he died. He wanted to hold a grudge against Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye raised his right foot and crushed Li You¡¯s head with one step.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. In your next life, remember to avoid me. I¡¯m very vengeful.¡± Lin Qiye sneered.


    Not far away.


    All the practitioners widened their eyes as they watched everything.


    ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s Lin Qiye?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really not an evil demon?¡±


    ¡°He must have been possessed!¡±


    ¡°Run! Inform someone!¡±


    The practitioners scattered like birds and beasts.


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    He raised his eyes and nced at the remaining 3,000 Silver Practitioners and 43 Gold Practitioners of the Jianghu faction.


    His figure instantly disappeared from the spot.


    Not long after, the Jianghu faction¡¯s practitioners¡¯ heads separated from their bodies and fell to the ground. Their heads rolled slowly.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a single innocent person in Li City¡¯s Jianghu faction! I killed all of you as justice for the heavens, even though I¡¯m not a good person myself.¡±


    Lin Qiye snorted coldly andlooked at the corpses on the ground indifferently.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    In his hand, the Extreme me Ring Saber trembled slightly. Wisps of red light flowed on the de as if it was quenched.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Did killing tens of thousands of people absorb enough killing intent and karma to give birth to a Soul Weapon?


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. It is a silver-tier saber that has a chip on its sharp end. How could it give birth to a Soul Weapon? Could it be that my saber will also be a peerless divine weapon? In the future, just how powerful will I be?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised the de andstudied it carefully.


    The saber¡¯s quality was not good enough to give birth to a Soul Weapon.


    It must be his contribution.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    He was too strong that he also raised the level of his saber.


    ¡°Alright then. Since you¡¯ve apanied me for so long, I¡¯ll find a highly-skilled craftsman and forge you into a gold-tier weapon after I go to Star City! Anyway, I have quite a lot of forging materials.¡±


    Lin Qiye kept the saber and lookedat the corpses strewn all over the ground.


    His heart didn¡¯t waver.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I could not obtain any rewards from killing in the main world. Otherwise, I would have earned a hundred million movement points!


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity¡­¡±


    Killing in the main world would not result in getting any treasures. In fact, Lin Qiye could not even enter the other party¡¯s Life Lantern Gem.


    If he wanted to rob the other party¡¯s treasures, he could only do it when he used a Malicious Artifact Fragment to enter a battle in the gxy world.


    This mechanism proved that the main world does not favor senseless killing.


    But at this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°1 billion movement points! Recently, I¡¯ve lost 1 billion over the Painted-skin demon, and now I¡¯ve lost another.¡±


    Of course, Lin Qiye onlyined for a moment.


    He was still unwilling to sacrifice his lifespan to use the Malicious Artifact Fragment to rob someone.


    His intuition told him that it was best not to use that stuff.


    It had enormous hidden dangers!


    On the one hand, the main world didn¡¯t support mutual ughter.


    On the other hand, as Lin Qiye knew more about the demons, he felt that the demons deliberately released the Malicious Artifact Fragment to lure the practitioners into using it. There was a conspiracy behind it.


    If he used it, he would be in big trouble.


    Of course, it was merely his guess.


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the Malicious Artifact Fragment, but I will not use it. Let¡¯s not think too much into it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Star City first. Chen Fan and the others are still waiting for me. It is not safe outside the city.¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at the Diamond Level demonir in the distance, and his heart skipped a beat.


    He sped up and left the scene.


    ¡­


    Star City was a second-tier city in the middle of the map.


    Compared to Li City, Star City was a hundred times safer.


    Two kilometers away, he could see a dark red city wall in the distance.


    The city wall was made of a huge zing Sunstone.


    The zing Sunstone was an unusual stone that absorbed the rich power of the sun. At night, it could release a light simr to the sunlight demons hated and make them feel ufortable.


    Demons below tinum Level hated the zing Sunstone like how snakes didn¡¯t like realgar.


    As for Diamond Level or special demons, their figures would be even more detectable after being exposed to the zing Sunstone.


    The zing Sunstone became a precious resource because of this effect.


    Only prosperous cities had the capital to use the zing Sunstone as a city wall.


    Looking at the city wall from afar, Lin Qiye clicked his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°As expected of a prosperous city, it¡¯s extravagant. The safety of themoners is higher, and the city¡¯s defense is even stronger. Even if a Diamond Level demon attacks the city, it won¡¯t be easy to destroy it.¡±


    Just as he eximed, about 100,000 migrants meandered past Lin Qiye.


    There were many people, including civilians, practitioners, and ves in tattered clothes. However, the chains on their bodies were broken.


    They were rescued.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    He made way for the migrating civilians.


    At the same time, his gaze swept across the group.


    Finally, he saw a young Diamond Practitioner and three tinum Practitioners in the group.


    Among them, the young Diamond Practitioner was particrly eye-catching.


    He was a handsome young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. Although his body was riddled with wounds, and his clothes were covered in blood and scabs, he was in high spirits. There was a vigor that belonged solely to youth between his brows.


    ¡°Captain Wen, we saved over a hundred thousand people this time. How should we settle them? Will those families in Star City still give in?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, more and more people were saved. It seems like there¡¯s no ce to settle them¡­¡±


    Captain Wen looked troubled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I can only give the others a headache. There must be a way to settle the civilians.¡±


    While the group was discussing, Captain Wen suddenly frowned. His gaze locked onto Lin Qiye as if he was displeased.


    ¡°Hey, that young man, why are you covered in the smell of blood? You¡¯ve just killed thousands of practitioners.¡±


    Captain Wen¡¯s figure shed as he spoke, and he rushed to Lin Qiye¡¯s side before Lin Qiye could react.


    His palm rested on Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    At that moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart suddenly stopped.


    The blood over his body was so cold that it almost froze.


    An unprecedented terrifying aura made Lin Qiye freeze on the spot, and he couldn¡¯t even open his wings!


    Cold sweat dripped down Lin Qiye¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Why did you kill so many people?!¡±


    The young man¡¯s voice was gentle, but his tone was cold as if he was interrogating a criminal.

 Chapter 196 - Better to Provoke Yama than Lin Qiye!

    <h4>Chapter 196: Better to Provoke Yama than Lin Qiye!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡®Interrogating me?¡¯


    Lin Qiye narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man from the side.


    Although the young man was aggressive and used his aura to suppress Lin Qiye and even had killing intent, Lin Qiye could feel that hedid not have the intention to kill him.


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. The shock in his heart dissipated, and his face became cold.


    He understood that his life wouldn¡¯t be in danger.


    But why would the man do this?


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Seeing Lin Qiye still had time to think, Wen Shuhong pressed hard on Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    Lin Qiye was expressionless. ¡°They should be killed.¡±


    ¡°Why should they be killed? Based on your one-sided statement?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin.


    The more he exined, the easier it would be for the guy to catch loopholes.


    Lin Qiye kept his words to himself.


    Wen Shuhong raised his eyebrows, his eyes shing with a hint of surprise.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t need to interrogate Lin Qiye.


    The reason for the interrogation was that he had learned two moves from the people in the city. If he intimidates someone first, it would be easier to get the truth out of them.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s answer was a little special.


    Wen Shuhong retracted his arm.


    He opened his palm and slowly extended it in front of Lin Qiye.


    In his palm was a golden jade pendant.


    At this moment, the golden jade pendant flowed with a rich red light. There was even a purple-gold color as bright as the stars.


    Lin Qiye was baffled.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Wen Shuhong smiled.


    ¡°Nothing. The murderous aura on your body is too strong, and I can smell the blood. I wanted to test you a little.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your character to be better than I thought despite the murderous aura on your body. Not only do you have a pure heart, you even have an ideal level of faith.


    Wen Shuhong patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder, his face full of surprise and praise.


    ¡°Do you know what the purple-gold color in red means? Do you know how rare the pure heart of a child is? What an ideal level of faith could bring?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°There are countless geniuses on our Ideal Ind, but only two leaders have such talent! They are both unfathomable immortal-level powerhouses!


    ¡°Are you interested in joining our Ideal Ind?


    ¡°Our ind is focused on building an ideal country where everyone is equally strong. Although we have encountered many obstacles, things are bing more optimistic overall.¡±


    Wen Shuhong beamed with joy. He was in high spirits and chattered non-stop as if he was an idealist showing off his supreme career.


    Lin Qiye slightly raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at the 100,000 migrating civilians running towards Star City.


    ¡°Which city did they migrate from? Did they also have a Diamond level demonir?¡±


    Wen Shuhong frowned.


    ¡°Judging from your tone, you also came from a small city? Which city? Did a Diamond Level demonir appear there too?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°A Diamond Level demonir also appeared in our Li City.¡±


    Wen Shuhong looked towards the south.


    ¡°Li City? Let me think, that direction¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve only been here for a short while. I¡¯m not familiar with it yet.


    ¡°If my memory is correct, there seem to be two ck Fog Swamps in that way, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wen Shuhong was a little surprised.


    ¡°You passed through two ck Fog Swamps?¡±


    Lin Qiye replied, ¡°By chance.¡±


    ¡°By chance? I remember there is even a new Temple Demon. Even I don¡¯t dare to provoke it. You, a mere tinum Practitioner, actually passed through it?¡±


    Lin Qiye was like an emotionless repeater. ¡°By chance.¡±


    Wen Shuhong was speechless.


    He understood now. This young man spoke so less that he couldn¡¯t get any useful information out of him.


    He could only look solemn as he ncedin the direction of Li City.


    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news from Li City for three years. We know there are people in Li City, but we can¡¯t get through. Immortal-level practitioners are also being held back by other demons. As a result, the situation in Star City is exceptionally grim.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ How can we save the civilians of Li City?¡±


    Wen Shuhong had a headache.


    As one of the three captains of Star City¡¯s Ideal Ind, he felt a wave of powerlessness.


    However, just as he was thinking, Song Shu appeared with a group of Gold and Silver Practitioners and civilians. They all rushed over.


    The group ran lightning fast and used almost all their strength.


    Everymoner was traveling light.


    ¡°Lin Qiye, are you still alive? I thought¡­¡±


    Song Shunded in front of Lin Qiye and was surprised.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows and immediately patted Song Shu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city first. We can talk about thingster.¡±


    Song Shu was stunned. He immediately understood the underlying meaning.


    Did Lin Qiye mean that he didn¡¯t want other people to know about the Temple Demon?


    Song Shu understood and immediately kept quiet about the Temple Demon.


    But on the side, Wen Shuhong¡¯s face was full of curiosity.


    ¡°You came from Li City? Didn¡¯t you encounter any demons on the way? Where is the Temple Demon?¡±


    Song Shu let out a few deep breaths.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Last night, a beam of light suddenly shot into the sky from the direction of Star City. Then, all the demons near Li City disappeared. The sculpture demons, the neck-twisting demons, and the Temple Demon all disappeared.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the experts from Star City make a move?¡±


    Song Shu¡¯s acting skills were top-tier. Whether it was the confusing light in his eyes or the frown on his face, there was no trace of acting.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Shuhong was stunned.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll ask around. There shouldn¡¯t be any immortal-level experts in Star City. Could it be that the experts from Ideal Ind are supporting us? That¡¯s great.¡±

 Chapter 197 - Better to Provoke Yama than Lin Qiye!

    <h4>Chapter 197: Better to Provoke Yama than Lin Qiye!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°The potential of the Temple Demon is the greatest! If it was allowed to develop, Star City would be in danger of being overthrown.


    ¡°If we can get rid of the Temple Demon, we can at least reduce the pressure on Star City by half!¡±


    Wen Shuhongughed as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    ¡°Good! Things are getting more optimistic step by step.¡±


    ¡°Li Ren, bring the civilians of Li City into the city and go directly to the Ideal Ind¡¯s territory.¡±


    Wen Shuhong waved his hand.


    The tinum Practitioner named Li Ren hurriedly nodded.


    Song Shu nced at Lin Qiye as ifhe was asking for Lin Qiye¡¯s consent.


    Although he was not sure whether the beam of light fromst night came from Lin Qiye, he could guarantee that Lin Qiye had gotten rid of the Temple Demon!


    Moreover, on the way here, he saw Li You and the practitioners from the Jianghu faction had all died tragically.


    He no longer regarded Lin Qiye as a fourteen-year-old child.


    Instead, he regarded him as their backbone.


    At this moment, he was seeking Lin Qiye¡¯s opinion.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Go. Ideal Ind is not bad. It¡¯s quite simr to Uncle Song¡¯s Academic faction.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Shu grinned.


    He was in a good mood because Lin Qiye called him Uncle Song.


    He quickly joined the team and walked into Star City, which was not far away.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re willing to join Ideal Ind?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Those who would save civilians wouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±


    Wen Shuhong patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Young man, I have high hopes for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the jade pendant.


    ¡°Take this, and you¡¯ll be a member of Ideal Ind. No one in Star City would dare to attack you. If you need anything,e to Ideal Ind and look for me!¡±


    Wen Shuhong stuffed the jade pendant into Lin Qiye¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Drop your blood into it. It is a type of magical artifact. Although it¡¯s not high-end, you¡¯re much safer with it.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    His intuition told him there was no problem with the jade pendant.


    Thus, Lin Qiye dropped a drop of blood.


    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll go into the city to meet a few friends first. When I have time, I¡¯ll go to Ideal Ind to take a look.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Qiye quickly rushed into the city.


    But suddenly, the sky darkened, and gloomy clouds rushed over from afar.


    A terrifying evil aura locked onto the space between Lin Qiye¡¯s eyebrows from a distance of ten thousand meters.


    It was as if a sniper rifle were aimed at Lin Qiye¡¯s head.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s hair stood on end.


    ¡°F*ck! Who¡¯s targeting me again?!¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    This time, he truly felt his life was in danger.


    It was as if the gates of Hell opened right before his eyes.


    Lin Qiye was drenched in a cold sweat, and his back tingled.


    He subconsciously opened the golden wings on his back and instantly disappeared from the spot. His speed was so fast that no one below tinum Level could see him.


    However, the evil aura that locked onto him was even faster.


    Moreover, the destructive aura was getting closer and closer to Lin Qiye, making his heart race like a drum!


    ¡°A Diamond Level demon is targeting me? F*ck!¡± Lin Qiye cursed.


    ¡°You came here in broad daylight to suppress me? Am I that hateful?¡±


    Lin Qiye, his scalp numb, held his breath and rushed into Star City.


    Behind him, apitch-ck ghost head attack locked onto Lin Qiye. It traveled through 10,000 meters of space and crashed into Lin Qiye¡¯s back.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was in his throat.


    ¡°It¡¯s a top-notch Diamond Level demon. With my cultivation level in the early stage of the Embodier Realm, I can¡¯t avoid it.¡±


    Lin Qiye clenched his teeth and turned pale.


    At the side, Wen Shuhong raised his eyebrows, surprised to some consternation.


    ¡°A Diamond Level demon personally moved to pursue Lin Qiye?


    ¡°What has he done to deserve so much hate?¡±


    Wen Shuhong was astonished.


    He couldn¡¯t understand it at all.


    However, while he was stunned, he didn¡¯t hesitate.


    A golden mountain appeared before him.


    The mountain was thick and heavy, flowing with light and overflowing with colors. There were strange divine runes on it, and its thick aura suppressed everything within a range of a thousand meters.


    It caused that pitch-ck ghost head attack to be much slower.


    And in that split second, the mountain stood in front of Lin Qiye and took the Diamond Level demon¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An earth-shattering sound rang out.


    The golden mountain shattered, but Wen Shuhong had already appeared in front of Lin Qiye.


    Several golden mountains solidified.


    The ghost head attack was fierce and pierced through five golden mountains before it finally stopped.


    However, after continuously blocking the Diamond Level demon¡¯s attack, Wen Shuhong seemed to be under pressure.


    Blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    His aura became dispirited.


    ¡°Go! Quickly go! This demon¡¯s strength far surpasses mine. Bring themoners and quickly enter the city! It will be safer.¡±


    Wen Shuhong shouted, his voice somewhat urgent.


    The three tinum Practitioners and the Silver Practitioners in the group hurriedly brought the crowd and ran madly into the city.


    As for Lin Qiye, he had alreadynded on the city wall.


    In terms of escaping, Lin Qiye had some skills.


    But he also knew that if not for Wen Shuhong taking the attack head-on, he could not have blocked the Diamond Level Demon¡¯s sure-kill attack.


    That attack was too vicious!


    A non-diamond expert wouldn¡¯t be able to block it.


    Even a Diamond Practitioner like Wen Shuhong had been injured from taking the ghost head attack.


    Lin Qiye frowned as he looked at the evil demon that quickly appeared on the horizon.


    It was a three-meter tall humanoid Hydra monster.


    Its body was covered in red and ck scales. The scales had a strange color and gave off an evil aura.


    Below its neck was the shape of a human, but its limbs were like mantids. Whether it was its legs or its arms, they were as sharp as steel des.

 Chapter 198 - Better to Provoke Yama than Lin Qiye!

    <h4>Chapter 198: Better to Provoke Yama than Lin Qiye!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The nine heads on its neck were like the upper bodies of snakes. Each head was simr to a cobra.


    Its nine snake heads and eighteen pairs of eyes looked around. Two pairs of eyes red at Lin Qiye fiercely.


    The sinister aura made Lin Qiye¡¯s scalp go numb.


    ¡°I almost killed you!


    ¡°Puny human, You dare to stop me?!¡±


    The two heads spoke at the same time.


    One sneered at Lin Qiye, while the other was furious at Wen Shuhong for blocking its attack.


    Its nine heads twisted madly, and its arms were like knives as they shed at Wen Shuhong.


    Wen Shuhong immediately condensed golden mountains to block the attack.


    Unfortunately, the Hydra Demon¡¯s attack was swift and fierce.


    Dozens of mountains in front of Wen Shuhong copsed.


    The overpowering force of the sh spread in all directions. If he was not careful, many civilians might die.


    Wen Shuhong had no choice but to divert his attention to block.


    Because of this, Wen Shuhong, who was not the demon¡¯s opponent to begin with, fell into a worse situation!


    He had gone to support another city and saved 100,000 civilians, gaining some wounds on his body. But at this moment, he suffered even more injuries, dyeing the fabric of his clothes red.


    Wen Shuhong, whose injuries had worsened, was gradually unable to take it anymore.


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± Wen Shuhong nced behind him. The 300,000 civilians had notpletely retreated into Star City¡¯s city walls.


    Hence, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and stared at the Hydra Demon with a determined gaze.


    ¡°Even if my blood will bleed dry today, I will drag you down!¡±


    The Hydra Demon looked at Wen Shuhong disdainfully.


    ¡°Move aside. I won¡¯t kill you. I want to kill that kid behind you! If you move aside, I¡¯ll let all thosemoners go! I¡¯ll only kill him.¡±


    Wen Shuhong frowned. ¡°Why do you want to kill him?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see if you can get past me!¡±


    Wen Shuhong stuffed a handful of pills into his mouth.


    The Qi and blood in his body started to boil.


    His aura was rising!


    As an expert in the semi-god realm, the pills Wen Shuhong took made his primordial spirit burn.


    The Hydra Demon¡¯s heads shook as if it was in a hurry.


    ¡°Get out of the way. I only want to kill one person.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Then die!¡±


    The Hydra Demon was furious. Its nine heads stood up, scarlet eyes flowing with green and poisonous gas.


    There was no doubt it was in battle mode.


    Its eighteen eyes stared at Wen Shuhong.


    The two of them collided in the air.


    The fight was so intense that the sky and earth turned dark. The sky copsed, the earth cracked, and thunder rumbled. The loud sounds were deafening and made people¡¯s scalps go numb.


    However, although Wen Shuhong had eaten the pill and went berserk, he was still powerless against the Hydra Demon. He was sent flying a few times and was beaten until blood spurted out his mouth and nose.


    However, he stood proudly in front of the Hydra Demon like a mountain.


    He didn¡¯t take even half a step back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you. Move aside. I only want to kill one person!¡± The Hydra Demon said in a low and muffled voice.


    But Wen Shuhong¡¯s eyes were unwavering. He took a few deep breaths and wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You are a demon at the Fifth Level of the Incarnation Realm. I can¡¯t beat you. But if you want to kill someone, step over my dead body!


    ¡°I, Wen Shuhong, may not be talented, but I can stand tall.¡±


    The Hydra Demon gnashed its teeth anunched another fierce attack at Wen Shuhong. The two of them fought like shadows.


    On the distant city wall, Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    ¡°If this goes on, Wen Shuhong will most probably die.


    ¡°Reinforcements from the city will probably take ten minutes. Wen Shuhong won¡¯t be able to hold on for so long.


    ¡°Should I try a sneak attack?¡±


    Lin Qiye thought.


    ¡°I should be able to restrain evil demons. Whether it¡¯s the Holy Violet Genuine Qi, a wisp of Immortal Qi, or the Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone, they should all cause damage to the demon.¡±


    Lin Qiye focused his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Then, he concentrated his attention and meticulously condensed the Immortal Qi version of the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi.


    One minuteter, sweat dripped down Lin Qiye¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°The Immortal Qi version of the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi can hurt it!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit rose, and hesmiled slightly.


    He concentrated again and used the Immortal Qi to nourish the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi.


    Another minute passed, and he sessfully condensed the sword qi!


    Lin Qiye slowly stood up and stared at the Hydra Demon with a burning gaze.


    ¡°I spent two minutes and thirty-six seconds to condense this move. Although on the real battlefield, I would have died ten thousand times if I had condensed this, fortunately, Wen Shuhong was stalling the demon to give me a chance.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if a Diamond Level demon could block Immortal Qi?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    In a sh, he shot out the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi.


    At this moment, the Hydra Demon and Wen Shuhong were locked in a stalemate.


    Wen Shuhong swallowed many pills again and turned into a madman, fighting with the Hydra Demon. Even the demon had a few shocking wounds.


    The man and the demon were locked in a fierce fight!


    However, Wen Shuhong was approaching his limit.


    Lin Qiye watched silently.


    He was waiting.


    He was using his intuition to wait.


    He was waiting for the moment when he would definitely hit the Hydra Demon!


    He waited for two minutes.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, catching the opportunity that shed by.


    The Immortal Qi version of the Wind and Thunder Sword Qi shot out fiercely!


    In an instant, it passed through a thousand meters and hit the Hydra Demon¡¯s chest.


    The Hydra Demon and Wen Shuhong were battling intensely. How could it react to the sudden attack?

 Chapter 199 - Better to Provoke Yama than Lin Qiye!

    <h4>Chapter 199: Better to Provoke Yama than Lin Qiye!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Moreover, it was the critical moment Lin Qiye had been waiting for with his outstanding intuition!


    It was Lin Qiye¡¯s best moment.


    He had used all his trump cards and made the perfect n.


    The Hydra Demon could not dodge it at all!


    Indeed, the Hydra Demon was hit.


    The Immortal Qi version of the Wind and Thunder Spirit Sword Skill knocked away the thickyer of scales on its body and even burned its ribs clean.


    The damage from the sword qi was only one inch away from its heart!


    ¡°What a pity. It was only one inch away from breaking its heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. A hair¡¯s breadth away is a thousand miles away. The gap between a tinum Practitioner and a Diamond Level demon is like heaven and earth.¡±


    Lin Qiye held back the metallic taste in his throat and shook his head silently.


    His face was filled with regret.


    However, he did not realize that he had crossed a huge level and injured a Diamond Level demon!


    Such a battle record was already heaven-defying!


    Hence, Wen Shuhong¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted in the middle of the battlefield. He nced at Lin Qiye from the corner of his eyes, and the waves in his heart surged wildly.


    Meanwhile, the Hydra Demon turned pale with fright.


    Its nine heads were dumbstruck as they nced at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°You! As expected, I must kill you!¡±


    The Hydra Demon¡¯s head danced wildly, its furious roar rolling like thunder.


    Its anger soared to the sky.


    It wished it could immediately rush to Lin Qiye and trample himinto meat paste.


    However, Wen Shuhong¡¯s gaze was ice-cold. He seized this opportunity tounch a counterattack on the Hydra Demon.


    The Hydra Demon suffered a heavy blow.


    Its aura fell by threeyers, and even the flesh on its ribs was burned away.


    Moreover, there was still Immortal Qi corroding its chest. If it was left untreated, there might be consequences.


    It did not dare to fight anymore.


    It could only look at Lin Qiye with hatred.


    Then, it quickly retreated.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiye floated in the air and swallowed the blood surging up from his throat. Then, he sneered coldly.


    ¡°You piece of sh*t. You escaped today, but I will charge into yourir in the future and crush all nine of your heads! I will let you know that it¡¯s better to provoke Yama than Lin Qiye!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s cold voice was heard from a kilometer away.


    The Hydra Demon was furious, but it had no choice but to flee to the ck Fog Swamp in a panic.


    At the side, Wen Shuhongnded beside Lin Qiye weakly.


    His body was covered in wounds, and blood was dripping.


    ¡°You endured it bitterly. Spit it out. It will be better if you spit it out.¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t say a word.


    Although he wanted to spit out blood a few times, he forcefully swallowed it.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s face and sword-like eyebrows all had a sharp temperament.


    His facial features were cold and stern. His anger did not show on the surface, but he looked mighty, making people tremble in fear.


    He repeatedly swallowed the blood, which made this ruthlessness even more terrifying.


    Even Wen Shuhong felt a chill.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s breathing was heavy, and the Holy Violet Genuine Qi in his body boiled. His innate Qi was surging in his internal organs, but he still could not suppress this injury.


    However,pared to the moment when he unleashed the Immortal Qi version of the Wind and Thunder Spirit Sword Skill, he was in a much better state now.


    He put his arm on Wen Shuhong¡¯s shoulder.


    Strands of innate Qi surged into Wen Shuhong¡¯s body, soothing his injury.


    Wen Shuhong was slightly stunned and then smiled.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Qiyu shook his head. ¡°I should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you protecting me, I would have been dead.¡±


    Wen Shuhong heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Why did it want to kill you? What did you do to provoke this fellow? Why did ite out and attack you in broad daylight?


    ¡°Are you so hateful?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was pure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe only a mediocre person would not attract the envy of others¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was slightly focused.


    Wen Shuhong didn¡¯t believe it.


    But in the end, he didn¡¯t continue asking.


    After all, everyone had their secrets.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s move that could injure the Hydra Demonreally shocked him!


    That demon was an expert in the Fifth Level of the Incarnation Phase!


    It would only need ten seconds to kill a tinum walker!


    However, Lin Qiye coulde up with an ultimate move that could injure the Hydra Demon and make it afraid to fight.


    It was too shocking!


    Wen Shuhong eximed and patted Lin Qiye on the shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be safe once you enter Star City. Come to our Ideal Ind, and we¡¯ll protect you. We¡¯ll let you grow up safely.¡±


    Upon hearing Wen Shuhong¡¯s words, Lin Qiye smiled lightly.


    ¡°Is it? Star City might not be safe for me now, especially after the Hydra Demon¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    His heart sank to the bottom.


    Lin Qiye knew another secret of the demon race.


    He thought of another possibility.


    The Hydra Demon had left, but an even greater danger was approaching.


    And this danger, or rather, a few dangers was hidden in Star City!

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200

    <h4>Chapter 200: The Four Forces</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    That¡¯s right.


    A guess couldn¡¯t help but arise in Lin Qiye¡¯s heart.


    It originated from the appearance of the Painted-skin Demon.


    Although no one seemed to know of the existence of the Painted-skin Demon in the main world, Lin Qiye knew.


    Even a small city like Li City had a hidden Painted-skin Demon.


    Why wouldn¡¯t Star City have one?


    Star City was a bustling city! With the craftiness of the Painted-skin Demons, they would have even more chess pieces lurking in Star City.


    Every faction would have one!


    Hence, the news of the Hydra Demon making a move just now would reach the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s ears.


    They would definitely find an opportunity to assassinate him.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze narrowed.


    ¡°The Diamond Level Painted-skin Demon in Star City are all hiding in the dark. They hide too well. Deducing one requires tens of millions of movement points. I can¡¯t rely on my points.


    ¡°If they target me¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s scalp went numb.


    ¡°Star City is a tiger¡¯s den.


    ¡°However, even if it is a tiger¡¯s den, I can only venture into it. After all, I can¡¯t risk going to other cities. Moreover, other cities also have Painted-skin Demons.


    ¡°I can hide for a while, but I can¡¯t hide forever.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was slightly heavy.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough!¡±


    He pinched the bone of his finger, his gazeplicated.


    ¡°After settling in Star City, I must enter the fourth simtion as soon as possible. I must quickly acquire the ability to protect myself and even counter-attack. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to be on tenterhooks every day!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Seeing Lin Qiye wanted to say something but hesitated, Wen Shuhong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You seem to have mixed feelings.¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    ¡°If you were me, would you not haveplicated feelings after being chased by a Diamond Level Demon at the Fifth Level of the Incarnation Realm?¡±


    Lin Qiye licked the bloody liquid on his gums and spat.


    ¡°I was attacked by Li You in Li City and brushed past death. It¡¯s fine.


    ¡°I was then attacked by a Diamond Level demon when I came to Star City. Does everyone think that I am easy to kill?


    ¡°F*ck them!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice was cold, and there was extreme killing intent in his tone.


    ¡°Hydra Demon, is it?¡±


    Lin Qiye turned his head and looked in the direction where the Hydra Demon had left.


    He hid his raging fire in silence.


    Wen Shuhong patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°With your talent, you can totally get back at them. This is good too. You have a goal to push yourself! Let yourself move forward.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s easy to lose your mind if you¡¯re brooding over hatred.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°I like to hold grudges. For the humiliation I suffered today, I have to endure hardships until the moment of revenge. Otherwise, I could not have my peace of mind.¡±


    Regarding his revenge, Lin Qiye was stubborn.


    Four days ago, Li You led his men to attack Lin Qiye, causing him to almost die.


    Lin Qiye had engraved it in his heart.


    Only four days had passed, but Li You died at the hands of Lin Qiye. The entire Jianghu faction was wiped out. He even crushed Li You¡¯s head.


    Although the Hydra Demon was a veteran Diamond Level demon and had the strength of a Fifth Level Incarnation Realm, Lin Qiye would remember it in his heart no matter how big the gap between their power.


    In time, he must let that son of a b*tch experience what it meant to lose its heads!


    He would chop off its nine heads and feed them to the dogs!


    At this moment, in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes, a me full of murderous intent burned.


    Wen Shuhong was speechless.


    ¡°Well, I see. You are a vengeful person. No wonder you were so murderous when I first met you.


    ¡°However, you better not attack innocent civilians. Otherwise, Ideal Ind won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at Wen Shuhong.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not a good person, I won¡¯t attack unless someone initiates it.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. He wasn¡¯t a saint, but he wasn¡¯t a piece of trash who enjoyed torturing and killing civilians.


    In fact, Lin Qiye had a better impression of the civilians.


    After all, the civilians had put in much effort to help him change his fate in his past three simtions.


    Lin Qiye thanked the ordinary civilians.


    But whether in the main world or the gxy world, Lin Qiye believed that he could only help others if he were strong enough.


    If he was not strong enough, having apassionate heart was useless.


    For example, when the Diamond Level demon nest in the outskirts of Li City descended, hislife was uncertain, so he naturally did not have the mood to take care of the civilians.


    Lin Qiye did not know that when he made his breakthrough, he caused many casualties among the demons in the ck Fog Swamp and sessfully saved Li City¡¯s civilians.


    From his perspective, he still could not protect himself!


    Moreover, Lin Qiye was still being attacked by the Hydra Demon at the Fifth Level of the Incarnation Realm.


    If Wen Shuhong hadn¡¯t acted, Lin Qiye would have died without a doubt!


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze turned cold again, and he pinched his finger bone hard.


    ¡°I need to increase my strength. In the main world, I only have one life. I can¡¯t be lucky every time!¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a long sigh.


    Seeing this, Wen Shuhong smiled.


    ¡°I can see that you have the motivation to be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    Not only must he cut off the heads of the Hydra Demon that attacked him, but he also had to deal with the Painted-skin Demons that might be lurking in Star City.

 Chapter 201 - The Four Forces

    <h4>Chapter 201: The Four Forces</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    No matter for what reason, Lin Qiye had to be stronger!


    ¡°Good luck. Your talent is outstanding. You will definitely be a big deal on the Ideal Ind! I will report your situation to the higher-ups and approve a batch of resources for you.¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised and felt pleasant.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. Our Ideal Ind hopes that more strong people will be born! Only then will we have the strength and confidence to build an ideal country where everyone is equal.¡±


    Wen Shuhong smiled. His smile shone with a youth¡¯s spirit and the brilliance of an idealist.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s favorable impression of Wen Shuhong had increased.


    Just as the two of them were talking, themoners entered the city under the guidance of the tinum Practitioners.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in! We can talk about other things after entering the city.¡±


    Wen Shuhong let out a deep breath.


    Thus, the two entered the city after registering their information at the entrance.


    Star City was bustling with crowds.


    More than a thousand medium-sized or even super-sized floating inds were scattered all over the ce and hung high up in the sky.


    The floating inds were full of greenery and vitality.


    The vis were decorated with high mountains, meadows, and a sea of flowers. The scenery was as beautiful as a painting.


    Each floating ind could amodate tens of thousands of residents. In other words, Star City had tens of millions of people or even billions.


    It was much more prosperouspared to the hundred or so small floating inds in Li City.


    Looking at the floating inds, Star City was indeed peaceful.


    Of course, it was a different scene at night.


    Lin Qiye swept across Star City.


    ¡°Captain Wen, what forces are there in Star City?¡±


    Wen Shuhong raised his eyebrows. ¡°There are four major forces in Star City. The Seven Cities Alliance Army, the Science and Technology Association, the Light and Shadow Group, and Ideal Ind.


    ¡°The Seven Cities Alliance Army is amunity of interests formed by seven ns. They are the local emperor of Star City and have six Diamond Practitioners. The strongest one is a Level Five Incarnation Realm.


    ¡°The Science and Technology Association is in every prosperous city. They are a terrifying group.


    ¡°The members are all freaks obsessed with science and technology. Some are proficient in forging weapons; some are proficient in refining pills, and some are proficient in formations.


    ¡°All in all, do not provoke this association. Their president, vice-president, and council members are all mysterious figures. Even the sons of the rich from Heavenly Court Ind have to show them some respect.


    ¡°No one is willing to provoke them because all the main world¡¯s practitioners probably have something to ask of them.¡±


    Wen Shuhong was solemn.


    He gave enough respect to the Science and Technology Association.


    ¡°As for the Light and Shadow Group, they are a sect. The God they worship is the Goddess of Light and Shadow. They are scattered across the southern cities. Their influence is decent, but their threat lies in the Goddess. It is illusory and unreal, causing people to be fearful.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s our Ideal Ind. We have taken root in 17 bustling cities and are considered a behemoth. We came to Star City three years ago. We have four Diamond Practitioners, 60 tinum Practitioners, and 390 Gold Practitioners.


    ¡°When you grow up, there will be five of us! At that time, we will be able to build our ideal city.¡±


    Wen Shuhong patted Lin Qiye on the shoulder.


    He had high hopes for Lin Qiye.


    After all, Lin Qiye was a transcendent monster who had the pure heart of a child and an ideal faith.


    Lin Qiye was expressionless.


    ¡°The four major forces?


    ¡°The Seven Cities Alliance Army is the local emperor, and the Science and Technology Association has the deepest background. The Light and Shadow Group¡¯s background is unpredictable. Ideal Ind is new, and there are only four Diamond Practitioners.


    ¡°The foundation of Ideal Ind is quite okay.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°But are the prodigies of the Science and Technology Association willing to forge weapons for others? I want to upgrade my weapon to gold-tier.¡±


    Wen Shuhong was puzzled.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to throw your silver-tier weapons? Why spend energy and money to upgrade their quality?¡±


    Lin Qiye was silent. ¡°Find a training ground, and I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m a little curious. What kind of weapon is it that you can¡¯t bear to part with it?¡±


    Wen Shuhong raised his eyebrows.


    He led Lin Qiye to his floating ind.


    They entered the training ground under the vi, where the surroundings werepletely sealed off.


    All eyes and ears were blocked outside.


    Thus, Lin Qiye took out the Extreme me Ring Saber.


    The slender de emitted a blue glow. Although it was slightly curled, a fierce baleful aura and karma flowed on the de.


    There were even a few inexplicable purple lights that shone like stars.


    Wen Shuhong was astonished.


    ¡°This¡­ Is this really the quality that a silver-tier weapon can possess? It gave birth to the form of a Soul Weapon!¡±


    Wen Shuhong was deep in thought.


    ¡°With this quality, it would be a waste to let a tinum Level cksmith forge it. However, you might not be able to afford a Diamond Level cksmith.


    ¡°Moreover, the remuneration for a Diamond Level cksmith is only one aspect. You also need to produce rare materials they are satisfied with. Even I might not get them to forge a weapon.¡±


    Wen Shuhong was in a difficult situation.


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°I¡¯ll just find a tinum Level cksmith.¡±


    Wen Shuhong shook his head.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. If a weapon that has the potential to be a Soul Weapon is given to a tinum Level cksmith, there¡¯s an 80% chance it will be destroyed. We have to get a Diamond Level cksmith.


    ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll plead for you. Let¡¯s see if those old geezers are willing.


    ¡°If they¡¯re not willing, you can use a gold-tier or tinum-tier weapon first. When you have enough resources, you can then forge this weapon.¡±

 Chapter 202 - The Four Forces

    <h4>Chapter 202: The Four Forces</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Wen Shuhong reminded andbrought Lin Qiye to fly over the floating inds.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye could see that Star City was divided into five parts. The east, the west, the north, the south, and the center.


    To the east was the Science and Technology Association. There were all kinds of weird buildings, welding houses, factories, furnaces, precision workshops, alchemy volcanoes, and mountains of ores on the floating inds.


    To the west was Ideal Ind. Their floating inds were full of tall buildings to amodate more civilians.


    To the north were the Seven Cities Alliance Army. There were all kinds of pces and pavilions on the floating ind, radiating the aura of a king.


    To the south was the Light and Shadow Group. Lin Qiye saw churches, many sculptures, and worshippers on the ground.


    In the center were several super floating inds jointly managed. There were auction houses, exchanges, restaurants, and teahouses. In short, it was amercial district and a high-end area.


    ¡°You could see theyout of Star City clearly, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t introduce it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As they spoke, the two had already arrived at a super floating ind at the Science and Technology Association.


    After passing the tinum Practitioner¡¯s test, theyentered the floating ind.


    They stood in front of a vi filled with ores, magma, and strange mes rising over the ground.


    ¡°Old Liao,e out and meet me. I¡¯m looking for you to forge a special weapon.¡±


    Wen Shuhong¡¯s voice sounded in the vi.


    Not long after, an old andzy voice responded.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood. I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯m toozy to forge it!¡±


    Wen Shuhong was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s a weapon that gave birth to the premature form of a sword spirit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood! I¡¯m not interested! Scram! Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    Wen Shuhong¡¯s expression was a little awkward.


    ¡°These old geezers are so stubborn and annoying! Let¡¯s go find another one!¡±


    Wen Shuhong rubbed his nose andbrought Lin Qiye to another super floating ind.


    However, they were rejected four times in a row.


    Wen Shuhong was embarrassed. He smiled bitterly as he rubbed his nose, scratched his head, shrugged his shoulders, andughed dryly.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    Even though they stood like minions when they were rejected, Captain Wen¡¯s little tricks made Lin Qiye unable to help but ridicule him.


    ¡°Captain Wen, you don¡¯t have to do so many little tricks.


    ¡°I have to thank you for bringing me to look for these smiths. After all, I was never qualified to ask them to do anything, so it¡¯s normal for them to reject me.¡±


    Lin Qiye was already mentally prepared.


    He smiled and shook his head.


    Wen Shuhong also realized that he had done too many things just now.


    Heughed, wanting to say something but stopped.


    He didn¡¯t know whether tofort himself or Lin Qiye.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem! I¡¯ll think of a way to buy a tinum-tier weapon to bridge the gap. When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll find someone to forge it!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tone was rxed.


    He turned around and was about to leave the ind.


    But when he turned around, ashy, barefooted girl with bangs covering her eyes stood in front of Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Big Brother, do you have a sword spirit on you? Do you want to forge it? Can you let me try? I think it¡¯s fated with me¡­¡±


    The girl had just finished speaking when a group of boys and girls of the same age sneered at her.


    ¡°Qi Baishi, how many sword spirits have you damaged? Master stopped giving you sword spirits, and you want to swindle them from the customers?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so evil. Why don¡¯t you practice your forging skills instead of thinking about swindling others?¡±


    Theughter was endless.


    This undisguised verbal bullying seemed to have happened many times.


    The young girl¡¯s face and ears were red. She was extremely ashamed.


    She lowered her head and timidly apologized to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not lying to you. I really felt a connection with your weapon.¡±

 Chapter 203 - Choosing a Blacksmith or Lover?

    <h4>Chapter 203: Choosing a cksmith or Lover?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The girl was timid. Lin Qiye could hear that her voice was a little hoarse as if it was full of apology.


    He could also feel strength, restraint, forbearance, and fear in her tone.


    She was afraid of losing the opportunity.


    However, after mustering up her courage to ask Lin Qiye but being mocked by girls and boys around her age, she became unconfident.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition told him that if the girl raised her head, her eyes would shine with boiling tears.


    Lin Qiye examined the girl.


    The girl lowered her head and nervously pinched the hem of her skirt. Although her bangs covered half of her face and she was unconfident, her figure was outstanding. It was ridiculously curvy.


    However, the girl didn¡¯t know this. She was flustered. Because of that, even her shoulders were trembling.


    She could imagine how cold Lin Qiye¡¯s attitude was.


    After all, she was a useless cksmith who had destroyed more than ten weapon spirits.


    Even her master was unwilling to let her continue.


    How could Lin Qiye let her?


    Lin Qiye loved that weapon so much that he personally came to invite a Diamond Level cksmith to forge it.


    If not for his love, why would he try to hire a Diamond cksmith?


    One had to know that the price of a Diamond Level cksmith was so expensive that even a Diamond Practitioner would feel pain!


    But even so, he still wanted to invite her master to forge it.


    One could see how precious that weapon was.


    No one would hand over a beloved weapon to an unreliable cksmith, especially a stranger!


    At the thought of this, the girl could no longer suppress the sadness in her heart. Two drops of tears slowly flowed down from her bangs that covered her eyes.


    She quickly wiped away her tears and turned around to run.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that under Wen Shuhong¡¯s surprised expression, Lin Qiye suddenly grabbed her arm.


    At the same time, a gentle, maic male voice as warm as the spring breeze resounded in the girl¡¯s ears.


    ¡°You should raise your head and look at me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The girl trembled. She looked at Lin Qiye through her bangs with ack of confidence. Two drops of crystal clear tears gleamed on her fair and delicate face, which was like a work of art.


    Her tearful appearance was particrly pitiful, making people dote on her.


    Lin Qiye was not a lustful person, but even so, he subconsciously felt a tug at his heart.


    He looked seriously at the young girl and suddenly said, ¡°You should lift your bangs.¡±


    The young girl was speechless.


    Wen Shuhong was speechless too.


    His lips quivered, and he wanted to say something but stopped.


    The way he looked at Lin Qiye was strange.


    If he did not know beforehand that Lin Qiye had a pure heart, Wen Shuhong would have suspected that he was choosing a lover.


    It was one thing to ask the girl to raise her head, but to lift her bangs?


    Is he looking for a cksmith or a lover?


    The young girl also felt as if she had met a perverted man.


    She trembled in fear. Several times, she wanted to pull her arm away to escape this sad scene.


    However, Lin Qiye had caught her, so he couldn¡¯t let her leave so quickly.


    ¡°Come, raise your head and chest, lift your bangs, and look at me confidently!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s calm words made the girl¡¯s heart waver for no reason.


    Her intuition told her that she should do it and that it was best for her.


    Moreover, Lin Qiye¡¯s words could not be rejected.


    The girl took a deep breath, her chest heaving up and down, and her delicate hands trembling as she slowly lifted her thick bangs.


    Her posture was shy.


    Her cheeks were tomato red. It felt as if she wasing out of her cocoon!


    Wen Shuhong was dumbstruck as he watched.


    He secretly broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Little Qiye, you¡¯re not grooming someone, are you?¡±


    ¡°How did you make it seem like she wasing out of her cocoon by lifting her bangs?¡±


    Wen Shuhong couldn¡¯t watch any longer and hurriedly turned his head as he thought.


    However, Lin Qiye stared straight at the young girl.


    At this moment, the young girl was shy and timid. Her eyes, as bright as the stars, rippled like the surface of the water.


    Her face was already beautiful.


    With this pair of eyes, she was as pretty as a picture. It made the men feel a strong desire to protect her.


    On the side, the boys and girls who bullied her were stunned.


    ¡°Why is Qi Baishi so beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see it before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. I think I¡¯m in love. I shouldn¡¯t have bullied Qi Baishi in the past!¡±


    ¡°From now on, Qi Baishi is my goddess!¡±


    The noise was endless.


    Lin Qiye was also a little surprised.


    A thought appeared in his mind. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the cksmith version of Qin Xingtong?!


    ¡°It definitely is!¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little surprised.


    Qin Xingtong was a super technological genius!


    If he could meet a cksmith version of Qin Xingtong, even if she only had one-tenth of Qin Xingtong¡¯s talent, Lin Qiye would have significantly profited.


    It was because of his intuition that Lin Qiye asked the young girl to hold her head high and look up at him.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was lecherous!


    Lin Qiye secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    ¡°My scientific genius luck seems to have always been pretty good.¡±


    He smiled and stared unblinkingly at Qi Baishi.


    The corners of his mouth curled up.


    The young girl said nothing.


    She timidly looked at Lin Qiye. Her mind was overwhelmed by shyness.


    Of course, another distracting thought shed through her mind: the youth in front of her was too good-looking. Lin Qiye was handsome and had a unique temperament. He was determined, and he was imposing without anger. He had a convincing sense of dominance.

 Chapter 204 - Choosing a Blacksmith or Lover?

    <h4>Chapter 204: Choosing a cksmith or Lover?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Say your request confidently again!¡±


    The girl was stunned. ¡°Why¡­ Why do I have to?¡±


    ¡°If I tell you to say it, say it!¡±


    The girl¡¯s face turned red as if it was about to drip blood, but she still did it.


    ¡°Do¡­ Do you¡­ have a sword spirit on you? Do you want to forge it? Let me try, okay? I think¡­ I¡¯m fated with it.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly.


    ¡°Speak louder and be more confident. Why aren¡¯t you energetic?¡±


    ¡°Do¡­ Do you have a sword spirit on you? Do you want to forge it? Let¡­ Let me try, okay? I think I¡¯m fated with it.¡±


    ¡°Be louder and more confident.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a sword spirit on you?! Do you want to forge it? Let me try! I¡¯m fated with it!¡±


    Qi Baishi took a deep breath and yelled.


    After her words fell, her body went numb and weak. It was as if electric currents were flowing through her body, making her feel strange.


    However, a shackle in her heart seemed to have been unlocked.


    Her gaze became firm, and she looked at Lin Qiye with determination.


    At the side, Wen Shuhong patted his forehead.


    What sort of taming process was this?


    He had decided that he would test Lin Qiye again when they left.


    His heart of a child was definitely not pure!


    As the instigator of the whole thing, Lin Qiye was finally a little satisfied.


    No, he was very satisfied.


    Lin Qiye stared at the girl¡¯s heart.


    Other than the full bosom covered by her clothes, a hard-to-detect light also shone dimly.


    Her talent was awakening.


    Talent!


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    The Deduction of Genesis was an SSS-grade talent!


    It was a super cheat skill that made Lin Qiye almost invincible!


    Only Lin Qiye awakened a talent in Li City. He did not know about Star City, but his intuition told him that this teenage girl might be one of the few people in Star City with a gift!


    Lin Qiye silently opened the Deduction of Genesis.


    [10,000 movement points are required for this deduction. 2.28 million points remain after consumption.]


    [Deduction sessful: The girl has a Grade-A talent called ¡®de Tempering.¡¯ It hasn¡¯t awakened yet. You¡¯ve stimted it a little earlier. As long as she forged the first diamond-tier weapon, it will be sessfully awakened.]


    ¡°A-grade talent?


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve met someone with talent. How rare!


    ¡°However,pared to my SSS-grade talent, there¡¯s still a gap.¡±


    [Deduction of Genesis hint: Your talent was named SSS-grade to hide how heaven-defying it is. In fact, it should be called a certain ability (words that cannot be mentioned)]


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    A storm raged in his heart.


    One had to know that the Deduction of Genesisrarely took the initiative to give a hint.


    This time, it gave him an unprecedented hint.


    His SSS-grade talent, the Deduction of Genesis, had surpassed the limits of talent. It was only disguised as a talent because of an unknown reason.


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath. ¡°What are the hidden words?¡±


    He was curious.


    [Deduction of Genesis hint: Don¡¯t be curious for the time being. When your strength reaches a certain level, you will naturallye into contact with it. ]


    Lin Qiyu nodded andrecovered from his shock.


    He looked at the young girl with an exceptionally bright smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to say it with confidence.


    ¡°I promise you. I¡¯ll leave this de of mine to you to forge!¡±


    Upon hearing that, the young girl, Qi Baishi, was stunned on the spot. Her face was so red that it looked like it was about to drip blood. She stared at Lin Qiye in disbelief. It was unbelievable that she was at a loss, and her voice trembled.


    ¡°Really? Brother, do you believe me?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled casually.


    The smile fell into the young girl¡¯s eyes and was exceptionally charming.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask me if I believe you. Instead, you should press on your chest and ask yourself if you have confidence in yourself!¡±


    The young girl subconsciously covered her plump chest.


    Her face was red. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was stern.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The young girl was like a frightened deer.


    She hurriedly clenched her fists. Her chest started to shake because her movements were too hurried.


    ¡°I¡­ I have confidence in myself!¡±


    ¡°Speak louder!¡±


    ¡°I have confidence in myself!¡±


    After saying this, electric currents flowed through the young girl¡¯s body again.


    Wen Shuhong covered his forehead.


    Oh God, something¡¯s wrong!


    Little Qiye must be ying a game of shame and taming!


    But in an instant, Lin Qiye¡¯s face became stern.


    ¡°I once had a friend. He had a unique idea and thought, but nobody recognized it.


    ¡°He summoned up his courage and found me!


    ¡°He wanted me to support his research. That was the most courageous moment in his twenty years of life.


    ¡°So, I agreed and supported him unconditionally. In the end, he soared to the sky!


    ¡°You have to remember that when others do not favor you, it is often the time when you have grasped the truth.


    ¡°You may have failed ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, but every time you fail, you are one step closer to sess. With 1,000 steps, you can touch it.¡±

 Chapter 205 - Choosing a Blacksmith or Lover?

    <h4>Chapter 205: Choosing a cksmith or Lover?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye patted Qi Baishi¡¯s shoulder.


    His voice contained motivation to boost morale.


    The young girl¡¯s heart was like a string, fiercely tugged by him.


    Her temperament was still timid and shy. Two lines of tears flowed down from her pair of sparkling eyes.


    The tears could not be suppressed and flowed down her cheeks andall over her face.


    She used her small palms to wipe it, but they flowed to her wrist.


    She cried like a mess.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­


    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched a weapon for a year. I¡­ I have let down my master¡¯s expectations. My parents don¡¯t even believe in me anymore. I lost my confidence a long time ago.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where to go. I¡¯m going to leave, and I can¡¯t stay by my master¡¯s side anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any hope¡­


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Brother.¡±


    Her tears fell like rain as she thanked Lin Qiye in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Thank you for trusting me. I will do my best to forge a good weapon for you!¡±


    Qi Baishi cried until her eyes turned red.


    She released two years of repressed emotions.


    Not far away, the boys and girls who bullied Qi Baishi had a look of anticipation to watch a good show.


    Wen Shuhong, on the other hand, was moved.


    His gaze first fell on Qi Baishi, then moved to Lin Qiye¡¯s handsome features.


    ¡°It seems Little Qiye¡¯s pure heart is rtively pure? But whether it¡¯s truly pure still needs to be tested!¡±


    Wen Shuhong sighed inwardly.


    As for Lin Qiye, he didn¡¯t know what Wen Shuhong was thinking.


    His face was gentle as he smiled lightly at the young girl.


    ¡°Believe in yourself. In the future, you will be a great cksmith!¡±


    ¡°Then, at this moment, can I, Lin Qiye, officially invite the future great cksmith to forge a weapon for me?¡±


    The young girl broke into a smile and looked shyly at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s my honor to forge for you.¡±


    Qi Baishi forcefully wiped away the tears on her face.


    Her gaze became exceptionally determined.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing! I will do my best to forge for you! Even if I die, I will forge it.¡± The young girl swore.


    On the side, the bullies couldn¡¯t help but whisper and snicker when they saw this scene.


    ¡°Her? A great cksmith?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing my ass off. Even my master can¡¯t be called a great cksmith. Is that girl who kept destroying sword spirits worthy of the title?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s merely words tofort a child. How could Qi Baishi believe it?¡±


    ¡°That handsome guy is so good at brainwashing. Why doesn¡¯t he go to the Light and Shadow Group?¡±


    ¡°Look at his face. He must be a yer! He must know how to make girls happy, pfft!¡±


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just the bullies who didn¡¯t believe it.


    Even Wen Shuhong looked at Lin Qiye with an increasingly strange gaze.


    How could he?


    Lin Qiye even made a move at a young girl.


    Aren¡¯t he afraid of being struck by lightning?!


    However, Lin Qiye remained unmoved, ignoring Wen Shuhong¡¯s strange gaze.


    Wen Shuhong had no choice but to pull him to the side with a weird look.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s scalp went numb from Wen Shuhong¡¯s weird gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with that look? I¡¯m not interested in men. Don¡¯t have any improper thoughts towards me!¡±


    Wen Shuhong immediately rolled his eyes.


    He nced at the young girl at such a tender age.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you. I want to talk about forging weapons.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Or are you out of your mind?


    ¡°Do you know how precious a silver-tier weapon that gave birth to a soul and contains strange karma and killing intent is?


    ¡°It would be the best diamond-tier weapon if forged by a master! It can absorb killing intent and negative karma to increase its power. This special attribute is extremely rare. At least 40% of diamond-tier weapons would pale inparison to it!


    ¡°You have this weapon with such potential, but you used it to flirt with girls?!


    ¡°Have you been blinded by lust?¡±


    Wen Shuhong¡¯s tone was serious, almost to the point of berating.

 Chapter 206 - Forging a Blade Is Like Forging Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 206: Forging a de Is Like Forging Yourself</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Your brain is the abnormal one!


    ¡°Why do I have to be flirting with her? Can¡¯t I think highly of this girl?


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been thinking about how to forge my weapon. It¡¯s your thoughts that are filthy!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wen Shuhong was skeptical.


    ¡°Although you speak righteously, your actions are suspicious.


    ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ve taken a fancy to that little girl?


    ¡°All in all, a weapon that can give birth to a sword spirit at silver-tier is extremely precious! If a master cksmith can forge it, it will definitely bloom with dazzling brilliance.


    ¡°Perhaps the next time, it could give birth to a stronger trait in your hands.


    ¡°If you only want to pick up girls, I suggest you choose one or two unimportant weapons for her to practice.


    ¡°After all, if that saber broke, you will suffer a heavy loss!¡±


    Wen Shuhong reminded Lin Qiye out of goodwill.


    He did not have such heaven-defying intuition as Lin Qiye and didn¡¯t know how high the girl¡¯s talent was.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t me Wen Shuhong for having a strange thought process.


    He merely shook his head and sneered.


    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I do. This girl has the characteristics of a master cksmith.¡±


    Hearing that, Wen Shuhong nced at Lin Qiye from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°Ask yourself, are your words convincing? This little girl has failed more than ten times, and even a Diamond cksmith doesn¡¯t think highly of her.


    ¡°You said she can be a master cksmith?


    ¡°To be honest, you should join the Light and Shadow Group! Even the goddess would be fooled into bing your wife!¡±


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°Facts speak louder than words. When she finishes forging, you will understand why I chose her.¡±


    Wen Shuhong was speechless.


    ¡°After I persuaded you for so long, you still insist on doing it?


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t seed, the weapon will shatter! Do you really want to take the risk? Listen to this brother¡¯s advice. If you can¡¯t hire a Diamond cksmith now, you can do it in the future. In short, you can¡¯t make do with it. What if the weapon breaks?¡±


    Wen Shuhong rubbed the space between his eyebrows, feeling a headache.


    He had seen too many rich second-generation do this.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s behavior was like a rich kid chasing after the woman he likes, showing off by throwing money to win her favor.


    It was the lowest level of flirting strategy.


    Unfortunately, even if Wen Shuhong wrung his lips, Lin Qiye had already made up his mind.


    He did not repent and turned back to the young girl.


    His gazended on the girl.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forge? Do you have your own forging room, or do you want to rent one?¡±


    The young girl¡¯s face was bashful, and her eyes sparkled like autumn water, gentle and beautiful.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have my forging room. I need¡­ I need you to rent one. But don¡¯t worry, I only need six hours to forge this time. You cane and get it at four in the afternoon!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Then rent one!¡±


    ¡°Can I say goodbye to my Master first? I¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The young girl walked to the front of the Diamond Practitioner¡¯s vi.


    She knelt and kowtowed three times.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry for your nurturing. It¡¯s been five years of study, and I should have left the floating ind to earn my own living, but I¡¯m still here.


    ¡°I now have an opportunity. I want to give it a try. Please approve, Master.¡±


    In the vi, an impatient voice sounded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only studied here for five years and haven¡¯t officially be my disciple. You can¡¯t call me Master. Leave quickly. Whether you live or die in the future is not my responsibility.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears.


    She turned her head, stood up, and came in front of Lin Qiye in a rather sorry state.


    Lin Qiye patted the girl¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. You¡¯ll definitely be a great cksmith.¡±


    ¡°Thank you forforting me.¡±


    The girl smiled miserably. She pursed her red lips and lowered her head as she walked towards the forging room.


    Not long after.


    The girl led Lin Qiye and Wen Shuhong to the front of a scorching volcano.


    The volcano cave was made of red Ocean me Jade, which led to the volcano entrance.


    Every piece of Ocean me Jade absorbed a huge amount of heat energy.


    There seemed to be mes flowing in the jade, giving people a feeling of scorching temperature.


    However, the Ocean me Jade only felt hot, but in fact, it was icy cold when touched.


    The Ocean me Jade was amon building material in a weaponsmith¡¯s refining room!


    With the Ocean me Jade suppressing the heat, the weaponsmiths could freely use the me from the earth¡¯s core to forge weapons in the volcano.


    The young girl, Qi Baishi, carefully led Lin Qiye to the leasing hall of the refining rooms.


    ¡°Hello, I want to rent a refining room for six hours.¡±


    The front desk raised his eyelids and nced at the young girl and Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Ten thousand movement points per hour. Pay first before you get the key.¡±


    Lin Qiye walked forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have eight hours.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye paid eighty thousand movement points.


    Qi Baishi waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°Six hours will do¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Leave some leeway. It¡¯ll be easier to perform. Besides, these movement points are nothing to me.¡±


    Lin Qiye still had 2,200,000 points left!


    Spending 80,000 movement points to buy a diamond-tier weapon was such a great deal!


    One had to know that even an ordinary diamond-tier weapon was worth 50 million or more!


    With the help of Qi Baishi, he could save 50 million points. How could Lin Qiye be stingy with a mere 80,000 movement points?

 Chapter 207 - Forging a Blade Is Like Forging Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 207: Forging a de Is Like Forging Yourself</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    What a squander!


    Those who don¡¯t know would think that Lin Qiye has no money.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm.


    His every move had the demeanor of a wealthy tycoon.


    ¡°Sir, your Ocean me Jade key. The refining room is number 520.¡±


    The weird number made Wen Shuhong stunned.


    Oh, God.


    Are all the front desks in the refining room so smart these days?


    If he didn¡¯t know that it was Lin Qiye¡¯s first timeing to this ce, Wen Shuhong would definitely think that the front desk was a wingman Lin Qiye had bribed in advance!


    It was too much of a wingman!


    Even the room number was 520!


    Wen Shuhong looked at Lin Qiye with a strange expression. How could Lin Qiye have the help of God while flirting with a girl? It was truly terrifying.


    Qi Baishi¡¯s face flushed red.


    She quickly lowered her head, her ears glowing red.


    Lin Qiye did not feel anything special.


    He was calm as he received the Ocean me Jade key from the front desk.


    In the refining room, the Ocean me Jade had built a furnace.


    Blue mes rose from it.


    There was even a button to adjust the temperature urately.


    It was a technological product.


    The girl¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she saw the furnace. She became focused and infatuated. Her eyes were filled with love.


    ¡°It¡¯s a great furnace. It¡¯s enough to refine your weapon. Please take out your weapon!¡±


    The girl nced at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s handsomeness and the incident in room number 520 made her heart beat wildly.


    She lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look into Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Qiye took out the Extreme me Ring Saber and handed it to Qi Baishi.


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    The girl hurriedly held the Extreme me Ring Saber with both hands.


    The heavy feeling, the killing intent, the negative karma emitted, and the pulse of the sword spirit in the saber made Qi Baishi so excited that her face turned red, and her eyes shone.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    She took a deep breath.


    ¡°This is the feeling! It¡¯s the sword spirit I¡¯m looking for! Only it can bear the weight of my forging this time.¡±


    ¡°I finally feel the de I dreamed of. Not only does it have the killing intent and negative karma, but it has also absorbed the power of faith!¡±


    Qi Baishi was overly excited.


    She hugged the saber and jumped around in circles on the spot.


    Her long hair danced in the wind, and her chest heaved up and down.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Can you give me a surprise in the evening?¡±


    ¡°I should be able to¡­¡±


    ¡°Be more confident!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Speak louder.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You need to say aplete sentence. Say ¡®I will definitely give Brother Lin a surprise in the evening.¡¯¡±


    ¡°I will definitely give Brother Lin a surprise in the evening.¡±


    Qi Baishi shouted seriously. Although the electric current in her body spread to her limbs and bones, making her feel strange, she seemed to like this feeling.


    The feeling of confidence made the corners of her mouth curl up into a charming smile.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Alright, if you want to forge, you need a safe environment. Moreover, I still have to deal with some matters. I¡¯ll look for you in the evening.¡±


    The girl hummed lightly. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Oh right, do you still need me to provide any materials?¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t need any materials for this forging.¡±


    The girl patted her chest confidently. ¡°The most important thing is the sword spirit provided by Brother Lin!¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows and praised, ¡°Amazing.¡±


    The girl smiled sweetly.


    ¡°When the timees, you just need toe and get your weapon.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    Then, he turned around and left.


    When he left, Lin Qiye even paid the front desk 100,000 movement points in advance in case Qi Baishi needed more time so they would not disturb her.


    Movement points were a small matter.


    If the weapon forging failed, that would be a huge loss.


    When he saw Lin Qiye had a lot of money, the front desk¡¯s tone became a little more respectful.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. You spent more than 100,000 points in one go. We will send her drinks, food, and fruits. We will give her the best service.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After arranging everything, Lin Qiye and Wen Shuhong left the Science and Technology Association.


    Wen Shuhong looked depressed.


    ¡°Little Qiye, I think you might have met a scammer.¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You know about wine frauds, do you? The weapon scammers use the same trick to get people to spend on forging.


    ¡°Think about it. Even Diamond Level weaponsmiths need high-end materials to forge weapons!


    ¡°However, this little girl didn¡¯t need a single material to upgrade your weapon. Don¡¯t you find it suspicious?


    ¡°This is a honey trap. She wants you to go to the refining room to spend money!¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. ¡°If it were any other time, what you said makes sense, but I believe this girl.¡±


    Wen Shuhong patted his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s over. You¡¯re already possessed.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    He could understand Wen Shuhong¡¯s wild imagination.


    After all, Wen Shuhong could never have imagined that Qi Baishi would have a unique talent ¨C [de Tempering].


    It could absorb the Soul Essence of other weapons. After absorbing a certain amount, it could be transferred to other weapons.


    Soul Essence was the essence of a weapon.


    Not only did it contain the essence of precious materials, but it also contained the best of a weaponsmith¡¯s skill.


    In short, de Tempering was a talent specially created for forging weapons!


    It absorbed the essence of other weapons and then used all its strength to forge a high-quality weapon!


    It was extremely terrifying.


    A hundred ordinary-quality weapons in exchange for a divine weapon? How could it not be tempting?


    Hence, Lin Qiye was confident in the young girl.


    ¡°Alright, since I¡¯ve already handed the weapon over to Qi Baishi, there¡¯s no need to worry about gains and losses anymore. I¡¯lle and check on her in the evening. Whether the weapon will shatter or turn into a divine weapon, we¡¯ll know in six hours.¡±

 Chapter 208 - Forging a Blade Is Like Forging Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 208: Forging a de Is Like Forging Yourself</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Wen Shuhong sighed. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m more pessimistic.¡±


    While the two were talking, Qi Baishi locked the refining room¡¯s door tightly.


    Then, she held the long saber and trembled with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long for you! What a precious power of faith! What I need is faith!¡±


    The girl was so excited that her emotions surged.


    After calming down for a long time, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Holding the saber, she walked to the refining table with care.


    In the furnace, blue mes flickered.


    Qi Baishi pushed down the button, and the mes surged violently.


    The blue mes flickered in the girl¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, the girl was in a daze.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fail again. I have a feeling that I won¡¯t fail again! I¡¯ll definitely open my path at forging!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face appeared in the girl¡¯s mind, and she remembered his trust in her.


    A warm current surged from the girl¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Even if I must do everything in my power, I won¡¯t let down Brother Qiye¡¯s trust in me!


    ¡°He and I have only known each other for less than half an hour, yet he trusts me unconditionally. I can¡¯t destroy his weapon.¡±


    The girl took a deep breath and?carefully ced the long saber into the mes.


    The raging mes quickly scorched the long saber red.


    The killing intent, karma, and power of faith in the long saber were forged in the mes and emerged from the depths.


    The joy on the girl¡¯s face became more intense.


    Not long after.


    She took out the long saber and ced it on the forging table.


    Then, Qi Baishi took out a dagger and shed her palm!


    Fresh blood rolled down and sprinkled on the de of the Extreme me Ring Saber.


    ¡°I know that you are hiding in my body. I know¡­ I beg you. Please help me. I must forge this weapon!


    ¡°I¡¯ll use my blood to water it!¡±


    The girl prayed in her heart.


    Fresh blood poured out and sprinkled on the de of the long saber.


    In the beginning, the blood was only dark red in color.


    However, it seemed that the girl¡¯s faith and prayer had an effect.


    The blood started to be viscous.


    It turned to gold, purple, red, and white.


    That wasn¡¯t blood.


    It was the Soul Essence of all the weapons she had absorbed before her talent formed.


    At this moment, sensing the girl¡¯s indomitable spirit and recklessness, her talent gradually took shape.


    The Soul Essence also began to flow out.


    The Extreme me Ring Saber cheered and jumped with joy as it madly absorbed the Soul Essence.


    The body of the de hummed and trembled.


    The purple, golden, white, and red soul essence transformed into a pocket-sized dragon,bining with the power of karma, killing intent, and faith.


    However, they were notpatible with each other.


    The girl took a deep breath.


    She took out some medicinal powder and blew it onto her hand with a bamboo pipe. The wound quickly healed, but she still felt a little dizzy.


    After all, she had lost too much blood.


    However, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    She immediately grabbed the giant hammer and began to strike rhythmically.


    Her movements were fluid without a single w. Moreover, she had a unique rhythm that made people gasp in admiration.


    Furthermore, every time she struck, the purple, golden, red, and white dragons would be iid with a portion of the de and fused with it.


    At the same time, the light on her chest would be brighter with every strike.


    With a hundred or a thousand strikes, the light glowed warmer and brighter. As it flowed through Qi Baishi¡¯s body, her strength increased greatly, and she fell into a unique state.


    Without a doubt, she wasn¡¯t only forging Lin Qiye¡¯s weapon. She was also forging her talent.


    She didn¡¯t know how many times she had repeated her movements.


    Maybe it was ten thousand times.


    Maybe it was a hundred thousand times.


    Qi Baishi was covered in sweat, and her clothes were wet.


    It hung to her body ufortably.


    She took off her coat, leaving only her thin inner clothes, revealing her fair shoulders, waist, and arms.


    Her arms had elegant muscles.


    Her waist and abdomen had distinct waistlines.


    The muscles were not bulging but elegant and beautiful to the extreme.


    Of course, the most eye-catching part was her breasts, which formed a sharp contrast with her slim waist.


    She had a huge bosom.


    Any male who saw her figure would probably feel their blood pumping uncontrobly.


    Of course, at this moment, she was alone in the room.


    She was sweating profusely and forging without any care for herself.


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    A drop of sweat fell onto the forging table and instantly evaporated. The temperature was so high that it could only be achieved after being tempered tens of thousands of times!


    The evaporating mist enveloped Qi Baishi¡¯s pale face due to excessive blood loss.


    However, her eyes shone with determination. She will forge a divine weapon for Lin Qiye!


    To repay Lin Qiye¡¯s trust, she was willing to give her blood, sweat, and everything.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The iron hammer smashed.


    Qi Baishi became more and more exhausted. She had used up all the strength in her body.


    However, she still gritted her teeth and gave it her all to temper the de.


    In Qi Baishi¡¯s heart, fusing all the Soul Essences was only the first step.


    She still had to forge the Soul Essences into the shape she wanted, allowing them to be distributedyer byyer, forming a special Dao pattern to better absorb the power of karma and faith.


    With that, Brother Qiye¡¯s saber would exceed 90% of diamond-tier weapons!


    She clenched her teeth as traces of blood seeped out from her mouth!


    With this thought in mind, Qi Baishi?went all out.


    Even if blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth, she would not hesitate.


    Her spiritual energy, physical strength, and soul wrapped around the giant hammer. Then, they fused into the long de, giving it a soul.


    In the end, with every strike of the hammer, Qi Baishi¡¯s aura would drop a little.


    The long de would emit a pleasant buzz, and its light would shine a little brighter.


    Without a doubt, the young girl was forging with her life.


    Her face was getting paler. Her physical strength had long been exhausted, and her spiritual energy was depleted.


    At this stage, every swing caused her body to feel a piercing pain, and her soul felt like it was about to split apart.


    It was as if tens of millions of needles pierced through her body!


    Qi Baishi¡¯s physical body, soul, and mental fatigue were constantly tormenting her!


    It was as if it was trying to stop her process.


    Such terrifying torture would even make a Diamond weaponsmith surrender.


    However, Qi Baishi bit her red lips and persevered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give up. I can¡¯t fail. There won¡¯t be a second person in the world who trusts me unconditionally like Brother Qiye.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fail!¡±


    The youngdy bit her lips, and blood spurted out.


    Although she was exhausted, and her spiritual energy had run out, she resolutely began to burn her vitality. She used her life toplete thest step!


    The iron hammer struck the saber madly while it sang happily and shone like the sun with each strike.


    However, the girl¡¯s breath became weaker. She is like a moth to the fire, knowing that she may die, but persevered without hesitation!


    After an unknown amount of time, she?spat out a mouthful of blood and suddenly fell to the ground.


    She fainted.

 Chapter 209 - Divine Saber! It’s Time to Act Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 209: Divine Saber! It¡¯s Time to Act Cool!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Qi Baishi fainted.


    The moment she fainted, the mes on the forging table suddenly extinguished, and a dazzling saber started to thump like a heartbeat.


    ¡°Dong Dong!¡±


    ¡°Dong Dong!¡±


    ¡°Dong Dong!¡±


    The long de let out a sharp hum amidst the rhythmic beating sounds.


    On the body of the long de was a red ball-shaped light barrier. Within it, golden, purple, and scarlet dragons swam around and gradually turned into numerous Dao rhythmic runes.


    They were branded on it, causing the scarlet de to have golden and purple ¡®diamonds¡¯ shining on it.


    Originally, the Extreme me Ring Saber was merely a silver-tier weapon. However, under the nurture of blood, talent, Soul Essence, and sweat, it had surpassed gold-tier and tinum-tier, bing a well-deserved diamond-tier saber!


    It had surpassed many of the ordinary diamond-tier des.


    It was because Qi Baishi had spent all her efforts to forge Lin Qiye¡¯s saber, to prove herself, and to repay his trust.


    She had given so much that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She copsed beside the forging table like a mermaid whose bones had been extracted.


    At this moment, sweat flowed on her body, dripping through the young girl¡¯s delicate and fair skin.


    It made her crystal-clear body especially alluring and beautiful.


    Of course, no one was there to admire the scene, and no one could help her up.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye had already left the Science and Technology Association.


    ¡°Captain Wen, I¡¯ll be leaving for some time. I need to meet a few old acquaintances.¡±


    Wen Shuhong nodded.


    ¡°You can go. Killing is not allowed in Star City. It¡¯s quite safe. You also have the jade pendant. If you take it out at a critical moment, it can intimidate all practitioners. Even Diamond Practitioners have to think twice before touching you.¡±


    Wen Shuhong patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Remember to return to the floating ind at night. Don¡¯t stay outside. The jade pendant can¡¯t block the ck fog.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will go back to the floating ind in the evening.¡±


    Captain Wen nodded slightly.


    ¡°Alright, I have some business to attend to. See you in the evening.¡±


    While talking, the two of them parted ways.


    Lin Qiye traveled quickly through Star City andarrived at a hotel.


    After giving the waiter a brief description of his friends¡¯ outfits and appearances, the waiter led Lin Qiye to a suite.


    Inside the suite, Chen Fan was restless.


    ¡°What happened to Brother Ye?¡±


    ¡°He should have been backst night, but he was nowhere to be seen. It¡¯s already past ten in the morning¡­¡±


    His face was full of anxiety.


    Jiang Nian giggled. ¡°You have to trust Brother Ye! I believe he wille back unscathed.¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s bright eyes shone with a smile.


    When Lin Qiye was three years old, he was thrown into the ck fog and was able to survive. She was confident that he could be immune to the ck fog at the critical moment.


    Chen Fan looked helpless.


    ¡°The ck fog is too dangerous. I am afraid that Brother Ye¡­ Sigh! Brother Ye is taking a risk!¡±


    He paced back and forth.


    Jiang Nian propped her hands on the table and looked out of the window quietly.


    Jiang Qingxue sipped her tea calmly.


    Although there was a hint of worry in her eyes, she didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    The three of them looked different from each other.


    After a while, Jiang Qingxue pushed the cup away.


    ¡°Perhaps Lin Qiye has had a fortuitous encounter and is cultivating in seclusion.


    ¡°Why are we waiting here? We must find a ce to stay and set up an ind to protect ourselves. We can¡¯t stay in a hotel forever, can we?


    ¡°One night is 10,000 movement points!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jiang Nian looked depressed.


    ¡°But where are we going to settle down? The Seven Cities Alliance Army dislikes neers. We must sign a contract to be loyal to them before we can join.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the Light and Shadow Group as well.


    ¡°As for the Science and Technology Association, which of us knows alchemy, refining, and research? If we don¡¯t know these things, it is impossible to pass the assessment.


    ¡°If we have our family badge, we can ask for help, But I¡¯ve already thrown away my family badge. Sister, what about yours?¡±


    Jiang Qingxue was slightly disgusted. ¡°I¡¯ve already thrown it into the ck Fog Swamp.¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head. ¡°What can we do? We can¡¯t join any of the three forces. Only Ideal Ind is left.


    ¡°But we¡¯ve already asked. If we want to join Ideal Ind, we must work for them for two months and take a character assessment. Once you give up on the character assessment, you have to wait a month before you can sign up again.¡±


    Speaking of the character assessment, Jiang Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    The Ideal Ind was so weird.


    Chen Fan also sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Brother Ye to meet us.¡±


    Jiang Qingxue said, ¡°What if Lin Qiye doesn¡¯te back until a monthter? We can¡¯t stay in a hotel for a month, can we? Even for me, three hundred thousand movement points is a lot of money.¡±


    Upon hearing her question, Chen Fan¡¯s expression froze.


    Just as the three of them were at odds with each other, the doorbell rang outside the suite.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin Qiye is here to see you.¡±


    Chen Fan was ecstatic. He dashed out of the door and pulled it open.


    At this moment, standing outside the door was the tall and handsome Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Brother Ye! You are back safe and sound!¡±


    Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief. He hugged Lin Qiye and patted him on the shoulder.


    After the pat, Chen Fan felt a lot more rxed.


    ¡°I thought I would have to hold a funeral.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I am tough! When we were young, we survived the slums together. Later, we were ambushed by Li You and the Gold Practitioners. This morning, a Diamond Level demon attacked me, but I still didn¡¯t die!¡±

 Chapter 210 - Divine Saber! It’s Time to Act Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 210: Divine Saber! It¡¯s Time to Act Cool!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°People like me are destined to live a long life.¡±


    Hearing that, Chen Fan was shocked.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you were attacked by a Diamond Level demon?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Yes, I was unlucky. It must be because I killed the Temple Demon. It came after me this morning. Luckily, someone stopped it for me.¡±


    Lin Qiye casually said a few words, but Chen Fan¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Even Jiang Qingxue¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with fear.


    ¡°How could you survive the pursuit of a Diamond Level demon? You sure are tough.¡±


    Jiang Nian looked Lin Qiye up and down with her beautiful eyes.


    She looked like a curious baby.


    ¡°Little Qiye, you¡­ You became a tinum Practitioner?¡±


    ¡°What?! Brother Ye, you¡­¡±


    Chen Fan stared at Lin Qiye in shock.


    He was trying to figure out what was happening.


    Lin Qiye had nothing to hide from Chen Fan, so he revealed his cultivation.


    Chen Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    At this moment, he could feel a towering pressure on Lin Qiye¡¯s body, making it hard for him to breathe.


    This kind of pressure exceeded that of a tinum Practitioner.


    It was suffocating!


    Chen Fan was shocked.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you are destined to rule! It has only been a day, and you have already be a tinum Practitioner!¡±


    Chen Fan punched Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    He was happy for Lin Qiye, and he was even more amazed.


    As for Jiang Qingxue, her lips parted slightly, and surprise shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Your cultivation is growing too fast.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only five days past 14 years old, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s not a good thing to go from a newbie to a tinum Practitioner in five days.¡±


    Jiang Qingxue shook her head slightly.


    Jiang Nian nodded her chin lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It can¡¯t be too fast.


    ¡°Normally, the geniuses fromrge families would simte the Silver, Gold, and tinum Spacetime hundreds of times. They would gain countless experiences from the simtions and be familiar with all kinds of sudden situations.


    ¡°In this way, in the subsequent dangerous moments, they would be able to deal with the challenging problems encountered by Practitioners.


    ¡°As far as I know, every genius would simte in the Spacetime hundreds of times no matter how heaven-defying they are.


    ¡°Although it wouldn¡¯t increase their strength, they have pulled apart the gap between them and the average genius. After all, you would need more experience and foundation at theter stages.


    ¡°Perhaps they might encounter a sudden situation they bumped into in a previous simtion. If it happened again, they could solve it easily.¡±


    Jiang Nian exined this to Lin Qiye in detail.


    ¡°I suggest you stay on tinum Level for a few months and perform dozens or even hundreds of simtions! Otherwise, it¡¯s easy for you to die.


    ¡°Your current situation is dangerous!¡±


    Jiang Nian¡¯s face was full of sincerity.


    The reason why the geniuses of famous ns far surpassed the unaffiliated cultivators was that their horizons werepletely different. They knew what to do and could polish their talents to the maximum. As for Lin Qiye, his view of the big picture was not wide enough.


    He was only focused on increasing his strength and forgot to umte experience.


    Increasing his strength too quickly would lose him some experience.


    In the end, his foundation would be unstable.


    He might even die!


    For Lin Qiye¡¯s sake, Jiang Nian tried her best to persuade him.


    Lin Qiye smiled lightly.


    He knew Jiang Nian was doing it for his own good.


    She was afraid that his foundation would be unstable, that he would lose experience and die while simting.


    However, Lin Qiye was not an ordinary genius.


    Not only was he a super genius, but he was also a walking cheat skill.


    Hence, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart did not waver at all.


    ¡°Rest assured. I don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye not care, Jiang Nian¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance.


    ¡°I was kind enough to remind you. Why don¡¯t you believe me? Hmph!¡±


    At the side, Jiang Qingxue, who looked indifferent, could not help but interject.


    ¡°What my sister said makes sense. I have simted through the Golden Spacetime 78 times, but I still feel it is not enough.


    ¡°The higher the level of the Spacetime, the moreplicated and treacherous it is. It¡¯s filled with life-and-death dangers, especially for geniuses. The dangers are terrifying and impossible to guard against.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need to simte through every Spacetime dozens or hundreds of times to obtain the corresponding memories and foundations. I need to see all kinds of geniuses and civilizations. For example, some people could extinguish your fate, and some people have strange root bones.


    ¡°Some civilizations were good at refining pills; some were good at refining puppets; some were good at arrays; some were good at controlling beasts, and some were good at poisoning. You have to go through these to have the corresponding experience.


    ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s very likely that you will die if you went in unprepared!¡±


    Jiang Nian looked at Jiang Qingxue in surprise.


    ¡°Hehe, Sister is right. Little Qiye, did you hear that? Don¡¯t be too anxious. I don¡¯t want a genius like you to die.¡± She blinked.


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    However, heonly agreed on the surface.


    In reality, Lin Qiye smiled lightly in his heart.


    ¡°What canpare to my SSS-grade talent? Or rather, what canpare to my SSS-grade divine ability?¡±


    He could destroy everything!


    Lin Qiye cracked a smile. ¡°By the way, have you guys thought about joining any force?


    ¡°In Star City, it¡¯s hard to survive without joining a force.¡±


    Lin Qiye threw a question at Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan, Jiang Qingxue, and Jiang Nian all frowned.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you might not know this, but there are four forces in Star City.


    ¡°We asked around and found that only Ideal Ind was slightly more normal. But to join them, you need to work for a month and take a character assessment. Is this a joke?


    ¡°We can simte at least a dozen times a month. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time if we went to work?¡±


    Chen Fan gritted his teeth.


    The rules of Ideal Ind made his scalp tingle.


    At the side, Jiang Nian rested her chin on her hands, feeling helpless.


    ¡°Indeed, the organization and rules of an established force are strict. It involves the distribution of benefits. They won¡¯t let people in easily. Gold Practitioners aren¡¯t good enough, and tinum Practitioners are even worse. Only a Diamond Practitioner is qualified.¡±


    Jiang Nian shook her head.


    Human nature was evil, and those who would benefit wouldn¡¯t give up the cake in their mouth.


    Their only chance was to join Ideal Ind.


    However, Ideal Ind¡¯s work request and character assessment were also weird.


    Jiang Nian heaved a sigh of relief.


    She saw that everyone was frowning.


    Lin Qiye smiled brightly.


    ¡°In the Star City, only Ideal Ind is suitable for us to join.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to Ideal Ind! You can join directly under me. There¡¯s no need for an assessment.¡±


    Hearing that, everyone was skeptical.


    ¡°Why? Brother Ye, do you have any ns?¡±


    Jiang Nian was slightly surprised.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found a few people in charge of Ideal Ind. Their statements are surprisingly consistent, and there¡¯s not the slightest possibility ofpromise. Little Qiye, where did you get your confidence from?


    ¡°Do you know the higher-ups of the ind?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Come with me. I have a n.¡±


    ¡°What is it, Brother Ye?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled and said nothing. He turned around and left the hotel.


    Jiang Qingxue and Jiang Nian looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Little Qiye can even deal with the Temple Demon. Maybe he cane up with a solution this time. Let¡¯s follow him.¡±


    Jiang Nian is confident in Lin Qiye.


    As for Chen Fan, he had been following Lin Qiye for a long time.


    They strutted towards the Ideal Ind.


    Not long after, Lin Qiye came before the guards in front of the entrance to the Ideal Ind¡¯s floating inds.


    There are 33 of them, led by three tinum Practitioners and assisted by 30 Gold Practitioners.


    The guards wore the exclusive gold-tier armor from the Science and Technology Association. They shone brilliantly and looked awe-inspiring.


    As long as it was not a Diamond Practitioner, they could stop anyone.


    Of course, a Diamond Practitioner would not be stupid enough to go against Ideal Ind.


    When they saw Lin Qiye arrive, a tinum Practitioner immediately stepped forward to interrogate them.


    ¡°Who are you? What are your identities? What are you doing on Ideal Ind? If you don¡¯t have a reasonable identity, leave here immediately.¡±


    The tinum Practitioner¡¯s tone was stern because Ideal Ind had many high-rise buildings and civilians.


    They couldn¡¯t let the civilians be threatened.


    Therefore, they would usually chase away practitioners who didn¡¯t belong to Ideal Ind.


    Facing the guard, Lin Qiye did not speak.


    He merely shed out Warm Shuhong¡¯s jade pendant.

 Chapter 211 - Trusted Aide? Captain Lin Qiye?

    <h4>Chapter 211: Trusted Aide? Captain Lin Qiye?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The light of the jade pendant glimmered!


    The warm yet bright ball of lighty quietly in Lin Qiye¡¯s palm.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm. He slowly brought the jade pendant to the tinum Practitioner, Zhao Li.


    It seemed like he was asking Zhao Li to look at it with open eyes.


    Zhao Li¡¯s expression suddenly changed. In a short second, the vignce and defense on his face were melted away by the light.


    At this moment, Zhao Li appeared to be momentarily absent-minded. He carefully examined the jade pendant, and it could even be said that he was inspecting it repeatedly.


    Three secondster, Zhao Li was shocked.


    ¡°You¡­ You have Captain Wen¡¯s jade pendant?¡±


    As a tinum Practitioner of the Ideal Ind, how could he not know what this was?


    Star City¡¯s Ideal Ind, one of the three great captains, Captain Wen Shuhong¡¯s jade pendant!


    It was a keepsake.


    Seeing the jade pendant was equivalent to seeing Captain Wen.


    Moreover, the jade pendant would usually be kept by his lieutenant.


    Captain Wen Shuhong had never found a suitable lieutenant.


    Hence, he had yet to hand his jade pendant to anyone.


    But now, the jade pendant had appeared in the hands of the young man in front of him.


    It meant that he was not only the lieutenant but also Captain Wen¡¯s trusted aide!


    This man being Wen Shuhong¡¯s trusted aide was enough to put him in the group of the most powerful people in Star City!


    Oh, God!


    Zhao Li looked at Lin Qiye with admiration and respect.


    He must be a genius to be Captain Wen¡¯s trusted aide.


    In the future, the young man in front of him might be the fourth captain in Star City.


    Zhao Li thought to himself, took a deep breath, and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Lin.¡±


    ¡°Lieutenant Lin, do you have any instructions for me? I will take care of it for you!¡±


    Lieutenant Lin?


    Chen Fan, Jiang Nian, and Jiang Qingxue were all confused.


    They¡¯ve been asking around about Ideal Ind.


    The highest position on Ideal Ind was the director, followed by three captains.


    And the lieutenant was second only to the captains!


    However, this tinum Practitioner called Lin Qiye lieutenant.


    What the hell is going on?


    The three of them don¡¯t understand.


    Didn¡¯t Lin Qiye juste to Star City?


    Just yesterday, he was exterminating the Temple Demon!


    How did he be a lieutenant of Ideal Ind in an instant?


    How did he have a position second only to a Diamond Practitioner?


    The three of them turned to look at Lin Qiye.


    Their gazes were puzzled, and they seemed to be waiting for Lin Qiye to exin.


    Lin Qiye was equally confused.


    ¡°Why did you call me lieutenant?¡±


    ¡°Lieutenant Lin, do you not know? This pendant is Captain Wen¡¯s keepsake. He gave it to you, which meant he treated you as a trusted aide and made you a lieutenant!¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    That fellow didn¡¯t tell him anything.


    Lin Qiye, who didn¡¯t know anything, could only nod slightly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and look for Captain Wen.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Lieutenant Lin. You can pass as you wish.¡±


    Lin Qiye asked, ¡°The three friends behind me¡­¡±


    Zhao Li waved his hand. ¡°No problem at all! Zhao Xiong, bring Lieutenant Lin to the office building to look for Captain Wen.¡±


    The Gold Practitioner, Zhao Xiong, walked out of the queue.


    His face was full of respect.


    ¡°Lieutenant Lin, please follow me.¡±


    Seeing the three tinum Practitioners and thirty Gold Practitioners ttering Lin Qiye, Chen Fan was dumbfounded.


    He walked up to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Damn, Brother Ye, why are you always so impressive? You just came to Star City, and you are already the lieutenant of the ideal ind. Doesn¡¯t that mean I can have fun with you in the future?


    ¡°I have investigated the situation. Captain Wen is an extremely young Diamond Practitioner!


    ¡°Moreover, Ideal Ind is distributed in many prosperous cities. Even the famous ns have to be polite to them. Now that Brother Ye has be the lieutenant, doesn¡¯t that mean you have soared to the sky?¡±


    Chen Fan gave him a thumbs up.


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°Any position is just an empty title.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be blinded by a title. Strength is the foundation of our survival. Come on. Work hard to be a wless Diamond Practitioner.¡±


    Lin Qiye was expressionless. He did not pursue a position, nor did he have any special feelings.


    He only had an obsession with strength.


    If a Diamond Level Painted-skin Demon were to attack Lin Qiye, it would not spare him just because he was a lieutenant in Ideal Ind!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s identity could not save him from death.


    However, if he became a Diamond Practitioner, he couldunch a counter-attack.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye did not care.


    He followed Zhao Li to the office building.


    Because of Lin Qiye¡¯s identity, Zhao Li only reported it to the front desk and then led Lin Qiye to the top floor.


    Captain Wen was looking at the map on the wall with his hands behind his back.


    The map showed Star City and the small cities nearby.


    ¡°Captain Wen, Lieutenant Lin Qiye is here.¡±


    ¡°Oh? He is back already?¡±


    Wen Shuhong turned around, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°They are your friends?¡±


    Wen Shuhong looked at Chen Fan, Jiang Nian, and Jiang Qingxue.


    He stared at Jiang Nian and Jiang Qingxue for a while.


    Lin Qiye introduced them one by one.


    ¡°Chen Fan, my childhood friend, a Gold Practitioner.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Nian, my genius friend, a tinum Practitioner.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Qingxue, a Gold Practitioner.¡±


    ¡°Little Qiye¡¯s friends are all the best of the best. You brought them to join Ideal Ind, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°I hope they can pass the assessment quickly. Otherwise, my friends will waste a month.


    ¡°Captain Wen, do you have any methods to let them join Ideal Ind as soon as possible?¡±

 Chapter 212 - Trusted Aide? Captain Lin Qiye?

    <h4>Chapter 212: Trusted Aide? Captain Lin Qiye?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye did not beat around the bush. He went straight to the point and asked.


    Wen Shuhong nodded slightly.


    ¡°All of you are young geniuses. You can increase Ideal Ind¡¯s strength by joining us. Come, I¡¯ll help you guys deal with it.¡±


    Wen Shuhong waved his hand.


    As a captain, it was easy for him to recruit new members through his channels, especially when Chen Fan, Jiang Nian, and Jiang Qingxue were all talented people.


    Why not recruit them and increase the ind¡¯sbat power?


    Recently, more demon nests had appeared near Star City.


    Ideal Ind had saved tens of millions of civilians.


    They had to recruit some high-endbat power to ensure their safety.


    ¡°Thank you, Captain Wen!¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡±


    Wen Shuhong did not mind at all.


    ¡°Alright, Zhao Li, go do your thing. I¡¯ll bring Lin Qiye and his friends around!¡±


    Wen Shuhong waved his hand.


    ¡°Where do you want to live? If you are a vice-captain, you would be assigned your own floating ind withplete facilities. However, there are four civilian areas on the ind and dozens of high-rise buildings. I wonder if you can endure it?¡±


    Upon hearing that, a thought shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s mind, and he thought of his floating ind.


    ¡°We¡¯ll use our own floating ind. How about it?¡±


    Jiang Qingxue also spoke.


    ¡°I have my floating ind as well. I¡¯ve already gotten used to living there. It would be great if I could continue living there.¡±


    Wen Shuhong looked at Lin Qiye and the rest.


    He smiled faintly. ¡°What¡¯s the size of your ind?¡±


    Lin Qiye replied, ¡°Mine is a small floating ind.¡±


    Jiang Qingxue said, ¡°Mine is a medium-sized floating ind.¡±


    Wen Shuhong shook his head.


    ¡°The floating ind we would give you is a giant floating ind that can amodate 200,000 people. With the tall buildings, it can amodate two million people.¡±


    ¡°Ideal Ind hopes every tinum Practitioner can protect a giant floating ind.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re new here and don¡¯t have any subordinates. You can live on your own floating ind. After all, you need at least 20 Gold Practitioners to assist you in supporting a giant floating ind.¡±


    As they spoke, Wen Shuhong pointed at a space in a gold-level area and asked Jiang Qingxue and Lin Qiye to set up their floating ind.


    ¡°Do it over there. It¡¯s not far from my floating ind. I¡¯ll know if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Jiang Qingxue nodded.


    ¡°Lin Qiye, don¡¯t set up your floating ind. Stay on mine. The ind needs Practitioners to maintain it. We¡¯re alone now, so we should take care of each other.¡±


    Jiang Qingxue said so.


    Without a doubt, Jiang Qingxue had a lot more trust in Lin Qiye after facing a life-and-death crisis together.


    Hence, Lin Qiye gave up on cing his floating ind.


    Jiang Qingxue threw her floating ind out.


    A medium-sized ind soared in the wind and floated in the sky.


    The recovered floating ind had only empty buildings, soil, and rocks left.


    The meadow, sea of flowers,ke, and vegetation had all disappeared.


    However, it wouldn¡¯t take long to recover.


    ¡°A medium-sized ind can amodate 100,000 people. No matter what, it can help some civilians.¡±


    Wen Shuhong was optimistic.


    Suddenly, he changed the topic.


    ¡°Little Qiye, if you are willing, help build a giant floating ind and protect two million civilians!¡±


    Lin Qiye thought for a while. ¡°I would like to, but I¡¯m not good at management.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a single Practitioner under me that I can use.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    To be honest, he could indeed try to nurture scientific talents.


    It was a method to cultivate, but gic technology was also a path.


    If he could find a second Qin Xingtong, what heaven-defying technology would he create? What kind of godly power boost would he enjoy?


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to imagine!


    All in all, it?was a direction worth investing in.


    Even if it cost a million or ten million movement points, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye had the intention, Wen Shuhong smiled in relief.


    ¡°Not bad. You really have a pure heart. However, don¡¯t sweat it. After all, a giant floating ind needs hundreds and thousands of Practitioners to maintain its operation. For example, the handling of affairs, the guards, the Night Watch, and the resource allocation department.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived at Star City, and your reputation doesn¡¯t show. I reckon there won¡¯t be many Practitioners who will seek refuge with you. They¡¯ll all wait and observe for a few months. Therefore, you don¡¯t have the conditions to open the ind even if you want to.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    However, just as Lin Qiye was about to give up, Zhao Li led Song Shu, 30 Gold Practitioners, and 1,000 Silver Practitioners as they walked over from afar behind him.


    ¡°Lieutenant Lin. I heard them discussing you on the way, so I asked them.


    ¡°I found out that they know you and want to seek refuge with you, so I brought them here.¡±


    As they spoke, Zhao Li waved at Song Shu.


    Song Shu walked to Lin Qiye in three steps and looked at him in amazement.


    He had never expected this.


    In a few days, Lin Qiye had grown from a newbie to the lieutenant of one of Star City¡¯s four major forces, Ideal Ind, at the speed of light!


    His change in identity was too surreal.


    Song Shu felt as if he was in a dream.


    However, reality told him Lin Qiye had indeed be a big shot.


    Song Shu¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    ¡°Lieutenant Lin!¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless. ¡°Just call me Lin Qiye.¡±


    ¡°Lieutenant Lin, we¡¯ve also joined Ideal Ind, but we haven¡¯t distributed our factions yet. We heard you¡¯ve be Captain Wen¡¯s trusted aide, so we came to join you.¡±

 Chapter 213 - Trusted Aide? Captain Lin Qiye?

    <h4>Chapter 213: Trusted Aide? Captain Lin Qiye?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°All the Practitioners from the Li City Academy faction are willing to submit to Lieutenant Lin. We will go through fire and water for him no matter what!¡±


    Song Shu¡¯s voice fell as the thousands of Silver Practitioners and Gold Practitioners behind him bowed.


    Their shouts condensed into a rope, treating Lin Qiye as their leader.


    They had witnessed Lin Qiye¡¯s strength.


    Back then, the neck-twisting demon had killed thousands of Practitioners and more than a dozen Golde Practitioners. Lin Qiye had found a way to deal with it, controlling the neck-twisting demon and allowing the group of people to escape safely.


    This morning, Lin Qiye had even severely injured the Diamond Level demon.


    Although it was a sneak attack from behind, its lethality was enough to shock them.


    Without a doubt, Lin Qiye¡¯s potential was extraordinary.


    If they followed Lin Qiye, they would have a bright future.


    Hence, the group of Practitioners was exceptionally sincere.


    At this moment, Wen Shuhong raised his eyebrows in astonishment.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really something. You have such a high degree of cohesion.


    ¡°This degree of cohesion cannot be underestimated.¡±


    Wen Shuhong clicked his tongue in amazement.


    Lin Qiye was also a little surprised.


    However, he calmed down shortly after.


    ¡°That works too. In that case, let Song Shu take care of the giant hanging ind like he took care of the Academy faction.


    ¡°In a few days, I will pass my request to you. You will help me run it.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    Song Shu was an outstanding management talent.


    Under his management, the Academy faction in Li City had be increasingly prosperous.


    It would be a good thing to have him on his side now.


    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Lieutenant Lin.¡±


    Song Shu was overjoyed. His tone was steady, but there was a hint of mirth in it.


    He knows that if he did not meet a benefactor, his life might have ended at the Third Level of Embodier Realm, thete stage of the tinum Level.


    But now, he has met Lin Qiye!


    Li City¡¯s greatest genius of all time!


    In four days, he was able to kill Li You.


    Not to mention his terrifying talent, he also possessed the urate insight and analytical ability. In a short time, he could find a way to deal with the neck-twisting demon.


    He even had the ability to injure a Diamond Level demon severely.


    If Song Shu wholeheartedly assisted Lin Qiye, perhaps Lin Qiye would reward him with an opportunity in the future, allowing him to break through to the Diamond Practitioner!


    As he thought of this, Song Shu¡¯s blood boiled.


    Seeing Lin Qiye had gathered a group of Practitioners, Wen Shuhong nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you guys can start building the floating ind.¡±


    As he spoke, Wen Shuhong ced a huge and bald floating ind in the sky.


    The floating ind was not far from Jiang Qingxue¡¯s floating ind. They could fly there in five minutes. They could definitely help each other!


    When they saw the giant floating ind, the Academy Practitionersheaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I never thought we would have our backer just like that!¡±


    ¡°He is very stable!¡±


    The Practitioners looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and build the floating ind. It will be our home from now on!¡± Song Shu shouted.


    The Practitioners swarmed in one after another andstarted to build the floating ind in a frenzy.


    Soon, Jiang Qingxue¡¯s floating ind had a new meadow, flower beds,kes, and vegetation. It became even more beautiful.


    Vis also stood tall in the giant floating ind¡¯s residential area.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    He was satisfied with this scene.


    ¡°After the civilian area is built, we will recruit and train scientific research geniuses from the Star City!


    ¡°However, I can leave all of this to Song Shu.


    ¡°Next, I will look at the Extreme me Ring Saber Qi Baishi forged for me¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye was filled with hope.


    After bidding farewell to Wen Shuhong, Chen Fan, Jiang Nian, Jiang Qingxue, and Song Shu, he turned around and headed toward the floating ind of the Science and Technology Association.

 Chapter 214 - Wen Shuhong: I Was Too Shallow…

    <h4>Chapter 214: Wen Shuhong: I Was Too Shallow¡­</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After bidding farewell to his acquaintances on Ideal Ind, Lin Qiye went to the rental hall of the refining room.


    The attitude of the front desk was particrly attentive.


    ¡°Sir, you are looking for that little girl, right? Is there anything you need my extra help with? Feel free to say anything.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°I have the key. I¡¯ll go look for her myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay. If you need anything, you can call us directly.¡±


    Lin Qiye was, after all, a young master from a wealthy family. Being a little more respectful to him would bring benefits but not harm.


    Thus, the front desk looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s back.


    ¡°My daughter is also at this age. Should I call her over? If I can hook a son-inw like this, wouldn¡¯t it be a meteoric rise?¡±


    The front desk thought so.


    In fact, it was the 3,600th time he had scouted a young man for his daughter. There were over 3,600 young people that had moved his heart.


    Of course, Lin Qiye did not know what the man was thinking.


    Instead, he took quick and decisive steps to the front of the refining room¡¯s door.


    Lin Qiye felt something and realized that something was wrong.


    He immediately opened the door andclosed it.


    Then, he walked to the forging table.


    He saw a long de on the forging table emitting a red light.


    A half-naked girl was lying on the ground. Her face was pale, and her breathing was weak. It seemed she had exhausted her energy, physical strength, and effort.


    ¡°Did you take off your clothes during the forging process?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the girl. As she was only wearing a thin shirt, her snow-white arms, shoulders, corbones, waist, abdomen, and her full bosom, were all reflected in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    In addition, Qi Baishi waspletely soaked, and the thin shirt was tightly attached to her body, making it too tempting.


    Lin Qiye was a little dumbfounded.


    He quickly found her clothes and put them on her chest.


    Then, he pressed down on the young girl¡¯s chest and injected innate Qi and Holy Violet Genuine Qi into her body.


    Innate Qi came from an infant, and Holy Violet Genuine Qi belonged to the aura of an emperor. They were dozens of times more powerful than the spiritual energy of the main world.


    He injected it into Qi Baishi¡¯s body. Like a natural treasure, it nourished the youngdy¡¯s body and spirit. It made up for the deficiency and formed the meridians she had forcefully burned.


    Under the nourishment of the warm innate Qi, Qi Baishi¡¯s injuries recovered, and her face returned to its rosy color.


    Within her body, her innate talent seemed to sense the extraordinary innate Qi and the Holy Violet Genuine Qi.


    It hurriedly expressed desire, and Lin Qiye even felt a suction force.


    ¡°Is it the innate talent that wants to devour the innate Qi?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you devour a few wisps.¡±


    Lin Qiye does not have much innate Qi, but he still has more than a hundred wisps.


    Hence, hedid not hesitate.


    He left three wisps of innate Qi in the young girl¡¯s body.


    The de Tempering innate talent was ecstatic. It used its instincts to devour and lock the three wisps of innate Qi quickly.


    Hence.


    The de Tempering innate talent finally awakened fully.


    The young girl¡¯s heart emitted a warm milky white light.


    There was a faint sharpness within the light as if a divine weapon hidden within the innate talent.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    At this moment, the girl¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, and her watery eyes slowly opened, appearing rather weak.


    The moment Qi Baishi saw Lin Qiye, she suddenly grabbed him.


    ¡°Brother Qiye, where¡¯s the saber? Did I seed in forging it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat your injuries first. Don¡¯t move. The de isn¡¯t important, understand? The most important thing is the person.¡±


    Lin Qiye was telling the truth.


    A cksmith with the de Tempering talent could forge many divine weapons. If her talent was destroyed because of a mere diamond-tier weapon, Lin Qiye would suffer a great loss.


    Thus, Lin Qiye said so sincerely.


    However, when this sentence fell into Qi Baishi¡¯s ears, it seemed a little ambiguous.


    Even a diamond-tier weapon isn¡¯t as important as her?


    Her cheeks instantly turned red. Like a stone thrown in the water¡¯s calm surface, bashful ripples rippled out, and even her earlobes gleamed with a ruddy luster.


    She hurriedly lowered her head, and her fingers fiddled with her clothes.


    But Lin Qiye merely put that piece of cloth on her. When Qi Baishi fiddled with it, it immediately slipped down.


    ¡°Ah-¡±


    Qi Baishi was like a frightened rabbit, her arms folding around her chest.


    Lin Qiye was speechless. He hurriedly turned around, his back facing the young girl.


    ¡°Quickly put it on.¡±


    Soon, asparse voice came from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m done.¡±


    Lin Qiye turned around and looked her up and down.


    Then, he took out a coat in the space of his Life Lantern Gem.


    ¡°Wear it. Your clothes are wet, and it¡¯s a little too revealing.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    It was mainly because Qi Baishi¡¯s figure was too outstanding.


    Her inner clothes were wet, and with the simple hoodie on the outside, she was ying with temptation.


    Qi Baishi hugged Lin Qiye¡¯s coat and sniffed it lightly.


    Her face was red.


    However, under Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze, she put on his coat.


    The coat was a little long but could cover her whole body.


    ¡°I¡¯m done¡­


    ¡°I remember when I was forging, I was so tired that I fainted. Will there be any problems with the de?¡±


    Qi Baishi was still thinking about Lin Qiye¡¯s de.


    She quickly turned around and stared at the saber.


    At this moment, the long dey quietly on the forging table and flowed with red light.


    Purple, gold, and white pocket-sized dragons coiled around the de.


    Sensing the girl¡¯s gaze, the long de hummed and trembled as if itwas greeting the girl.


    Qi Baishi was enthusiastic.


    ¡°I did it! I did it!¡±


    ¡°I did it¡­¡±


    She was overwhelmed by joy, and before long, her face was covered in tears as her shoulders shook.

 Chapter 215 - Wen Shuhong: I Was Too Shallow…

    <h4>Chapter 215: Wen Shuhong: I Was Too Shallow¡­</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    God knows how many gazes of distrust she had endured in the past two years!


    Qi Baishi almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    In the end, Brother Qiye finally came. He gave her a chance, allowing her to seed once.


    At this moment, the girl cried until her face was stained with snot and tears.


    Lin Qiye patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. There are many talented people, but not many can recognize them. Those people are too stupid. They don¡¯t know your talent.¡±


    The girl wiped her tears. ¡°Thank you, Brother Qiye.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. You forged a diamond-tier weapon for me! I should be thanking you.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. His gaze burned as he looked at the long saber.


    At this moment, the saber was sharper and heavier. The red on the de was flowing like blood as if karma was burning. It was filled with sharp killing intent.


    Lin Qiye extended his arm andgently held the long de.


    In an instant, the red sphere of light retracted andsank into the long de.


    A sharp aura shed past and cut the forging table in half.


    ¡°Ah-¡±


    Qi Baishi was dumbfounded.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ This¡­ isn¡¯t good! The forging table is extremely sturdy. A diamond-tier weapon shouldn¡¯t be able to destroy it. Do we have to paypensation? It is really expensive.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°It is because you forged the saber too well.¡±


    He silently felt the long de. The killing intent, karma, and power of faith in the de were perfectly fused. Its sturdiness was far beyond Lin Qiye¡¯s imagination.


    The long de¡¯s strengthened sword spirit could feel Lin Qiye¡¯s intentions. It felt like an extension of his arm.


    Lin Qiye estimated that hisbat power had probably doubled!


    At this moment, hedid not even need to use a trick to kill Li You.


    He could kill that man in one strike!


    Lin Qiyeughed. He extended his left arm and gently sliced a cut on his arm. A ten-centimeter-long wound appeared.


    He quickly used his Holy Violet Genuine Qi and innate Qi to treat it.


    But even so, the wound only healed after ten minutes.


    ¡°The lethality is so strong that even I can¡¯t withstand it!¡± Lin Qiye was shocked.


    The girl was nervous at the side.


    ¡°Little Baishi, you¡¯re really a forging genius!


    ¡°However, there¡¯s something I can¡¯t understand. There seems to be a pure soul in the de. It doesn¡¯t belong to a sword spirit, but it¡¯s a fusion of karma, killing intent, and the power of faith. Is your spiritual power and faith taking effect? How did you fuse your spiritual power into it?¡±


    Qi Baishi was a little lost.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too much either. It was a faith I unintentionally condensed. At that time, I only thought that I couldn¡¯t let you down¡­ so I used all my strength. That state of mind was mysterious to a fault. That¡¯s how it ended up.¡±


    Lin Qiye was solemn. ¡°Is it equivalent to an epiphany? I understand now. I¡¯m really lucky.¡±


    The young girl nodded shyly. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at her face and smiled lightly.


    ¡°Even an ordinary Diamond Level cksmith master wouldn¡¯t be able to forge this de. However, you absorbed the Soul Essence of several weapons, umted your foundation, entered an epiphany, and overworked yourself¡­


    ¡°¡­This series of factors led to the birth of this divine weapon.


    ¡°In the de, it still needs to absorb arge amount of karma, killing intent, and the power of faith. Once it absorbs enough, this saber can be an immortal weapon!¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed. He was secretly delighted.


    He had to think of a way to keep this youngdy by his side.


    Lin Qiy3 looked at the girl. ¡°Do you have nowhere else to go?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Qi Baishi frowned.


    She had already dyed thepletion of her apprenticeship by two years. She could not drag it any longer. Once shepleted her apprenticeship, she would have nowhere else to go.


    She could only do odd jobs in the Science and Technology Association.


    Although she could now forge weapons, she also understood her talent. She needed to destroy thirteen weapons to sessfully forge one.


    She did not dare to reveal her talent. Such talent could only be told to someone trustworthy.


    And Qi Baishi, who had two years of a miserable experience, felt that even her master could not be trusted.


    The only person she could trust was probably the young man in front of her.


    Hence, Qi Baishi¡¯s face scrunched up with concern. She wanted to ask Lin Qiye to take her in, but she was too embarrassed to say it.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiye took the initiative to speak. ¡°How abouting to my floating ind? My floating ind is quite big. Oh, it¡¯s my friend¡¯s ind.¡±


    The girl keenly sensed something. ¡°A female friend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are¡­ are you very close?¡±


    ¡°Not really. We¡¯re all from the same city, so we take care of each other.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand, looking insensitive.


    The girl giggled. ¡°I¡¯m willing to go.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. It¡¯s going to be dark soon. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Then, Lin Qiye and Qi Baishi walked to the ticket hall.


    At this time, the general manager of the forging volcanohad his hands behind his back and was patrolling in front of the counter.


    Lin Qiyu walked to the front desk.


    ¡°I broke the forging table. I don¡¯t need to pay for it, do I?¡±


    The general manager was speechless. ¡°Sir, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Our forging table costs more than a million. Even a half-immortal weapon wouldn¡¯t be able to leave a mark.


    ¡°You said it was broken? Are you looking down on the quality of our workshop equipment?


    ¡°Although you are a customer, you can¡¯t nder our quality!¡± The general manager had a face full of confidence and pride as he spoke.


    Lin Qiyeughed.


    ¡°So if it¡¯s really broken, there¡¯s no need topensate you, right?¡±

 Chapter 216 - Wen Shuhong: I Was Too Shallow…

    <h4>Chapter 216: Wen Shuhong: I Was Too Shallow¡­</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Of course. If it breaks, it¡¯s our own problem. However, sir, you can¡¯t speak carelessly in the future. It will affect our reputation.¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed out loud. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    The general manager waved his hand.


    Lin Qiye and Qi Baishi quickly left the forging volcano.


    ¡°That idiot general manager¡­¡± Lin Qiye shook his head andughed.


    Qi Baishi also covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°It¡¯s because Brother Qiye¡¯s weapon is too powerful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you forged it well.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because Brother Qiye¡¯s weapon is special. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to forge a weapon. It might take ten years or even a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be humble. From now on, you¡¯ll be my chief cksmith. I¡¯ll provide you with weapons for you to devour. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll give you a floating ind to use for forging.¡±


    Lin Qiye made a promise.


    For a young girl with A-grade forging talent, Lin Qiye spared no expense.


    Qi Baishi¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.


    ¡°Brother Qiye, I¡­ I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡±


    Qi Baishi was a little shy and timid.


    ¡°Actually¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t need a separate floating ind. I just need a ce to forge.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give you the best treatment. After all, your talent is extraordinary.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tone was sincere as if he was a man of his word.


    The Extreme me Ring Saber Qi Baishi forged had saved Lin Qiye tens of millions of movement points.


    Of course, Lin Qiye would feel that Qi Baishi was precious.


    Feeling Lin Qiye¡¯s sincere emotions, Qi Baishi¡¯s face turned red, and there was a different kind of excitement and joy in her expression.


    ¡°Then¡­ From now on, I will be indebted to Brother Qiye for taking care of me!¡±


    ¡°Wee to the team.¡± Lin Qiye smiled lightly. At the same time, he also felt the pressure.


    If he wanted to nurture scientists and Qi Baishi, he would have to spend movement points. Millions, and tens of millions.


    It was even more difficult in the initial stage.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye still had to enter a simtion to obtain treasures and earn points.


    Lin Qiye shook his head in his heart.


    ¡®Only when I¡¯m in charge do I know how expensive life was. In the past, I could be considered a tycoon if I earned 20 million, but now, I feel like I have to earn tens of millions or even billions of points before I can carry out my n.¡¯


    Lin Qiye secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He brought Qi Baishi back to Ideal Ind.


    Under Song Shu¡¯s lead, the building scale of the giant floating ind could be seen. The vis of the Practitioners were done one after another.


    Most of the areas were left to themoners. There were construction teams building high-rise buildings.


    As for Jiang Qingxue¡¯s floating ind, it was floating by the side. Time passed quietly.


    Lin Qiyended on Jiang Qingxue¡¯s floating ind with Qi Baishi.


    ¡°That floating ind is under my control. We¡¯ll live on it. When there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll set up a forging workshop for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay! But Brother Qiye, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s said that a forging workshop needs tens of millions of movement points. I can temporarily rent one, and I don¡¯t have that many resources to forge.¡± Qi Baishi said considerately.


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye was stunned.


    A forging workshop costs tens of millions of movement points.


    Hmm¡­


    If Qi Baishi needed to swallow thirteen weapons, it would cost millions of movement points.


    What a point-burning upation!


    Lin Qiye looked at Qi Baishi. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll fulfill my promise as soon as possible. It should be done in a month.¡±


    Qi Baishi hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Brother Qiye, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. I am not in a hurry.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t know my talent. You will know when you find out that I am not in a hurry.¡±


    While they were talking, Chen Fan walked up to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Yo, Brother Ye, what is the name of this beauty?¡±


    Qi Baishi immediately hid behind Lin Qiye. She buried her head in Lin Qiye¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare her. She is a cksmith. Her name is Qi Baishi, and she is very talented. I have recruited her to be my chief cksmith. When you have enough points, you can ask her to forge a weapon for you.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye pointed at Chen Fan.


    ¡°I grew up with him, and we have been through life and death.¡±


    Chen Fan nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be afraid of me. My name is Chen Fan.¡±


    Qi Baishi nodded. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Soon, Jiang Nian arrived as well.


    She walked up to Lin Qiye with her hands behind her back.


    ¡°She is Jiang Nian. The ind belongs to her sister. They look the same, but her sister is as cold as snow, and she is a lot more cheerful. Be careful with her. She is a calctive girl, and you will not be able to win against her. Don¡¯t be fooled by her.¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about? How am I calctive?¡± Sheined.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°Alright, I will find you a house to stay in. You can stay next to me and Chen Fan.¡±


    Lin Qiye asked Jiang Qingxue and arranged for Qi Baishi to live near him.


    Soon, Wen Shuhong arrived.


    He walked up to Lin Qiye, nced at Qi Baishi, then returned his gaze to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°As expected, you tricked the little girl into staying at your ce. Damn it!


    ¡°Is your heart really pure?¡±


    Wen Shuhong expressed his doubt.


    Although Qi Baishi indeed had a good figure, beautiful face, watery eyes, and her personality was weak, which aroused people¡¯s desire to protect her¡­


    ¡­But how could Lin Qiye do it?


    Wen Shuhong shook his head and asked tentatively, ¡°How is it? Where is your weapon? Did It work or fail?¡±


    He wanted to expose Lin Qiye.


    However, Lin Qiye calmly took out the red saber.


    The freezing aura made Wen Shuhong¡¯s heart tremble.


    Then, his mouth hung agape. ¡°This¡­ This¡­ It really worked?!¡±


    He looked at the red saber seriously, and then his gazended on Lin Qiye and Qi Baishi.


    ¡°I was too shallow. You really want to forge a good saber¡­¡±


    Wen Shuhong realized that his imagination had gone wrong. It turned out that Little Qiye wasn¡¯t trying to pick up girls. He was focused on forging weapons.


    The quality of the weapon in front of him was several times better than ordinary diamond-tier weapons! And it had unlimited potential!


    Wen Shuhong sighed inwardly.


    He admitted that he was shallow.


    However, when he saw Qi Baishi¡¯s gaze that had been lingering on the side of Lin Qiye¡¯s face, Wen Shuhong was immediately stunned.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m still shallow¡­ Not only did he forge a good weapon, but he also picked up girls along the way.¡±


    Wen Shuhong patted his forehead, and therewas a strange expression on his face.


    ¡°Teach me in the future.¡±


    Lin Qiye was at a loss.


    ¡°Teach you what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you for advice in the future.¡± Wen Shuhong looked serious.


    Then, he changed the topic.


    ¡°Oh right, I have something to tell you. Tomorrow and the day after, don¡¯t enter a simtion!¡±


    Wen Shuhong was stern.


    Lin Qiye frowned and realized something. ¡°You mean that there¡¯s danger?¡±

 Chapter 217 - The Fourth World! Saving the Empress?

    <h4>Chapter 217: The Fourth World! Saving the Empress?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± Wen Shuhong said with certainty.


    ¡°When the Hydra Demon attacked you, even though it didn¡¯t hurt you, the demonic aura had already contaminated your body.


    ¡°The demonic aura is a special technique of the demon race. It can affect time and space as well as simtions.


    ¡°If a Practitioner is contaminated with a strong demonic aura, they will be attracted to the demonic universe, and the possibility of entering a demonic universe will increase dramatically.


    ¡°The higher-ups of Ideal Ind have spected that the more demonic aura one is contaminated with, and the more Malicious Artifact Fragment one uses, the more likely one is to enter the demonic universe and even transform into a demon.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t there sculptures killing people the day before yesterday?


    ¡°Those sculptures are the demonic sculptures brought back by the descendants who transformed into demons.¡±


    Wen Shuhong casually revealed some secrets.


    ¡°After some time, there will probably be aw banning the use of Malicious Artifact Fragment. It has be the consensus of experts and geniuses.


    ¡°After all, the Malicious Artifact Fragment is really terrifying to the point that it makes one¡¯s scalp turn numb.¡±


    Wen Shuhong shook his head. Suddenly, he stared at Lin Qiye sternly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t used a Malicious Artifact Fragment before, have you?!¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You only need to rest for two days, and the demonic aura on your body will dissipate. When that timees, you can still simte safely.


    ¡°However, I suggest you hand over the Malicious Artifact Fragment. I feel that just having the Malicious Artifact Fragment on you will get you contaminated with something ominous. You¡¯re a genius. Don¡¯t destroy yourself with the Malicious Artifact Fragment.¡±


    Towards this, Lin Qiye nodded in agreement.


    He took out two Malicious Artifact Fragments and handed them to Wen Shuhong.


    Wen Shuhong smiled lightly. ¡°As expected of you. You don¡¯t hesitate at all.¡±


    Lin Qiye also grinned.


    Actually, he still kept one piece of the Malicious Artifact Fragment for no other reason.


    He didn¡¯t want to use it, but he wanted to find an opportunity to test the level of the demon race.


    He wanted to use a demonic universe as a test subject.


    Of course, Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t experiment immediately.


    He had toprehend the Wolf Lord¡¯s Doom Arrow first before doing so.


    After all, the Doom Arrow was a top-grade move!


    Against the demon race, it was perfect.


    It was only that¡­


    Comprehending the Wolf Lord¡¯s Doom Arrow would probably cost him tens of millions of movement points.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± Lin Qiye sighed faintly.


    Seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s attitude, Wen Shuhong¡¯s expression became stern.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to deal with the demons, do you? I advise you not to have such thoughts!¡±


    ¡°The Ind Lord once said that before bing a celestial immortal, it¡¯s best to pray that you don¡¯t have too much contact with the demons because it¡¯s too dangerous.


    ¡°Even the Ind Lord isn¡¯t willing to enter the demonic universe. Do you understand the dangers?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Wen. I¡¯m more afraid of death than anyone else.¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Shuhong smiled. ¡°Alright, then rest well for two days.


    ¡°After two days, the demonic aura will dissipate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever enter a simtion before it dissipates. Otherwise, you might identally enter the demonic universe. tinum Practitioners who enter the demonic universe will basically be contaminated by the demonic aura. Even geniuses who have simted more than a thousand times, or even monsters from superfamilies, will fall!


    ¡°Don¡¯t treat it lightly.¡±


    Lin Qiye was deep in thought. ¡°Do you have any treasures that can dispel the demonic aura?¡±


    Wen Shuhong said, ¡°Some ancient treasures and god sculptures can dispel it¡­ But every one of them is extremely precious. Even Star City¡¯s Ideal Ind doesn¡¯t have them.


    ¡°In short, wait two days before you simte.¡±


    Lin Qiye slightly frowned.


    The Hydra Demon appeared in his mind, and the killing intent in his heart surged like a flood.


    For a genius like Lin Qiye, two days and two simtions were enough for him to charge at the Diamond Level.


    In the end, the Hydra Demon ran over and wasted his time.


    ¡®It really deserves ten thousand deaths¡­¡¯ Lin Qiye let out a breath of turbid air.


    If he had a rage bar, Lin Qiye¡¯s bar would have been full ten times.


    It was enough for him to use his ultimate move ten times.


    Seeing the mes of killing intent flickering in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes, Wen Shuhong patted his shoulder andforted him patiently.


    ¡°y around on Ideal Ind for two days. Then, you can simte.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to stay in the tinum Spacetime for 200 days and simte around 200 times. When you¡¯re familiar with all kinds of sudden urrences, you¡¯ll be able to simte the next spacetime with ease.


    ¡°If you meet a monstrous genius from a super n, you¡¯ll have a fighting chance.¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed. ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    ying around?


    Star City was too dangerous.


    The Painted-skin demon was lurking in the dark.


    The slightest carelessness could result in an assassination.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t look around.


    He had to be imprisoned on Ideal Ind for two days.


    As his thoughts came to this, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were calm, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡­


    The night passed without a word.


    The next day, Lin Qiye sat on the soul anchoring square. Just as he sat on it, his intuition told him that this trip would be extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Is it still not good? Looks like I¡¯ll have to waste a day.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold.


    He raised his head and looked at the picture of the Hydra Demon hanging on the wall of the cultivation room.


    He walked up to the picture and wrote the word ¡°Death¡± on it with bright red paint. Then, he added a few words at the bottom.


    ¡°Kill its whole family.¡±


    After he finished writing these¡­

 Chapter 218 - The Fourth World! Saving the Empress?

    <h4>Chapter 218: The Fourth World! Saving the Empress?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye stared coldly at the picture of the Hydra Demon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put all the me on you and the Painted-skin Demon. When I be a Diamond Practitioner, you¡¯ll be the first demon I deal with.¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze quickly became calm, like a block of ice.


    ¡­


    The next day, after enduring for a whole day, Lin Qiye once again sat on the soul anchoring square.


    This time, his intuition said that the danger factor had dropped sharply to an eptable range.


    Although there was still some danger, it was not fatal. Lin Qiye could simte if he were careful.


    And so, the corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth rose slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s considered safe now. This universe could resist demons. Perhaps there will be some good treasures, geniuses, or even magical immortal spells. This time, I may benefit a lot.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled, andstrange anticipation rose in his heart.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to simte. Instead, he ced the remaining Malicious Artifact Fragment into an isted space within the wall.


    Then, he carefully checked his current assets.


    The interface provided by the main world recorded all of Lin Qiye¡¯s stats.


    [Name]: Lin Qiye


    [Gender]: Male


    [Age]: 14


    [Main cultivation method]: Chaos Thunderbolt Art. It belongs to tinum-tier now and could step into diamond-tier, immortal-tier, or higher along with your strength! It is perfectly matched with your Dao bone!


    [Dao bone]: Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone. It belonged to the minor immortal quality, surpassing Diamond and touching the edge of Immortality.


    [Physique]: Holy Violet Divine Body (iplete). You only have a piece of Holy Violet Root Bone (condensed into a protective shield to defend against a fate attack).


    [Immortal Technique]: Immortal Qi version of the Dao Repository Technique. It could allow the cultivator to step into adulthood at the age of six. However, if one wanted to condense more Immortal Qi using the Dao Repository Technique, one had to devour top-grade heavenly treasures.


    [Martial arts technique]: Wind and Thunder Spirit Sword Skill (Perfected gold-tier) ¡­ Thirty-six Strikes of the Ancient Sage (Perfected gold-tier) ¡­


    [Combative technique]: Heaven Shifting Stars (Perfected gold-tier) ¡­


    [Defensive martial art]: Golden Rainbow Bell (Gold-tier) ¡­


    [Secret art]: Five Wraths Burning Blood (Gold-tier) ¡­


    [Stealth technique]: Phaseless Art (Gold-tier) ¡­


    [Wisdom card]: Minor Enlightener, gold-tier, one epiphany every two years.


    [Physique card]: Thousand-year Dragon Body, gold-tier.


    [Weapon]: Diamond-tier Extreme me Ring Saber (forged by Qi Baishi with her de Tempering talent in the state of epiphany. Needs to absorb more killing intent and the tempering of karma); silver-tier longsword.


    [Special items]: A Wisp of Immortal Qi (focus on rendering this item), 10 Formation Stone (requires 49 stones for a long-distance teleportation array)


    [Movement points]: 2,210,000 points.


    ¡­


    As he looked at his foundation, Lin Qiye felt conflicted.


    He was a newbie who had only simted three times. To have such a foundation was already heaven-defying. Whether it was Immortal Qi, the Dao Repository Technique, the Extreme me Ring Saber, the Holy Violet Root Bone, the Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone, or the Chaos Thunderbolt Art, they were all top-notch treasures.


    Even the monstrous geniuses of the top ns might not be stronger than Lin Qiye.


    He was already far ahead of them with a copy of the Immortal Qi version of the Dao Repository Technique.


    But on the other hand, Lin Qiye¡¯s martial arts technique, defensive martial arts, andbative technique were all only gold-tier.


    There was probably a gap between him and the veteran tinum Practitioners.


    ¡°I have to be even more invincible. This time, I have to break through to Diamond Practitioner and look for higher quality martial arts!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s goal was clear.


    Firstly, he had to look for tinum-tier or even diamond-tier martial arts techniques, defensive martial arts, andbative techniques.


    Secondly, he had to break through to the Diamond Practitioner.


    Lastly, he had to find a way to devour top-grade natural treasures and nurture a second wisp of Immortal Qi!


    With three targets, Lin Qiye sat cross-legged on the soul anchoring square.


    He anchored his soul and was ready to start the fourth simtion.


    [The Life Lantern Gem has sufficient energy and can simte in the gxy world at any time.]


    [You currently possess:


    Gold-tier Physique Card, ¡®Thousand-year Dragon Body¡¯;


    Gold-tier Wisdom Card, ¡®Minor Enlightener¡¯;


    You have chosen to bring the ¡®Chaos Thunderbolt Art¡¯;


    A wisp of Immortal Qi version of the ¡®Dao Repository Technique¡¯;


    The principle of the Awakening Reagent¡¯s creation, the principle of the Death Warrior Reagent¡­ to enter this world.]


    [Your Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone will appear when your physical body matures to 14.]


    [Your Angel¡¯s Wings will appear when you reach the Golden Core Realm.]


    [Your diamond-tier weapon, the red saber, will be brought into the gxy world. It will be unsealed when you reach the Golden Core Realm.]


    [You are ready. Do you want to activate the simtion and enter a new life?]


    [Please note that each time you simte, you will enter a randomly generated world and identity.]


    [Please note that you cannot bring your cultivation base from the main world. You will be born as a fragile baby, and there are countless possibilities of premature death.]


    [Due to your special contribution, the main world has decided to give you a hint. Your body is contaminated with the demonic aura. If you simte now, you will be attracted to the Demonic Spacetime and enter a universe where demons have invaded. Please carefully confirm.]


    [Do you wish to activate the simtion and enter a new life?]


    A series of notification sounds rang out. There was even a warning from the main world.


    However, Lin Qiye was not afraid at all.


    He only nodded slightly. ¡°Enter the fourth world!¡±


    [You are entering the simtion.]


    [Life Lantern Gem Tip: A chosen Savior has entered the same spacetime as you.]


    [Life Lantern Gem Tip: A Practitioner wearing the Heavenly Dao Mark of this universe has entered the same spacetime as you.]


    [Life Lantern Gem Tip: A chosen Destroyer has entered the same spacetime as you.]


    Lin Qiye was stunned when he heard three special notifications.


    Savior?


    Destroyer?


    They seemed to be a unique title.


    One would obtain the title of Savior if one saved more than a thousand universes.


    One would obtain the title of Destroyer if one destroyed more than a thousand universes.


    As for the Practitioner who wore this universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao Mark¡­


    ¡­Lin Qiye was familiar with it.


    He already had the Heavenly Dao Mark of the Xia Universe.


    ¡°It seems like there are three geniuses with me on this trip. One saved a thousand universes, one destroyed a thousand universes, and the other sensed this universe was in danger of destruction and was invited over.


    ¡°It seems like this will be an interesting show.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    Three geniuses. None of them were ordinary people. This journey would definitely be a fierce battle between dragons and tigers.


    And with them, they would be carrying arge number of treasures!


    As his thoughts reached this point, Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Enter the simtion!¡±


    As his resolute voice fell, on the soul anchoring square, thick spacetime energy appeared. It wrapped Lin Qiye in a huge egg emitting the power of time and space.


    [Let the life simtion begin! The Golden Life Lantern Gem is burning, illuminating your life ¨C]


    ¡­


    [This journey belongs to the defensive world that was formed by the Fated Empress¡¯s obsession after she had experienced thousand times of deaths.]


    [In this world, Scaly-skinned Sky Demons were invading and Winged Wolf royals raiding, causing the human race to be in a precarious situation.]


    [The Empress was unable to hold on by herself. To save the world, the Empress had avatars that went to seek help in other dimensions. Unfortunately, the dimensions were in turmoil. The Winged Wolf tribe and the Myriad Sky Demons had blocked more than 3,000 avatars from seeking help. Only one avatar met you.]


    [You need to save the Empress when she was still powerless and unknown.]


    ¡°Oh? What does this mean?¡± Lin Qiye was a little puzzled.


    ¡°An avatar met me? Who was it?¡±


    ¡°The only ones who met me were Ji Qinghuan and Zhu Yuheng. Ji Qinghuan wouldn¡¯t have used an avatar to meet me, so it would be Zhu Yuheng. Or could it be the few girls from the Xia Universe?¡±


    Lin Qiye started to think.


    He couldn¡¯t find a definite answer because everything seemed to be possible.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll know it when I see her in the future. There¡¯s no need to make wild guesses.¡±


    Lin Qiye was not an indecisive person.


    If he could not figure it out, he would just give up.


    He would choose the simplest and easiest way!


    Thus, the life illuminated by the Life Lantern Gem appeared in front of his eyes.


    [At the age of 0, you were born in a human city during the spiritual recovery era. Your parents both awakened. They love you very much¡­]


    [At the age of 1, your parents met with an ident. They came back in urns. A monthter, you and your sister were killed by your enemies.]

 Chapter 219 - [Comments: Doomed!]

    <h4>Chapter 219: [Comments: Doomed!]</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [Comments: Doomed!]


    [Main World Notification: The Heavenly Dao of this universe has died, and the world will be devoured by demons. No one can change it. All the Gxy Practitioners attracted here will be nutrients for the demons.]


    [Main World Notification: As you are a special practitioner, the Life Lantern Gem will once again illuminate your life as a guide after you defy the heavens and sessfully change your fate.]


    After reading thements, Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°As expected, this is a dangerous world.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is dead, which means the world is out of bnce. The demons and winged wolves have a huge advantage, and even if I survive past one year, every step I would take is terrifying. I am in grave danger.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition told him that this trip was extremely dangerous.


    In fact, in the eyes of the main world, it was an incurable and irreversible universe!


    However, since he had already started the simtion, there was no reason to be afraid.


    He could do it!


    Furthermore, every time he seeded in changing his fate, the Life Lantern Gem would light up once more, giving him a hint.


    It would allow Lin Qiye to predict the specific dangers ahead of time.


    If he could predict them, he would be able to utilize his Deduction of Genesis to its limit.


    ¡°Therefore, even though this trip is dangerous, it¡¯s not unsolvable!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled as his soul entered spacetime.


    [Entering simtion. Your unique life is beginning.]


    ¡­


    In Jiangdong Hospital¡¯s delivery room, a loud cry was heard.


    ¡°Wa¡­¡±


    The cry echoed through the room.


    The nurse carried the baby and carefully cleaned up the wrapping. She used warm water at a suitable temperature to wipe away the blood stains on Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    After cleaning up, Lin Qiye was wrapped in a warm cloth and handed to the heroic woman lying on the bed. Her face was slightly pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s a chubby boy. He weighs at least seven pounds. He¡¯s very healthy.¡±


    The woman took over Lin Qiye and looked at him, whose skin was wrinkled and crying loudly. A smile filled with maternal radiance appeared on her face.


    Outside the delivery room, aman walked over carefully.


    He sat by the bed and held Lin Qiye with both hands in a slightly restrained manner.


    ¡°I heard from the doctor that he weighs seven pounds. He¡¯s healthy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he will definitely be a man of indomitable spirit in the future.¡±


    As they spoke, the couple looked up at each other and smiled warmly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call him Gu Shaoshang. I hope he will be an Awakened in the future and is able to protect himself. At the same time, I want him to suffer lesser injuries from the fight against the Winged Wolf King and the demons.¡±


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll listen to you, husband.¡±


    And so, Lin Qiye¡¯s name in this world was Gu Shaoshang.


    Of course, hisname was not important.


    Lin Qiye was feeling the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    ¡°There¡¯s no spiritual energy? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°And my Thousand-year Dragon Body was suppressed to the point that it can¡¯t be used¡­


    ¡°Hmm¡­ The Wisdom Card is not suppressed.


    ¡°What about the Dao Repository Technique?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little flustered. He quickly circted the Dao Repository Technique and held a mouthful of innate Qi.


    Under Lin Qiye¡¯s cirction, nine wisps of innate Qi emitting a milky white light quickly gathered in the depths of his heart, shining with a light rarely seen by ordinary people.


    They had already been refined by the Dao Repository Technique and could be freely controlled by Lin Qiye. They would never dissipate.


    Then, the nine wisps of innate Qi quickly swirled around Lin Qiye¡¯s tiny internal organs, nourishing them with magical energy.


    Everything happened in an instant. It only took about ten seconds.


    Lin Qiye had alreadypleted the initial operation of the Dao Repository Technique.


    ¡°Phew¡­ Fortunately, I can still use the Dao Repository Technique. If I can¡¯t, it would be equivalent to a super trump card being destroyed.


    ¡°What a relief.¡±


    Lin Qiye rejoiced.


    The Dao Repository Technique was the foundation of his invincibility!


    And with its cirction, the Holy Violet Root Bone hidden in his heart also had a faint possibility of recovering.


    However, to fully recover, he still needed to achieve his Innate Divine Body.


    Of course, his wisp of Immortal Qi and 110 wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi do not have any prerequisites.


    It was in Lin Qiye¡¯s body!


    When Lin Qiye circted the Dao Repository Technique, 110 wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi increased its speed. It was even faster than in his previous life.


    He estimated that he could nurture 100 wisps of innate Qi in a day.


    At the same time, the Immortal Qi was also nourishing the quality of his innate Qi.


    Lin Qiye focused silently.


    ¡°I only have ten wisps of innate Qi now, but I can nurture 100 wisps in just one day. In five to six days, I can probably nurture over a thousand wisps in one day. In other words, I only need three to four months to refine the Innate Divine Body.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    Due to the nourishment of the innate Qi, his wrinkled skin had already be smooth and shiny.


    His eyes were like ck gemstones and grapes, looking around in his watery eyes, full of spiritual energy. His parents were stunned.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with our son?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he still wrinkled just now and ugly?¡±


    The two looked at Lin Qiye in great surprise.


    Lin Qiyepletely ignored the discussion between his parents.


    Instead, he was filled with worry as he thought, ¡°How can I prevent my parents from turning into ashes when I¡¯m one year old?


    ¡°If they die, I won¡¯t be able to escape the disaster when I am one year old¡­¡±


    While thinking, his grandparents came in with a seven-year-old girl from outside the door.

 Chapter 220 - [Comments: Doomed!]

    <h4>Chapter 220: [Comments: Doomed!]</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Although the little girl was young, she was cute. Her face was full of curiosity. She tiptoed and wanted to see Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Daddy, let me see my little brother!¡±


    Gu Xuan immediately carried Lin Qiye to the little girl carefully.


    A young face suddenly appeared in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Little brother! You are so cute. I¡¯m your sister.


    ¡°Call me sister!¡±


    The coupleughed. ¡°A newborn child can¡¯t talk.¡±


    Then, the little girl stretched out her hand and touched Lin Qiye¡¯s little hand.


    Her movements were very light,as if she was afraid of breaking Lin Qiye¡¯s skin.


    Lin Qiye was unmoved. His eyes were bright and cold as he pondered.


    ¡°ording to the hints from the main world, I can awaken a talent in this spacetime.


    ¡°Thus, the increase in strength should be rted to my talent. When I awaken, could it be the Deduction of Genesis? This talent is probably not suitable for battle.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be Minor Enlightenment as well¡­ It can¡¯t be used for battle¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye was a little nervous.


    He immediately activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction requires 10,000 movement points, leaving 220 points after the deduction.]


    [ The deduction is sessful. The talent you awakened would not be the Deduction of Genesis.]


    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Qiye was relieved, but his heart was still hanging.


    It was really challenging to ovee the hurdle when he is one-year-old.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t think of a way.


    He could only close his eyes and sleep.


    At least when he was half-year-old, he could be carefree¡­ right?


    Lin Qiye slept soundly. When he woke up, it was alreadyte at night.


    He drank a mouthful of milk andcontinued to sleep.


    The next day, his innate Qi reached 200 wisps. It increased by 20 times.


    ¡°As expected of the Holy Violet Genuine Qi! It¡¯s too fierce! ording to this trend, in three months, my Innate Divine Body will beplete.¡±


    Lin Qiye revealed a delighted smile.


    Time flew by like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    Lin Qiye grew stronger and stronger.


    The innate Qi in his body reached 20,000 wisps. And under their nourishment, Lin Qiye¡¯s height shot up like a bamboo shoot to the point that in merely a month, he was as tall as a one-year-old child.


    Such speed really shocked his parents.


    On the sofa in the vi, the couple looked at Lin Qiye walking around on the floor and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°What kind of monster did we raise?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The two looked at each other, both confused by Lin Qiye.


    Is this a one-year-old child?


    Even if they were five percent Awakened, they could not understand.


    However, after learning how to walk, Lin Qiye familiarized himself with the vi¡¯s environment and went straight to the bookshelf.


    He stared at the books.


    He didn¡¯t know thenguage of this world and couldn¡¯t understand anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shaoshang? Do you want to read?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we buy some popr science books tomorrow to help Shaoshang learn?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The next day, Gu Xuan, Lin Qiye¡¯s father, bought some reading materials and began to teach him seriously. Lin Qiye only used one day to learn five or six simple books.


    After having some basic reading skills, he ran to snatch the textbooks from his sister, Gu He. He started to learn slowly. With Lin Qiye¡¯s gold-tier Wisdom Card, he flew through the books.


    In a short day, Lin Qiye had absorbed everything.


    His astonishing learning speed left his parents speechless.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, you¡¯ve learned everything?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. He opened the book and read an article.


    The Gu couple: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°A genius! Or a God from heaven?¡± The couple¡¯s hearts were in turmoil.


    How is this a one-month-old child?


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s future performance was even more shocking.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye. Three monthster, Lin Qiye¡¯s Innate Divine Body waspleted!


    Every bone in his body had been tempered into divine bones, and the part of his Holy Violet Root Bone was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s height exceeded that of his seven-year-old sister!


    At this moment, Lin Qiye was meticulously reading the books on the bookshelf.


    Only Father Gu, Mother Gu, and his sister Gu He were staring at Lin Qiye¡¯s back with their mouths agape.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, why is little brother growing so fast? He¡¯s even taller than me. Is he really my little brother?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Your little brother is more special. He might be a genius.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell outsiders.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s my brother doing?¡±


    ¡°Reading.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he reading?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    While the family of three whispered behind him, Lin Qiye closed a thick book.


    ¡°So this is what it¡¯s like to awaken a talent? Some people can awaken muscle strengthening; some can awaken superhuman speed; some can be indestructible; some can use shadow stealth; some can listen to animals; some can control maic fields; some can control corpses¡­ In short, all kinds of strange talents exist.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned and pondered.


    ¡°Talents are divided into C, B, A, S, SS, and SSS grades. Whether it is S, SS, or SSS, they are all extremely rare. Legend has it that in the entire country, there are only two SSS-grade talents on the surface. They are so elusive¡­ They are the pirs of the country.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of talent I would awaken?¡±


    Lin Qiye was curious about his talent.


    ¡°If it were me, perhaps I could control lightning?¡±


    He nodded slightly, opened another book, and read it carefully.


    The book was about the basic knowledge of this world.


    Twenty years ago, the world changed drastically. The continent became thousands of timesrger. The existing birds and beasts species began to mutate and became ferocious demon beasts. They have fierce fighting strength. Some could kill thousands of people, and some could even bepletely unharmed by tank shells.


    And so, the humans were defeated one after another.


    Fortunately, an Awakened appeared, leading the humans to stand firm and rebuild their city, reaching a bnce with the demon beasts and demons.


    However, the humans were no longer as glorious as they were in the past.


    They could only upy the scattered terrain that was easy to defend and difficult to attack, building cities.


    As for the wilderness, arge area of wastnd was upied by demon beasts.


    Twenty years had passed, and many demon beasts were in the wilderness. Among them, the Winged Wolf Tribe was theirmander.


    At the same time, there was also the invasion of demons. All kinds of demons appeared in the human world, causing murder after murder. Sometimes, even half of the city would be a ughter ground for the demons. Countless Awakened ones had to sacrifice themselves before the demons could be eliminated.


    After reading the content, Lin Qiye felt a chill in his heart.


    ¡°I reckon that when I am one year old, my parents will die because of an outbreak of demons.¡±


    Lin Qiye understood the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll spend some time understanding all known types of demons and demon beasts before deducing the specific situation.


    ¡°As long as I predict the danger the two of them will encounter in advance and find a solution, they won¡¯t die, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    He immediately began to read all the books.


    One monthter.


    Lin Qiye had read through all the books on the bookshelf, as well as the books his parents had bought at thest minute. The knowledge was stored in his mind. As long as he wanted to, he could find the key information without missing a single word.


    After everything was ready, Lin Qiye silently started the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction requires 100,000 movement points, leaving 2.1 million points after consumption.]


    ¡°100,000 movement points? I already know so much, and you still want 100,000?


    ¡°No, from the looks of it, this demon is extremely dangerous!


    ¡°With the strength of my parents, even if they knew its weakness, they would still die. So¡­ I can¡¯t let the two of them leave! Otherwise, I¡¯m doomed!¡±


    Lin Qiye realized something was wrong andtemporarily put his n on hold.


    At this moment, hewas four months old.


    Only eight months were left before the tragedy erupted.


    Lin Qiye could not awaken, could not cultivate, and did not even have the chance to read any books. He could only quietly wait for his body to mature.


    ¡­


    One day after eight months, Lin Qiye suddenly heard the conversation between his parents.


    ¡°Hubby, the captain said we haven¡¯t carried out a mission for a long time, and we owe a lot of debt!¡±


    ¡°Also¡­ Our daughter is eight years old, and there are only six years left before she awakens. Should we prepare a better Awakening Crystal Ball? I heard that the probability of awakening a high-level talent is much higher this way.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xuan thought for a moment, and it was a done deal.


    ¡°We will go! Captain has taken extra care of us for a year. If we don¡¯t go on the mission now, it won¡¯t make sense!¡±


    Hearing their conversation, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart trembled.


    It came!


    Without a doubt, this mission was the event that caused the couple to die tragically, leaving only their ashes behind.


    As a result, the young Lin Qiye and his eight-year-old sister were killed by the enemy.


    ¡®I absolutely cannot allow them to carry out the mission!¡¯


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were calm.


    He used the n that he had long prepared.

 Chapter 221 - The Heavenly Dao Had Yet to Forgive Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 221: The Heavenly Dao Had Yet to Forgive Lin Qiye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Suddenly, a wisp of Holy Violet Genuine Qi rampaged through Lin Qiye¡¯s body, causing him to spit out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    His violent act and the sound of vomiting blood shocked his parents for a few seconds.


    A few secondster, their faces turneddeathly pale. They hurriedly rushed in front of Lin Qiye and helped him up from the table.


    ¡°Oh, sh*t! What happened? What happened?¡±


    ¡°How could this be? He¡¯s always been so healthy. Why did he vomit blood?¡±


    Mother Gu was so heartbroken that she cried.


    ¡°Quick, quick, send him to the hospital! Send him to the private hospital of the Awakened. Even if we spend a little more money, we can¡¯t leave any side effects.¡±


    Thus, Father and Mother Gu hurriedly drove Lin Qiye, who was vomiting blood, to the hospital.


    They carefully examined him from top to bottom for half an hour.


    Lin Qiye was sent to the recuperation room andy on the bed for an infusion.


    ¡°Your child¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger. However, his internal organs were injured by a mysterious force.


    ¡°As Awakened ones, if you have any strange things or utensils in your house, don¡¯t let the childe near. Do you understand? The child can¡¯t withstand their power.


    ¡°Of course, although his life is not in danger, he still needs to recuperate in the hospital for a month!¡±


    The doctor warned seriously besides the hospital bed.


    ¡°Doctor Lin, will there be any seque? Will there be any adverse effects on his Awakening in the future?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be. After recovering for a month, he won¡¯t have any major problems.


    ¡°You should feel happy because this injury is likely hinting at extraordinary talent.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t let hime into contact with the Awakened¡¯s stuff too early.


    ¡°My suggestion is to buy an Evolvement Crystal to suppress the abnormal movements of supernatural ability in his body. Even if there are changes in his internal organs in advance, it can still be suppressed, and his overflowing talent can be tempered.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s parents let out a long sigh of relief.


    But when they heard the words ¡®Awakening Crystal¡¯, both of them had difficult expressions on their faces.


    There was no doubt that the Awakening Crystal¡¯s value was rtively high, so much so that they felt it was somewhat challenging to obtain it.


    At this moment, the pale-faced Lin Qiye secretly cursed the doctor.


    ¡®Quack! I was clearly injured, but in the end, you gave me a diagnosis that turned me into a gifted genius! How about you eat sh*t?¡¯


    Lin Qiye shook his head helplessly. He could not tell the truth.


    He could only act pale and weak. He looked pitifully at Father and Mother Gu.


    ¡°I want you to stay with me. Don¡¯t go outside, okay? Leave when I¡¯m a little older¡­¡± Lin Qiye said weakly.


    As the youngest son in the family, Lin Qiye was born with intelligence. He was obedient and sensible. At such a young age, he was already gifted and handsome.


    At this moment, his pleading made Mother Gu cry subconsciously.


    Her heart softened. She pursed her lips and nced at Father Gu.


    The expression in her eyes wasplicated. There was reluctance, heartache, hesitation, and struggle.


    On the one hand, she had been staying at home for more than a year.


    It had been a long time since she had gone on a mission with her teammates, so the family did not have much money.


    On the other hand, the two wanted to umte some resources for Gu He and Gu Shaoshang.


    For example, better Awakening Crystals and sufficient mission point so that they could enter the Evolvement Tower and train a few more times when the children awakened.


    However, the injuries and pleas of Little Shaoshang made the two of them hesitate.


    They gritted their teeth and struggled on the edge of being ruthless.


    At the side, the eight-year-old Gu He looked at her younger brother and had hazy tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, little brother¡¯s injuries are too grave. Please don¡¯t leave, okay? Every time you leave, it¡¯s for a few months¡­ I really hope that you can spend more time with us. Brother is still so young¡­¡±


    Gu He confided, crying so hard that her face was wrinkled.


    Her tears and pleas sessfully destroyed theirst line of defense.


    In the end, they could only shake their heads helplessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go on the mission for the time being. The child is still too young and injured. We¡¯ll do some tutoring on a daily basis. It¡¯ll be enough.¡±


    And so, they sent their captain a video message.


    ¡°Captain, our son just vomited blood and was hospitalized. It seems we won¡¯t be able to apany you on this mission¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Captain Zhao touched his bald head, looking concerned.


    ¡°Why would the child vomit blood? What did the doctor say? There won¡¯t be any seque, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Captain. The doctor has already examined him. His internal organs have suffered some inexplicable damage. He needs to recuperate for a month. I¡¯m sorry, Captain Zhao.¡±


    The captain waved his hand. ¡°What are you saying? Why are you being so polite to us? Anyway, we¡¯ve alreadypleted a few big missions. Why don¡¯t we take a break for some time?


    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with the otherster ande back to Jiang City to visit you and your wife!¡±


    ¡°Captain¡­¡±


    ¡­


    And so.


    Under Captain Zhao¡¯s suggestion, the demon-hunting squad the Gu couple were in decided to give up on the next mission at thest minute.


    They crossed a city to visit Lin Qiye and his parents.


    Two dayster, the five-person demon-hunting squad arrived at the Jiang City Hospital.


    In Country Hua, a demon-hunting squad typically consists of a 7-people team.


    Captain Zhao¡¯s bald head was shiny like a light bulb. His muscles were like a dragon winding around his body. He was two meters tall. Standing there, he gave off an oppressive feeling.


    His awakened talent was the B-grade talent, Super Strength! When his talent was 100% developed, he could lift five tonnes easily.


    Although his muscles were bulging, he was actually an archer. He carried a heavy bow made of Snake Demon bones and tendons. When he pulled the bow, it could even kill a general-grade demon beast!

 Chapter 222 - The Heavenly Dao Had Yet to Forgive Lin Qiy

    <h4>Chapter 222: The Heavenly Dao Had Yet to Forgive Lin Qiye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Behind Captain Zhao were two good-looking women and men.


    Among them, there was a short-haired woman dressed like a man. Her talent was [Shield Strengthening]. Any shield or armor could be extremely sturdy under her support! She could even turn a shield into a wall or change its shape freely!


    Without a doubt, she was the team¡¯s perfect defense and solid backing.


    She had saved the lives of her teammates countless times, and they trusted herpletely.


    As for the well-endoweddy with long ck hair, her talent was a C-grade [Healer].


    She mainly healed injuries. She could heal ordinary wounds within five minutes. Even if someone¡¯s arm was chopped off, she could reattach it and buy two hours for the injured to enter the hospital to receive better treatment. In simple terms, she was a healer.


    As for the remaining two men, one had a square face, and the other had a long beard.


    The square-faced uncle did not smile. His talent was the B-grade [Soul Taunt]. When he used his talent, the monsters nearby would attack him first. With the woman¡¯s freely-moving shield, they could create a perfect attacking environment for the captain.


    The bearded uncle¡¯s talent was [Training Maniac]. Through training, he could improve hisbat skills, muscle strength, and speed.


    At this stage, his talent had been developed to 100%. His strength was almost three tons, and his speed was twice as fast as the other team members. He was also the group¡¯s corebat strength.


    The five of them all had a murderous aura.


    However, the moment they entered the ward, theysmiled amiably.


    ¡°Ah Xuan, Ah Yan, Where¡¯s your son? How is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s reading on the bed.¡±


    ¡°Reading? Children¡¯s books? Hahaha, time really flies. Your second child is already one year old¡­¡±


    The five of them looked at the hospital bed.


    However, when they saw Lin Qiye¡¯s appearance and the thick book in his hands, theylooked particrly uneasy.


    ¡°Ah Yan, Ah Xuan, where¡¯s the child?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an eight-year-old child? Your son was only born a year ago, wasn¡¯t he? Did we get it wrong, or did you guys get it wrong?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with confusion.


    At the side, Gu He exined in a soft voice, ¡°My younger brother grew up quickly. In a month, he¡¯s already taller than me, and he can read many books. Brother, quickly greet them. The bald man is Uncle Zhao, the bearded man is Uncle Xiong, the square-faced man is Uncle Li, the short-haired woman is Aunt Wang, and Aunt Zhou with the long hair.¡±


    Lin Qiye greeted them obediently.


    However, the group of Awakened could not calm down at all. Their eyes widened with disbelief.


    ¡°Is¡­ Is that really little Gu Shaoshang?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled with a pale face. ¡°Uncles, Aunts, it¡¯s me¡­¡±


    Seeing that his family was not lying, the captain was dumbfounded.


    He looked at Father and Mother Gu.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes! My little Shaoshang grew up so quickly. The doctor said it might be due to his extraordinary talent. This time, his vomiting blood might also be rted to his talent¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that, the group of Awakened was shocked.


    ¡°Looks like Ah Xuan and Ah Yan have given birth to a treasure! In the future, he¡¯ll definitely awaken a top-notch talent!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±


    Captain Zhao rubbed Lin Qiye¡¯s head andtook out a crystal from his backpack.


    ¡°This is an Evolvement Crystal our team found by chance. It¡¯s said that wearing this crystal can help you condense your talent in advance. It¡¯ll make the quality of your talent even higher. Take it as a one-year-old gift for you.¡±


    Seeing the crystal, Father and Mother Gu immediately declined.


    ¡°Captain, how can you give such an expensive gift? Take it and sell it. The value of this crystal is equivalent to receiving a B-grade mission¡¯s reward!¡±


    The captain and the team members shook their heads.


    ¡°Ah Xuan, Ah Yan, don¡¯t treat us as outsiders!


    ¡°We are family who has gone through life and death together. Take it well. We are still waiting for you to return to the team!¡±


    ¡°One of your talents is [Fast Reaction], and the other is [Hormone Secretion]. It can double thebat strength of our team.


    ¡°We know you want to take care of your children and give them better conditions, so we will help you a little more. When you are at ease and go on missions with us without any worries, we will still be the ones enjoying.


    ¡°Moreover, as the children¡¯s elders, we have no objection to giving him a one-year-old gift!¡±


    Captain Zhao¡¯s tone gradually became serious.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s parents could not refuse. They could only take the crystal and hang it around Lin Qiye¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Quickly thank your uncles and aunts.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhao, Uncle Xiong, Uncle Li, Aunt Wang, and Aunt Zhou.¡±


    Lin Qiye revealed a smile. After thanking them, he quickly focused on the crystal.


    Just a moment ago, when he wore the crystal, Lin Qiye felt that his innate Qi and Holy Violet Genuine Qi started boiling.


    The speed at which they condensed increased, which surprised him.


    ¡°It has the same effect as the Golden Dragon of Fortune. What treasure is this?¡±


    Lin Qiye was curious. ¡°No, the quality of the universe has be higher, so many treasures be more effective.


    ¡°And this universe doesn¡¯t seem as simple as a tinum Universe. Something feels wrong. Apart from that, the crystal also makes my bones itch. It seems like lightning is about toe out and awaken naturally.¡±


    Lin Qiye grabbed the crystal, his eyes burning.


    ¡°I wonder how many days it will take for me to be an Awakened? This life is too difficult. Even if I get through this crisis, there will be another next!


    ¡°Only when I dig out my supernatural talent and have enough strength can I face everything.¡±


    Strength was the foundation of a stable life.


    Lin Qiye held the Evolvement Crystal andpondered silently.


    On the side, the team chatted happily with Father and Mother Gu.


    ¡°We n to not do any missions for a month. After little Shaoshang recovers from his injuries, we¡¯ll take on a good mission together. With the two of you around, we¡¯ll dare to go all out!


    ¡°We¡¯re teammates who have shared our hearts. We can trust each other unconditionally. If we recruit other people, whether it¡¯s cooperation or trust, they won¡¯t be as good as our oldrades for more than ten years.¡±


    The seven chatted back and forth, reminiscing and looking forward to the future.


    And so, in the next few days, Captain Zhao and the others brought fruits, snacks, toys, clothes, and books to visit Lin Qiye and Gu He every day.


    Fifteen dayster, Lin Qiye had almost recovered.


    Captain Zhao and the others suddenly rushed into the ward in shock.


    ¡°Ah Xuan, Ah Yan, did you know? Something big happened!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The mission we were nning to takest time! A nightmare-level demon was involved in it! Six Hill-level demon-hunting squads and even two Mountain-level squads were annihted!


    ¡°That¡¯s a Mountain-level demon-hunting squad! They are all A-grade Awakened with a development rate of around 50%!¡±


    Captain Zhao broke out in cold sweat.


    Stone, Pir, Hill, Mountain, Alp, and God.


    Demon-hunting squads were divided into six levels.


    Their squad had been fighting for more than ten years, but their points were only at the Pir level.


    Facing amander-level demon that could wipe out two Mountain-level demon hunting squads¡­ Only death awaited them!


    Luckily, they didn¡¯t go on the mission. Otherwise, they would have been in an urn now!


    Everyone¡¯s heart palpitated with fear.


    They looked at Lin Qiye. ¡°If we didn¡¯te to see little Shaoshang¡¯s injuries and give up the mission at thest minute¡­¡±


    At this moment, Father and Mother Gu felt their heartbeats quicken.


    ¡°If Shaoshang¡¯s injuries hadn¡¯t happened, the two of us would have died without a burial ground, leaving only little Shaoshang and his sister¡­¡±


    The couple¡¯s hearts twitched violently. They couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences.


    ¡°So, Shaoshang¡¯s injury is a blessing in disguise?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This time, Shaoshang¡¯s injury saved everyone¡¯s lives!¡±


    Mother Gu quickly shook her head. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s true. I heard that geniuses with extraordinary talent are protected by the heavens and receive blessings¡­ Little Shaoshang¡¯s injury might be like this.¡±


    As they spoke, the demon-hunting squad looked at Lin Qiye with a burning gaze.


    Lin Qiye acted innocent, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to curse in the next second!


    Because the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s notification sound slowly rang.


    [When you are one year and three months old, the nightmare-level Red Winged Wolf King descended into Jiang City,nding above your vi. Your family of four were crushed to death like ants. They were trampled into meat paste by the aura.]


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this a life decent people could experience?


    ¡°As expected, the Heavenly Dao of this world didn¡¯t forgive me. It¡¯s determined to send me back to the main world.¡±

 Chapter 223 - White Disaster!

    <h4>Chapter 223: White Disaster!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°As expected, the Heavenly Dao of this world has yet to forgive mepletely. It¡¯s determined to send me back to the main world.¡±


    Lin Qiye had no strength to retort.


    In the past, when he simted, disasters would at most happen once a year or once every two or three years.


    But this time, right after he survived the first disaster at the age of one, the notification for another worse disaster three monthster rang!


    It was too f*cking ridiculous!


    Lin Qiye snorted, feelingratherplicated.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao must have been corrupted by the demons. It¡¯s being threatened by them to repel me, sending me away.


    ¡°Does it think I¡¯m a variable?


    ¡°Does it think I¡¯ll bring about a terrifying change?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s smile was cold.


    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and started to rack his brains.


    ¡°Three monthster, the Red Winged Wolf King will descend on Jiang City andnd right above my house. It sat down and crushed my family into meat paste¡­


    ¡°The Red Winged Wolf King is at least a Golden Core Realm demon beast, and the Awakened with a B-grade talent with a 100% development is only equivalent to the peak of Foundation Establishment Realm.


    ¡°My parents definitely can¡¯t beat it. They can only run away!¡±


    Lin Qiye slightly narrowed his eyes.


    In his heart, he had a preliminary n for the disaster three monthster.


    Thus, for the next three months, Lin Qiye would asionally pay attention to amusement parks, and even at the dinner table, he would ask if the parks were fun. He inquired about the scenic spots in the west of the city and what good food to eat.


    He threw out these topics one by one.


    It made Father and Mother Gu think of taking Lin Qiye out for a trip.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, let¡¯s take you out for a few days, okay? You¡¯re already one year old, and it seems you haven¡¯t gone out much.¡±


    Upon hearing this,Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll read books for a few more days and learn more knowledge. When I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go on a trip.¡±


    His parents showed a gratified smile.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, are you thinking that we don¡¯t have enough savings and deliberately saving money for us?¡±


    ¡°Or is it that your desire to learn ovees the desire to y?¡±


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, don¡¯t be so sensible. Mom and Dad still have some savings!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re smart and obedient enough. We¡¯re heartbroken that you¡¯re so sensible!¡±


    Father and Mother Gu patted Lin Qiye¡¯s head.


    Lin Qiye was unmoved. Holding a cell phone, he logged into the Demon Hunter Forum and dived into the sea of knowledge under the pir-level authority, which is equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Father and Mother Gu tried to persuade him a few times, but Lin Qiye only insisted on staying at home to study.


    Three months passed in a sh.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day before Lin Qiye¡¯s crucifixion day.


    On this day, he suddenly ran to his parents.


    ¡°I want to go to the amusement park, to the Thousand Flower Valley in the West City, and the North city¡­ I want to y for two days!¡±


    Father and Mother Gu were stunned. Then, they were overjoyed.


    ¡°Have you finally made your request?


    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, Little Shaoshang. Don¡¯t suppress your nature as a child. Children should be naive and romantic. Say what you want to say. If you want to y around, say it. Father and Mother will definitely agree to it.¡±


    Father Gu also echoed, ¡°Yes, children should spend more time with nature!¡±


    Their faces rxed with relief, and they immediately agreed to Lin Qiye¡¯s request.


    Thus, the day before the ¡®crucifixion day,¡¯ Father Gu drove his private car and left the vi with Mother Gu, Lin Qiye, and Gu He.


    ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll eat and drink in the amusement park for the whole day. We¡¯ll watch the light show at night!¡±


    ¡°The light show at Jiang City Amusement Park is as beautiful as a fairy tale. That¡¯s where Dad and Mom went on a date!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Father Gu was full of vigor.


    Meanwhile, Mother Gu looked excited. His sister, Gu He, was so enthusiastic that she leaned against the car window, looking at the scenery outside.


    As for Lin Qiye, he sat in his seat with a calm expression.


    ¡°Remember to call Uncle Zhao and the others and tell them we¡¯re going on a vacation. Don¡¯t look for us at our home.¡±


    Father and Mother Gu nodded.


    ¡°They won¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Lin Qiye gave a carefree smile. Although his face was still a little childish, he had already begun to look handsome.


    So much so that in the amusement park, many little girls ran over to y with Lin Qiye. However, he sternly rejected all of them.


    Some little girls burst into tears after being rejected.


    Lin Qiye smiled, and he wandered around for two days.


    The next night, the family of four stayed in a family suite in a star-rated hotel and then sat on the sofa in the living room to watch TV.


    On the TV screen, the real-time news suddenly came on.


    [Today¡¯s news]: In the eastern part of Jiang City, the Awakened vi area in Emerald Lake was attacked by the Red Winged Wolf King!


    Twenty-seven people died, including nine Awakened and eighteen civilians.


    At the moment, the Red Winged Wolf King had already been killed by the demon hunters that rushed over at top speed.


    It was worth mentioning that at the ce where the Red Winged Wolf Kingnded, a family of four had just gone out for a vacation and escaped a cmity. It had to be said that this family of four was really fortunate¡­


    As he spoke, the reporter pointed at the ruins behind him and said with raised eyebrows.


    That was Lin Qiye¡¯s ¡®home.¡¯


    At this moment, the magnificent vi had beenpressed into the ground within a radius of 100 meters.


    The building pirs were crushed into powder.


    Although it was impossible to see what the building looked like, one could tell at a nce where this was from the viyout in the distance.


    Father and Mother Gu immediately stood up and looked at the television screen in disbelief.

 Chapter 224 - White Disaster!

    <h4>Chapter 224: White Disaster!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°This is our house, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Our house was destroyed? And it was destroyed by the Winged Wolf King?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Father and Mother Gu were stunned.


    They never expected that this was why they got on the news for the first time in their lives!


    The couple looked at each other.


    ¡°Why is there a Red Winged Wolf King above our district? With its strength, I¡¯m afraid it would require a hill-level demon-hunting squad to work together to kill it.


    ¡°With its body size and strength, it should be impossible for the Red Winged Wolf King to pass through the three defense lines of Jiang City!


    ¡°In the end, it just happened to appear above our house?


    ¡°How is that possible? Our house is located in Emerald Lake¡¯s vi area! It is one of the most heavily guarded areas in Jiang City. How could it appear?¡±


    Father and Mother Gu were dumbstruck, their faces indisbelief.


    ¡°The thing is¡­ We seem to have escaped another cmity again?¡±


    Father Gu was a little lost.


    ¡°Why do you say ¡®again¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Idiot,st time, Little Shaoshang was injured and vomited blood, which allowed our team to avoid the tragic consequences of being wiped out. This time, he begged us to bring him to the amusement park, saving our lives from the Red Winged Wolf King!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we escape again?¡±


    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±


    As they spoke, the way Lin Qiye¡¯s parents looked at him became even weirder.


    Not to mention Little Shaoshang¡¯s exceptional talent, he had grown to the height of a six or seven years old child at the age of one, which surprised them.


    The fact that they had escaped death twice a row was enough to sense something wrong.


    The rise in height could only be considered news. After all, during the Awakening Era, there were many cases of gigantism. Many had reached the height of a seven-year-old at two or three.


    Father and Mother Gu did not make a fuss.


    However, they escaped two fatal disasters two consecutive times in an extremely coincidental manner.


    Was there really nothing fishy going on?


    They looked at Lin Qiye sternly.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, tell us frankly, can you predict the future?¡±


    ¡°Can you predict the danger?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked innocent and at a loss.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. I just want toe out and y. I don¡¯t know what the danger is. I also don¡¯t know why I vomited blood thest time¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s acting skills were top-tier.


    His face was even more deceiving when he lied.


    Father and Mother Gu stared at Lin Qiye for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t find any clues. They could only shake their heads.


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s all a coincidence. There are many coincidences in the world. I remember some news saying some people don¡¯t have a lightning attribute but are still alive after being struck by lightning dozens of times.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are too many coincidences, but we can confirm one thing. Little Shaoshang¡¯s body doesn¡¯t have the fluctuations of an Awakened, and he can¡¯t be an independent Awakened.¡±


    Father and Mother Gu studied him for a while but to no avail.


    They could only attribute everything to coincidence.


    ¡­


    Not long after, Uncle Zhao, Uncle Xiong, Uncle Li, Aunt Wang, and Aunt Zhou video-called them.


    ¡°We just saw the news. Something happened near your vi, right? Are you guys okay? Are the children okay? Did you get hurt anywhere?¡±


    Mother Gu turned her phone around, taking in Lin Qiye, Gu He, and Father Gu.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine. We happened to be traveling outside, so we dodged a disaster.¡±


    Aunt Zhou and Aunt Wangughed. ¡°As expected, we guessed right. h Xuan and Ah Yan¡¯s family dodged the fatal disaster. Little Shaoshang a blessing in disguise, isn¡¯t he?!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Even God is blessing him. It seems that Little Shaoshang is definitely the chosen one. In the future, he might even be the strongest person in Country Hua and lead mankind to defeat the demons!¡±


    A few of his teammates gathered and chattered noisily.


    Listening to their words, Lin Qiye shook his head andughed softly in his heart.


    God¡¯s blessing?


    No.


    He had already been attacked by God twice!


    If it weren¡¯t for his cheat skill, he would probably be lying in his grave now!


    As he thought of this, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes sparkled, feeling a little helpless.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression froze a little.


    ¡°Another catastrophe? Am I experiencing a tribtion?¡±


    He frowned andcarefully examined the notification sound in his mind.


    [Life Lantern Gem Notification: When you are one year and six months old, the hell-level Heart-seizing Spore Demon infected a small district within a short day. Your home has be its nest.


    [Your family has all died. One monthter, the entire Jiang City has be the Heart-seizing Spore Demon¡¯s paradise. This incident has been marked as a White Disaster!]


    Upon hearing the hint, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. Even his eyelids were trembling.


    This time, he smelled an even more intense dangerous aura.


    ¡°The hell-level Heart-seizing Spore Demon?


    ¡°Why would there be a hell-level Heart-seizing Spore Demon?


    ¡°Hell-level¡­ It¡¯s almost at the deity stage! It¡¯s also at the Diamond Level of the main world! It¡¯s on the same level as the Temple Demon and the Hydra Demon!


    ¡°The Heart-seizing Spore Demon¡­ There¡¯s not much information about it. It should be a type of spore shot out by a mushroom. In a short day, it can infect a small district. I¡¯m afraid the infectivity isn¡¯t low.


    ¡°But can it really infect an unlimited number of people? How can it sneak into a human city without anyone noticing? Also, does it have a main body? Where would it hide?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°I have three months to think. If I don¡¯t have any clues, I¡¯ll find an excuse to go to Uncle Zhao¡¯s city to take refuge.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned. He wanted to go home immediately to find a way to solve the case.


    However, the vi was being rebuilt, and Lin Qiye was homeless.


    He could only pretend to be innocent and y with Gu He and his parents in the amusement park.


    After three days, the reconstruction of the vi waspleted!


    Not only were all the valuable items found, but they also reced the appliances. They even got somepensation.


    Father and Mother Gu were overjoyed.


    ¡°We survived a great disaster! There will definitely be good fortune in the future! Hahaha!


    ¡°This vi¡¯s value is equivalent to five B-rank missions! We can give Little Shaoshang and Little He good Awakening Crystals!¡±


    The corners of Mother Gu¡¯s mouth curled up. She hugged Lin Qiye and kissed him wildly as if they had met a lucky star.


    As for Lin Qiye¡­ He quickly wiped away the saliva and turned on hisptop.


    He looked at the map of Jiang City attentively, inch by inch, looking for the possible hiding ce of the Heart-seizing Spore Demon.


    ¡°Strange¡­ Jiang City has three lines of defense! Even Diamond Level demons could not break through the defense line. However, the vi area is in the city center, which could even be said to be a safety zone for Awakened. How could monsters and demons appear?


    ¡°Are they messing with me on purpose? Did they fall from the sky?


    ¡°No, everything is traceable. Even if they want to kill me, they have to follow the objective rules!¡±


    Lin Qiye stared at the map in a daze and thought for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t find a breakthrough!


    He could only let out a sigh of frustration.


    ¡°I should see how the city guards and the other demon hunters analyze it¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye took Father Gu¡¯s phone and opened the forum.


    He used his parent¡¯s pir-level authority, which was at the Foundation Establishment Realm, to understand the relevant information.


    ¡°How did the Red Winged Wolf King enter Jiang City?¡±


    An article spected that some organization had secretly smuggled in a batch of demon beasts and then released them.


    After all, an organization known as the White Head Church liked to cause trouble all over the world.


    They had already nned several disasters, and eight of them were Red Disasters! Its degree was second only to the White Disaster.


    ording to the writer¡¯s guess, the fanatics, priests, and cardinals of the White Head Church were brewing a White Disaster!


    ¡°Could it be the White Head Church? It doesn¡¯t seem like it. But who could it be?¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself. His eyes scanned through the articles andread dozens of letters and private messages in a row.


    He still found nothing.


    ¡°The Red Winged Wolf King and the Heart-seizing Spore Demon in three months directly entered the center of Jiang City. There must be a special passageway.


    ¡°Where could it be?


    ¡°Where could it be? Where can we hide demons and demon Beasts?¡±


    Lin Qiye racked his brain, but he still couldn¡¯t find anything.

 Chapter 225 - The Whole City in Alert! A

    <h4>Chapter 225: The Whole City in Alert! A Hundred Demon-hunting Squads!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I must find the location where the demon beasts and demons are hiding¡­¡± Lin Qiye frowned and muttered to himself.


    After all, the Heart-seizing Spore Demon in Jiang City would spread throughout! It would kill all the 10 million citizens and cause the entire city to fall within a short month!


    This disaster was ssified as the rming White Disaster. Its level was second only to the ck Disaster!


    Although Lin Qiye had the Life Lantern Gem to illuminate his fate and knew the danger ahead of time and could also use the Deduction of Creation to urately calcte the time when the disaster happened to escape Jiang City¡­ Escaping would not solve the root of the problem!


    The reason was simple.


    His main mission in this world was to save the Fated Empress.


    At this stage, the Fated Empress was only about one year old and did not have any ability to protect herself.


    If Lin Qiye did not escape with the Fated Empress, she would die tragically in this White Disaster.


    Then, he would practically say goodbye to getting a high grade in this simtion.


    Not to mention that he could not obtain S-grade, and Lin Qiye might not even reach an A-grade.


    If Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t get an SSS grade on a simtion, it would be meaningless because he couldn¡¯t take any top-notch treasures back with him.


    He might as wellmit suicide!


    As his thoughts came to this point, Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was heavy as he quickly racked his brain.


    ¡®I must find it! I can¡¯t keep hiding here and there. There¡¯s no such thing as a wless n in this world or an unsolvable problem. As long as I put my heart into it, I can definitely solve this situation!¡¯


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ording to his intuition, there would be a fatal disaster every three months.


    There was no way to avoid it. He must pluck out the roots!


    ¡°But how do I find it?¡±


    ¡°Where is the Heart-seizing Spore Demon hiding?¡±


    Lin Qiye racked his brain. Finally, he activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction will cost 500,000 movement points. After consumption, there will be 1,710,000 points left. Do you want to consume 500,000 movement points to carry out the deduction?]


    ¡°I need to consume 500,000 movement points? Am I clueless about this deduction? Or does it involve more than one evil demon or demon beast?¡±


    Lin Qiye, who was already familiar with the mechanism of the Deduction of Genesis, immediately realized the problem.


    He was required a huge amount of movement points by the Genesis of Deduction because there was somethingpletely unknown hiding behind him.


    ¡°The consumption is too high. I have to know more about it first, or I won¡¯t have enough movement points.¡±


    Lin Qiye was cautious and conservative.


    ¡°The danger level of simting in this world is not on the same level as my previous three lifetimes. There will be more crises in the future. It¡¯s best to keep the points.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition told him to avoid squandering too many movement points!


    Even if he had 2.21 million points, he had to use them sparingly. After all, the difficulty level of this world was heaven-defyingly high. Having spare points was the best way to deal with emergencies.


    At this stage, the Heart-seizing Spore Demon would only appear three monthster.


    Lin Qiye had ample time to understand, guess, search, and research the few evil demons that might be hiding behind Jiang City.


    After learning about them thoroughly, he could deduce and save hundreds of thousands of movement points!


    With careful thought, Lin Qiye gave up on spending 500,000 movement points to use the Deduction of Genesis.


    Instead, he tried toe up with an idea.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye had a sh of inspiration, and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Could the Red Winged Wolf King havee out from the sewer? There are millions of residents in Jiang City, and the city¡¯s main sewer can even allow trains to pass through. The Winged Wolf King could totally enter the city through the sewer system!


    ¡°In other words, some demon beast has dug a tunnel underground. It allowed the Red Winged Wolf King to enter the inner city and be the foundation for the invasion of the Heart-seizing Spore Demon!¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows and immediately began to search for all news rted to the sewers in Jiang City. He filtered out the words ¡®ident¡¯, ¡®Demon Beast¡¯, ¡®Mutation¡¯, ¡®Bizarre¡¯, ¡®Casualties¡¯¡­ and so on.


    A series of news caught Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    [Two children threw firecrackers into the sewers, resulting in a methane explosion. They died on the spot.]


    After seeing the first article,Lin Qiye smiled, and his eyes quickly looked down.


    [Shocking! A deformed rat crawled out of the western sewers. Its nine tails were tangled together, and it had nine heads.]


    Lin Qiye was curious. He immediately clicked in to take a look.


    The video was clear.


    In the video, a one-meter-long hairless red-skinned raty on the ground.


    Its nine heads tangled together, and pus kept flowing out of its joints. Its nine tails were even wriggling like octopus tentacles. It had no hair, and its body was red. Green blood vessels bulged and squirmed, and eighteen scarlet rat eyes made one¡¯s scalp numb and shudder.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t have the ability to spread a gue and was also weak.


    It was burned into ashes by a fireball from an Awakened with fire ability.


    ¡°It¡¯s basically impossible for that mutated rat to dig a tunnel¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze quicklynded on the next piece of news.


    [The stray cats in the sewers have fallen into a semi-demonized state. There¡¯s a tragic case of people¡¯s eyeballs being dug out and eaten. The Jiang City guards have already organized people to hunt them down!]


    ¡°Demonized stray cats? They have nothing to do with the Red Winged Wolf King and the Heart-seizing Spore Demon¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    [Today, a White Head Church member sneaked into Jiang City and cast a demonized crocodile in the sewers. The blue-robed priest and the demonized crocodile have already been killed!]

 Chapter 226 - The Whole City in Alert! A

    <h4>Chapter 226: The Whole City in Alert! A Hundred Demon-hunting Squads!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°The White Head Church? This organization doesn¡¯t seem to be the culprit of the Heart-seizing Spore Demon either.¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at it and quickly scrolled down.


    [The three-month-long inspection of Jiang City¡¯s sewers has beenpleted. The sewers are intact and connected to the nodes and outposts outside the city. There are also Awakened guarding the sewers strictly. No demon beasts or demons can invade through the sewers.]


    It was news from a year ago.


    The sewers of Jiang City were inspected and repaired yearly. A year ago, the inspection went through smoothly.


    Lin Qiye was deep in thought.


    ¡°Does having no abnormalities at the outposts mean it is 100% safe?¡±


    He expressed his doubt.


    ¡°If I am a demon, I will definitely dig tunnels in other hidden locations. It would be best if it is in a ce with many mountains. I will slowly dig from the ground. The deeper, the better!¡±


    Lin Qiye analyzed and suddenly had a thought. He hurriedly raised his head and looked at the map of Jiang City on hisptop.


    On the east side, there was a beautiful emeraldke and a boundless in. The Awakened lived nearby, so security was extremely tight. Demon beasts or demons probably wouldn¡¯t dig a tunnel under this ce.


    If they dug into theke, they would immediately be exposed.


    As for the business district on the west side, people wereing and going. It was not well-hidden.


    On the north and south of the outer city, there were only hills. It was best to dig underground under the mountains.


    ¡°If I dig a hole and connect it to the sewer, then make the connection tighter so that the maintenance personnel and the Awakened wouldn¡¯t find it, I will be safe!


    ¡°But where is the node?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    He opened the Deduction of Genesis once again.


    [This deduction requires 1,000,000 movement points. After consumption, you will have 1,210,000 remaining points. Do you want to proceed?]


    ¡°It needs 1,000,000 movement points?!¡±


    Lin Qiye was shockedby this number.


    ¡°If it requires 1,000,000 points, there are two possibilities. Either the sewer has no problems, or the mastermind is too secretive, and I am far away from the truth.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°As expected of a White Disaster that copsed the whole Jiang City¡­ Its secrecy is really astounding.¡±


    He sighed and gave up on the deduction.


    Then, he merely used the phone he got from Father Gu¡¯s pocket to enter the Demon Hunter Forum to search for useful information one by one.


    In the forum, Jiang City¡¯s military leader issued a bounty mission.


    [The Red Winged Wolf King had suddenly descended from the sky in Jiang City. The hill-level demon hunting squads and even the mountain levels had not noticed it.


    It was likely that important members of the White Head Church were hiding in Jiang City. Or, groups of demon beasts might have dug tunnels under the sewers.


    To eliminate all dangers, I am willing to hire a hundred demon-hunting squads at a high price to investigate this matter in Jiang City thoroughly. I hope that you will all participate.]


    Jiang City¡¯smander was cautious. He had issued a bounty mission as soon as it happened.


    The high reward caused many demon-hunting squads to start fighting over the mission.


    Not long after, Uncle Zhao called through video call. Uncle Xiong, Uncle Li, Aunt Wang, and Aunt Zhou crowded in front of the camera.


    The five of them looked excited.


    ¡°Ah Xuan, Ah Yan, we¡¯ve received a mission from Jiang City! This mission isn¡¯t a battle, and the risk factor isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s still within Jiang City. We canplete it together!¡±


    There was no doubt that as the captain, Uncle Zhao wanted to take care of Father and Mother Gu.


    The couple was touched. ¡°Was it a mission issued by the Jiang City¡¯smander? It was indeed a perfect mission.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it together as a team of seven! It has been more than two years since we fought side by side.¡±


    The two looked nostalgic.


    Since they identally got pregnant with Little Shaoshang two years ago, they had not had the time to do demon hunting missions.


    This time, the mission was right outside their house, which was convenient for them!


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The bald superhuman; the archer Uncle Zhao; the square-faced shield Uncle Xiong; the bearded Uncle Li with Soul Taunt; the short-haired Aunt Wang who could freely control shields and armor; along with the healer Aunt Zhou who had long ck hair, arrived at Jiang City and knocked on Lin Qiye¡¯s vi by driving an SUV.


    When they saw Lin Qiye, Captain Zhao, who was stroking his bald head, immediately rushed up and lifted him.


    ¡°Good kid, you¡¯ve grown a lot taller. You¡¯re almost 1.4 meters tall!¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­Put me down.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Qiye did not have a hint of happiness on his face, nor was there the excitement of a child. He was terrifyingly calm.


    ¡°Sigh, Ah Yan, your son is too smart. He¡¯s not cute at all.¡±


    Captain Zhao ced Lin Qiye on the sofa. He helplessly took the hot tea and drank it awkwardly.


    The group of peopleughed loudly.


    ¡°Although Little Shaoshang is only one year old, you can¡¯t use the mentality of a one-year-old child to tease him.


    ¡°Is that right, Little Shaoshang? Can I hug you?¡±


    The busty Aunt Zhou opened her arms wide.


    Her chest trembled slightly, wanting to take Lin Qiye into her arms, but he dodged it.


    Lin Qiye sat at the side, concentrating on all sorts of information.


    The adults were stunned and could only sit on the sofa, smiling bitterly.


    Father and Mother Gu giggled slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s like this. Let¡¯s talk about this mission.¡±


    And so, the seven of them began to discuss the mission.


    ¡°Our demon-hunting squad only needs to be responsible for patrolling the sewers near the east city residential area! If we encounter any demon beasts or demons, kill them on the spot!¡±

 Chapter 227 - The Whole City in Alert! AThe Whole City in Alert! A

    <h4>Chapter 227: The Whole City in Alert! A Hundred Demon-hunting Squads!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°As a peak Pir-level demon-hunting squad (equivalent to peak Foundation Establishment Realm), even if we bumped into the Red Winged Wolf King, we can still hold it off for some time. Therefore, there is basically no danger in this mission.


    ¡°Moreover, there are also Hill-level demon-hunting squads (equivalent to Golden Core Realm) or even Mountain-level squads (equivalent to Nascent Soul Realm) in this mission. If we encounter danger, they will rush to the rescue as soon as possible.¡±


    Captain Zhao was brimming with confidence, while Lin Qiye shook his head helplessly.


    ¡®¡­Basically no danger? The danger is great! Two monthster, the Heart-seizing Spore Demon in the Incarnation Realm will swallow the Jiang City¡­¡¯


    ¡®Jiang City is now at the maximum danger level, do you know that?¡¯


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡®Whatever. With the help of a demon-hunting squad, they can do the things I can¡¯t.¡±


    He perked up his ears and listened to the group¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°The mission willst for a month. The reward is Grade A, a total of 70,000 mission points. Everyone will get 10,000 points.¡±


    10,000 pointscould be exchanged for 1,000,000 universal currency.


    Of course, if an Awakened wanted to buy a vi or other goods, the exchange rate would be 20% higher. In other words, 10,000 points were equivalent to the purchasing power of 1,200,000 universal currency.


    Also, Awakened goods had to be bought with mission points.


    Therefore, 10,000 points was arge sum of money. In the past, their team could only obtain 10,000 points by epting ten Grade C missions. Four Grade B missions would only yield 10,000 points, and each person could only get around 1,000 points!


    Now, a single Grade A mission could give each of them 10,000 points. It was too rewarding.


    Everyone was excited.


    ¡°This is a great mission. If only we could have A-grade talents¡­¡±


    Father and Mother Gu shook their heads, feeling somewhat regretful.


    The seven people present were all stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As B-grade talents, if we were to develop our talents to 100%, we would only be at the peak of Pir¡­¡±


    ¡°As for A-Grade talents, they would immediately be at the Hill level if they fully developed their talents¡­¡±


    ¡°Those with S-grade talent could easily reach the Mountain level, while SS-Grade talents will be at the Alp level. Those with SSS-Grade talents can be called Gods.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, the difference in talent is too big.¡±


    ¡°I really want to experience what it feels like to have an S-Grade talent.¡±


    Speaking of this topic, the seven-man demon-hunting squad all had looks of yearning on their faces.


    Then, they turned toLin Qiye.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang might be extraordinarily gifted and awaken a talent S-Grade or above! Then, he¡¯ll join the S-Grade demon-hunting squad! By that time, we¡¯ll be proud!¡±


    Everyoneughed.


    ¡°We should also have a few children. Who knows, maybe there¡¯ll be someone with outstanding talent.¡±


    The group started to discuss.


    On the other side, Lin Qiye was worried.


    He was thinking about the White Disaster that would appear three monthster.


    ¡°Where did ite from? I can only wait for the Demon Hunters to investigate first.¡±


    And so, Lin Qiye quietly waited for a week.


    Unfortunately, neither the five Hill-level demon-hunting squads, the fifteen Mountain-level squads, nor the seventy Pir-level squads found any traces of demon beasts or demons appearing inrge numbers in the sewers.


    Only a few scattered and half-demonized cats and dogs were killed.


    Looking at all the search records in the forum, Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Can I rule out the sewers now? Did the Red Winged Wolf King really not enter the inner part of Jiang City through the sewers?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned, somewhat suspicious.


    ¡°Other than that, there seems to be no other ce toe in.¡±


    Just as he suspected, the 100 demon-hunting squads conducted a second search.


    Unfortunately, they still did not find anything unusual after searching for a week.


    The information made Lin Qiye puzzled.


    He stared at the map of Jiang City in a daze.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye revealed a look of realization!

 Chapter 228 - Breaking the Situation! Devil Starfish!

    <h4>Chapter 228: Breaking the Situation! Devil Starfish!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°There¡¯s such a bigke on the map! Is it possible to take the watercourse instead of the dry path?¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°If aquatic demon beasts or demons are hiding under the Emerald Lake, and they happen to have the ability to dig a water tunnel¡­ then it would be the most secretive one!


    ¡°Although the underwater operation is difficult, with the cunningness of the Heart-seizing Spore Demon, it will definitely operate from the water. This way, not only can it maintain a high degree of concealment, but it can also use the sewers to misdirect the humans, letting us waste our time searching there!


    ¡°Right now, the human Demon Hunters have searched the sewer system for two weeks, but they still haven¡¯t found anything. It has bought precious time for the Heart-seizing Spore Demon!¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly understood. He had caught the breakthrough that had happened in a sh.


    ¡°The Emerald Lake covers an area of almost 500,000 square meters, and its depth is 80 meters. It is a naturalke, and there haven¡¯t been any demons or demon beasts in it for many years. Moreover, our hydrologic monitoring is extremely tight. It is basically impossible to dig an underwater tunnel silently.


    ¡°There will definitely be traces left behind!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned. At this moment, his thoughts were extra smooth.


    He immediately opened up Jiang City¡¯s hydrologic records for the past few years.


    As expected, Lin Qiye discovered something unusual.


    ¡°Ten years or even five years ago, every time there was a rainstorm, the water level of Emerald Lake would rise by around three meters. But in the past three years, the water level would only fluctuate by 10 cm¡­


    ¡°ording to the data analysis from the rainstorm a year ago, the water level should have risen by five meters, but it only rose by 10 cm.


    ¡°There must be something else. If there are aquatic demon beasts digging tunnels below, they will definitely work during the rainstorm to cover up their activity.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled slightly. A preliminary guess appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Then, what aquatic demon beast is working underwater?¡±


    He frowned and pondered. There weren¡¯t many demon beasts that could dig a tunnel underwater.


    Lin Qiye opened the news from three years ago andbrowsed through them one by one.


    Amidst theplicated information, henoticed a piece of news.


    [An unknown limestone mine outside Jiang City has copsed. The death toll was 60, and we have 21 grave injuries.]


    [ording to the investigation, the underground limestone mine had been devoured by an unknown creature. When the miners were digging, the entire mine suddenly copsed.]


    [As the height of the fall had reached more than 200 meters, 64 miners had fallen to their deaths.]


    [After the demon-hunting squad¡¯s investigation, they concluded that an unknown demon beast had caused the mine disaster.]


    ¡°This mine disaster must be rted to the creatures under Emerald Lake. The mine is 226 meters high, 300 meters wide, and 600 meters long. It must have devoured so many limestone minerals to build a tunnel.


    ¡°Then¡­ What kind of demon beast needs calcium carbonate to grow?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s hard work in studying finally showed its results.


    Images of several demon beasts appeared in his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Coral Demon Beast, isn¡¯t it? When some of them grow, they need calcium carbonate to construct their skeletons.


    ¡°Under the control of the Heart-seizing Spore Demon, the Coral Demon Beasts can work together to construct a tunnel. It¡¯s even possible to dig a lift tunnel.


    ¡°The Red Winged Wolf King might have used the lift passage to enter Jiang City silently!¡±


    While muttering to himself, Lin Qiye boldly made a guess.


    Although it was just a guess,his intuition told him that he was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    Under the Emerald Lake, there must be a group of Coral Demon Beasts digging a passage.


    As for how the Coral Demon Beasts entered the Emerald Lake and how they dug a passage, Lin Qiye did not know.


    However, these details weren¡¯t important anymore.


    What was important was that Lin Qiye thought of a counter n!


    ¡°If it¡¯s the Coral Demon Beasts that dug the passageway, it¡¯s easy to deal with it. They can¡¯t even walk, and their strength isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s too easy to crack this situation.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled anzily stretched his back.


    Then, he walked out of his room with an encyclopedia.


    In the living room, Father Gu, Mother Gu, and Uncle Zhao¡¯s team sat around a map of Jiang City, pointing and discussing.


    They were looking for a way to break through.


    At this moment, Father Gu pointed at Emerald Lake.


    ¡°After two weeks of searching, we can temporarily eliminate the sewers.


    ¡°Excluding the sewer, there¡¯s only Emerald Lake left. Is there a possibility that the demon beast entered Jiang City from the bottom of theke?¡±


    Hearing that, Captain Zhao shook his head, ¡°Digging a tunnel at the bottom of theke? Isn¡¯t it too hard? Not only does the water leak, but the sediment at theke bottom isn¡¯t stable. If it¡¯s not careful, it¡¯ll copse¡­


    ¡°With so many unfavorable conditions, digging a tunnel at theke bottom that can allow the Red Winged Wolf King to pass through will cause the Awakened to notice their movements, wouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°But the Awakened checked the bottom of theke and didn¡¯t find anything unusual.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s believable to dig a passage from the bottom of theke.¡±


    Uncle Xiong also shook his head. ¡°What aquatic demon beasts arepetent for this project? Sea crabs or other demon beasts that can dig caves? There doesn¡¯t seem to be any simr demon beasts, is there?¡±


    Opposite Uncle Xiong, Uncle Li used a portableptop specially used for missions and pulled out a series of information.


    After reading carefully for a while, he raised his head.


    ¡°A year ago, the demon hunters in Jiang city investigated the bottom of Emerald Lake. There was nothing unusual. The terrain at the bottom didn¡¯t change much. The underwater creatures are all normal. It shouldn¡¯t be theke bottom.¡±


    Hearing this sentence¡­

 Chapter 229 - Breaking the Situation! Devil Starfish!

    <h4>Chapter 229: Breaking the Situation! Devil Starfish!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly. It seemed that he had to be Detective Conan for once.


    He could only stand out and say with a cold expression, ¡°It must be at the bottom of theke.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s sudden voice interrupted everyone¡¯s discussion. They looked surprised and turned their heads to Lin Qiye, who had a stern expression.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking to us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my point of view is that the passage must be at theke bottom. You can search for the hydrological changes of Emerald Lake in the past three years and the past ten years. When you see the hydrological changes, you will understand.¡±


    Hearing that, Uncle Li immediately used theptop to pull up the information on the hydrological changes.


    However, after looking at it for a while, everyone¡¯s expression was still nk.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything wrong at all¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhou raised her eyebrows and racked her brains, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out what secrets were hidden in the data.


    Only Father and Mother Gu seemed to have caught on to some clues, but they didn¡¯t fully understand.


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you really not see anything special? Ten years or even five years ago, the torrential rain in Jiang City caused the water level of Emerald Lake to rise by three to four meters.


    ¡°But in the past three years, every torrential rain only increased the water level by 10 centimeters.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason for such a stable water level?¡±


    Uncle Zhao: ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean Emerald Lake¡¯s flood storage capacity is improving?¡±


    Lin Qiyu shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Even the water level of a biggerke will soar when it encounters a flood.


    ¡°The Emerald Lake¡¯s water level is rising too precisely. There must be a problem.¡±


    While they were talking, Lin Qiye opened the encyclopedia and flipped to the page that introduced the Coral Demon Beast.


    ¡°The pipeline corals like familiar environments. They will surround the inds and reefs into individual kes¡¯ to block the tides. When the water level in theke is too high, they will take the initiative to adjust the water depth through the pipeline.¡±


    ¡°Do you see the characteristics of pipeline corals? Is it possible for a batch of pipeline corals to gather at the bottom of Emerald Lake? After all, only they feel the need to adjust the water level.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s analysis was reasonable.


    The seven Awakened were stunned. They looked at each other and thought about Lin Qiye¡¯s words.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang¡¯s analysis seemed usible!¡±


    ¡°Emerald Lake has always been able to control floods, but there is no such thing as saying that during periods of heavy rain, the water level would rise by 10 cm. In the past, it would rise by a few meters!¡±


    ¡°But in the past three years, it has only risen by 10 cm. Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? It has only risen by 10 cm for more than ten times of rainstorm. There is no way to describe it as a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°There must be something fishy going on.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ how did the Coral Demon Beast adapt to freshwater?¡±


    ¡°Is it really theCoral Demon Beast that built a tunnel under the Emerald Lake?¡±


    The seven people were puzzled.


    Although they were enlightened by Lin Qiye, they still had many doubts.


    Upon facing the skeptical crowd,Lin Qiye said decisively, ¡°Search the limestone mine disaster in the north three years ago and see if you can connect it to anything.¡±


    Lin Qiyumanded like a strategist that had already seen through everything.


    Uncle Li did not treat Lin Qiye as a one-year-old child now. Instead, he listened to Lin Qiye¡¯s orders from the bottom of his heart.


    He immediately used hisptop to search for this news.


    Everyone looked at the news and fell into silence.


    ¡°It took away so much limestone. It must have wanted the pipeline coral to grow rapidly! There¡¯s no way we are wrong!¡±


    ¡°Little Shaoshang¡¯s analysis is practically the truth!¡±


    ¡°Hiss-¡±


    When the seven realized that Lin Qiye¡¯s analysis was reasonable and possible, they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Ah Xuan, Ah Yan, your son has perfectly inherited the IQ of the two of you.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s even better than you. He¡¯s only one and a half years old, yet he¡¯s already heaven-defying. In the future, he¡¯ll definitely awaken an SS-Grade talent!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too amazing!¡±


    Everyone was bbergasted.


    ¡­


    ¡°But¡­ Emerald Lake is huge. Where would the pipeline coral hide? Even the Alp level Demon Hunters probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find it!¡±


    Father Gu raised a question.


    Regarding this, Lin Qiye smiled lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s too simple.


    ¡°In nature, some animals can predict earthquakes in advance, but humans can¡¯t.


    ¡°We humans can¡¯t find where the Coral Demon Beast is hiding. Can¡¯t we just let its natural enemies find them?


    ¡°As far as I know, the Devil Starfish are the natural enemies of the pipeline corals. A single Devil Starfish can eat one cubic meter of corals daily.


    ¡°If we buy a thousand Devil Starfish and throw them into Emerald Lake, they will find the pipeline corals and destroy the passage,¡± Lin Qiye said confidently.


    He had guessed that the reason the Heart-seizing Spore Demon had to appear three monthster was that it couldn¡¯t act immediately.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t it just swallow the entire Jiang City?


    Therefore, throwing in the Devil Starfishes would destroy the passageway!


    After hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s strategy, Uncle Zhao, Uncle Xiong, Uncle Li, Father Gu, Mother Gu, Aunt Wang, and Aunt Zhou¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light.


    They had to admit that Little Shangshang was indeed a monster.


    His n could be carried out!


    Thus, Uncle Zhao immediately ordered 3,000 Devil Starfishes.


    Obviously, Lin Qiye had already conquered Captain Zhao.


    ¡­


    The next day, 3,000 Devil Starfishes were transported to the vicinity of Emerald Lake.


    Uncle Zhao and the other three reported to Jiang City¡¯smander.


    Then, they poured all the Devil Starfishes into Emerald Lake while equipping them with pinhole cameras.


    Their goal was to find the location of the pipeline corals.


    The three thousand Devil Starfishes that had been starving for a day began to hunt instinctively as soon as they entered Emerald Lake.


    They were keenly aware of the existence of the pipeline coral.


    And so, they crouched at the bottom of theke and crawled toward the pipeline coral.


    Two hourster, they found the area where the pipeline coral was hiding and began to dig in.


    Not long after, an area was cleared, revealing the corpse of the pipeline coral, which formed a circle.


    It was a tunnel!


    ¡°There really is a Coral Demon Beast!¡±


    The seven-man group was stunned.


    As for the Jiang City¡¯smander and the other demon-hunting squads, they were all stunned.


    Themanderughed out loud. ¡°As expected of the Shanhai demon-hunting squad. I heard that your squad is famous for its shocking intelligence. I did not expect you guys to be so outstanding!¡±


    ¡°Good! To think that you guys found something 100 demon-hunting squads could not find after two weeks so easily. I will give you guys a special reward!¡±


    When he saw the special passage under the Emerald Lake, themanderwas both afraid and d.


    He was afraid that a mysterious passage had unknowingly appeared under the Emerald Lake.


    Luckily, the Shanhai demon-hunting squad used their intelligence to destroy the passage.


    On the camera screen, the Devil Starfishes that had found the pipeline corals were overly excited. Theyy on the corpse and started to eat.


    In ten minutes, three thousand Devil Starfish disappeared at the bottom of Emerald Lake.


    One Devil Starfish could eat one cubic meter of pipeline coral daily, which means three thousand Devil Starfish could eat three thousand cubic meters of coral reef in a day!


    In other words, even if the diameter of the passage was three meters, the Devil Starfishes could still devour the tunnel.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Heart-seizing Spore Demon seemed to be in seclusion. It didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and allowed the 3,000 Devil Starfishes to wreak havoc.


    The starfishes were like starving ghosts, madly gnawing forward.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    Ten days.


    Twenty days.


    As the Devil Starfishes went deeper, the humans discovered that the tunnel had actually extended for more than ten kilometers!


    Silently, the tunnel connected the city with the outside world through the bottom of theke and fifty meters underground.


    The tunnel could even amodate demon beasts three meters tall!


    The only w was that the tunnel constructed by the pipeline coral was somewhat fragile.


    However, there were already Gold Iron Jellyfishes that could swallow iron ores currently strengthening the tunnel.


    Looking at its operational efficiency, the tunnel would be strong enough to allow arge number of demon beasts to run and march in a month!


    At that time, the millions of people in Jiang City would all be parasite hosts!


    But at this moment, their n was about to be foiled.


    Three thousand Devil Starfishes swallowed the tunnel that the pipeline coral had painstakingly built,pletely destroying it.


    The water from Emerald Lake poured into the tunnel. Theke water and the water pressure caused the demon beasts in the pipeline to suffocate one by one.


    They turned into corpses and floated above the pipeline.


    After eating for thirty days, the Heart-seizing Spore Demon¡¯s shrill cry resounded at the bottom of theke.

 Chapter 230 - The Mastermind Behind the Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 230: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The Heart-seizing Spore Demon¡¯s voice was extremely sharp, like a dolphin¡¯s scream.


    Its roar was filled with the anger of someone tearing down its home while it was sleeping


    Without a doubt, it was fuming when it woke up.


    As a result, theke started to boil. A huge ck shadow appeared on the originally clear surface of theke, enveloping the Emerald Lake.


    At thekeside, the Shanhai demon-hunting squad, the Jiang City¡¯smander, five Alp-level demon-hunting squads, 15 Mountain-level demon-hunting squads, and some other squads quietly watched the boiling surface of theke.


    When a piercing scream resounded, and an endless ck shadow appeared at theke bottom, their expressions gradually became grave.


    ¡°It¡¯s a huge object?¡±


    ¡°What level could such a big thing reach? It can¡¯t be beyond the Alp level, could it? If it¡¯s a God level, only a dozen or so Awakened with SS-grade talent and above can suppress it!¡±


    The five Alp-level Demon Hunters were unprecedentedly serious.


    As for the Jiang City armymander, he immediately floated in the air, overlooking the Emerald Lake.


    A golden crystal appeared in his hand, emitting white light.


    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s a Mountain-level demon. It¡¯s not our match. We can surround and attack it together!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, five Alp-level demon-hunting squads (equivalent to the Embodier Realm), a total of 35 experts, and fifteen Mountain-level squads (equivalent to the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm), a total of 105 experts,stared at theke covetously.


    Not long after, theke turned pitch-ck.


    Spores the size of almonds rolled in theke. On the surface of each spore, there was an eyeball.


    They spread out on theke, densely packed, venomous gazes staring at the Awakened ones by thekeside.


    The Awakened below the Alp level felt their scalps numb, and a chill ran down their spines. Hundreds of Awakened ones felt dizzy and weak, kneeling on the ground, and vomited.


    There were even some Awakened who lost control of their minds.


    They rushed into theke andwere sucked in by the dense eyeballs.


    In an instant, their bodies bloated as if they were corpses that had soaked in water for more than a dozen days. They looked terrifying.


    The Jiang Citymander suddenly shouted, ¡°Retreat! The Awakened ones below Alp and Mountain level, retreat immediately. Leave the battlefield to us!¡±


    ¡°Attack theke! Destroy these eyeballs!¡±


    As his voice fell, the Demon Hunters attacked like a carpet bomb, directing their attacks into theke, causing it to churn and white waves to surge.


    The eyeballs exploded and burned. Shrill screams soared into the sky.


    ¡°Where did so many annoying human bugse from?!¡± The voice was exasperated.


    In a few seconds, hundreds of vortexes appeared in theke.


    The spores were sucked away by the vortexes.


    In the blink of an eye, the Emerald Lake was clean and calm.


    There was no doubt that after the Heart-seizing Spore Demon realized it had been exposed, its advantage was gone, and it chose to shrink.


    ¡°I want to know. Which bastard saw through my arrangement and threw the Devil Starfishes into theke?! Who is it?!¡± The Heart-seizing Spore Demon¡¯s voice was filled with exasperation.


    However, it disappeared after cursing.


    Because at this moment, the water from the Emerald Lake poured into the narrow passage. The corals inside were all eaten clean. The water seeped into the wall of the passage, causing it to copse.


    The passage was fifty meters underground. Once the water seeped in and copsed, not only would the pressure rise sharply but there would also be little oxygen left.


    It was no different from a natural disaster.


    However, it was still possible for them to escape from an average natural disaster, but in the small tunnel, there was water flooding in from all directions. There was also soil that suddenly pressed on their bodies. It was tough for them to even turn around!


    Therefore, the demon beasts and demons hiding underground were struggling as if they had fallen into a swamp.


    They don¡¯t have oxygen.


    They can¡¯t move.


    They¡¯re going to suffocate in the tunnel.


    Some of the beasts burst under the pressure and were ttened.


    It was a disaster. Even Hill-level or Mountain-level monsters were not spared.


    The death toll is in the tens of thousands!


    And the four demon beasts with strength equivalent to the Embodier Realm were abandoned by the Heart-seizing Spore Demon as its stepping stone.


    Its ability to flee is not high.


    If it doesn¡¯t have any underlings to stall for time, it might be buried underground too!


    However, even though it escaped, the Heart-seizing Spore Demon suffered heavy losses.


    Right now, it looked at the tunnel¡¯s copse, gnashing its teeth, exasperated!


    ¡°To hell with it! It was a foolproof n. Why was it destroyed?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already built a hotbed for the spore demons underground. I only need a month to devour the Awakened ones by the Emerald Lake and raise my strength to the God level!


    ¡°By then, the entire Jiang City will be my paradise. Even if the Demon Hunterse to destroy me, I can still retreat to the bottom of theke. It is supposed to be a wonderful beginning!


    ¡°I was only a little bit away from sess!¡±


    The Heart-seizing Spore Demon was in so much pain that its eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    ¡°Which bastard came up with the scheme to make the Devil Starfishes eat the pipeline coral? I didn¡¯t expect that they could be targeted like this!¡± The Heart-seizing Spore Demon was furious.


    ¡°Damn it! I lost hundreds of thousands of spore demons! My strength has been halved!¡±


    The Heart-seizing Spore Demon was heartbroken.


    The hundreds of thousands of spore demons were the foundation of its evolution. They could live in humans or demon beasts to absorb nutrients and nourish their main body.

 Chapter 231 - The Mastermind Behind the Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 231: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    But now, hundreds of thousands of spore demons were submerged under the passage!


    Thinking of those spore demons crushed to death by the immense pressure and suffocated by theck of oxygen, the Heart-seizing Spore Demon felt a sharp stab of pain.


    Pain!


    It was too excruciating!


    It had been preparing for three whole years but failed the month before its victory.


    The feeling was extremely ufortable.


    The Heart-seizing Spore Demon¡¯s eyes were red, but it didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer.


    It turned into ck smoke and fled.


    ¡­


    Without a doubt, the crisis in Jiang City had been resolved.


    Jiang City¡¯smander led the Demon Hunters to the other exit andcarefully observed the tunnel.


    ¡°Without the support of the pipeline coral, the tunnel couldn¡¯t withstand the water¡¯s infiltration and softened. It haspletely copsed. If someone wants to enter Jiang City through the tunnel, they¡¯ll need to dig for at least three more years.


    ¡°Looks like the crisis has been resolved!¡±


    ¡°I did not expect it to be so smooth. We did not do much, and there was no life or death battle¡­ It was really easy.¡±


    The Demon Huntersughed.


    The mission this time was indeed easy. After working for two weeks, they were able to get mission points.


    And all of this was thanks to the Shanhai demon-hunting squad.


    Several gazes, filled with gratitude, looked at Father Gu, Mother Gu, and the other members of the Shanhai demon-hunting squad.


    ¡°I have to say, Shanhai¡¯s strategy this time deserves a few words of praise!¡±


    Some Alp-level demon-hunting squads cast an appreciative gaze at the Shanhai squad.


    ¡°Such high intelligence is enviable!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other. We are the Greenwood squad, and we belong to the Alp-level. If we encounter problems that we can¡¯t solve in the future and need your intelligence, please don¡¯t reject our request for help.¡±


    ¡°We are the Oceans squad, Alp-level! How about exchanging business cards?¡±


    ¡°We are¡­¡±


    Without a doubt, intelligence was very popr among Demon Hunters.


    As a result, 5 Alp levels,15 Mountain levels, and dozens of Hill-level demon-hunting squads exchanged contact information with the Shanhai demon hunters.


    When Captain Zhao received their business cards, his face turned red, and he was excited.


    One had to know that in the past, even if they met a Hill-level squad, they would still have to be respectful and envious.


    It was because a Hill-level demon-hunting squad had more than five A-Grade awakened talents!


    But now, not only were the Hill-level squads friendly to them, even the legendary Mountain level and Alp level squads wanted towork.


    At this moment, the seven members reached the peak of their lives.


    Their footsteps were a little erratic as if they were in a dream.


    However, they also knew that the glory belonged to the expert behind them ¨C Little Shaoshang.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the precocious Little Shaoshang, who saw through everything and found a solution, how could they have the glory of this moment?


    Of course, they were grateful to Lin Qiye in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t expose him.


    Little Shaoshang had already warned them not to expose the fact that he had proposed this matter.


    Hence, the five of them kept their mouths shut.


    Father and Mother Gu naturally would not reveal their child.


    They stood in the center of the crowd and gave a speech.


    ¡°Seniors, experts, the reason why Shanhai was able toe up with this method is mostly a coincidence.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know if we will be so lucky next time. However, if you guys help us, we will definitely give it our all!¡±


    Father Gu acted as the spokesperson. He spoke in neither a servile nor overbearing manner.


    In reality, he also wanted to gain some connections.


    After all, if he could cooperate with the demon-hunting squads of the Hill, Mountain, and Alp levels, even if he was merely a tactician, he could obtain rewards that far exceeded the B-level missions!


    He was tempted, but he also knew that their squad did not have the strength.


    They couldn¡¯t possibly let Little Shaoshange up with ideas every time.


    That was unrealistic.


    Moreover, it was too eye-catching.


    He would think about it when Little Shaoshang grew up and could protect himself.


    Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t be able to improve any further.


    As B-Grade Awakeners, their supernatural abilities had already been developed to 100%, and the end of their journey was the peak Pir level.


    There was no need to take the risk to earn more as they did not have the strength.


    Hearing Father Gu¡¯s words, the demon-hunting squads smiled.


    ¡°Luck is also a part of strength. In the future, when we look for your Shanhai squad, it¡¯s not because we value your strength but because of your intelligence. If you can solve some difficult problems, we will give you a generous reward.¡±


    ¡°I hope we can have a chance to work together in the future!¡± The leader of the Greenwood squad said.


    On the other side, themandernodded and let out a heartyugh.


    ¡°I remember that Gu Xuan and his wife live in Jiang City, right?


    ¡°And I remember that Shanhai is good at relying on intelligence to win. You are much stronger than the average peak Pir-level demon hunting squads.


    ¡°How about this? Are you guys willing to work in Jiang City? I will hire you guys for a high sry!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Captain Zhao was stunned, then he looked at his teammates.


    Everyone looked happy and nodded at Captain Zhao.


    Following themander was like working under royalty. It was much better than going out on missions and risking their lives!


    Most importantly, they could enjoy special equipment and treatment!


    Those types of equipment could not be bought with points. They had to have a military license.

 Chapter 232 - The Mastermind Behind the Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 232: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    And now, they had followed Commander Jiang, which was equivalent to obtaining an identity card.


    Although they could no longer increase their strength by arge margin, with more equipment and treasures, they could have saved their lives in a critical moment!


    How could they disagree?


    Even in their dreams, they wanted to find a backer to rely on!


    Seeing the expressions of his team members, Captain Zhao nodded heavily and agreed immediately.


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me, Commander!¡±


    Themander nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, everyone, the mission has beenpleted. You can go and receive the rewards!


    ¡°Tonight at eight o¡¯clock, I will hold a celebratory banquet in themander¡¯s residence! Please do not hesitate to attend. I will use my most sincere attitude to thank all of you for your efforts over the past two weeks.¡±


    Commander Jiang was overjoyed.


    This time, he useda smart strategy to solve the crisis before it happened.


    It gave Commander Jiang a new look.


    If he wrote the strategy into a case report, it would definitely be a ssic case and allow Jiang City to obtain a certain amount of resources!


    To a city, the number of resources was a huge amount!


    Hence, the smile on Jiang City¡¯smander¡¯s face could not be suppressed!


    The more he looked at the seven people from the Shanhai demon-hunting squad, the more he liked them.


    Of course, the Shanhai members did not expose Lin Qiye.


    They only epted this honor.


    ¡­


    An hourter, theyreturned to the vi.


    As it was only noon, the celebration feast had not started yet.


    They pushed open the vi¡¯s door with excitement.


    Aunt Zhou carried Lin Qiye in her arms and hugged him.


    Lin Qiye almost suffocated.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, you¡¯re too smart. As expected of Ah Xuan and Ah Yan¡¯s kid. No, you¡¯re even smarter than them!¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    He forcefully pushed Aunt Zhou away and broke free from her embrace. He then took two deep breaths.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expose me, did you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! We didn¡¯t say a single word.¡±


    ¡°You know what? Themander of Jiang City and the Alp level Demon Hunters all favor us a lot!¡±


    ¡°We will stay in Jiang City in the future. The treatment is iparable to when we were rogue Demon Hunters!¡±


    ¡°We even got three times the reward! In other words, we can get a total of 210,000 mission points. If it were in the past, we would need a year to umte so many points!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Little Shaoshang that we were able to soar to sess.¡±


    The seven people were full of praise for Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I think we should give half of the points to Little Shaoshang! Why don¡¯t we leave 100,000 points to him to purchase resources?¡±


    Father and Mother Gu quickly declined.


    However, Captain Zhao and the other members insisted on it.


    Thus, Lin Qiye was only one year and five months old, and he already had a wealth of 100,000 points.


    It was equivalent to 12 million general currency, a huge sum of money!


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s face was calm.


    It was so calm that it was terrifying, as if these achievements couldn¡¯t stir up even the slightest ripple in the depths of his heart.


    100,000 points?


    A meremander of a small city?


    Mere Alp-level demon-hunting squads?


    They are only equivalent to experts at the Incarnation Realm. There was nothing to be excited about.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned. He was so mature and steady that he did not look like a one-year-old child. ¡°Did you kill the Heart-seizing Spore Demon?¡±


    ¡°No. It escaped¡­¡±


    ¡°I see. What a pity.¡± Lin Qiye felt a little regretful.


    However, it was something that could not be helped because he was only one year and five months old.


    If Lin Qiye were older, he would have directly killed the Heart-seizing Spore Demon.


    Of course, no matter what, the crisis of Jiang City had been resolved.


    Neither he nor the Empress would die.


    Lin Qiye nodded his head in satisfaction.


    And at this moment, the notification of the Life Lantern Gem happened to ring in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I got a reward?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows, his eyes shing with a bit of surprise and delight.

 Chapter 233 - The Empress Universe is

    <h4>Chapter 233: The Empress Universe is Copsing! Creating an Awakening Reagent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You are one year and five months old. You have seen through the Heart-seizing Spore Demon¡¯s n to invade Jiang City and destroyed it! You have perfectly snuffed out a White Disaster about to erupt.]


    [Due to your outstanding performance, you have obtained 200,000 movement points. You now have 2,410,000 points.]


    [Due to the n you proposed in this heaven-defying change of fate, the fate of Country Hua has been changed. You have obtained the Supernatural Talent Evolving Card (using this card, the talent you awaken will immediately increase its development rate by 10%. This card can only be used after you awaken your talent.)]


    [You have obtained the Talent Quality Enhancement Card (using this card, your talent¡¯s quality will increase by one grade.)]


    [Due to the increase in the rate at which the demon race is devouring the universe, the Empress Universe is copsing faster. The probability of super-geniuses appearing in the demon and demon beasts has increased, and the fate of humanity plunged.]


    [The restriction on Practitioners heightened. You have obtained an undispeble debuff. The time for your body to mature has been dyed until you are ten years old. The talent quality you have awakened was reduced by one grade.]


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt numb.


    ¡°The speed at which the demons devour this universe has increased, causing my time of maturity to postpone until I am ten years old. The quality of my awakened talent has also been reduced by one grade.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean my Talent Quality Enhancement Card has no use?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little depressed.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t do anything, he will still be at a disadvantage.


    Lin Qiye finally understood.


    Originally, getting rid of the Heart-seizing Spore Demon was a joyous asion.


    But he never expected that the Empress Universe was still copsing.


    However, he had one loss and one gain, forming a dynamic bnce.


    At the very least, his awakened talent did not degrade. On the contrary, he got an additional card with a 10% buff for his talent development rate.


    However, his maturity time was postponed from six to ten years old. It was something that Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t tolerate at all!


    ¡°Why is it suppressing my maturity time?¡± He frowned.


    Being able to mature earlier and enter the cultivation stage had always been one of Lin Qiye¡¯s trump cards.


    It was also the heaven-defying aspect of the Dao Repository Technique.


    But now, the elerated copse of the Empress Universe has affected Lin Qiye¡¯s maturity time and dyed it by a whopping four years!


    Four years!


    Lin Qiye was only one year and five months old now.


    If he matured at ten, he would still be powerless for nine years!


    Any major disaster could result in his death!


    Lin Qiye resented this feeling, especially in a world where strength reigned supreme and demons invaded.


    He yearned for strength even more!


    But now, he was suppressed by thews of the universe, making him frown deeply.


    ¡°As expected of a world where demons invaded wantonly. The danger andplexity are iparable to the others.


    ¡°To be able to suppress Practitioners to this point¡­ it shows how dangerous this world is! However, I have to think of a way to eliminate this suppression!¡±


    Lin Qiye pondered.


    ¡°The Immortal Qi, Holy Violet Root Bone, and Innate Divine Body don¡¯t seem to be able to eliminate this suppression.


    ¡°However, the Innate Divine Body makes my recovery abilities terrifying. Although I don¡¯t have a cultivation base and haven¡¯t awakened my talent, I can still recover in a short time even if I¡¯m hit by a bullet.


    ¡°However, my recovery abilities alone aren¡¯t enough. What if my head was chopped off?


    ¡°Is there a way to awaken my talent on my own?¡±


    Lin Qiye thought of a possibility to let his talent awaken on its own.


    However, he pondered it carefully for a long time but realized there were no examples of self-awakening in this world.


    In other words, no one could awaken in advance.


    Everyone had to wait until adulthood and use the Awakening Crystal to awaken.


    Ever since the great change in the world began, thisw had never been broken!


    Even the geniuses with SSS-Grade talent had to awaken when they reached adulthood.


    Regarding this, Lin Qiye frowned.


    His mind was thinking rapidly. Suddenly, he thought of an idea.


    ¡°Can I use the Awakening Reagent¡­¡± Lin Qiye muttered to himself.


    Instantly, his eyes lit up. He immediately pulled out the detailed information and memories of the Awakening Reagent and examined them all.


    ¡°My intuition tells me that it should be possible.


    ¡°However, I need to use Deduction of Genesis and adjust it to fit this world before I can create the Awakening Reagent for the Empress Universe. It will awaken my supernatural talent. Moreover, the number of spirit herbs needed may be too much.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes flickered with deep thoughts.


    ¡°The Empress Universe is different from other cultivation worlds. The supernatural talent here is equivalent to controlling somew and energy. It is like the methods of a mage.


    ¡°In addition, I have prepared enough spiritual herbs, treasures, and my special constitution, innate Qi, and Holy Violet Genuine Qi. I can ignore the effects.¡±


    Lin Qiye thought of a solution. After exhausting his innate Qi and Holy Violet Genuine Qi, he didn¡¯t believe that he could not awaken his talent!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s fighting spirit rose.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy to create an Awakening Reagent. There was no way to do it in one go.


    However, he was in a world of high technology.


    There wereboratories, sophisticated equipment, andplete facilities for the production of gic medicine.


    There was no need for Lin Qiye to establish a scientific system.


    He could bring the materials and use their equipment.


    Hence, Lin Qiye could use the shortest time possible to create an improved version of the Awakening Reagent!

 Chapter 234 - The Empress Universe is

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Empress Universe is Copsing! Creating an Awakening Reagent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    It was good news. But to create an improved version of the Awakening Reagent, he had to be able to enter and exit a high-precision biologicalboratory freely.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    ¡°I must get my parents to contact a high-precisionboratory for me in Jiang City. With my first life¡¯s umtion, I can win the professor¡¯s favor.¡±


    Lin Qiye was full of confidence. He immediately began to implement his n to Awaken in advance.


    And so, in the next month, Lin Qiye consciously revealed his talent as a biologist.


    He fully expressed his interest in demon beasts, demons, and all kinds of creatures, as well as his research talent.


    Many times, Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts and opinions made Father and Mother Gu freeze on the spot.


    A thought appeared in their minds: Their son might be a monster!


    A monthter, Lin Qiye¡¯s words got more and more shocking.


    His high intelligence madeMother Gu unable to hold it in anymore.


    ¡°Ah Xuan, does our little one have talent in biological research?


    ¡°He was the one who spected about the pipeline coral and came up with the idea for the Devil Starfish! So, will he be a genius biologist?¡±


    Father Gu¡¯s gaze was gentle. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be a biologist. He won¡¯t have to fight the demons, and he won¡¯t die on the battlefield¡­¡±


    Mother Gu was a little conflicted.


    ¡°If our little cub has talent in biological research, we should naturally support him. But¡­ Recently, the demons have be more and more rampant. He still needs to awaken his talent, can fight, and even has his demon-hunting squad. Only then will he have the foundation to survive!


    ¡°After all, he can¡¯t rely on other people¡¯s protection. In many disasters, don¡¯t scientists suffer heavy losses?¡±


    Father Gu nodded. ¡°Yes, but with the talent of Little Shaoshang? Can¡¯t he have both? On one hand, he¡¯s a knowledgable biologist with a deep understanding of demonic beasts and demons. On the other hand, he has superb talent and astonishingbat ability.


    ¡°Only then can he be considered a monster.¡±


    Father Gu couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. He had high expectations for Lin Qiye.


    After all, Lin Qiye was only one year and six months old, but he had already reached the height of an eight-year-old. His IQ was even more terrifying than an adult¡¯s.


    So what if he was a little monstrous?


    Seeing how confident Father Gu was, Mother Gu snickered.


    ¡°What you said makes sense. Anyway, we have enough points now. There¡¯s no pressure to develop an interest for the little one.¡±


    A mission at Emerald Lake had earned the Gu family 120,000 points. It was more than enough to support Lin Qiye¡¯s interest.


    Therefore, Father and Mother Gu didn¡¯t hesitate too much. They immediately contacted the biologists in Jiang City, theboratory, and wanted to send Lin Qiye there to study.


    After a month, a piece of sensational news came from every city in Country Hua. Under thekes, there were demons digging tunnels. Some had just started work; some were already half-excavated; some werepleted. Tens of thousands of demons were preparing to invade.


    Fortunately, the militarymander of Jiang City had discovered the hidden danger ahead of time and found a solution.


    Every city started pouringrge amounts of Devil Starfish into thekes and rivers.


    In a short month, thousands of cities in Country Hua had cleaned up eachke and river.


    Thesekes were specially dug out by the cities after the first demon invasion to store water.


    They thought it would be foolproof, but they didn¡¯t expect the demons to be hiding down there.


    Luckily, they discovered it in time!


    They could have lost hundreds of millions of people and hundreds of billions of wealth!


    And so, Jiang City received a huge reward!


    The share of resources distributed to Jiang City each year increased from 0.04% to 0.12%.


    It had tripled!


    Such a jumpmade the other cities envious.


    If they did not make a huge contribution, how could theyobtain such a share?


    The other cities could only be envious!


    The Jiang Citymander, who had received the glory, smiled so much that his lips curved up for a few days.


    He even went to Lin Qiye¡¯shouse to reward the Shanhai demon-hunting squad with extra gifts.


    It made the already wealthy families even richer.


    ¡°Thank you, Commander.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. It is what you deserve. If we have any missions in the future, please give me some ideas.¡±


    Themander smiled as he left.


    At this moment, in the room, anotification sounded out in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind once again.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You have indirectly saved hundreds of millions of humans in Country Hua. The extinction of humanity was dyed by ten years. You have obtained 500,000 movement points. You now have 2,910,000 points.]


    ¡°I obtained another 500,000 movement points?


    ¡°It seems that these two changes are major events. The timeline has strayed from its path, but the final result is still the same¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows slightly. He changed the future, but notpletely.


    However, as long as he did not die, he had toplete this simtion, save the Empress, and destroy demons and demonic beasts!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned with determination.


    In his mind, the notification sound of the Life Lantern Gem continued.


    [The Life Lantern Gem is lighting up your future path: Due to the destruction of theke passage n, your parents and the demon-hunting squad worked under the Jiang Citymander. You lived until you were three years old.]


    [When you are three, a Mountain-level demon-hunting squad was infected by the Scale-skinned Demon. A monthter, the Shanhai demon-hunting squad was infected, and you and your sister became Scale-skinned Demons. Two monthster, an Alp-level squad was infected, and three monthster, themander of Jiang City was infected. River City was controlled by demons.]


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°Scale-skinned Demon? It is the strongest demon in the Empress Universe. Did it directly control Jiang City?


    ¡°Looks like the Emerald Lake incident in Jiang City attracted the attention of the higher-ups. The Shanhai demon-hunting squad became the second target because the Scale-skinned Demon was taking revenge¡­


    ¡°A Mountain-level squad will be infected when I am three. I¡¯m afraid the Scale-skinned Demon has been plotting this for a year or two.


    ¡°In other words, the Scale-skinned Demon has always been hiding among the humans¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°How annoying. I have to create the Awakening Reagent and divert my attention to deal with the demon!¡±


    Lin Qiye cursed, but there was nothing he could do.


    The situation in the Empress Universe was just that grim. He had to fight.


    Hence, Lin Qiye studied in theboratory during the day to gain the professor¡¯s trust and researched the hideout of the Scale-skinned Demon at night.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Qiye was two years old.


    Due to the suppression of the rules, Lin Qiye¡¯s maturation rate slowed down rapidly.


    He had only reached the maturity of a nine-year-old. It would take another eight years for him to fully ¡®mature.¡¯


    But fortunately, Lin Qiye gained the professor¡¯s trust in half a year and could use theboratory freely.


    He did not have to report his actions or the equipment he used.


    He could conduct research in private anddid not need to worry about being questioned.


    Hence, Lin Qiye could finally show off his skills.


    [This deduction will cost one million movement points. You will have 1.91 million points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: You have obtained the manufacturing method of the improved version of Awakening Reagent.]


    After getting the manufacturing method, Lin Qiye worked overtime and rushed to produce it.


    One monthter, he produced a tube of the Awakening Reagent.


    The purplish-green potion in his hand made Lin Qiye¡¯s heart pound.


    He was a little excited.


    ¡°The improved version of the Awakening Reagent has been sessfully developed. I can finally step into the stage of cultivation!¡±


    Lin Qiye grinned. He put the Awakening Reagent into his backpack and calmly left theboratory as usual.


    After returning to Emerald Lake¡¯s vi area, Lin Qiye locked himself in his room.


    From his drawer, he took out a few small jade boxes. Inside was a healing herb Lin Qiye had ordered a few days in advance.


    This herb was usually only used by Awakened, who could extract the essence of the medicinal liquid. Other than healing, it had no other uses.


    The price wasn¡¯t too expensive.


    Lin Qiye bought ten stalks and used them to awaken himself.


    ¡®The effects should be the same as heavenly treasures. If twenty stalks aren¡¯t enough, my innate Qi and Holy Violet Genuine Qi could help!¡¯


    ¡®I won¡¯t fail.¡¯


    After preparing all the materials, Lin Qiye took a deep breath.


    He silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Deduce the probability of awakening abat-type SSS-Grade talent after I use my Talent Quality Enhancement Card.¡±


    Just in case, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t awaken right away.


    Instead, he first started to deduce.


    After all, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t want to awaken a lousy talent!

 Chapter 235 - Scale-skinned Demon!

    <h4>Chapter 235: Scale-skinned Demon!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [The deduction requires 10,000 movement points. You will have 1,900,000 points remaining. Do you wish to proceed?]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    [Deduction sessful: With the enhancement of the Talent Quality Enhancement Card, your awakened talent can only be SSS-Grade.]


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can be at ease. With an SSS-Grade talent, as long as I don¡¯t die and have better luck, I will definitely reach the peak of the Alp level, and it¡¯s also possible for me to strive for the God level.¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Although he was suppressed by the demon¡¯s rules, he had too many trump cards on him. He was still as monstrous as ever.


    Lin Qiye smiled brightly as he stuffed the herbs into his mouth and chewed them quickly.


    The bitter taste of the herbs and the nt¡¯s texture choked his throat.


    However, itcouldn¡¯t stop Lin Qiye from bing stronger.


    He swallowed the twenty stalks of healing herbs into his stomach as if chewing on wax.


    Then, he took out the improved version of the Awakening Reagent, whichwas sealed in a cold storage device.


    When he took it out, it was still releasing white smoke.


    Lin Qiye carefully looked at the improved version of the Awakening Reagent and gently shook the liquid inside.


    In the next second, he did not hesitate and injected the liquid into his arm.


    When the cool liquid came into contact with his blood and life force, it immediately became boiling.


    It even directly turned into magma, flowing into Lin Qiye¡¯s limbs and bones. The billions of cells in his body were all soaked in magma.


    Lin Qiye turned into a furnace, burning his blood essence, life force, innate Qi, and Holy Violet Genuine Qi.


    Lin Qiye had umted a year¡¯s worth of innate Qi, a total of 160,000 wisps, to support this awakening.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s brows slightly raised.


    ¡°It seems like the twenty stalks of spiritual herbs are useless. The most important thing is still the innate Qi and Innate Divine Body. Otherwise, my nine-year-old body would be burnt to ashes by the Awakening Reagent.¡±


    He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Of course, although the spiritual herbs were like a drop of water in the ocean, it was still better than nothing.


    Wisps of pure and cold medicinal power flowed into Lin Qiye¡¯s body and nourished him.


    It cheered for the innate Qi and Innate Divine Body.


    Hundreds of thousands of wisps of innate Qi were used up, causing an earth-shattering change to Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    An hourter, Lin Qiye suddenly opened his eyes, which shed with golden lightning.


    ¡°My awakened talent indeed has nothing to do with the Deduction of Genesis. Instead, it has to do with my Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone. That¡¯s good. ording to the saying in this world, it should be called the SSS-Grade talent ¨C Heavenly Thunder Annihtion.


    ¡°Ha. How corny.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. He got up and took a bath.


    ¡°Now that I have awakened, the next step is to temper and develop it. The SSS-Grade talent will be equivalent to Foundation Establishment Realm at 20%, Golden Core Realm at 40%, Nascent Soul Realm at 60%, Embodier Realm at 80%, and Incarnation Realm at 100%.


    ¡°However, the development ispletely different from cultivation. To develop my talent, I need to learn exquisite refinement to train it. In the end, I must make the lightning as fine as silk, as if it were at themand of my arm.


    ¡°It is a good thing. It will train my control over the lightning. If I can bring the control I¡¯ve learned in this world back to the main world, mybat power will increase by several times!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned. He immediately sat down cross-legged and tried to train his talent.


    A wisp of lightning surged out from Lin Qiye¡¯s palm. His entire consciousness poured into the lightning.


    His control ability revolved around the lightning, gradually lengthening and thinning it, wanting topress the lightning into a small wire.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye¡¯s control of his talent was much weaker, and after trying for a few seconds, the lightning would melt into a ball.


    After trying a few hundred times, Lin Qiye¡¯s head was in endless pain.


    ¡°Looks like I can only condense the lightning into a small stone to smash people for the time being! It¡¯s too crude!¡±


    Lin Qiyey on the ground and fell into a slumber.


    A few hourster, he slowly opened his eyes, and brightness seeped into his dark world. Pairs of eyes around himnded on Lin Qiye¡¯s face.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°What happened to you? Why did you faint on the ground?¡±


    Father Gu, Mother Gu, Gu He, Uncle Zhao, Uncle Xiong, Uncle Li, Aunt Wang, and Aunt Zhou¡¯s eyes were filled with concern.


    Lin Qiye rubbed his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just dozed off.¡±


    He didn¡¯t tell them that he had awakened his talent. Instead, heughed it off.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been exhausted in theb recently. I¡¯ll rest for a while!¡±


    He found an excuse and quickly turned around, walking two rounds energetically to show that he was fine.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye was fine, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go have dinner together. Tonight, we¡¯ll go out for a feast! Uncle Zhao will treat us. Let¡¯s rip him off!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    The group of people drove to their feast andcame back at night.


    It was already nine o¡¯clock.


    The moonlight entered the house, and the chilly wind blew.


    Lin Qiye sat cross-legged on the ground, practicing the delicate control of lightning. The spherical lightning was stretched and thinned by Lin Qiye with his mind, forming a thin line that wound around his body like a circle of lightning threads.


    However, Lin Qiye had only seeded once.


    At other times, he could only pull half a circle, and the lightning would melt into a ball.


    Learning to control one¡¯s talent was a technical job.


    One needed enough patience, control, and unremitting efforts. Once they could control their superpower to the acme of perfection, they would not be far away from bing a powerhouse.


    A real battle between powerhouses was like art.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned. He let out a breath andfell asleep.


    The next day, Father Gu and Mother Gu went to work, while Gu He went to school.


    Lin Qiye stayed at home by himself.


    He hid in the underground training room, refining his talent madly. Because of the Evolvement Crystal, Lin Qiye¡¯s refining speed was rtively fast.


    In a short month, his talent development had increased to 20%, reaching the level of a Foundation Establishment expert in the main world.


    However, it was far from enough. Lin Qiye continued to immerse himself in his training.


    A monthter, the lightning talent in Lin Qiye¡¯s body had grown dozens of times stronger.


    When it had awakened, the lightning had only been the size of a ping pong ball. However, after two months, it would be the size of a vi when fully unleashed.


    And under Lin Qiye¡¯s control, his lightning could be subtly manipted to form a long rope with a diameter of five millimeters. It could make ten thousand circles in the training room andst for dozens of seconds.


    It was already considered great control.


    However, Lin Qiye was still a thousand miles away from being a true expert.


    An expert could turn an energy-type talent into the size of a hair. Those experts who controlled water-type talent could even use a drop of water to pierce through their opponent¡¯s defense.


    In terms of control, Lin Qiye was still in the beginner stage.


    Therefore, hetrained hard for half a year.


    When he was two years and six months old, Lin Qiye¡¯s development of his talent had reached 50%, and he had stepped into the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm.


    At this time, Lin Qiye had obtained wings.


    His speed increased several times, and the size of his lightning ball wasparable to 100 vis. He could already join an Alp-level demon-hunting squad and be the main force.


    However, Lin Qiye nned to cultivate to the peak and crush everything. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to join a demon-hunting squad.


    After all, there were only six months left until the three-year-old disaster.


    He had to destroy the Scale-skinned Demon¡¯s n in the next six months!


    Otherwise, he would die.


    ¡°Six months. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡± Lin Qiye smiled lightly. Although the rules in this universe suppressed his maturity, he still had Qin Xintong¡¯s technology.


    Technology was always a breakthrough!


    Lin Qiye quickly focused his mind and began to train.


    Three monthster, his talent and supernatural ability had reached 60%, breaking through the Golden Core Realm and bing a Nascent Soul Realm expert.


    At this time, the lightning within Lin Qiye¡¯s body was as big as a city.


    If he released all of them, it would be like a small nuclear bomb.


    But it was still not enough, especially when it came to exquisite control.


    Lin Qiye could only elongate the lightning to the size of a baby¡¯s finger. There was still a long way to go before he could control it to the point where it was as thin as a thread.


    ¡°I have to say that it¡¯s quite difficult to control my talent. However, if I can bring this control back to the main world, it will increase mybat power. How terrifying!¡±


    Although it was tough to train one¡¯s talent, Lin Qiye also knew its wondrous uses.


    Hence, heworked even harder.


    However, only three months remained until the cmity that would happen when he was three.


    Lin Qiye had a feeling that the Scale-skinned Demon was about to invade.

 Chapter 236 - The Infection Started?!

    <h4>Chapter 236: The Infection Started?!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    While resting, Lin Qiye sat on the bed with hisptop. He opened an unmarked folder, and many files popped out.


    Inside the files were the records of the Demon Hunter¡¯s movements in the past year.


    Where they had been, what missions they had done, their actions, what people and things they hade into contact with, as well as their schedules and private lives. It was all ssified and disyed in detail.


    There were even thermal imaging maps.


    All in all, with Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition and intelligence, he could defer 80% of the other party¡¯s secrets from these documents.


    He looked at the information on theptop with a burning gaze.


    His intuition told him that this Hell-level (Incarnation Realm) Scale-skinned Demon should have slowly infiltrated Jiang City a few months after the Emerald Lake incident.


    Now, it just happened that it was about to infiltrate the demon-hunting squads.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t let it infect the Alp level Demon Hunters because once it infected them, there were only three months left before Jiang City was destroyed, and Lin Qiye would die.


    In other words, infecting Alp-level demon-hunting squads was merely the beginning.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t stop it because, at this moment, he could only touch the Alp level¡¯s power!


    If it seeded, Lin Qiye would lose control of this matter!


    In short, he could not let it seed!


    Lin Qiye felt rather urgent. His eyes shed.


    ¡°Cann demon-hunting squad, on March 7th, epted a mission to hunt down a Mountain-level demon. On the 15th, they discovered traces of the demon. After following the trail, they finally set up a trap on the 18th. The demon counterattacked on the verge of death, and one member was lightly injured¡­¡±


    ¡°Cann demon-hunting squad, on May 3rd, epted an exploration mission. On May 16th, they encountered a demon on Mount Daming. Two members got slightly injured¡­¡±


    ¡°Cann demon-hunting squad, on July 10th, epted an exploration mission. On July 13th, they encountered a demon at Mirror Moon Lake. One member was slightly injured¡­¡±


    ¡°Hundred Ghost demon-hunting squad, on January 9th, epted an exploration mission. On February 1st, they encountered a demon on their way back¡­¡±


    ¡°Hundred Ghost demon-hunting squad, on March 1st, they epted a collection mission due by March 10th.¡±


    ¡­


    The Mountain-level squads alone had umted over a thousand pieces of information in a year.


    Lin Qiye already knew this information like the back of his hand.


    He went through it again and looked at it carefully.


    He even saw thousands of details that were not shown in the information.


    After he finished reading, Lin Qiye could not help but frown.


    From the video, there was nothing unusual about all the Demon Hunters.


    After all, the members of the squad were familiar with each other. While on a mission outside the city, they were highly alert. Therefore, even if the Scale-skinned Demon infected someone, they would be discovered quickly.


    ¡°Did it not infect anyone? The Scale-skinned Demon is so vignt. Didn¡¯t it attack the Demon Hunters first? Is it going against the usual way?¡±


    Lin Qiye pinched the bone of his finger andfell into deep thought.


    Although the appearance of humans infected by the Scale-skinned Demon wouldn¡¯t change much, and their disguising ability was high, Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t miss a single detail.


    All the demon-hunting squad and Awakeners in Jiang City had been under Lin Qiye¡¯s watchful eye for a year. It was impossible that he could not find the Scale-skinned Demon.


    ¡°It seems like I should focus on ordinary people.


    ¡°Perhaps the Scale-skinned Demon was afraid of infecting the Awakeners at the beginning and attracting too much attention, so it deliberately did not infect them.


    ¡°I need to expand the scope of my investigation.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were full of contemtion.


    He currently knows that there was nothing suspicious about the Demon Hunters and the Awakened in Jiang City. Nothing was fishy about them.


    However, the demons were already lurking and might be preparing to attack.


    It must be a job rted to the Demon Hunters or the Awakened.


    Lin Qiye guessed that this job would definitelye into contact with the Demon Hunters daily.


    Otherwise, how could it infect an Alp-level Demon Hunter on the first try?


    Hence, Lin Qiye instantly thought of a group of civilians waiting to be chosen. Their job was to serve the Awakened and Demon Hunters. They coulde into contact with them every day.


    Lin Qiye quickly opened another folder andsifted through the information like lightning.


    Finally, a young woman caught Lin Qiye¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Xia Shishi, amoner. A receptionist at the Jiang City Demon Hunter Mission Center. She has been working for two years.¡±


    Her resume, her schedule, and her experience had no problems.


    Lin Qiye could not find anything fishy about her.


    But she had one detail. She was too good at socializing. As the receptionist at the Demon Hunter Mission Center, she was like a social butterfly.


    She had learned much information from the demon-hunting squads.


    Every time she heard something new, her gaze would darken, and it onlysted for a moment. Moreover, it was not easy to notice as there were only two videos in which this detail had appeared.


    ¡°If I were a Scale-skinned Demon, I would definitely choose thismoner to infect first¡­¡± Lin Qiye smiled.


    Lin Qiye put himself into the Scale-skinned Demon¡¯s shoes and finally locked onto Xia Shishi.


    Of course, he still had to investigate further whether she was the one.


    Lin Qiye opened up all the information, especially the video of Xia Shishi¡¯s working ce.


    In the Demon Hunter Mission Center, Xia Shishi stood in front of the counter.


    Her features were exquisite with makeup. Her cheeks were red, making her somewhat charming. Her pair of peach blossom eyes were seductive, and her fiery red lips were even sexier.

 Chapter 237 - The Infection Started?!

    <h4>Chapter 237: The Infection Started?!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    At this moment, she wore her standard uniform. The curvature of her chest was suffocating.


    Even the male members of the demon-hunting squads would secretly exim when they saw her.


    It was huge!


    ¡°Miss Shishi, you are too tempting.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the civilian staff by the Demon Hunters Center, I would bring her back and make her call me master!¡±


    ¡°I also want to bring her back to practice my skills!¡±


    Without a doubt, Xia Shishi could be considered a stunning woman.


    ¡°Perhaps her talent was to seduce men?¡± An Awakened once said so.


    At this moment, Xia Shishi slightly raised her chin.


    ¡°Gentlemen, don¡¯t look around inappropriately!¡±


    As she spoke, she covered her chest. ¡°I¡¯m just a staff member. Don¡¯t lust after me.¡±


    Her words and actions were simply adding fuel to the fire.


    The male Awakened watched with boiling blood.


    Even at the side, an Alp-level demon-hunting squad member was slightly tempted.


    He was an Awakened who had retired from the Dra Dragon demon-hunting squad after being gravely injured.


    He wandered around the Mission Center every day, trying to talk to Xia Shishi and bring her home.


    However, Xia Shishi¡¯s target was not him. She wanted a healthy member of an Alp-level demon-hunting squad.


    Therefore, she politely brushed him off for some time.


    Then, she ignored him.


    After half an hour of work, a demon-hunting squad walked into the Mission Center in high spirits.


    ¡°We¡¯vee to hand in our mission, an Alp level high-ss mission!¡±


    ¡°Liu Ying, hand it in. Haven¡¯t you always liked Xia Shishi? Xia Shishi also has feelings for you. Come! Come and talk!¡±


    The squad captainughed loudly andpushed a thin and weak young man in front of Xia Shishi.


    The young man, Liu Ying, was so ashamed that his face turned red.


    ¡°Captain¡­ Captain¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re lecherous but have no guts?!¡±


    ¡°I remember when you were talking in your sleep in the wilderness. It was always Miss Shishi!¡±


    The members of the God Imposter demon-hunting squadughed together.


    Liu Ying¡¯s face flushed red. He did not dare to look at Xia Shishi.


    Xia Shishi also had a shy look on her face.


    ¡°Well, both of them are blushing. It seems that the two of you have a crush on each other. Why don¡¯t you get to know each other and go on a date tonight?¡±


    Xia Shishi lowered her eyes. Her blushing face was particrly attractive.


    When Liu Ying sneaked a quick nce, he only felt that she was absolutely stunning.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Lin Qiyeughed andsuddenly sat up straight.


    Just now, he saw a strange look shing past Xia Shishi¡¯s eyes.


    Her shyness was not real, but her acting skills were so superb that her feelings could be mistaken for the real thing.


    She could deceive everyone but Lin Qiye.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. It seems you¡¯re getting restless and can¡¯t help but reveal a little w.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid no one else will be able to detect it except for my intuition.¡± Lin Qiye chuckled.


    In the surveince, Xia Shishi was extremely shy.


    However, under the instigation of the squad members, she exchanged contact information with Liu Ying.


    ¡°Get along well. Our squad needs to rest for three months. You must hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Liu Ying, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Your brothers and sisters have arranged your marriage. It is to prevent you from saying that you haven¡¯t even touched a woman and left a child behind every time you encounter danger.¡±


    ¡°This time, we¡¯ll let you enjoy it for a few months!¡±


    ¡°However, don¡¯t let down your awareness. You still have to maintain yourbat state!¡± The captain said seriously.


    Liu Ying quickly nodded.


    Seeing Liu Ying¡¯s shy but expectant look, his squad members snickered.


    They didn¡¯t realize Xia Shishi was a demon with a perfect disguise.


    Only Lin Qiye, controlling the surveince,silently watched everything.


    ¡°I see. It first infected a beautiful woman, then made use of her physical advantages and natural weaknesses to make the Awakened rx their vignce. Then, she could infect the Awakened members of the squad secretly. How smart¡­


    ¡°Xia Shishi is indeed the perfect patient zero. She can collect information, get in touch with the demon-hunting squads and the Awakened, and pick a target at will.


    ¡°She can even carry out confusing actions, such as infecting the Awakened in the east, west, south, and north cities respectively. This way, even if she was exposed, the investigators could not find any clues.


    ¡°The untraceable infections can quickly multiply from one to two; to two to four. Then, the top forces in Jiang City will quickly copse.


    ¡°Ha¡­ What a good n!¡±


    Lin Qiye saw through the Scale-skinned Demon¡¯s n. He could not help butugh coldly.


    At the same time, he silently activated the Deduction of Genesis and deduced its identity.


    [This deduction will cost 20,000 movement points. You will have 1,980,000 points remaining.]


    [The deduction is sessful. The Mission Center¡¯s receptionist, Xia Shishi, has been infected by the Scale-skinned Demon. Her strength is equivalent to the Embodier Realm.]


    Embodier Realm?


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    He had wanted to find an opportunity to kill Xia Shishi, but he did not expect her strength to be different from what was recorded.


    The Embodier Realm was roughly equivalent to an SSS-Grade talent developed to 80%.


    At present, his talent was only developed to 60%. Although Lin Qiye has a card that can increase his development level by 10%, he must reach 70% before he can use it to crush Xia Shishi.


    ¡°I must hurry!¡±


    Having confirmed the source of the infection and the patient zero, Lin Qiye did not dare to dy. He immediately turned around and devoted himself to training his talent.


    Liu Ying and the others did not ept any more missions.


    Therefore, every day that followed, there was a possibility that Liu Ying would be infected.


    In short, there was not much time left for him.


    Lin Qiye became anxious.


    Ten dayster, his talent development rate reached 65%.


    At this time, Lin Qiye received a message through all kinds of information and clues.


    The Scale-skinned Demon was going to make a move.


    They booked a hotel room today!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°It¡¯s going to make a move, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    His expression was gloomy. It seemed that tonight was the unfortunate guy¡¯s death day.


    The moment Liu Ying was infected, Lin Qiye would have no way to stop the development of this matter.


    It was because the God Imposter demon-hunting squad was the personal guards of Jiang City¡¯smander.


    After they were infected, themander would not be able to escape the same fate.


    What should he do?


    Report it to themander?


    In his eyes, Lin Qiye was nobody. His words held no weight, so how could he be trusted?


    Should he tell his parents and let them spread the news through the Shanhai demon-hunting squad?


    It wouldn¡¯t work.


    After all, the God Imposter demon-hunting squad had always been loyal to themander. Themander definitely wouldn¡¯t investigate and alienate them because of a few simple words.


    However, the matter had already reached the point of urgency.


    If he didn¡¯t stop Liu Ying before he was infected, his life would be as good as gone!


    After thinking for a while, Lin Qiye could not think of anything. He could only brace himself and prepare to take the risk at night to solve it personally.


    However, he knew that Xia Shishi was not the only one he had to face this time. Liu Ying, who did not know the truth, would also attack him.


    His talent development rate was only 65% now. Even after using the card, it was only 75%. It was tough to deal with one person. He couldn¡¯t hold off two people on his own!


    In the research room, Lin Qiye sat in front of theptop and racked his brains, trying his best to think of every possible method that would be effective.


    Lin Qiye unconsciously swiped the mouse. When he clicked on a document, an idea suddenly shed in his mind.


    A ray of light appeared in his eyes. ¡°Maybe there is a way?¡±


    Looking at the document, Lin Qiye¡¯s face gradually showed a hint of a smile. He is going to make use of Jiang City¡¯smander.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just use him. It¡¯s quite worth it to hurt his feelings to save Jiang City¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s lips curled up into a wicked smile.

 Chapter 238 - Goddess Ning Luo!

    <h4>Chapter 238: Goddess Ning Luo!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The sudden inspiration made Lin Qiye¡¯s lips curl into a smile.


    ¡°What happens next will be interesting¡­¡± He muttered with a grin.


    Half a year ago, Lin Qiye had investigated Jiang City¡¯smander andunintentionally found out about a secret love affair.


    Thirteen years ago, themander was just a poor kid. Because of his uncle¡¯s care, he could attend high school in Jiang City.


    And when he was in high school, he got to knowa young girl who had stunned him for more than ten years.


    Her name was Ning Luo. She had straight ck hair, a tall and slender figure, a face as pretty as art, a family background that made people look up to her, and outstanding overall ability.


    She could be described as a proud daughter of heaven.


    There were too many suitors for such an outstanding and beautiful girl. Even young talents from other provinces came to confess but were all mercilessly rejected.


    As a poor boy, when Jiang City¡¯smander was young, he did not even dare to raise his head and look directly into the girl¡¯s eyes for several months.


    Only asionally did he dare to pursue the girl¡¯s shadow.


    He was amazed by Ning Luo¡¯s excellence and beauty. It was as if she was born to be a Goddess and admired by everyone.


    Time flew by. Three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    During the graduation season, themander was fortunate enough to be assigned to the same group as Ning Luo to carry out their graduation mission.


    At that time, Ning Luo had awakened an SSS-Grade talent while he had an S-Grade talent.


    And behind her was the Southern Alliance, one of the ten great families.


    Themander was only a poord. Just standing beside Ning Luo made him feel ashamed.


    All this while, he knew that he was a nobody. He had a crush on Ning Luo, but he had never dared to say it out loud. In fact, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to speak to her.


    Only during the graduation mission did hemunicate with Ning Luo.


    She was a prideful genius and chose the most challenging mission,manding the team to get perfect marks.


    During the mission, she taught him many principles.


    However, she was too outstanding, so much so that themander despaired.


    Until the end of graduation season, he was just a loser who didn¡¯t dare to look up to her.


    When the graduation season ended, Ning Luo was selected for Project Sky. In that generation, only 30 people were chosen.


    Every single one of them was outstanding.


    Hence, Goddess Ning Luo left Jiang City and never returned.


    In the next few years, themander worked hard to chase after Ning Luo¡¯s footsteps.


    After experiencing so much hardship, he finally ascended to the position of Jiang City¡¯smander. However, rumors had it that Ning Luo had be a high-ranking figure in the country.


    It made him feel bitter and helpless.


    He knew the gap between the two of them. He would never ovee it in this lifetime!


    She was a swan high up in the sky, while he was just a stray dog and would never be able to catch up to her.


    His teenage crush could only be hidden deep in his heart. It was like the white moonlight, shining on the path he worked hard on.


    However, themander still had a fantasy in his heart.


    He knew that although Goddess Ning Luo¡¯s family was based in Nanzhou City, her ancestralnd was in Jiang City, and she had also grown up here.


    Therefore, he always had a glimmer of hope in his heart, thinking she might return to visit.


    The truth seemed to be the case.


    Because of the Emerald Lake Incident, Goddess Ning Luo had recently applied for a transfer to the Southern Alliance.


    And if she returned to the Southern Alliance, she might be his direct superior.


    Ten years.


    After ten whole years, he could finally meet the Goddess of his youth again.


    At that time, themander once sighed.


    Did he now have the courage to look up and see the Goddess of his past?


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Qiye, who had found out Jiang City¡¯smander¡¯s secret,ughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for using your feelings. The safety of Jiang City is important. You don¡¯t want Jiang City to be destroyed, do you,mander?¡±


    The corners of his mouth curled up.


    The Goddess Ning Luo had been fighting in the front lines for the past ten years. She had umted countless military merits and reputation.


    She applied to return to the Southern Alliance because she had noticed something wrong.


    Her actions might or might not have a connection with themander.


    If she directly contacted him, themander would be suspicious.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as Lin Qiye yed some tricks, themander would willingly lie to himself.


    So, even if Lin Qiye¡¯s n isn¡¯t perfect, themander would still be inclined to believe it.


    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that love would make one blind and foolish?


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Qiye snickered.


    He silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Deduce the details of the Jiang Citymander¡¯s secret crush on Ning Luo.¡±


    [This deduction requires 20,000 movement points. You have 1.96 million points remaining.]


    [The deduction is sessful. You have obtained the details of Jiang Citymander¡¯s secret crush on Ning Luo¡­]


    Of course, to reduce the number of ws, Lin Qiye did everything he could.


    After all, Lin Qiye liked to be sure of everything.


    He wanted themander to fall for his trap, sohe had to make it almost perfect!


    Hence, Lin Qiye deduced the details no one knew about.


    Looking at the stupid things that happened when themander was young, Lin Qiye smiled.


    All humans love reading gossip.


    Lin Qiye read it with relish.


    After that, he was deep in thought. He used the Deduction of Genesis once more.


    ¡°Use Ning Luo¡¯s tone to write a letter to meet the Jiang Citymander at Shangtian Hotel. Also, make a copy of the room key.¡±

 Chapter 239: - Goddess Ning Luo!

    <h4>Chapter 239: Goddess Ning Luo!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [This deduction requires 20,000 movement points. You have 1,940,000 points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: You obtained the private letter written by Ning Luo (fake) to themander. You have gotten the key to room 7 of the Shangtian Hotel.]


    Looking at the letter and key in his hand, Lin Qiye nced at the contents and sealed them together.


    From themander¡¯s point of view, he could not see any ws in the letter. After all, it was forged by the Deduction of Genesis, so Lin Qiye did not need to worry about any mistakes.


    Everything was ready. Lin Qiye personally made a trip.


    He sent the letter to Jiang City¡¯smander¡¯s residence andpassed it to the guard.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye wore a mask. Lightning shed on his body as he looked down at the guard.


    ¡°Give this letter to themander of Jiang City. Remember, you must deliver it immediately. This matter is of great importance.¡±


    The guard sensed the terrifying aura from Lin Qiye. Not daring to be the slightest bit negligent, he trotted into the manor.


    After seeing the guard enter, Lin Qiye disappeared from where he was.


    ¡­


    In the manor, the guard immediately delivered the letter to themander.


    ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a terrifying Awakened covered in lightning outside the door. He seems to have touched the God-level and sent a letter.


    ¡°Please take a look,mander!¡±


    Themander raised his eyebrows.


    Normally, only extremely important confidential information would be sent by a God-level expert.


    It would probably be a major event that would shock Country Hua!


    Themander did not dare to be negligent. He hurriedly received the letter.


    A few bolts of lightning were sealed on the letter, a device to prevent it from being destroyed.


    Themander was solemn and immediately opened the letter.


    But when he saw the first word, heimmediately sat up straight.


    The writing was too familiar to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Ning Luo?!¡±


    The Jiang Citymander held the letter, and his hands couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    He took a deep breath. It had been ten years.


    Ten years¡­


    He couldn¡¯t find a reason to speak to Ning Luo, nor did he dare to contact her.


    But he never expected that ten yearster, the Goddess would contact him on her own!


    Themander gulped. Sweat appeared on his forehead as he browsed through the letter with intense excitement and curiosity.


    The letter wrote:


    ¡°To Jiang Citymander, Xu Xiaoshuang:


    ¡­


    Today, I heard you are doing apetent job as Jiang City¡¯smander. I didn¡¯t expect the cowardly deskmate in the past could take charge on his own now.


    The n to deal with the demons of Emerald Lake was indeed groundbreaking and saved 70% of the city. The whole Country Hua has received your favor.


    However, the demon invasion has be more urgent in recent years. It¡¯s hard to sit still.


    I¡¯ve applied for a transfer to the Southern Alliance and wirrive tonight.


    Tonight, at Shangtian Hotel, room 7. I have something to tell you.


    Signed: Ning Luo.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much content in the letter, but Lin Qiye talked about their past in high school.


    He made fun of themander¡¯s cowardice back then.


    Themander read the letter more than ten times, holding it and analyzing it back and forth many times.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ning Luo¡¯s tone and handwriting. Looking at this letter, I can almost see that Goddess who was like the white moonlight back then¡­ She¡¯s talking in front of me. And some details made fun of me. Other than us, no one else knows about it!¡±


    Jiang City¡¯smander analyzed it carefully.


    In the letter, when Goddess Ning Luo mentioned the good times of the past, her tone was the same as the beautiful girl in his memories.


    But when it came to serious matters, her tone became capable and decisive again, and a murderous aura assaulted his face. She was the proud daughter of the heavens in the Project Sky, with many battle achievements and prestige that overshadowed the three armies.


    Themander did not doubt it!


    He had been quietly observing Ning Luo¡¯s movements. He knew that she had fought on the battlefield a few years ago. That kind of determination and courage waspatible with her.


    Looking at the letter in his hand, themander felt like he saw Ning Luo standing before him.


    Could this be fake?


    How could someone be so familiar with Ning Luo? And know the details that only heaven and earth knew?


    Impossible. No one would know so much!


    ¡°It seems that she has returned!¡±


    Themander was excited.


    The Goddess he had longed for, the woman that made him unable to look at another woman for ten years, has finally returned!


    The faint fragrance from the letter made his heart pound, and he could not control himself.


    ¡°This time, can I muster up the courage to speak boldly in front of her? Does she want to meet me?


    ¡°In these ten years, I¡¯m no longer the cowardly and poor kid from back then, am I?¡±


    Themander took a deep breath.


    Although there were no ambiguous words in the letter, themander had held hope in his heart for many years.


    He read the letter repeatedly, and his heart pounded as if he had regressed into an innocent youth.


    ¡°I want to dress up for the date!


    ¡°However, more than a decade has passed, and I seem a little bald. Moreover, I¡¯m only a smallmander now, but she is¡­ Will she despise me for being useless?¡±


    Themander could not stay calm and paced back and forth in the room in a panic.


    He was sitting on needles and wanted to go on the date immediately, but he was worried that his current appearance would make her look down on him.


    ¡°I¡­


    ¡°I have to see her. Even if I know I don¡¯t deserve her, I must be confident. Just this once, I will draw a full stop to the remnant dream in my heart¡­¡±

 Chapter 240 - Goddess Ning Luo!

    <h4>Chapter 240: Goddess Ning Luo!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Maybe Goddess Ning Luo invited me to the hotel because she has me in her heart?¡±


    Unrealistic fantasies surfaced in the mind of themander.


    ¡°I have to dress up well! People depend on clothes. Dressing up a little more sophisticated can increase my confidence and make my fighting spirit soar!¡±


    And so, themander rummaged through his drawers.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡±


    ¡°This is too old-fashioned!¡±


    ¡°This is too fancy!¡±


    He went through all the clothes in the wardrobe before finally picking out a military uniform.


    It was the same uniform from Jiang City¡¯s high school.


    At that time, the school invited him to give a speech and?custom-made a uniform of the same style for him.


    ¡°This is just nice. It will remind Goddess Ning Luo of the past. High school life is so beautiful. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get extra points, right?¡±


    Jiang City¡¯smander was secretly delighted. The heroic uniform of the same style from high school was perfect for this date!


    He was overjoyed, but when he noticed the slightly sparse hair on his head, his face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Time doesn¡¯t forgive! Why am I bald after only ten years?¡±


    He sighed in his heart, looked in the mirror, and started to fiddle with his hair.


    ¡°Someone! Help me!¡±


    He called the makeup team and asked them to prepare for an emergency ¡°hair imnt.¡±


    They put hair wax on his head like it was worth nothing.


    All kinds of creams covered up the fact that he was about to go bald.


    ¡°Commander, are you satisfied with this hairstyle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, not bad!¡±


    Looking at himself in the mirror, who looked at least ten years younger, themander nodded in satisfaction.


    He had beautified his image but did not dare to go out for a long time.


    Themander paced around the room. When it was almost time for the date, he gritted his teeth and rushed out with the gift he had prepared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I have to be confident even though I am not good enough! It has been ten years. I have to muster up my courage and look at her seriously. I must reveal my true feelings!¡±


    ¡­


    Just as themander of Jiang City was hurrying on his way, in Jiang City¡¯s Shangtian hotel, Room 7, Liu Ying was happily bathing and preparing for the night.


    Meanwhile, Xia Shishi sat by the bed.


    Her eyes were dark green. There was killing intent in her eyes, along with a hint of unease.


    ¡°This is baffling. Why do I have a strange feeling in my heart?¡±


    It came to the door and secretly checked the situation outside, but it couldn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°Did I miss something?¡±


    It sat at the head of the bed and carefully sorted out all the details.


    From sneaking to Jiang City to dating Liu Ying to meeting at the hotel, it did not show any ws in the process.


    No matter how the demon thought about it, it was impossible to make any mistakes.


    But even so, it still felt like it was being watched, as if there was a mastermind behind the scenes staring at it with a deep gaze.


    The feeling made Xia Shishi ufortable.


    She checked the hotel room again. ¡°There are no cameras, and nobody is watching outside, but why¡­


    ¡°Could it be that I have a guilty conscience¡­ and I¡¯m scaring myself?¡±


    Thinking of this, Xia Shishi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m really having imaginary fears. My disguise is so well that I almost fooled myself. How can anyone see through me? Impossible!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that anyone could see through me, and even more so, no one would set up a trap to get rid of me in advance!¡±


    Xia Shishi smiled confidently.


    ¡°As long as I take down Liu Ying, the whole n of infection will have entered an irreversible stage of development. When that timees, even if someone discovers my existence, they will be unable to stop Jiang City¡¯s destruction!¡±


    Xia Shishi was resolute and decisive.


    If she infected Liu Ying, she could take down a whole Alp-level demon-hunting squad.


    An Alp-level demon-hunting squad would be at her disposal.


    Even themander of Jiang City could not turn the tables around!


    At this moment, no one could stop this from happening.


    After a quick analysis, Xia Shishi no longer paid attention to the inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    At the same time, Liu Ying swaggered and pounced on Xia Shishi.


    ¡­


    After some time, Liu Ying felt that his body was drained. His energy, strength, and even his mind felt foggy¡­


    It made him exhausted, but at the same time, he was also thoroughly satisfied.


    ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ indescribable!¡±


    Liu Ying sighed. He enjoyed it very much.


    Xia Shishi smiled widely.?¡°Brother, you¡¯ve f*cked me for so long. Now, it¡¯s my turn to f*ck with you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    As she spoke, Xia Shishi¡¯s face turned unrecognizable in an instant. Her originally voluptuous and curvy figure started to crack inch by inch.


    Under the human skin was eerily-green skin.


    It was like the skin of a snake. Every inch was covered with mesh-like soft-scale armor. A fishy oily mucus kept seeping out from the gaps between the armor tes.


    Her head split into three petals that looked like a blooming flower of flesh and blood. However, it was particrly terrifying.


    There was a row of eyes on the top of the petals, and most of her face was a bloody mouth with densely packed sharp teeth. A sticky liquid was constantly dripping down from the adhesions.


    In her mouth, there was even a syringe-like thing to suck blood.


    ¡°Hehe!


    ¡°Let me prate you too!¡±


    The Scale-skinned Demon pounced toward Liu Ying with its big mouth.


    Liu Ying¡¯s body had already gone soft from the shock!

 Chapter 241 - Goddess Ning Luo!

    <h4>Chapter 241: Goddess Ning Luo!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He had no way to dodge it! Liu Yingcould only watch helplessly as the bloody mouth bit at him.


    At this moment, themanderrushed to the door of Room 7 anxiously.


    He took a deep breath and slowly took out the key, inserting it into the door lock. As he was too nervous and shy, he acted like a thief. When he twisted the door lock, there was no sound.


    The door slowly swung open.


    The Jiang Citymander was preparing his moving speech when he met his lover while he squeezed through the gap.


    When he stepped into the room, the scene he took in immediately stunned him.


    He saw the Scale-skinned Demon emitting dirty mucus, opening its bloody mouth, and riding on Liu Ying¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At this moment, themander was dumbfounded, and the gift in his hand fell to the ground.


    Where was the Goddess he hade to meet?


    Where was the date that he had agreed upon?


    Where was the bright future he had imagined!?


    What the hell was this thing?! Was it a monster that had reced the woman in his dreams?


    Or could it be that his Goddess had been possessed by a demon?


    No! It was impossible!


    Themander felt as if his heart had been trampled on by ten thousand horses.


    While he was shocked, anger suddenly emerged within him. His Goddess was gone, leaving only such a disgusting thing!


    It was even possible that she had already¡­


    Such a huge blow immediately caused themander to erupt with unprecedentedbat strength.


    He instantly shed in front of the Scale-skinned Demon, his movement rming it.


    When it saw someone with an even uglier expression appearing behind, its soul immediately left its body.


    With a swoosh, it bounced onto the ceiling. Its body hung upside down, its limbs twisted strangely, and its disgusting face turned 360 degrees.


    ¡°Bastard! Go to hell!¡± Themander roared, and his aura suddenly soared.


    His talent was the S-Grade Light Beam Explosion, which was of high lethality.


    In an instant, the light rays in the surroundings condensed into beams ofser light, and destructive power shot toward the Scale-skinned Demon.


    Seeing this, the Scale-skinned Demon turned pale with fright.


    Themander immediately moved to kill it as if it had stolen his wife or killed his father.


    It didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and hurriedly smashed the window, preparing to escape.


    After all, it had not started devouring, so it had no way of fighting against a God-level expert.


    However, themander was already prepared. Before it could rush to the window, the light beams outside the window immediately shot in, sealing off the demon¡¯s escape route.


    ¡°Die for me! F*cking die! I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces!¡± Themander lost his rationality.


    He copsed half the room, and all the light beams shot towards the demon like a dance hall¡¯sser.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A crisp sound rang out. Dozens of ck holes pierced through the body of the Scale-skinned Demon.


    It was gasping for breath andhad a stunned expression.


    ¡°You¡­ How did you find me? How did you get the room key? You¡­¡± The Scale-skinned Demon¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    It did not understand.


    How did it get found out?


    Mucus secreted rapidly from its wounds, trying to heal them.


    However, themander was in a state of berserk. He used 120% of his strength to attack the demon madly.


    The Scale-skinned Demon had not entered God-level yet. It was killed by the light beams in just ten minutes.


    After killing it, themander panted heavily.


    It was not that he had consumed too much energy, but he had been angered to such an extent.


    He looked forward to this date, but in the end, his date turned out to be this disgusting creature. Who would be able to take it?


    After he calmed down, a breeze blew over. Themander shivered instantly, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right! How could it be such a coincidence? Why did I happen to meet a demon here? And it¡¯s the worst Scale-skinned Demon!¡±


    Themander realized that something was wrong!


    He fell into deep thought, and the more he thought about it, the more stormy waves surged in his heart.

 Chapter 242 - SSS-Grade Disaster! The Son of the

    <h4>Chapter 242: SSS-Grade Disaster! The Son of the Netherworld!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    At this moment, thmander felt his scalp go numb.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this letter, I wouldn¡¯t have realized its existence at all. If I allowed it to infect an Alp-level expert silently¡­ Jiang City might be invaded by the Scale-skinned Demon!¡±


    Jiang City¡¯smander sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He immediately realized that an expert was guiding him from the dark.


    ¡°Who is it? Could it be Goddess Ning Luo? Only she would know all the details about us from more than ten years ago. It must be her! Could it be that Goddess Ning Luo has me in her heart?¡±


    At this moment, themander felt a ¡®hallucination in his heart ¨C She likes him!


    His heart thumped with excitement.


    But soon after, he also came up with another guess.


    ¡°Or rather, it¡¯s another mastermind with a unique talent¡­¡±


    With this guess in mind, he slowly deduced. ¡°Will Goddess Ning Luo really like me? I¡¯m afraid not. She hasn¡¯t exchanged letters with me for more than ten years.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t even contacted me at all¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s all in my head¡­


    ¡°If it¡¯s not Goddess Ning Luo, the mastermind behind this is too terrifying!¡±


    Upon thinking about this, themander¡¯s face scrunched up with fear.


    If it wasn¡¯t Ning Luo, who could it be?


    Only he and Ning Luo knew of their high school life ten years ago, but the person who sent the letter was familiar with it.


    To say the least, not only did the sender know his background, but the sender also knew about Ning Luo!


    Otherwise, how could the forged letter show Ning Luo¡¯s thoughts and emotions without ws?


    At this moment, themanderfelt his scalp go numb.


    If the sender only know his secrets, it wouldn¡¯t cause the Jiang Citymander to be so shocked.


    After all, he was merely amander, so there would definitely be some loopholes in the confidentiality of his information.


    However, Goddess Ning Luo was different.


    Ning Luo had SSS-Grade talent and was one of the top experts in Country Hua.


    Apart from the public information, all her details were absolute secrets.


    The mastermind could imitate Ning Luo perfectly, which meant they had all the information about her!


    At the same time, from the letter content, the mastermind¡¯s analysis of human nature had reached an appalling level!


    He had imitated Ning Luo¡¯s personality and tone in different periods and states and had fundamentally grasped themander¡¯s thoughts.


    The mastermind only sent a letter and a key but sessfully sent him to the hotel. And they had timed it precisely the moment before the Scale-skinned Demon made its move!


    Such a detailed n caused an image to appear in themander¡¯s mind.


    The image was pitch-ck.


    The mastermind hid perfectly in the darkness as if he was the ruler of the world, overlooking everything, using a God-level expert as a chess piece to stir up the world.


    Themander was astonished, and his heart was in turmoil.


    A feeling of numbness and helplessness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Luckily, the mastermind doesn¡¯t seem hostile towards the humans, and he is helping to save Jiang City¡­¡±


    He looked at the Scale-skinned Demon with a burning gaze.


    The Scale-skinned Demon was a high-level demon, and its ability to blend into humans was rming. Up till now, humans had only caught it once, and the reason for that was because an SSS-Grade Gemon Hunter leader had used his talent, Law of Speech. He gave up 50 years of his lifespan to catch it.


    With such a terrifying price, the leaderdid not want to use it a second time.


    But now, the mastermind had a clear grasp of the Scale-skinned Demon¡¯s movements and could even plot against him, lure him over, and kill the Scale-skinned Demon!


    Such a precise plot, deep thoughts, and terrifying methods were to the point of making one¡¯s hair stand on end!


    ¡°Why would an expert appear in a small ce like Jiang City?¡±


    Suddenly, themander¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°Perhaps, the mastermind didn¡¯t appear in Jiang City from beginning to end!


    ¡°He was only scheming from a thousand miles away!¡±


    As his thoughts reached this point, thmander turned pale with fright.


    Even though the mastermind wasn¡¯t in Jiang City, he was able to discover the Scale-skinned Demon¡¯s existence.


    What is the extent of his ability?


    Was it talent?


    Was it wisdom?


    Or perhaps, both?


    Themander could no longer think about it. The mastermind¡¯s strength had already surpassed his understanding.


    In his opinion, the mastermind behind the scenes was probably not the slightest bit weaker than the few people at the peak of humanity!


    ¡°This incident is no trifling matter! I must report it!¡±


    After themander calmed down, he immediately reported the news to the higher-ups.


    However, as he didn¡¯t know why the mastermind didn¡¯t directly reveal his identity to exin the matter of the demon, themander decided not to mention him yet.


    Hence, in themander¡¯s office, he sat in front of the screen, reporting the situation to the higher-ups of the Southern Alliance.


    ¡°I identally found traces of the Scale-skinned Demon and killed it. The corpse is behind me. Leaders, you can see it.¡±


    Themander was a little excited.


    The screen in front of him was divided into several panels, and in each panel was an existence far superior to him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a high-level demon like the Scale-skinned Demon to appear in Jiang City. I¡¯m afraid that because of the Emerald Lake Incident, your city caught the Scale-skinned Demon¡¯s attention, but I didn¡¯t expect you to kill it¡­¡±

 Chapter 243 - SSS-Grade Disaster! The Son of the

    <h4>Chapter 243: SSS-Grade Disaster! The Son of the Netherworld!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The higher-ups were stunned. Wasn¡¯t the Jiang Citymander too lucky?


    He had a Shanhai demon-hunting squad under him, which solved the problem of Emerald Lake and even the entire country¡¯skes.


    Now, he had killed a Scale-skinned Demon.


    These were two huge contributions. In a few years, themander would probably enter the upper echelons of the Southern Alliance.


    On the screen, the leaders exchanged a few words before nodding at themander. ¡°We will remind the Awakened and Demon Hunters of the various regions and cities to strengthen their defenses and surveince.


    ¡°The Southern Alliance will reward you with three special-grade merits for your contribution this time. In addition, you can choose any treasure. It is an additional reward.


    ¡°We will send amissioner to deliver the treasure. When he arrives, you can hand over the Scale-skinned Demon¡¯s corpse to him. We hope to use the corpse for research. It is a rare treasure! We only have two in the country.¡±


    The Scale-skinned Demon was rarely captured, so its research value was self-evident.


    ¡°Many thanks for your kindness!¡± Themander said.


    As his voice fell, the country leaders nodded and turned off the video.


    In the office, themanderughed out loud.


    The rewards he received this time could be said to be extremely generous. He got three special merit rewards and one treasure he could choose at will!


    It was rare even for a big shot one or two levels higher than him.


    Themander was ecstatic and smiled so wide that his mouth was crooked.


    Of course, hedidn¡¯t get carried away.


    He knew all of this was due to the mastermind behind the scenes.


    ¡°Thank you, unknown person. If you can hear what I¡¯m saying now, I¡¯m willing to work for you on the premise that I don¡¯t go against my morals or betray humanity!¡±


    Themander licked his lips. He will remember this favor.


    However, just as themander was emotional, the video call rang again.


    Themander saw it and immediately epted.


    On the screen, a middle-aged man in a military uniform appeared. His gaze was deep as he stared at the Jiang Citymander.


    ¡°Has anyone suspicious appeared in Jiang City recently?¡±


    Themander, who had just received his reward, was shocked when he heard this question.


    What did the man mean?


    Why did he ask this question?


    He was nervous. Could it be that the higher-ups already knew about the mastermind?


    Themander didn¡¯t know why the higher-ups would ask this question, but he still decided to hide it.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s nothing suspicious recently.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That does not align with the information I received.¡±


    The man in the military uniform¡¯s face darkened. The other people on the screen all turned to look at themander.


    Themander¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    The man in the military uniform on the screenughed.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t. I came to the Southern Alliance this time to investigate something.


    ¡°The Awakened recently discovered a suspected SSS-Grade Awakened that isn¡¯t registered!


    ¡°This man isn¡¯t on the humans¡¯ side. His talent is to control corpses. That¡¯s why he calls himself the Son of the Netherworld. He should have developed more than 95% of his power. Recently, he had robbed manyrge cemeteries. He even visited the cemeteries of Awakeners.


    ¡°There are also many cemeteries in the southern region with more than 20 SS-Grade generals buried there. I came to the Southern Alliance to prevent the viin from robbing cemeteries and controlling the corpses of SS-Grade generals.¡±


    Hearing that, themander was shocked.


    ¡°Someone has such a terrifying talent? It is a disaster! His talent should have already surpassed SSS-Grade!¡±


    The man in the military uniform nodded.


    ¡°Yes, he is a huge threat. If we let his zombie army take shape, humanity will definitely lose!


    ¡°Jiang Citymander! Your ability is decent. The Shanhai demon-hunting squad under you and the Scale-skinned Demon you killed had impressed me. I hope you can lead them to help solve this disaster.¡±


    Without a doubt, the military man had high hopes for the Jiang Citymander and the Shanhai demon-hunting squad.


    As they spoke, the military man showed some videos.


    In the videos were zombies controlled by the Son of the Netherworld. They all looked like ancient zombies. Some had white hair; some had ck; some had green; some had red.


    The red-haired zombies¡¯bat strength wasparable to an Alp-level expert!


    Their bodies were sturdy, and their lethality was so swift that it made one blush with shame.


    They invaded a city and killed the civilians, turning the city into a zombie paradise.


    Jiang City¡¯smander gritted his teeth. ¡°How frightening!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Could it be Mr. Mastermind?


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    Mr. Mastermind wouldn¡¯t do such a thing! He was a big shot who specialized in killing the Scale-skinned Demon!


    Themander shook his head in his heart.


    ¡°Sir, I will definitely assist you with everything to catch this evil person!¡±


    Themander was confident. After all, he had Mr. Mastermind behind him.


    No matter what SSS-Grade talent or Son of the Netherworld, he would be gravely injured if he met Mr. Mastermind!


    ¡­


    While the higher-ups of Country Hua were discussing the matter of the unknown Awakened, Lin Qiye took a rare break.


    After training hard for days, he only felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye stretched his back and was about to continue training when the Life Lantern Gem sounded in his mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You are two years and nine months old. You sessfully killed a king-level Scale-skinned Demon to change your fate through your calctions. You have changed the history of Country Hua.]


    [You have received a reward: a Yin Crow Egg. It hatches into a Yin Crow. The Yin Crow has the diting ability. It can eavesdrop on everything around it. When it matures, it can even eavesdrop on the traces of demons and share them with its master.]


    [You have received 500,000 movement points. You now have 2,450,000 points.]


    ¡°Phew ¨C the reward is here!¡±


    After sending the letter to themander¡¯s residence, Lin Qiye had been waiting for the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s reward to be distributed.


    500,000 movement points was undoubtedly a huge sum. When Lin Qiye used the Deduction of Genesis, he would be more confident and heroic!


    After all, the Empress Universe was fraught with danger, and its degree was far from what the previous few simtions couldpare.


    With the Deduction of Genesis in hand, his survival rate would be much higher with more movement points.


    In addition, other than movement points, the reward of the crow egg also made him feel pleasantly surprised.


    After hatching and being nurtured to maturity, the Yin Crow could eavesdrop on all movements within a certain range, including the existence of demons!


    It was the nemesis of demons! A walking radar!


    What good timing!


    Lin Qiye smiled. In the future, he would not have to worry about the Scale-skinned Demon or other demons good at disguising. They would be as bright as a light bulb in front of him!


    ¡°Interesting. This time, I can be considered exceptionally lucky and got a precious artifact that targets demons! Not only can I save a huge amount of movement points, but I can also exterminate evil demons!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled lightly.


    The next second, the notification sound of the Life Lantern Gem sounded in his mind again.


    [Life Lantern Gem Notificationtion: When you are three years and three months old, an unknown zombie horde has appeared outside Jiang City. The Awakened engaged in a fierce battle with the zombies and suffered a great loss. They discovered that the corpses fallen in battle would then turn into zombies!]


    [In three short days, Jiang City¡¯s Alp-level Demon Hunters were wiped out. Themander was gravely injured and infected with the corpse poison. When Jiang City was almost wiped out, the Yanjing SSS-Grade reinforcements rushed over and repelled the zombie horde.]


    [At this moment, you learned that the instigator of this incident was an SSS-Grade Awakened who imed to be the Son of the Netherworld. He had the talent to control zombies. He was a disaster-level Awakened. If the Son of the Netherworld continued to grow, the world would be in chaos.]


    [The zombie poison secretly left by the Son of the Netherworld exploded. Half of Jiang City was reduced to a zombie paradise. The Fated Empress died in this disaster. Your journey in this world has failed, and you lost yourself in space and time.]


    Hmm?


    What the hell?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s brows knitted together tightly, recalling the hint from the Life Lantern Gem in puzzlement.


    The Son of the Netherworld, an SSS-Grade Awakener?


    He could control zombies and even turn demons into zombies under his maniption?


    This ability is sick to the extreme!


    Even Lin Qiye felt that it was tricky.


    ¡°Can he control the corpse of a God-level expert? If he has a zombie army, won¡¯t he be invincible?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    His instincts told him that the danger this time was troublesome!

 Chapter 244 - Lin Qiye: Everything’s Alright if

    <h4>Chapter 244: Lin Qiye: Everything¡¯s Alright if I¡¯m More Heaven-defying Than You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    This incident would erupt when he was three years and three months old.


    In other words, less than six months remain before the disaster.


    Within six months, if Lin Qiye did not raise his strength to a certain level, he would not be able to defeat the Son of the Netherworld.


    In fact, Lin Qiye might not even be able to defeat his zombie army. After all, every Alp-level demon-hunting squad had been wiped out in three days.


    Even the Jiang Citymander was heavily injured!


    Although he was only an S-Grade talent, his development rate had already exceeded 95%, and he was infected. It meant that the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s development rate would at least exceed 90%.


    It was already tough to deal with an SSS-Grade Awakened with a development rate of over 80%. Furthermore, the Son of the Netherworld could control zombies.


    Lin Qiye definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold him off! His talent development rate was only 60%. Although he had a 10% Talent Quality Enhancement Card, using it at this time was a loss!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned. ¡°I must hurry up and train.¡±


    He knew he couldn¡¯t use someone else this time. He could only be stronger and fight against the Son of the Netherworld!


    However, a thought shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s mind before he started cultivating.


    ¡°Should I first deduce the position and identity of the Fated Empress to protect her in advance?¡±


    With this in mind, he silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Deduce her identity for me!¡±


    [This deduction involves the most important target of the Empress Universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao. It requires two million movement points. Do you want to proceed?]


    Two million points¡­ Lin Qiye was speechless.


    He only had a total of 2.45 million movement points! Lin Qiye was definitely unwilling to empty his points. After all, he would only have confidence if he had more movement points!


    Therefore, he could not perform the deduction. Otherwise, even if he found the Fated Empress, he could not guarantee that he would be able to protect her.


    Moreover, the Fated Empress was protected by the Heavenly Dao. She had her luck, so she should not die easily.


    Furthermore, he had been defying the heavens and changing his fate. To a certain extent, he could be considered to have indirectly protected her. Hence, for the time being, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t need to worry about her safety.


    Hence, Lin Qiye kept his thoughts to himself.


    He buried his head in training!


    In the first month, his talent development rate rose from 65% to 70%.


    At this point, Lin Qiye could feel that the difficulty of developing his talent had increased significantly, especially for SSS-Grade talent. Because of its high potential, it was six times more difficult to develop than an S-Grade talent and twelve times more difficult than A-grade talent.


    Even if Lin Qiye had a cheat skill and his talent was outstanding, Heavenly Thunder Annihtion¡¯s development rate had only increased from 70% to 75%.


    It was the result of his training day and night madly and with the help of three million worth of Evolvement Crystal!


    If it were anyone else, to develop 2% in two months would be a matter of gratitude to the heavens.


    However, in Lin Qiye¡¯s view, it was still not enough!


    ¡°At this rate, if I want to reach an 80% development rate, I¡¯ll need at least another five months!¡± He let out a breath.


    What hecked the most was time.


    If he couldn¡¯t reach 80% on time, then even if he used the 10% enhancement card, he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to contend against the Son of the Netherworld!


    ¡°But, do I really need to use the card?¡± Lin Qiye shook his head.


    The enhancement rate of that card was fixed at 10%.


    If he used it now, his development rate would only increase to 85%. It was still far from the Son of the Netherworld.


    It would be useless.


    And if Lin Qiye used it at 90%, he could rush to 100% and fly through the most challenging phase, saving five years of development time!


    That way, it would be the most cost-effective and perfect usage.


    After all, there were too many potential dangers in the Empress Universe. Time had be the most precious resource.


    From 90% to 100%, if he didn¡¯t use the card, it would take five to six years!


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t want to waste so much time.


    Of course, another reason he had to use it at that time was that his intuition told him that in this world, there were many exquisite existences in talent ability. For experts above SS-Grade, it was a new world when their talent development reached 100%.


    Furthermore, there were many ways to use talents, and Lin Qiye had many blind spots. For example, the Son of the Netherworld.


    He could control zombies and spread the infected virus.


    Compared to other Awakened ones, his ability was too strange.


    Whether it was a human or a demon, they could be transformed into zombies and controlled by his ability.


    The structure of a human and a demon was different. How did the Son of the Netherworld manage to control bothpletely?


    Moreover, the Life Lantern Gem also mentioned that he had turned the entire Jiang City citizens into zombies.


    Was it because of his terrifying spiritual power or his talent?


    His control ability was so exaggerated¡­ It could be said to be heaven-defying.


    One had to know that Jiang City had a poption of ten million.


    Ten million people had all turned into white-haired zombies, and there were even red-haired zombies. Just thinking about that scene made him shudder.


    In addition, the most threatening matter was that he could control a zombie army. If he got hold of a God-level expert, would he be able to rely on a God-level army to kill an SSS-Grade Awakener?


    Those zombies did not know fatigue and were not afraid of death.


    Lin Qiye frowned. The danger was right before him, but his talent development rate had only reached 75%.


    If he were to face the Son of the Netherworld head-on, he would definitely die!

 Chapter 245 - Lin Qiye: Everything’s Alright if

    <h4>Chapter 245: Lin Qiye: Everything¡¯s Alright if I¡¯m More Heaven-defying Than You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    How should he deal with it?


    Lin Qiye furrowed his brows, pinched his knuckles, and fell into a deep ponder.


    He thought for a moment and obtained the public record of the Son of the Netherworld using his special authority from the Demon Hunter Forum.


    ¡°He once destroyed a city but was hunted down by the champions of Project Sky?


    ¡°It seems that a majority of his main forces have been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Many of the zombies were killed, and he disappeared without a trace. Therefore, he should be used to relying on zombies to fight, and he won¡¯t act rashly. This time, the purpose he went south was to find corpses and refine them.


    ¡°And the ces with the most corpses are cemeteries and mass graves¡­


    ¡°If I were the Son of the Netherworld, I would definitely go to those ces and secretly refine zombies.¡±


    Lin Qiye put himself in the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s shoes to think about his possible actions.


    ¡°Ha¡­ You want corpses, do you? If you don¡¯t have corpses, can you still refine zombies?¡± Lin Qiye suddenly sneered.


    A thought arose in his heart.


    ¡°Since you need corpses to recruit zombies, I¡¯ll first destroy all the corpses in the vicinity of Jiang City! Without corpses, what can you do?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    Doing evil things?


    He will be worse than the viins. If he did everything the Son of the Netherworld wanted to do in advance and left them with nothing, wouldn¡¯t that be enough?


    Lin Qiye thought of a solution.


    And so, for the next few weeks, Lin Qiye took advantage of the time when his parents, uncles, and aunts went out to work.


    He put on a mask and sneaked out of Jiang City, then spread his wings and flew like lightning outside the city.


    With Jiang City as the center, Lin Qiye swept the corpses within a 300-mile radius.


    Mass graves, cemeteries, and battle sites. Lin Qiye visited all of them.


    He didn¡¯t even let off the ancestral graves someone had visited recently. He dug out all the corpses and used lightning to annihte them into ashes.


    He even sneaked into a few thousand-year tombs that had been protected and dug out the rotten remains inside. He turned them into nothingness.


    ¡°If you feel offended, take revenge on the Son of the Netherworld!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t take action in advance, you¡¯ll be his ve puppets when that guyes over. At that time, all of your descendants will be victims.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was cold. He whispered a few words and then disappeared without a trace.


    His talent had reached 75%, and he sneaked into viges to dig graves again.


    Therefore, three days after he had finished all the digging work, his actions were discovered by others.


    ¡°Not good! All the graves near Jiang City have been dug up!¡±


    Within a few hours, all the residents soon found out that their ancestral graves had been dug up.


    Curses flew everywhere, and even the Jiang Citymander was rmed.


    The situation escted. Themanderwas stunned.


    ¡°How can this be? I¡¯ve been patrolling the area recently. Why didn¡¯t I find anything?¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on themander¡¯s forehead.


    How could he have known that Lin Qiye had super intuition? Lin Qiye could perfectly avoid his detection and the patrol team!


    It wasn¡¯t something that Jiang City¡¯smander could understand.


    He felt his heart numb and immediately video-called his superior at the Southern Alliance.


    ¡°Sir, I¡­ All the tombs within 300 miles of Jiang City have been dug up!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Li, wearing a uniform, was stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. There aren¡¯t many tombs in Jiang City. Why would he target Jiang City? Could it be that there¡¯s a thousand-year tomb near Jiang City?¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s expression was solemn.


    However, themander felt a little awkward.


    ¡°I discovered that the corpses were all destroyed. Furthermore, the surroundings cracked with lightning. Lightning seems to be able to restrain zombies. Based on this situation, I think an expert is sabotaging the n of the Son of Netherworld.¡±


    As he said this, themander suddenly froze. He realized that he had let the cat out of the bag.


    Xiao Li, on the other hand, was keenly aware of themander¡¯s subtle expression.


    He roared andused the interrogation method.


    His roar contained his supernatural talent.


    ¡°You seem to know this expert?! Speak! I will be lenient if you confess!¡±


    Themander¡¯s heart trembled.


    ¡°I¡­ I do know him, but I¡¯ve never met him before. The reason why I could kill the Scale-skinned Demon was that this mastermind was secretlymanding me. He knows all of the Scale-skinned Demon¡¯s actions¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Li¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. His heart was in turmoil.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a mysterious expert? If he¡¯s so powerful, why didn¡¯t he enter Project Sky? Why didn¡¯t he show himself? Is there some secret behind him?¡±


    ¡°Xu Xiaoshuang! If wee into contact with this mysterious man again, we must recruit him. Our country needs such an expert! We can give him any benefits he wants!¡±


    Xiao Li reminded seriously.


    Themander hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°Alright, monitor Jiang City properly. I¡¯m also in charge of the overall situation here. As long as the Son of the Netherworld appears, I¡¯ll immediately send reinforcements!


    ¡°However, you have to be extremely careful. After all¡­ the enemy has an SSS-Grade talent. His talent is strange, and he is cunning. I have no idea which city he will appear in! I can only wait for him to appear before sending reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°I will, Officer Xiao!¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Son of the Netherworld had already reached Jiang City.

 Chapter 246 - Lin Qiye: Everything’s Alright if

    <h4>Chapter 246: Lin Qiye: Everything¡¯s Alright if I¡¯m More Heaven-defying Than You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The Son of the Netherworld had a pale face, and his facial features looked like they had been worked on by a mortician. His eyes were strange, and his lips slightly pursed.


    At this moment, his gaze was gloomy.


    ¡°Jiang City is located in the middle of the Southern Alliance. It¡¯s not strong, and it¡¯s also the starting point of the Emerald Lake Incident. I¡¯ll make a mess here and attract enough attention. Then, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to run to Jin Ling. I can totally catch them off guard. It is a diversionary tactic!


    ¡°Let¡¯s start from here! I¡¯ll infect half of the city and make them send a group of experts as reinforcements!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld chuckled. He followed the rotten smell and rushed towards a tomb.


    However, when he approached the tomb, he suddenly felt that the dead and Yin energy in the tomb had been destroyed.


    There were even strands of lightning aura that made him ufortable.


    These auras made the Son of the Netherworld realize that something was wrong.


    ¡°B*stard! Who¡¯s causing trouble?¡± Herushed towards the second tomb.


    The next second, hecursed and crawled out of the tomb, sting the tomb into a huge pit.


    ¡°Someone destroyed the tomb before me. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the heavens? B*stard!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was so disgusted.


    ¡°Is this targeting me? But no one knew I wasing!


    ¡°It must be a coincidence!¡±


    However, the Son of the Netherworld swept through all the cemeteries and mass graves within a 300-mile radius but discovered no corpses at all.


    They were all destroyed by lightning.


    ¡°F*ck! Where did this b*starde from? Do you want to snatch the business of a dead person? At the very least, I left aplete corpse for them, but you turned them into ashes? Even the heavens would be angered!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was so disgusted that he cursed.


    He was so furious that his hair stood on end, and his face turned even paler as if he was a corpseing alive.


    But in the next second, he calmed down.


    ¡°If this person isn¡¯t crazy, he must have already known of my existence since he was destroying corpses¡­ that¡¯s why he made such a move against me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know which city I¡¯m going to, but he knew ahead of time. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t be underestimated! Combined with the Emerald Lake Incident and the Scale-skinned Demon¡¯s death, there must be an invisible hand controlling everything!¡±


    As his thoughts came to this point, the Son of the Netherworld broke out in cold sweat as if a ray of light was on his back. He felt like a pair of eyes were staring at him at all times.


    Things are not looking good!


    There was an expert in the city!


    He instantly became alert. He was unwilling to meet an expert head-on.


    With an expert hiding in the dark, he had to retreat. Experts good at ying tactics all had a dirty heart!


    Besides, Jiang City¡¯s graveyard waspletely destroyed. He didn¡¯t have the army to invade again.


    ¡°I¡¯d better target another city. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to offend this one!¡±


    While talking to himself, the Son of the Netherworld quickly fled into the distance.


    When he couldn¡¯t even see the shadow of Jiang City anymore, the Son of the Netherworld turned his head unwillingly.


    ¡°Wait for me to rise for some time, then I¡¯lle back and kill you. No matter what kind of expert you are behind the scenes, I¡¯ll still refine you into a zombie!¡±


    Not long after the Son of the Netherworld fled into the distance, the Life Lantern Gemrang in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind at the right time.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You are three years and three months old. You have ruined the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s n. He has changed his location.]


    [You have obtained a Talent Ability Derivative Card. After using it, your talent will randomly receive a new derivative ability and will take effect immediately. Do you want to use it?]


    Oh!


    Derivative ability!


    Lin Qiye was on the path of invincibility, and he would not stop running!


    He would be leveling up his ability!


    Lin Qiye smiled. Derivative ability was amazing.


    It was equivalent to leveling up a supernatural talent.


    He didn¡¯t know how much it would level up. Hopefully, it will be a powerful derivative ability!


    Lin Qiye prayed in his heart and took out the Talent Ability Derivative Card!

 Chapter 247 - SSS-Grade! Thunder God Aspect!

    <h4>Chapter 247: SSS-Grade! Thunder God Aspect!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye was not an indecisive person. He did not hesitate to use his Talent Ability Derivative Card.


    The moment he used the card, it quickly turned into a golden ray of light and fused into Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    An indescribable sense offort seeped into his soul and swept through Lin Qiye¡¯s limbs and bones!


    He could clearly feel that the Spirit and Qi in his body were tugged in an instant, undergoing an earth-shaking change as if their quality had increased!


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°It seems this is a special opportunity in a simtion, directly improving my Dao bone. As expected of this world!¡±


    Lin Qiye was pleasantly surprised as he felt the changes in his body.


    His original Dao bone was just lightning, full of destruction that made people despair.


    But now, the Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone had a trace of a protective attribute. It was a kind of spell that was born!


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Thunder God Aspect?¡±


    After he felt the spell flowing in his blood, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. He immediately collected his thoughts and sank his mind into his consciousness.


    Lin Qiye looked at a giant sculpture floating in his consciousness. It was transparent, and its body was flowing with purplish-blue light.


    The sculpture was tall and slender. It was the same as Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    However, its body was covered in ayer of exquisite and dense scales. The scales were like dragon scales, giving off a tyrannical and intimidating aura.


    On his shoulder, adragon¡¯s head looked over.


    Meanwhile, the sculpture¡¯s right hand gently supported the pitch-ck long saber.


    The sculpture stood in the center of his consciousness. Lightning surged around it, making it seem like a God from the heavens, awe-inspiring and invible.


    Lin Qiye sensed the connection between the sculpture and himself and immediately knew. All he needed to do was gather the power of lightning and draw out every detail of the sculpture. Once it was filled with the power of lightning, he could summon the sculpture to strengthen himself.


    If his sculpture wasn¡¯t broken, his real body wouldn¡¯t be destroyed!


    ¡°If my sculpture is intact, physical and magic damage won¡¯t be able to hurt me? Is this the Thunder God Aspect?! Is it really not another SSS-Grade talent?¡±


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath. He was too surprised.


    There was no doubt about it. The Thunder God Aspect was an ultimate defensive measure!


    The Thunder God Aspect would summon the sculpture inside him.


    All the enemy¡¯s damage would be absorbed by it at the first instance. If the sculpture wasn¡¯t broken through, Lin Qiye himself wouldn¡¯t be harmed!


    Such a defensive method could be said to be heaven-defying!


    In addition to its powerful defensive ability, the sculpture could change its form freely in theory.


    As long as he had enough lightning power, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to expand the sculpture to tens of thousands of meters.


    Simrly, if the user¡¯s control ability were precise enough, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to turn his sculpture into a sparrow or even a needle.


    How domineering would it be for him to expand his sculpture to tens of thousands of meters, looking down on the mountains and sea, trampling over everything, and making an army of millions seem like ants beneath him?


    The army could only look up to him. No matter how hard they attacked, they could not break his sculpture. They could only feel a deep sense of despair.


    Of course, the miniaturized sculpture also had unimaginable power.


    After shrinking in size, it would have more agile mobility and could be used as a sneak-attack weapon.


    At that time, it could transform into a bird and turn into a bullet to pierce the enemy¡¯s heart.


    This attack method would probably make any opponent tremble in fear.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the Thunder God Aspect alone would be an SSS-Grade talent!


    Now that the two SSS-Grade talents werebined, along with the divine ability Deduction of Genesis, invincibility was right in front of Lin Qiye!


    At this moment, Lin Qiye smiled. His heart felt refreshed and rxed.


    ¡°I must bring back the Thunder God Aspect! Compared to the Gold-tier defensive martial art, Golden Rainbow Bell, the Thunder God Aspect is definitely peak diamond-tier. Not only can it defend, but it also has lethality.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t bring it back, I¡¯ll lose a billion movement points!¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a breath. The conviction in his heart became even more firm.


    The main world was extremely dangerous!


    The Painted-skin Demon was even more dangerous than the Scale-skinned Demon. Outside Star City, the Hydra Demon was still eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    If he didn¡¯t bring back the good stuff, Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t be able to establish a foothold in the main world!


    ¡°Regardless of the ability to control lightning or the Thunder God Aspect, I have to bring them back!¡±


    Lin Qiye thought to himself. No one could stop him!


    However, he also knew that if he wanted to take away those treasures, he still needed to obtain an SSS-grade rating and save the Fated Empress.


    Hence, in this simtion,he had to solve all the problems perfectly!


    No one could stop him from changing this world! He would kill any God that stood in his way!


    Even if Zeus came to block his way, Lin Qiye would still smash his head into pieces!


    As his thoughts reached this point, faith rose within him.


    At this moment, the Life Lantern Gem suddenly resounded in his mind.


    [Life Lantern Gem Notification: You are three years and nine months old. Country Hua¡¯s Southern Alliance was in turmoil, and the Scale-skinned Demon invaded 26 cities, turning them into a demon paradise. The humans suffered heavy losses. Jiang City became a base for humans to fight against demons.]


    [Arge number of Awakened fled to Jiang City, making it tougher to manage. Many leaders descended from the sky, and there were even top-tier experts from Yan Jing.]


    [For some reason, the Shanhai demon-hunting squad had offended a higher-up. All members were locked up in prison, and themander was demoted. You resisted, but a peak God-level expert suppressed you, and you died without a ce to bury you.]

 Chapter 248 - SSS-Grade! Thunder God Aspect!

    <h4>Chapter 248: SSS-Grade! Thunder God Aspect!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye was expressionless when he listened to the notification.


    He was already used to it.


    After all, the Empress Universe was extremely dangerous and unique.


    There was no way to cultivate here. There were only natural talents and special abilities. Furthermore, with the great prosperity of demons and devils, even the Heavenly Dao would be eroded. One could imagine how creepy it was.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s life had been fraught with misfortune, and he was already used to it.


    He had long since sensed that a great cmity would arrive every three months.


    Therefore, his face was calm, and he was only thinking silently.


    Without a doubt, the suppression of a peak God-level expert was a great cmity.


    However, thanks to Lin Qiye¡¯s wisdom, there were still six months left before the disaster happened.


    In other words, Lin Qiye bought himself three more months, allowing him to face this matter more readily.


    ¡°However, six months is still not enough. By then, I should be able to reach the semi-god level.


    ¡°But the problem is that the powerhouse who suppressed me is a peak God-level expert from Yan Jing! He must be SS-Grade and above. His talent development rate must be at least 98%. He might even have some special abilities. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed to death.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    Six monthster, he would be at the semi-god level, and he had the support of the Thunder God Aspect.


    Since he could still be suppressed, meaning that the other party must be a veteran powerhouse.


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t beat him in a fight, and I can¡¯t run away either. Then, the only way is to stall for time. And there¡¯s only one way to stall for time-


    ¡°I¡¯ll let this expert have no reason toe to Jiang City!¡±


    Lin Qiye immediately grasped the key to solving the situation.


    If the twenty-six cities weren¡¯t destroyed, Jiang City wouldn¡¯t stand out. If the expert wanted toe, he would have to find an excuse.


    And while he was searching for an excuse, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation could still improve further.


    To Lin Qiye, time was the most precious. If he had a few more months, he would definitely be able to rush to the level where he could crush the other party!


    Therefore, what Lin Qiye was fighting for was time!


    ¡°ording to the prompt, twenty-six cities have been invaded by the Scale-skinned Demon¡­ If I can find all of them, everything will be fine.


    ¡°With my first experience, I can definitely find them quickly. The demons are usually in the mission centers or a ce that can be in close contact with the Awakened ones¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled lightly. ¡°As long as I can expose them, I can stall at least another three months!¡±


    His gaze burned, and he immediately copied the search method he used in Jiang City and gathered all the information he could find.


    If he couldn¡¯t find any information, he would use Deduction of Genesis to get the means of hacking. After he got it, he would use the same method to search and try to find the Scale-skinned Demon.


    Hence, in the next three months, Lin Qiye focused on his training while he started to gather information about the cities infiltrated by the Scale-skinned Demon.


    Using the Deduction of Genesis, he quickly became the mastermind behind the scenes.


    He quietly monitored all the information about the cities.


    Whether it was ordinary civilians, Awakened ones, Demon Hunters, city officials, or jobs in close contact with the Awakened, Lin Qiye checked them out one by one.


    The main targets were naturally the jobs in contact with the higher-ups of the human race.


    Lin Qiye put himself into the Scale-skinned Demon¡¯s shoes and selected potential targets.


    And so, the people of the 26 cities were ssified by Lin Qiye into three levels of possibility. Heavy, middle, and light.


    For these suspicious people, Lin Qiye went through them repeatedly.


    For three months, his workload made one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    However, Lin Qiye was already used to it.


    There was nothing much to say.


    After all, he had super intuition and the blessing of the Gold-tier Wisdom Card.


    He could determine whether the other party was infected or not through many details.


    Hence, during the day, he worked hard to train his talent. At night, Lin Qiye would spend some time in the vast crowd looking for traces of the Scale-skinned Demon.


    Whenever Lin Qiye began to search for traces of the Scale-skinned Demon, he was like a God.


    All data and images became Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes and ears, eavesdropping on the situation for him.


    Of course, if the Yin Crow hatched, Lin Qiye could save a lot of effort. However, that egg hasn¡¯t moved an inch.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    Suddenly, a skilled socialite in the video caught his attention.


    ¡°I¡¯ve caught one! A courtesan, is it? It is indeed the identity that the Scale-skinned Demon likes.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Lin Qiye paused the videos and locked his gaze on the courtesan.


    She was hidden very well, but there was something wrong with her expression just now.


    That expression did not belong to her identity or her human and social ss.


    Lin Qiye recorded all the information about her identity in his notebook.


    Then, he made his move again and found a few more Scale-skinned Demons.


    Now, it was nothing challenging for Lin Qiye to find the Scale-skinned Demon.


    Although they were good at disguising and were almost the same as humans, demons were still demons after all, and there was always a slight difference between them and humans.


    As long as one paid attention to it, their disguise could be easily seen through!


    Thus, in the first month, Lin Qiye found four Scale-skinned Demons.


    His talent development rate also reached 75%.


    In the second month, he had already caught all the Scale-skinned Demons in thirteen cities.


    His talent development rate also broke through to 76%.

 Chapter 249 - SSS-Grade! Thunder God Aspect!

    <h4>Chapter 249: SSS-Grade! Thunder God Aspect!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In the third month, he had identified all the hidden Scale-skinned Demons in the cities.


    Lin Qiye had more time to train, and his talent development rate had reached 77%.


    In the room, Lin Qiye sat in front of hisptop, his fingers tapping on the table. ¡°Next, I just need to make a move!¡±


    ording to the original trajectory, the Scale-skinned Demons would make a move three monthster.


    It would be a heavy blow to the humans.


    But now¡­ Lin Qiye smiled coldly.


    ¡°To make the citymanders make a move, I will need to use Jiang City¡¯smander.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. He was the mastermind behind the scenes and couldn¡¯t make a move personally.


    Hence, the most suitable person to pass on the news was the Jiang Citymander.


    After all, Jiang City had resolved the crisis of the demonic invasion one after another recently. The reputation of themander was gradually known by other cities.


    Using his name, a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore the information he provided.


    ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let you get hurt emotionally. Make a trip for me!¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but grin. To give a man false hope was cruel. He also couldn¡¯t bear it.


    So this time, Lin Qiye was prepared to give some benefits to the Jiang Citymander.


    With this thought in mind, he put on a mask and silently arrived at themander¡¯s Mansion, handing a USB drive to the doorman.


    When themander received the USB drive, he immediately watched it.


    His hair stood on end, and he was covered in a cold sweat!


    Themander immediately opened his ount and used the points encryption and official encryption to send a message to twenty-six other citymanders.


    He told them all the information Lin Qiye gave.


    A few secondster, the citymanders of the other twenty-six cities suddenly sat up straight, and their expressions changed.


    ¡°Scale-skinned Demons! Have they been captured? Jiang Citymander, did you do this?¡±


    ¡°It is too unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°What kind of luck have you had recently to be able to do such a heaven-defying achievement!¡±


    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be promoted!¡±


    ¡°This time, you have made a great contribution!¡±


    Themanders were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe so many Scale-skinned Demons were lurking around.


    But after they saw the details marked in the data and all kinds of decisive analysis, they realized something was wrong.


    At the same time, deep in their hearts, they felt fear.


    They let out a deep breath, and their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The next moment, they immediately brought their trusted aides to hunt down the Scale-skinned Demons.


    And when they went to capture them, Lin Qiye sat behind the scenes andquietly watched everything.


    What made Lin Qiye feel at ease was that everymander was swift and decisive. They did not give the Scale-skinned Demon a chance to defend themselves and would directly take action.


    And when the captured Scale-skinned Demon saw that themanders wereing menacingly with a clear purpose, they knew they were exposed.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why are we exposed? Was it the mastermind from Jiang City?¡±


    The Scale-skinned Demons immediately realized that something was wrong.


    They had already been notified that a high-level Scale-skinned Demon in Jiang City was killed.


    Therefore, they nned toy low for a few months.


    But why were they still seen through?


    They couldn¡¯t believe it, and their faces twisted with hatred. They immediately turned around and started to run.


    However, the citymanders were already prepared.


    They came to kill the demons, so the Scale-skinned Demon only fled a small distance before they were quickly suppressed. Their corpsesy quietly on the ground, causing themanders to sweat profusely.


    ¡°They really are demons! Jiang City¡¯smander is a genius!¡±


    Hence, a dayter, good news spread throughout Country Hua.


    ¡°Bian City¡¯s victory report! Bian City¡¯smander found the Scale-skinned Demon and killed them!¡±


    ¡°Xia Hai City¡¯s victory report! Xia Hai¡¯smander found the Scale-skinned Demon and killed them!¡±


    ¡°Shang Rao City¡¯s victory report! Shang Rao¡¯smander found the scaly-skinned demons and killed them!¡±


    ¡­


    In the Southern war zone, twenty-six victory reports had shocked Country Hua!


    All themanders had received a great achievement. They were excited and didn¡¯t dare to forget the kindness of the Jiang Citymander.


    They agreed to report the matter and praised him without hesitation.


    ¡°The Jiang Citymander is a role model for us!¡±


    ¡°If not for his reminder this time, Bian City would probably be reduced to and of demons in a few days!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Jiang Citymander is truly a genius! In the future, he will definitely soar into the sky!¡±


    The voices of praise from all sides spread throughout Country Hua.


    This day was the day of suffering for the Scale-skinned Demons.


    Twenty-six of them were killed.


    It was something that human history did not dare to imagine.


    The Southern Alliance was ecstatic. Yan Jing was even more shocked.


    Even the higher-ups of the Demon-hunting Alliance and officials were shocked by this matter.


    For a time, the human Awakeners and the demon-hunting squads were in an unprecedentedly spirited mood.


    Everyone was full of confidence for the future. They also knew that the biggest contributor to this operation was Jiang City¡¯smander.


    ¡°The Jiang Citymander is mighty!¡±


    ¡°The Jiang Citymander is awesome!¡±


    ¡°With him around, there¡¯s no need for us humans to worry about the future of our race!¡±


    After this incident, worshippers of the Jiang Citymander appeared in all the city districts.


    However, as the main ¡°contributor,¡± the Jiang Citymander was extremely nervous.


    He sucked in a breath of cold air and bowed to the sky.


    ¡°God, it¡¯s really not my doing, but the expert behind the scenes! It is killing me!¡±


    He looked at the news that kept ying. The Jiang Citymander¡¯s heart pounded wildly. He panted heavily, and his palm sliding on the screen could not help but tremble.


    The credit was too great, and he could not bear it!


    ¡°Mr. Mastermind! You have the highest credit, and I will definitely be at your service.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know if the mastermind could hear him, themander was still sincere.

 Chapter 250 - Extinction of the Human Race?

    <h4>Chapter 250: Extinction of the Human Race?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    On the other side, at the Southern Alliance, a group of high-ranking officials gathered in a hall.


    Xiao Li, wearing a military uniform and had a bleak aura, stood in front of the conference table.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all heard the news, have you? The Scale-skinned Demons hiding in 26 cities have been captured.


    ¡°Moreover, the mastermind behind the scenes has never appeared in the process.


    ¡°That is to say, the mastermind is hiding in the dark, but he can do everything.¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s expression was a little strange. There was disbelief, but more than that, there was reverence.


    To capture 26 Scale-skinned Demons without making a sound was truly terrifying.


    Humans had never done such a feat before.


    One could only say that the mastermind was an expert.


    At the meeting table, all the higher-ups felt their scalps go numb.


    ¡°If this expert is an ally, he is a huge help. If he is an enemy, he is a nightmare for humans! He is probably a hundred times harder to deal with than the Son of the Netherworld.¡±


    The higher-ups of the Southern Alliance came to an agreement and looked at each other.


    ¡°He managed to find the Scale-skinned Demons hiding in 26 cities at once. He is not a devil like the Son of theherworld. As for why he did not show himself, it is quite strange. Could it be that he is fighting with someone else?¡±


    ¡°Or his target is the Winged Wolf King or the Demon Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Are there really humans who can fight against these two emperor beasts without burning their lifespan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The mastermind has not revealed himself for so long. It makes me feel uneasy.¡±


    ¡°Should we search for him?¡±


    Hearing that, Xiao Li snorted coldly.


    ¡°I advise you not to do anything stupid! That expert¡¯s strength is unfathomable! Judging from his current actions, he is at least friendly to the human side. If we offend him, it will be a loss for Country Hua. Let¡¯s wait for him to show himself. The temper of an expert is still unknown, so don¡¯t act rashly.


    ¡°If I find out that any of you dare to act recklessly, I¡¯ll wipe out your family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. This matter involves the future of the human race! Even if the higher-ups of Yan Jing came to y tricks, I would still kill them!¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s words made the group of higher-ups suddenly break out in a sweat.


    For a moment, they were submissive and didn¡¯t dare to have ill intentions.


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± They answered seriously.


    Xiao Li nodded with a faint smile.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the western wilderness¡¯s ck fog, dozens of strange-looking demons gathered.


    ¡°The chess pieces our race painstakingly arranged were uprooted easily! It¡¯s a heavy loss¡­¡± The sinister voice made people shudder.


    The voice came from a snake-like Scale-skinned Demon. Its voice was restrained, but it was on the verge of fury.


    ¡°The concealment methods of our race can be said to be wless. Since the other party could urately find every hidden one, they must have terrifying insight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw the Emerald Lake Incident in Jiang City and the king-level Scale-skinned Demon incident. It was all that guy¡¯s doing!¡±


    ¡°When did the human side have such a powerful expert?¡±


    ¡°We must report the recent situation in detail and dig him out! I must pull out his tendons, skin him, and dismember him into thousands of pieces!¡±


    The leaders of the demons were shocked and furious.


    They didn¡¯t expect the human race could produce such a terrifying expert even after the Heavenly Dao had been devoured.


    ¡°From all sources, that guy should be hiding in Jiang City.¡±


    ¡°Investigate! Send someone to investigate immediately!¡±


    ¡°Although the Heavenly Dao has been destroyed, that guy is likely to be a variable. We must not let him live no matter what!¡±


    The demons looked in the direction of Jiang City from afar.


    Over there, Lin Qiye was like a mastermind controlling the world from behind the scenes. He hid in the darkness, making it difficult for people to see his face and what his next move would be.


    The morale of humans soared, and their confidence grew.


    The demonic n also restrained themselves and no longer sent their nsmen here to die.


    The situation on the human side was bright. It was as if they were about to enter a new era.


    In the blink of an eye, another three months passed.


    Lin Qiye, who was wholeheartedly training, had developed his unique talent to 80%.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally entered the Incarnation Realm! If I get an SSS Grade, I can enter the Incarnation Realm in the main world! However, I don¡¯t have enough movement points. I need to obtain a top-tier treasure and sell it in the main world.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded to himself and stood in the training room.


    The power in his body circted in his meridians, blood vessels, limbs, and bones.


    ¡°My current strength is enough to destroy a city with ease.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. The thunder surging in his body was huge. It wasparable to Emerald Lake.


    Of course, it was not the real fighting strength of the semi-god level as the suppression of the Empress Universe¡¯sws was too great.


    Lin Qiye was like a mage now.


    Hisbat strength was equivalent to a nuclear bomb. He could be Godly by relying on his strength alone in the human camp.


    However, his defense was still a little weak!


    Therefore, Lin Qiye did not think that he was invincible.


    After all, in the Empress Universe, it was too easy for a God to fall!


    Moreover, Lin Qiye was only at the initial stage of the semi-god level, and his strength was not enough to crush his opponent.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye did not rx.


    ¡°This world has already lost the protection of the Heavenly Dao, and the level of danger has risen sharply. Even if one develops their talent to 100%, they could still be killed.


    After all¡­ The strength of the physical body is limited. Humans cannotpete with demons in terms of physique.


    A weak physical body has always been a disadvantage for humans. Once one is attacked by arge number of God-level demons, even if one¡¯s realm is several levels higher, there¡¯s still a risk of death.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    Of course, he could solve this fatal w because he had the Thunder God Aspect!


    As long as he could develop it to 100%, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about defense.


    If the sculpture wasn¡¯t broken, his physical body would not sustain any damage!


    However, his ns with the Thunder God Aspect had to be dyed a little.


    At the current stage, Lin Qiyefocused on attacking.


    He had to develop the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion to 90% and then use the enhancement card to increase it to 100%.


    It was also toy the foundation for the Thunder God Aspect. After all, he would only have enough energy to support the Thunder God Aspect¡¯s consumption when the power of thunder was sufficient.


    ¡°Next, I only need to train madly and develop my talent to 90%¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye made his goal clear, and his fighting spirit rose.


    However, in the next second, a notification sounded in his mind.


    [Life Lantern Gem Notification: You are four years old. You have passed six months safely, but an even bigger storm is brewing.]


    [Because you have changed history several times, the demonic race and the Winged Wolf Tribe have decided tounch a final attack! They have reached an unprecedented consensus on immediately exterminating the human race. Thus, the two races have joined forces!]


    [Note: This time, the Winged Wolf Royal Family¡¯s genius crown prince has awakened from his four years of slumber. He has reached a perfect consensus with the demonic race. The two races have put aside their differences andunched a war of extermination against the human race.]


    [The pir of the human race, an SSS-Grade powerhouse, used his talent, Law of Speech, and gave up twenty years of his lifespan. He risked his death and extended the human race by one year. A yearter, the human race was exterminated.]


    ¡®Hmm?¡¯


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Am I too heaven-defying? It led to the coboration of the Demon Emperor royal family and the Winged Wolf royal family. They want to tten the human race¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned deeply. ording to the original plot, the humans had two external enemies, the Demon Emperor and Winged Wolf Tribe.


    Each of them alone could destroy the human race.


    However, the battle between the two parties was obvious. They hate each other even more than they resented humans.


    However, Lin Qiye did not expect that because he changed history, the two sides joined forces.


    His gaze became slightly solemn.


    ¡°Three months? It¡¯s still difficult for me to crush them in three months¡­¡±

 Chapter 251 - Did the Plan Fail?

    <h4>Chapter 251: Did the n Fail?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In three months, it was impossible to rely on Lin Qiye alone to resist thebined forces of the Winged Wolf Royal Family and the Demon Emperor!


    Before the Thunder God Aspect reached 100%, it would be a dream to be able to fight them.


    Even if he reached 100% of the Thunder God Aspect, it was no easy task.


    After all, the demon race and Winged Wolf Tribe were too strong.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that in the Empress Universe, no one could solve the situation if the two races worked together!


    The SSS-Grade talent Law of Speech sounded exaggerated, but was it useful?


    Exhausting all of his lifespan only dyed the disaster by a year.


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    ¡°The Law of Speech¡¯s talent user must have used his talent many years ago and bought some time for the humans to catch their breath.


    ¡°However, the demon race and Winged Wolf Tribe also know the consequences of this ability, so they didn¡¯t oppress the humans too much. Instead, they slowly devoured us like boiling a frog in warm water. From time to time, they would kill a few geniuses and then wait for the expert to die.


    ¡°Now, my appearance has made the demon race and Winged Wolf Tribe more vignt than ever. Disaster has arrived.¡±


    ¡°The alliance of the two races is really fierce and unstoppable.¡±


    Even Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn.


    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t think of a way to change this major event. It was too difficult!


    Whether it was the demons or the Winged Wolf Royal Family, the humans would be annihted if they were to single-handedly attack.


    Now, with the alliance of the two races, it would be easier to destroy the humans!


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly. He never thought that changing fate one after another would cause its counterattack to be so fierce.


    Thinking carefully, such a heaven-defying change of fate would indeed cause it to copse.


    At first, the Emerald Lake Incident resolved the n of the demons to attack Jiang City from within directly.


    Then, the king-level Scale-skinned Demon hiding in Jiang City was dug out and killed.


    And then, Scale-skinned Demons hiding in 26 cities were uprooted.


    It was clearly telling the demons and the Winged Wolf Royal Family that there was an unprecedented genius rising from the human side.


    If they didn¡¯t get rid of him, he would be a huge problem!


    One had to know that Lin Qiye, the mastermind behind the scenes, didn¡¯t leak a single trace of his whereabouts from the beginning to the end.


    He did not evene into contact with the demons.


    Even so, the ns that the demons had been preparing for a long time to devour the humans¡¯ strength were still easily foiled.


    During those sessive events, the humans did not lose much of theirbat strength, but they lost many of their elite Scale-skinned Demons.


    Facing the mysterious mastermind behind the scenes, whether it was the demons or the Winged Wolf Royal Family were all a little restless.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that the two races were afraid of the human side. They were worried that when they fought each other, the human race would take the opportunity to develop.


    At that time, the humans would reap the benefits from their fight! Thinking of it was disgusting!


    Therefore, with amon enemy, the two races would unite.


    ¡­


    Guessing the motive for the two races to unite, Lin Qiye¡¯s brows furrowed deeper.


    ¡°At this stage, my development of the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion has reached 80%, and my Thunder God Aspect has reached 25%¡­ I am unable to resist the armies of the two races.¡±


    Under the alliance of two strong races, the humans had no chance of winning!


    ¡°There are only six months left. I have to think of a solution quickly.¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was deep.


    The situation was grim.


    Time was pressing!


    He had to think of a solution as soon as possible. It would be best if the two races fell out and fought each other.


    It would buy humanity enough time.


    Otherwise, Lin Qiye could not take away his control over lightning. The Thunder God Aspect¡¯s heaven-defying ability would also be left behind here.


    To bring the treasures back to the main world, Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts spun rapidly.


    ¡°I have to know my enemies inside out first in order to defeat them. First, I¡¯ll investigate the Winged Wolf Tribe¡¯s situation¡­¡±


    In war, information was crucial!


    When facing an enemy, one was most afraid of not even knowing the enemy¡¯s strengths and weaknesses.


    Thus, Lin Qiye swiftly began to gather detailed information about the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    This time, he used the Deduction of Genesis to get ess to Country Hua¡¯s top-level confidential information and searched everything about the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    One by one, documents and videos shed in front of him.


    Lin Qiye analyzed the information.


    The hierarchy of the Winged Wolf Tribe was clear.


    The strength of the blue-winged was probably equivalent to the Golden Core Realm; the ones with red wings were the Nascent Soul Realm; the white wings were the Embodier Realm; the ck wings were the Incarnation Realm.


    Apart from that, Lin Qiye noticeda special message.


    Although the message was short, it was serious.


    The most talented ck-Winged Wolf King of the Winged Wolf Tribe, the Wind Emperor, had just woken from its slumber.


    ¡°Woke up?


    ¡°Did it sleep for three years because of insomnia?¡±


    Lin Qiye opened the image of the Wind Emperor andstudied it carefully.


    The Winged-Wolf Tribe had fleshy wings with the same structure as bats, covered with diamonds.


    As the ck-Winged Wolf King, it was also a God-level expert.


    The Wind Emperor¡¯s wings were the darkest pitch of ck.


    It folded its wings and squatted on a mountain. It looked at the person filming the video from a distance, and its murderous gaze seemed to pierce through the person¡¯s chest.


    The video was trembling, and the tremendous pressure made one¡¯s scalp go numb.


    However, Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°Why does this gaze give off a familiar feeling?¡±


    Lin Qiye felt like he had seen this guy somewhere before. There was a baffling sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 252 - Did the Plan Fail?

    <h4>Chapter 252: Did the n Fail?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye studied it carefully.


    Finally, from hisplicated memories, he found the source of the familiar feeling.


    ¡°Could this guy be the young Laster of the Wolf Tribe that I crushed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really him. What a small world. In his previous life, he was so weak. I didn¡¯t expect to meet him again in this life, ha¡­¡± Lin Qiyeughed.


    He connected everything.


    The Life Lantern Gem had mentioned that the Fated Empress had once sent an avatar out to seek help but met a demon race organization.


    And the Wolf Tribe of the Qin Dynasty Universe had just appeared out of nowhere. It was probably the Wind Emperor¡¯s doing.


    As for the other universes, there had to be an evil demon race trying to stop them.


    It also confirmed the Wind Emperor¡¯s im that it was in a deep slumber.


    It was in a deep slumber to stop¡­


    ¡°Based on this deduction, the Empress of this world is Zhu Yuheng, that girl.¡±


    ¡°No wonder she yearned to be the Empress. Perhaps she has been stopped so many times that she has forgotten her ultimate goal, but she still remembers her belief.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. His strong intuition told him that the Wind Emperor in the video was the Wolf Tribe¡¯s Young Lord!


    And the spell that even the demon race feared was the Doom Arrow. Because of its existence, the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe fought endlessly, and they wouldn¡¯t even be distracted to destroy humans.


    ¡°So, ording to the original foundation, the timeline hasn¡¯t changed. Then, the ck-Winged Wind Emperor might have used the Doom Arrow on the demon race before the Fated Empress rose.


    ¡°It will cause the Winged Wolf Tribe to attract the hatred of the demon race.


    ¡°And now, I have interrupted the original script¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye rubbed the space between his eyebrows.


    The gears of fate were truly treacherous and unpredictable!


    He shook his head helplessly. ¡°If I can fix it, the danger will cease to exist, right?¡±


    As he thought of this, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He had grasped the means to break the situation ¨C It was too easy if he could figure out the cause and effect!


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°All I need to do is let the demon race discover the Doom Arrow and realize how heaven-defying and strange it is. Then, we can use the benefits to sow discord between the two parties.¡±


    He sneered. The demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe had simr strengths and were wary of each other.


    Life-and-death battles between the two had urred many times. It wasn¡¯t difficult to sow discord between them, especially since the demon race didn¡¯t know that the Wind Emperor had the Doom Arrow.


    If the Demon Emperor knew about the Doom Arrow, what would he think?


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye came up with aplete n.


    Then, he did not waste any time and immediately began to make arrangements.


    He wanted to write a letter and send it to the Demon Emperor and the higher-ups of the demon race.


    However, he did not write a letter to the Demon Emperor directly. Instead, he drafted a letter to the Wind Emperor.


    The letter was written in the tone of Jiang City Commander as if he was colluding with the Wind Emperor.


    The letter detailed how themander solved the Emerald Lake Incident under the Wind Emperor¡¯smand, dealt with the Scale-skinned Demon invasion, and killed 26 of them. He hailed the Wind Emperor as the top expert in the world.


    With both wisdom and courage, the Wind Emperor would unify and rule the world!


    After that, the mander¡± congratted the Wind Emperor forprehending the Doom Arrow and looked down on the demons. Once the Doom Arrow was released, the Demon Emperor, a piece of trash, would have his fortune halved.


    He even said he would send a sacrificial offering for the Wind Emperor¡¯s pyramid altar.


    In short, Lin Qiye unintentionally revealed all the heaven-defying aspects of the Doom Arrow. It could destroy a race¡¯s fortune, and all geniuses are helpless against it. Also, the Doom Arrow was already an immortal technique.


    At the same time, he also unintentionally revealed the method to determine if the Wind Emperor was preparing the Doom Arrow, which was to find the pyramid altar.


    On the other hand, Lin Qiye imitated themander¡¯s tone, saying that he and his superior were hiding in the upper echelons of the human race. They were waiting for the Wind Emperor to give the order, and they would intentionally bring along human experts to continuously weaken the elites of the demon race.


    They would make the demon race suffer in silence and not notice anything!


    It could even be said that the Winged-Wolf Royal Family could pretend to ally with the demon race to attack the humans but suddenly turn on the demon race with the humans, letting the demon race realize that they were too naive.


    In short, between the lines, it was all about the Winged-Wolf Royal Family and the human race scheming against the demon race.


    If the Demon Emperor were to see this, he would be gritting his teeth in anger.


    ¡­


    After writing this letter that would cause the Demon Emperor¡¯s blood pressure to rise, Lin Qiye smiled lightly.


    ¡°The best way to sow discord is to let them identally see this news and convince themselves¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll let the demon spies in Zhongnan City obtain this letter and send it to the Demon Emperor. When that timees, the Demon Emperor will definitely hold a grudge against the Wind Emperor.¡±


    Lin Qiye folded the letter and sent it through themunication channel where the Winged-Wolf Royal Family had nted spies among humans.


    At the same time, he also revealed the letter¡¯s whereabouts to the demon race¡¯s spies.


    No one realized that a letter that could change world history was sent to Zhongnan City.


    Neither the Winged-Wolf Royal Family¡¯s spies nor the spies of the demon race found anything unusual.


    They were under Lin Qiye¡¯s silent and untraceable control.

 Chapter 253 - Did the Plan Fail?

    <h4>Chapter 253: Did the n Fail?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After some shes, a spy from the demon race received this letter.


    It was an important letter that involved a huge secret.


    ¡°So¡­ That¡¯s how it is!¡±


    ¡°How hateful! I was wondering how stupid humans could discover our traces. It turns out that the Wind Emperor is behind this!¡±


    ¡°This is too big a matter!¡±


    ¡°I must! I must hand the letter to the Demon Emperor intact!¡±


    The spies gnashed their teeth with gloomy eyes.


    Finally, a demon sped up and sent the letter from the human countries. It was then spread out in the hands of the Demon Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, the Demon Emperor was a girl who looked almost like a human.


    She had a plump figure and fair skin. However, a triangr green scale was in the middle of her forehead.


    Resentment and evil energy flow within the scale, causing one¡¯s scalp to turn numb. The Demon Emperor¡¯s red triangr eyes were particrly strange.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ The mastermind of the human race has never appeared. It¡¯s not that he has never appeared, but he can¡¯t because the mastermind is the Wind Emperor of the Winged-Wolf Royal Family. If he appeared, wouldn¡¯t that be terrible?¡±


    There was no doubt that the Demon Emperor believed 80% of the letter.


    She smiled and ordered coldly, ¡°Get the spies in the Winged Wolf Tribe to gather intelligence and investigate if the Wind Emperor is building a strange pyramid altar.¡±


    Two monthster, the spies gathered in front of the Demon Emperor with their reports.


    ¡°The Wind Emperor is building a 1,000-meter tall pyramid near the capital. Under the pyramid, four squares can amodate tens of millions of people to sacrifice at the same time. It¡¯s true.¡±


    The Demon Emperor narrowed her triangr eyes slightly, and the sharp teeth at the corner of her mouth twitched.


    ¡°Ha, they¡¯re really building a pyramid, aren¡¯t they? Interesting!


    ¡°Last night, the Wind Emperor¡¯s emissary sent a letter saying they wanted to join hands with us to destroy the human race. What a joke!


    ¡°What a good n! Wind Emperor, what a good n!¡±


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s lips pulled into a sharp sneer. She was like a poisonous snake, looking down from the throne.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me bite you back!¡±


    The Demon Emperor suddenly stopped smiling. ¡°Go. Tell the Wind Emperor that we have agreed to their request!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ..


    A monthter, the Demon Emperor and the Wind Emperor held a meeting and discussed the matter of jointly exterminating the human race.


    The news quickly spread to Country Hua.


    The upper echelons of the Demon Hunter Alliance were shocked and gathered all experts from Project Sky.


    Dark clouds hovered above the experts, making them feel like they were suffocating.


    For a moment, the human race fell into despair.


    Even the experts of Project Sky were pessimistic.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Winged Wolf Tribe or the demon race, just one of them alone can exterminate the human race. Now that the two are working together, there¡¯s no chance for the human race to survive!¡±


    ¡°Even if Old Chen uses the Law of Speech, he won¡¯t be able to turn the situation around.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°What can we do? We can only fight to the end!¡±


    ¡°Even if we die, we have to use our bodies to block the invasion of the two ns!¡±


    The human experts gritted their teeth, and orderswere issued from all sides.


    They had already decided to lead the humans to fight to the death.


    If they couldn¡¯t stop it, the entire human race would be destroyed.


    However, the only good news was that the demon race needed time for meetings, discussions, and the ordering of troops.


    In a sh, another three months passed.


    At this time, Lin Qiye was almost four years old.


    The demons and winged wolves were constantly transporting troops on the border.


    Their unity was like a long knife hanging over Country Hua.


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t there a fight? Did I miscalcte?¡±


    He was curious.


    At this moment, they should be infighting between the winged wolves and demons.


    However, the two races were getting along harmoniously. On the contrary, the humans were already in a state of panic. Some cities were in turmoil.


    Even the Jiang Citymander and the Gu couple were so anxious that they couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully.

 Chapter 254 - Lin Qiye: Of Course, I’m the

    <h4>Chapter 254: Lin Qiye: Of Course, I¡¯m the Mastermind. Who Else Could It Be?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Father and Mother Gu had never been so anxious.


    The two of them walking back and forth made Lin Qiye a little annoyed. ¡°You two, stop walking around. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Lin Qiye made a few simple dishes and picked up a bowl of delicious food with his sister, Gu He.


    Father and Mother Gu: ¡°¡­We don¡¯t have an appetite. The humans are going to be destroyed. As Awakened ones, we can¡¯t eat at all.¡±


    ¡°The demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe. Any one of them can destroy humans, and they¡¯re united now. Even if we risk our lives, we can¡¯t stop them!¡±


    Lin Qiye gobbled a mouthful of rice, his expression indifferent.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to worry. Isn¡¯t it just the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe working together? What¡¯s there to be rmed about? They might not really attack us.


    ¡°Even blood brothers can turn against each other. Perhaps the two ns would cut each other down for some reason?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled lightly. Although he was a little worried just now, after he finished cooking, his concern dissipated.


    If the Demon Emperor and the Wind Emperor fell out, it meant they would still exterminate the human race first.


    But now, the Demon Emperor was pretending that nothing had happened. She must be holding back for an ultimate move.


    Otherwise, why would the Demon Emperor swallow her anger?


    Wasn¡¯t it to give the Wind Emperor a big blow?


    It was only the calm before the storm now!


    It was Lin Qiye¡¯s guess.


    Father and Mother Gu were a little speechless.


    ¡°How is that possible? The two races are already in the northern part of the army, and they will definitely march south. At that time, we will go on the front lines, and we might not be able to take care of you. Sigh¡­¡±


    Their gaze hardened with determination.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Only after we have eaten our fill will we have the strength to kill the enemy.¡±


    Seeing how calm Lin Qiye was, Father and MotherGu were a little puzzled.


    However, they thought of Lin Qiye¡¯s intelligence when he defeated the demons of Emerald Lake.


    They felt that something was strange. It had been a long time since they had seen Little Shaoshang¡¯s superior intelligence.


    When he went to study under the biology professor, he only persevered for a few months before he stopped.


    Why did this happen?


    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t really talented?


    Or was there another reason?


    They felt that Little Shaoshang was too calm.


    Father and Mother Gu couldn¡¯t help but stare at Lin Qiye, their faces full of thought.


    ¡°We have a doubt, that is¡­ There seems to be a mastermind behind the Jiang Citymander. Can you find out who this mastermind is?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled and said cleanly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me. Who else could it be?¡±


    Father and Mother Gu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This child is full of nonsense.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that even the top experts of the Southern Alliance have to show some respect to that mastermind.


    ¡°Furthermore, he dealt with dozens of Scale-skinned Demons and even made the SSS-Grade talent, the Son of the Netherworld, flee. How is it possible for you to do that?


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be that scary even if you started training in your mother¡¯s womb!


    ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve watched you grow up¡­¡±


    Father and Mother Guughed.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm.


    He did not intend for them to ept it all at once. He merely wanted to give them some precautions so they would not have a heart attack when he came clean.


    Hence, Lin Qiye only smiled.


    Seeing that he did not say much, Father and Mother Gu were stunned and looked at each other.


    They thought about how Little Shaoshang suddenly vomited blood when he was young, causing the Shanhai demon-hunting squad to avoid a disaster. Later, they went to the amusement park and once again survived the Winged Wolf King. Next was the Emerald Lake Incident¡­


    Although heid low after that, it was stillmonstrous.


    Mother Gu was puzzled. ¡°Babe, what do you think about the alliance between the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe?¡±


    Mother Gu sat down beside Lin Qiye, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They will fall out soon.¡±


    ¡°Why? They have a good rtionship now. Their army will head south in a few days!¡±


    Before Lin Qiye could finish, Mother Gu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°They joined forces to attack the humans because the mastermind is too much a threat. This kind of alliance can be disintegrated.¡±


    Father and Mother Gu were both curious.


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    ¡°Simple. We only need to sow discord between them.¡±


    Mother Gu was confused.


    ¡°If we wanted to do that, we must destroy the interests of the two races. As the saying goes, even brothers will turn against each other because of profits. It¡¯s more difficult to touch someone¡¯s interests than their soul.


    ¡°But with the current situation, how can we carry out the n?


    ¡°How can we make the Wind Emperor and the Demon Emperor turn against each other?¡±


    Mother Gu pondered. In the end, she shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done! In this situation, the humans are like fish on a chopping board. Whatever we say would be a lie made up to struggle in their eyes¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t stand on the side of the humans¡­ Forget it, you¡¯ll understand soon. In a few days, the two races will turn against each other. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled calmly.


    Looking at Little Shaoshang¡¯s confident expression, Father and Mother Gu were stunned.


    They felt that something was wrong, but they couldn¡¯t tell.


    They could only watch as Lin Qiye returned to his study.


    Mother Gu said, ¡°Honey, could Little Shaoshang really be the mastermind behind the scenes?¡±


    Father Gu snickered, ¡°How is that possible?! That mastermind¡¯s ability is too terrifying. How could Little Shaoshang be so evil?¡±

 Chapter 255 - Lin Qiye: Of Course, I’m the

    <h4>Chapter 255: Lin Qiye: Of Course, I¡¯m the Mastermind. Who Else Could It Be?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In his room, Lin Qiye sat cross-legged on the floor, checking his condition.


    He was almost four years old, and his talent, Heavenly Thunder Annihtion, had reached 83%, which was still quite a distance away from 90%.


    The further he went, the more difficult it would be to increase his development level.


    It was self-evident how tough it would be topress Heavenly Thunder Annihtion to the size of a hair without making any mistakes for a few hours.


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    He condensed the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion into his palm. Then, he started to manipte it with full concentration.


    In the room, a tiny strand of lightning hair slowly swam out from Lin Qiye¡¯s fingertip, stretching and lengthening. It intersected into a sphere, which grew bigger and bigger from a ping-pong ball size to a tennis ball, to a basketball, to a wheel¡­ Until the entire room was filled.


    It was extremely difficult. Every strand of lightning hair was stuck together, but they did not fuse. Every inch of them required Lin Qiye¡¯s control over it.


    If there were a slight mistake, the lightning hair would fuse. Then, the entire room would copse like dominoes.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Lin Qiye withdrew the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion.


    It was a warm-up.


    The next moment, the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion on Lin Qiye¡¯s fingertip condensed into silk smaller than a hair. It silently spread to the windowsill, along the vi, and onto the street.


    He kept weaving a lightning silk that no one noticed.


    Lin Qiye closed his eyes and carefully weaved.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion spread in the vi area, but no Awakened ones noticed that arge had appeared underground.


    ¡°After experimenting a few hundred times, I¡¯ve finally be more ustomed to it.¡± Lin Qiye sighed slightly.


    Then, he poured in all his focus, and the silk condensed from the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion began to spread across Jiang City.


    Tiny, imperceptible threads spread across the city like a spider web.


    Jiang City fell into Lin Qiye¡¯s perception.


    He saw a rat pop its head out of the cover of the sewer and looked around sneakily;


    He saw crickets chirping in the bushes;


    Birds slept with their necks crossed in the treetops;


    A man and woman in the woods doing the indescribable;


    Lin Qiye was like a passing guest, quietly sweeping through everything.


    An hourter, Jiang City was woven together by a thin.


    At this moment, as long as Lin Qiye wanted to, he only needed to shake the to destroy the entire city!


    However, fine sweat seeped out onLin Qiye¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Phew-¡± Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    ¡°With only 83% of development, it¡¯s still too challenging to support such delicate control.¡±


    With a thought, Lin Qiye disintegrated the giant.


    The silk-fine lightning vanished into thin air, and half of the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion in Lin Qiye¡¯s body instantly dissipated.


    ¡°I still need to work hard!¡± His gaze burned, and he started to train even more diligently.


    Only when Lin Qiye had sufficient strength could he face the dangers in the future!


    He wanted to crush everything with absolute strength!


    ¡­


    While Lin Qiye was training diligently, on the other side, the demon race and Winged Wolf Tribe had gathered an army of ten million and were prepared to march south in a few days to overturn Country Hua.


    On the surface, they were harmonious and intimate, bingcloserades-in-arms.


    But in reality, the Demon Emperor was nning a surprise attack on the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    Even though the two camps were thirty miles apart, if an attack wasunched at night, it would be a perfect sneak attack!


    The Demon Emperor sat in the main camp with a cold gaze.


    Under the tent, dozens of high-level generals knelt.


    The Demon Emperor flicked her slender hand lightly, and silk pouches fell into the hands of the high-ranking officials.


    ¡°Open it and take a look. We have to act in half an hour! This time, we will deal the Winged Wolf Tribe with a heavy blow!¡±


    The high-ranking officials were shocked. They hurriedly opened the silk pouches to take a look.


    After that, everyone felt their scalps go numb.


    ¡°So this is what happened! I was just saying how the low-level humans could havee up with a mastermind behind the scenes!¡±


    ¡°So it was the Wind Emperor ying tricks in the dark, trying to join forces with us today. Who knows? He might already be nning tounch a sneak attack on us!¡±


    The higher-ups burned with righteous indignation andgritted their teeth.


    The Demon Emperor held her chin high.


    ¡°Alright, in half an hour, under my leadership, we¡¯ll make our move directly.¡±


    With that said, the higher-ups left silently.


    As for the Demon Emperor, she arrived silently in front of the military camp.


    Not long after, the five million-strong armies of the demon race started to move.


    They were like the wind blowing on the grass, only making rustling sounds.


    Thirty miles.


    To the elites of the demon race, they arrived in an instant.


    Their speed was as fast as lightning.


    Even if the Winged Wolf Royal Family¡¯s scouts noticed them, it was already toote.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The battle cries shook heaven and earth!


    The Winged Wolf Tribe¡¯s troops felt their scalps go numb.


    The Wind Emperor suddenly looked in the direction of the Demon Army.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Although I was on guard, have the demon race gone mad to charge over like this? Are they going to fight to the death with my race?¡±


    The Wind Emperor frowned.


    He realized that he had underestimated the determination of the demon race.


    However, they had amon enemy, the human race.


    Why would the Demon Emperor risk everything to fight the Winged Wolf Tribe on their side?


    Was she out of her mind?


    The Wind Emperor pped his huge ck wings.

 Chapter 256 - Lin Qiye: Of Course, I’m the

    <h4>Chapter 256: Lin Qiye: Of Course, I¡¯m the Mastermind. Who Else Could It Be?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    A loud and clear howl sounded. All the experts of the Winged Wolf Royal Family pped their wings in unison.


    There were red, white, and ck wings.


    A gush of strong wind rushed into the sky and formed a wall, trying to stop the invasion of the demon race.


    However, the demon race¡¯s experts were even more bizarre.


    Some God-level demons sneaked in from underground and released a disgusting poisonous gas.


    Some meaty wyverns pped their wings and threw their meat into the wall of wind. The meatnded on the face of the Winged Wolf Tribe and quickly took over their body.


    Some mushrooms spat out spore poison clouds. Although the clouds could be dispelled, one could be easily attacked if one was not careful.


    There were also a group of demonic toads whose necks were like expanding balloons, letting out cries that could make one lose their mind.


    ck mantises in the God-level held two long sickles as they weaved through the battlefield. Every time they made a move, the internal organs of an Embodier Realm expert would flow all over the ground.


    Even a ck-winged Wolf King¡¯s stomach had been cut open by them.


    ¡°Be careful! Be careful! The Organ-hunting Demons have alsoe out!¡±


    ¡°We still have to be careful of the Scale-skinned Demon. They haven¡¯t made their move yet. They are watching from the side like tigers eyeing their prey!¡±


    A ck-winged Wolf King¡¯s scalp went numb as it hurriedly shouted.


    The Wind Emperor nced at the battlefield and only felt that it was extremely troublesome.


    It wanted to get rid of a few demons that were an eyesore.


    However, the Demon Emperor in front did not allow it.


    She licked her eyes with her pink tongue, and a sick smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Wind Emperor, I advise you to watch here. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t participate.¡±


    The Wind Emperor frowned. ¡°Are you crazy? The reason why we allied was to kill the variation in the human side. In the end, do you want to fight with me?


    ¡°You are mad!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Demon Emperorughed coldly. ¡°Wind Emperor, you have an Immortal Technique called the Doom Arrow, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Hearing that, the Wind Emperor¡¯s gaze flickered. But in an instant, it hid everything.


    Unfortunately, the Demon Emperor had already sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°You were surprised just now. You were thinking about how did I know that, right?¡±


    ¡°As long as your Doom Arrow was fired, it can destroy a race¡¯s fortune. It can even make the experts of that race unable to increase their strength anymore.


    ¡°You nned to ally with me to wipe out the human race and then use this arrow against my race?¡±


    The Wind Emperor frowned. ¡°You know too much. Only a few people in my race know of such a secret.


    ¡°I never thought you would be able to find out such information. I have underestimated your methods.¡±


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for my luck, I wouldn¡¯t have known.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been so lucky, I¡¯d have thought the humans had a real mastermind.


    ¡°How could an inferior race like the humans deal with our Scale-skinned Demons? It¡¯s all thanks to you, Wind Emperor!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? The mastermind of the humans?¡±


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s words puzzled the Wind Emperor, but it didn¡¯t bother to look into it.


    It stood there silently facing the Demon Emperor.


    ¡°The war has already begun. From the first day of the alliance, I have been prepared for your sneak attack. Although I am a little surprised by your recklessness, it is within my expectations.


    ¡°Let me see just how strong your demon race is! Or rather, how many losses you can bear!


    ¡°I, the Wind Emperor, am not afraid to fight to the death with you! If you want to fight, I will! I, the Wind Emperor, will entertain you!


    ¡°Have you thought it through? Demon Emperor!¡±

 Chapter 257 - Savior? Awakening! Crushing Everything!

    <h4>Chapter 257: Savior? Awakening! Crushing Everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Of course, if our Winged Wolf Tribe suffers heavy losses in this battle, prepare to receive the Doom Arrow. No matter what, your race will be suppressed by me.¡±


    The Wind Emperorughed coldly.


    However, the Demon Emperor was unmoved. She waved her hand indifferently.


    The ck mass of the demonic army shed with the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    A battle between experts was like missiles colliding, with nuclear bombs rising from time to time.


    The battlefield instantly turned into a meat grinder.


    Flesh and meat danced in the air, and blood flowed freely.


    Blood clouds soared into the sky, and the nauseating smell of blood seemed to turn into a howling gale.


    Regardless of the demon race or the Winged Wolf Tribe, the slightest carelessness could turn them into a pile of minced meat.


    Shouts, roars, and sorrowful wails reverberated across the sky. Even thousands of miles away, the humans who relied on the city walls could clearly feel the power of the battle between the two races.


    The human experts were dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why did they suddenly start fighting? And it¡¯s infighting!¡±


    The human¡¯s top brass was stunned.


    They stared at the fire and red clouds soaring into the sky.


    Under the red clouds, metal and weapons shed!


    ¡°Kill! Chop these five poisonous monsters into minced meat!¡±


    ¡°Charge! Kill all these bats for me!¡±


    The battlefield was in a stalemate. The demon army and the Winged Wolf Tribe hadpletely merged.


    High in the sky, the ck-Winged Wolf King and the Demon Emperor stood quietly.


    Perhaps the smell of blood was too strong, but the two of them were affected, madly shing against each other.


    In the Empress Universe, the two strongest warriors shed slightly, causing the skies to crack and the world to shake.


    In the pitch ck night sky, two suns lit up the world.


    Meteors were thrown out from the suns, ttening the mountain range within a 10,000-meter radius.


    Without a doubt, those meteors were the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    And with the falling of the ¡®meteor shower,¡¯ a terrifying explosion resounded in the sky.


    The battlefield seemed to be illuminated by huge shlights and searchlights.


    When there was an explosion, countless experts of the two races were affected and turned into a bloody mist.


    Sensing the casualties below, the Demon Emperor and Wind Emperor frowned at the same time.


    Then, they quickly separated.


    Of course, they knew they couldn¡¯t do anything to each other.


    If they fought again, they would only hurt their own elites.


    And so, the two fell into a stalemate again.


    Below, the God-level experts who sensed that the Demon Emperor and Wind Emperor had stopped all breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°They¡¯ve finally stopped.¡±


    ¡°These two emperors have already surpassed the Gods. The aftershocks of their battle can even kill God-level experts!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d that they only exchanged a few rounds.¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill those f*cking winged-wolfs!¡±


    The two leaders stopped and let the demon n and the Winged Wolf Tribe kill each other.


    Five million versus five million.


    Thanks to courage and valor, once their eyes became red from all the killing, there was no way to retreat.


    The Demon Emperor and Wind Emperor naturally understood this logic, but they didn¡¯t stop it even if the meat grinder below could kill tens of thousands of experts every minute!


    Time passed slowly.


    An hourter, the casualties on the battlefield had already exceeded one million.


    Both sides had lost 500,000 men.


    The Wind Emperor looked at the Demon Emperor quietly, who floated in the air carelessly.


    An hourter, both sides had lost one million men, and the blood flowed like a river into the distance.


    The Demon Emperor frowned but?did not speak.


    The Wind Emperor didn¡¯t speak either.


    The third hour had arrived, and both sides had lost one and a half million men!


    At this time, the Wind Emperor was still calm.


    The Demon Emperor, on the other hand, frowned.


    Her long tongue licked her eyes, and her expression was extremely strange.


    The fourth hour had arrived, and both sides had lost two million men.


    At this time, the two seemed to have reached a tacit understanding.


    The Demon Emperor snorted and raised her arm while the Wind Emperor pped its wings.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The armies of both sides separated like a tidal wave and retreated.


    The demon race fled hundreds of miles away, and the Winged Wolf Tribe rushed towards their territory.


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s triangr eyes shed with green light.


    ¡°The Wind Emperor is much more ruthless than its father. It¡¯s very calm.


    ¡°It must want to shoot the Doom Arrow for the demon race. I have to think of a way to destroy it.¡±


    The Demon Emperor narrowed her eyes.


    Unfortunately, she?couldn¡¯t find a way to break the situation.


    The two armies quickly disappeared at the northern border of the human race.


    The next day, when the human experts went to check it out, the battlefield was so tragic that it made their scalps numb.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they here to destroy us, humans? Why did they start fighting?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, they seem to have lost more than four million men. Four million elites were killed here. It¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    The experts of the human race were dumbfounded. They even found signs of God-level experts¡¯ corpses.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t the two races close when they joined forces?¡±


    ¡°Why did such a fierce battle break out overnight?¡±


    The human powerhouses didn¡¯t understand at all.


    It was baffling, as if they had been possessed.


    What had happenedst night that caused the allied forces of the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe, which had been harmonious for six months, to fight against each other? It would be a mystery¡­


    But no matter what happens, one thing is certain.

 Chapter 258 - Savior? Awakening! Crushing

    <h4>Chapter 258: Savior? Awakening! Crushing Everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The danger of the human race¡¯s extinction has beenput on hold.


    The next day, the whole of Country Hua heard the news that the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe had attacked each other and lost a million men.


    Father and Mother Gu were stunned. They immediately went to find Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, you guessed it correctly!¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t guess it. I already said that I was the mastermind behind the scenes.¡±


    Mother Gu rolled her eyes.


    ¡°My little treasure, if you can have talent above S-Grade in the future, I¡¯ll thank the heavens. What kind of existence is the mastermind behind the scenes? Is it something that we can exploit?¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, he only smiled.


    It was the second time he had taken a precautionary shot for his family.


    It was his only goal.


    ¡­


    The next month, the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe continued to sh at the border.


    Two monthster, the Wind Emperor shot the Doom Arrow at the demon race.


    The two races¡¯ rtionship became like fire and water.


    However, they didn¡¯t forget about the humans. While the two races fought, their army pounced on the humans and encroached on their territory.


    A few disastrous battles broke out at the northern and northwestern borders of the humans.


    The humans were only able to struggle and survive under the attacks from two sides after three months.


    At this moment, the attacks finally slowed down.


    Without a doubt, when the demon race and Winged Wolf Tribe fought, their losses were too great, and they decided to rest for some time.


    And during these six months, Lin Qiye made good use of time and trained hard, raising his talent development rate to 83%.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that with my talent, the development became slower in theter stage. Although an SSS-Grade talent is indeed tough to raise, for someone like me who needs to raise my strength quickly, it¡¯s too slow!¡±


    Lin Qiye could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Now, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to protect myself. After all, the Thunder God Aspect has been condensed to 55%. Even if it¡¯s a full-strength attack from a God-level powerhouse, I can block it ten or eight times. I won¡¯t be injured as long as the Thunder God Aspect isn¡¯t broken.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer a brittle mage!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    ¡°In terms of personal strength, I don¡¯t need to worry either. As for the human race¡­ The demons were shot by the Doom Arrow, so they should have been suppressed. In the battle between the two races, the Winged Wolf Tribe must have suffered heavy losses as well. The human race should be much safer in the short term.¡±


    Lin Qiye thought the Winged Wolf Tribe and the demon race had terrifying foundations.


    Although they had been exhausted for six months, their remainingbat ability wasn¡¯t something the human race could withstand.


    He had to take it slowly!


    A light shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    Now, the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe had be mortal enemies. Humans would have more time to catch their breath.


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t that anxious.


    ¡°I reckon there won¡¯t be so many critical events anymore. I¡¯ve already defied the heavens and changed my fate so many times. I don¡¯t believe that anything could still challenge me!¡±


    Lin Qiye was full of confidence.


    However, at the next moment, the Life Lantern Gem sounded.


    His expression became awkward.


    [Life Lantern Gem notification: You are four years old. You instigated a rift between the Winged Wolf Tribe and the demon race, breaking up their alliance, thus preventing the destruction of the human race.]


    [Life Lantern Gem notification: You are four years and six months old. Under your instigation, the Winged Wolf Tribe and the demon race fought for six months relentlessly. The demon race took on the Doom Arrow, allowing the human race to survive in a crevice.]


    [You have obtained 1 million movement points. You now have 3.45 million points.]


    [You have obtained one Talent Ability Derivative Card.]


    [Life Lantern Gem notification: You are four years and nine months old. A master with SSS-Grade talent from the upper echelons of Yanjing City arrived in Jiang City. He obtained the letter the Jiang Citymander had exchanged with the Wind Emperor, using themander of conspiring with the demons!]


    [The master killed the Jiang Citymander. At the same time, the Shanhai demon-hunting squad and your family of four were all killed.]


    Lin Qiye was stunned. His brows furrowed tightly.


    ¡°Damn it! Is it endless?¡±


    Although he had obtained a derivative ability card, and it was likely another SSS-grade talent and a million movement points, the following disaster melted away his calm facade.


    ¡°The upper echelon of Yanjing City with an SSS-Grade talent came to frame Jiang Citymander. Has the identity and status of the mole reached such a high level?


    ¡°Is it a human or a Scale-skinned Demon?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    The Jiang Citymander and Wind Emperor only exchanged letters once, which was the letter he used to sow discord.


    If the other party could get their hands on it, they have a high possibility of being the Demon Emperor¡¯s informant!


    ¡°However, such a high-level human expert is actually the Demon Emperor¡¯s informant. How ridiculous!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was deep and terrifying.


    ¡°Yanjing¡¯s top brass with an SSS-Grade talent¡­ I¡¯m afraid his talent development rate has reached 98% and above.


    ¡°My current talent development rate is only 83%. Even if I cultivate for another three months, it will reach 84% at most or 94% if I use the Talent Ability Derivative Card. The difference is quite big.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    The gap between 94% and 98% was not small.


    He might not be able to deal with it.


    After all, in theter stages of talent development, the gap will be more obvious, especially after 95%. Every 1% increase was a natural chasm.


    That mole was also an SSS-Grade talent and one of the earliest members of Project Sky. Now, he could be considered one of the topbat strengths of the human race.


    Therefore, it was challenging to win when his talent development rate was lower than the opponent¡¯s.

 Chapter 259 - Savior? Awakening! Crushing Everything!

    <h4>Chapter 259: Savior? Awakening! Crushing Everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He would be in big trouble if he could not kill the other party.


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    If he doesn¡¯t have other unique methods, he couldn¡¯t increase his talent development rate to over 95% within three months.


    He sighed and took out the Talent Ability Derivative Card he had just obtained.


    ¡°I want to use it.¡± Lin Qiye ordered in his heart.


    The card turned into a ray of light and merged into the space between his eyebrows.


    A strange change happened in Lin Qiye¡¯s Dao bone. Lin Qiye felt the lightning in it as if it was flowing and giving birth to a life.


    It was different from ordinary life but a kind of Immortal Technique.


    Without a doubt, he got another Immortal Technique!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit rose, and he quickly focused his mind, sensing the specific content.


    [Lightning Warp: A ball of lightning. You can teleport from one ce to another instantly without being captured. When tempered to the peak, you can directly travel through space. The higher the level of proficiency, the further the distance of the warp, and people couldn¡¯t sense it.]


    ¡°It¡¯s teleportation, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. It was a great ability tounch an attack to catch people off guard!


    However, this new ability wasn¡¯t enough for Lin Qiye to catch a mole.


    After all, be it Lightning Warp or Thunder God Aspect, they were both in the early stages of development.


    There was no way Lin Qiye could face an SSS-Grade talent with a 98% development rate.


    Therefore, if they were to really fight it out, Lin Qiye¡¯s estimate of his winning probability could only be 50% conservatively.


    It was not Lin Qiye¡¯s goal.


    To him, if there was no guarantee that he could crush his opponents without a hitch, it was equivalent to being in extreme danger!


    Lin Qiye had never had any thoughts of taking chances.


    Because if he failed, he would lose the precious treasures from this trip.


    For example, the ability to control lightning, the Thunder God Aspect, and the Lightning Warp. These were all rare treasures!


    If he lost them, his heart would be in pain.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye wanted stability.


    ¡°Looks like I have to think of another way to increase my talent development rate! It is best to reach 90% from 83% in three months, but it seems too difficult!¡±


    Lin Qiye racked his brains, but in a short while, he could not think of a better way.


    He could only shake his head and give up thinking.


    ¡­


    The next day, Lin Qiye suddenly woke up from his nightmare.


    In the dream, he was dismembered by the top brass from Yanjing City.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Qiye rubbed his face and the space between his eyebrows.


    His heart pounded.


    ¡°No, that guy is definitely over 98%. I have to think of a way. Can I devour Heavenly Lightning?


    ¡°My intuition tells me I can¡¯t. In this life, devouring Heavenly Lightning cannot increase my proficiency.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little anxious.


    Suddenly, a piece of news that he had seen appeared in his mind.


    The news had once reported that a genius with a water attribute talent suddenly had enlightenment while enjoying the rainstorm. His talent development had directly increased from 40% to 55%, increasing by 15%.


    Thinking of this news, Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit suddenly perked up.


    ¡°Oh, right! Enlightenment! How could I forget about this matter?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Such news was rarely seen. Back then, Lin Qiye had only caught a glimpse of it.


    However, Lin Qiye had analyzed it before.


    Without exception, this news was about geniuses with natural attributes. Through observing and sensing the corresponding substances, they could raise their talent¡¯s development rate by arge realm within a short period.


    Enlightenment might seem exaggerated, but it wasn¡¯t something without logic.


    The elemental talents originated from nature. If one could gain a deeper understanding of the natural attributes, it would be reasonable for their talent development rate to increase drastically.


    ¡°My talent is the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion. Although devouring thunder cannot increase my development rate, what if I visualize the thunder and obtain enlightenment?¡±


    ¡°I have the Minor Enlightener. In two years, I¡¯ve already umted two opportunities for enlightenment! If I use it to visualize the lightning, couldn¡¯t I greatly increase my development rate?!¡±


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye was ecstatic.


    He realized that this?method was absolutely feasible!


    Hence, Lin Qiye silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Deduce the location of the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool!¡±


    [This deduction requires 100,000 movement points. You will have 3,450,000 points remaining. Do you want to continue the deduction?]


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    [The deduction is sessful. The location of the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool has been confirmed. It is located at the Death Valley of the Hengtian Mountain.]


    After a round of deduction, Lin Qiye knew the exact location of the Death Valley.


    ¡°It¡¯s at the northwest border of our Southern Alliance, the highest teau in the southern region.¡±


    Lin Qiye roughly nned his route. It would take at least five to six days to rush to the Death Valley from Jiang City.


    As a two-way trip, it would take ten days.


    At four years and nine months old, he couldn¡¯t leave alone for ten days to half a month.


    Father and Mother Gu would not allow it.


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°Looks like I can¡¯ty low anymore. I¡¯lly my cards on the table!¡±


    He stood up and walked out of the room to look for Father and Mother Gu.


    At this moment, his parents were discussing something with Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhou of the Shanhai demon-hunting group.


    Lin Qiye suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m going on a long trip alone. The type where I¡¯ll be away for a month.¡±


    Mother Gu was stunned. ¡°Huh? Where are you going? It¡¯s dangerous outside. There are Awakened ones, demon beasts, and even demons. You¡¯re not even five years old. It¡¯s too dangerous to go out alone. After you be an Awakened, I¡¯ll allow you to train alone.¡±

 Chapter 260 - Savior? Awakening! Crushing Everything!

    <h4>Chapter 260: Savior? Awakening! Crushing Everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mother Gu waved her hand. She used some reasoning to shut Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, if you want to go to the amusement park or the seaside, we can go with you. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush,¡± She said seriously.


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°My talent has reached a bottleneck. I need to find a ce to help me breakthrough.¡±


    Father and Mother Gu were dumbstruck.


    Mother Gu pressed her palm on Lin Qiye¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, do you? You can only awaken it when you¡¯re fourteen.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. The lightning wings behind him slowly spread out.


    The wings were a few meters long, and they were controlled by Lin Qiye. Otherwise, the wingspan would be ten meters.


    Following this, he disyed his SSS-Grade talent, Heavenly Thunder Annihtion.


    A strand of lightning as thin as hair stretched in the air, forming a lightning-made feather coat.


    ¡°This aura! It¡¯s too suppressing!¡±


    All the Shanhai demon-hunting squad members felt their scalps numb, and their faces turned pale.


    It was because Lin Qiye¡¯s talent and development rate were terrifying to the extreme.


    Father and Mother Gu gaped, unable to close their mouths.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, you¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°When I was a year old, I naturally awakened my SSS-Grade talent, Heavenly Thunder Annihtion. Now, I have reached an 83% development rate and am already at the God-level.


    ¡°The mastermind behind Jiang City is me. I found the Scale-skinned Demon in Jiang City and all the other 26 cities. I forced the Son of the Netherworld away and tore apart the alliance between the Winged Wolf Tribe and the demon race.¡±


    Lin Qiye told the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out this time to break through to 100% talent development rate.¡±


    Listening to Lin Qiye¡¯s words, Father Gu, Mother Gu, and the members of the Shanhai demon-hunting squad felt as though they had been struck by lightning!


    They looked at each other as though they had heard an absurd story.


    Their faces scrunched with disbelief and fear. They couldn¡¯t believe it.


    However, the aura Lin Qiye gave off made them understand that what Little Shaoshang said was probably true.


    He was the expert behind the human race!


    ¡°Hiss-¡±


    The group of people was so shocked that they sucked in a breath of air.


    A four-year-old God-level expert!


    A four-year-old had already changed the fate of the human race several times.


    Mother Gu¡¯s heart trembled violently. Father Gu and the other members of the Shanhai demon-hunting squad were also feeling uneasy.


    The God-level was the strongest existence in the human race!


    They knew Lin Qiye¡¯s talent was exceptional, but even so, he was only four years old now!


    A God-level expert who was only a little older than four years old!


    To say that he was the Chosen One was unfair to him!


    Everyone was shocked. Their gazes at Lin Qiye became exceptionally strange and respectful.


    But at the same time, they were also worried.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang is a descended God, and his talent is terrifying. Will our B-Grade talent hinder him?¡±


    ¡°If someone uses us to threaten Little Shaoshang, what should we do?¡±


    Aunt Zhou raised a difficult question.


    The atmosphere instantly turned cold. It was indeed something that people had to pay attention to.


    Little Shaoshang might be powerful in battle and not afraid of external enemies, but everyone present was close to him, and their strength wascking.


    If there were viins with a development rate of over 90% or some people with evil thoughts who wanted to harm Little Shaoshang, they would quickly be a burden to Lin Qiye.


    Everyone could not help but be worried.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, your strength is still unknown to others, right?¡±


    Uncle Zhao grabbed Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder and asked seriously.


    Lin Qiye smiled indifferently. ¡°I only told you guys today.¡±


    Uncle Zhao let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. You must hide well. It¡¯s not toote to announce it after you reach 95%. After all, you¡¯re only four years old. You¡¯ll probably only be seven or eight years old when that timees.


    ¡°You must hide well. There¡¯s no need to pursue speed too much and expose yourself.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯m going on a long trip today.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to train for a month. When Ie back, I¡¯ll be able to crush everyone.¡±


    Lin Qiye was full of confidence. Mother Gu, on the other hand, was extremely worried.


    ¡°Are you really going out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re only four years old. Although you¡¯re already a God-level expert, I¡¯m still worried.¡±


    Lin Qiye patted Mother Gu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    As they spoke, Lin Qiye used Lightning Warp and disappeared from the vi.


    This time, it was a showdown. Even for the people closest to him, he had only revealed one talent. He did not mention the Thunder God Aspect, Lightning Warp, immortal Qi, and Holy Violet Genuine Qi.


    The purpose was to hide his foundation and strength from the others.


    In this way, he could make possible enemies suffer greatly.


    ¡­


    One dayter, on the roads, Lin Qiye headed toward the Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Pool at lightning speed.


    Along the way, he tried his best to avoid contact with humans.


    Of course, he wore a mask the entire time.


    Moreover, he had changed into a set of clothes totally different from his temperament.


    ¡°I¡¯m running a bitte.¡±


    Lin Qiye once again felt the suppression of the Empress Universe¡¯sws.


    His speed was probably not as fast as in the Qin Dynasty Universe. At that time, Lin Qiye was only in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    But now, he was in the Incarnation Realm.


    There was a big problem in this universe!


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    However, the route he nned was not the closest, but it was exceptionally safe.


    There were official roads all along the way, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about the interference of beasts and demons.

 Chapter 261 - Savior? Awakening! Crushing

    <h4>Chapter 261: Savior? Awakening! Crushing Everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After another day¡¯s journey, Lin Qiyended in Bian City and prepared to rest.


    Bian City was almost the same size as Jiang City, but its security was much worse than in Jiang City.


    The moment he entered the city, Lin Qiye noticed that many people were watching him from the shadows.


    ¡°Local ruffians and hooligans? It seems that thew here is not clear and bright¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye sneered and ignored those scums who followed him, not diverting his attention to deal with them.


    It was not the time yet.


    When his strength was enough to crush them, he woulde back to the citymander¡¯s mansion and chop off a few heads.


    Lin Qiye shook his head, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He raised his head and looked around.


    He was about to walk into a restaurant to get something to eat when he suddenly heard a tender cry for help.


    ¡°Lian Yi, run!¡±


    Lin Qiye turned his head and saw a little girl around four years old running toward him while holding back her tears.


    Not far away, a young girl was pushed to the ground and kicked by a few hooligans.


    ¡°Hmph! Your father is dead now. You can use your body to pay for what he owes us!¡±


    After kicking the girl for a while, the hooligans dragged her and threw her into a van.


    Another hooligan with a scar on his face turned around and chased after the little girl.


    ¡°Damn girl, stop right there!¡±


    The young man cursed as he ran, and the passersby avoided him.


    They didn¡¯t dare to stop him and could only hide to the side.


    The little girl bit her lips and ran for her life. She seemed to be used to the indifference of passersby and had no intention of asking for help from others.


    Suddenly, the little girl¡¯s feet slipped, and she instantly lost her bnce.


    She fell to the ground on the spot, and the fierce inertia made her slide forward four or five meters.


    The rough ground cut the skin on her arms and face. In the blink of an eye, her face was soaked in blood.


    ¡°F*ckck! Run! F*cking run again!¡±


    Seeing the little girl fall, the scarred hooligan chasing after herughed in schadenfreude.


    The little girl struggled to stand up, her arms trembling slightly, and her right eye could not open because of the blood flowing out.


    She bit her lips tightly and continued to crawl forward bit by bit.


    The surrounding crowd avoided her when they saw this scene. They were afraid of provoking the local ruffians and hooligans, causing them to get angry.


    Only Lin Qiye stood where he was and quietly watched everything.


    The little girl lowered her head and didn¡¯t make a sound. It wasn¡¯t until she crawled to Lin Qiye¡¯s feet that she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and look at him.


    It was just a nce.


    Their gazes met, and Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    The little girl in front of him was a Practitioner.


    His intuition told him that she was the Savior who had saved 1,000 universes!


    It was because she had the temperament of a savior and even the power of faith.


    She had saved 1,000 universes. Logically speaking, she should have a wealth of experience to improve herself rapidly.


    But regretfully, the Empress Universe currently had a strong restriction, suppressing the Reincarnation Physique Card. It made the Practitioner¡¯s natural strength disappear and unable to cultivate.


    Hence, at the age of four, she could not use her trump card. She was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even beat a hooligan.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up as he sized up the little girl.


    As for the little girl, she was somewhat shocked.


    She looked at Lin Qiyeas if she was looking at a god.


    Her heart inexplicably stopped beating.


    After a long time, she slowly opened her mouth.


    ¡°You¡­ Can you save me?¡±


    The little girl bit her lip, and her right eye drooped, appearing weak.


    She did not have any hope for the crowd, but when she saw Lin Qiye, she felt she could ask him for help for some reason.


    Lin Qiye looked at her indifferently. When Practitioners met each other, they would usually kill each other for treasures.


    The girl was the ultimate treasure trove that had simted more than 1,000 times.


    If it had been someone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t have given her a chance to speak and would have directly attacked her.


    However, Lin Qiye had no intention of attacking.


    In his opinion, someone who could save 1,000 universes must have wless moral character and couldn¡¯t have any darkness in their heart.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a saint.


    Although Lin Qiye longed for more treasures, he still respected such a kind person. Killing her for mere treasures was not worth it.


    Lin Qiye raised his hand. Just as he was about to move, the local ruffians and hooligans wanted to attack behind him.


    ¡°Brat, get lost! I advise you to mind your own business¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Before the hooligan could finish his sentence, he was turned into wisps of ck mist by a ball of lightning.


    The pedestrians were stunned.


    The hooligan not far away was scared out of his wits and ran away frantically.


    In an instant, the bad guys dispersed like a flock of birds.


    The little girl narrowed her eyes and gave Lin Qiye a miserable smile.


    ¡°Thank you. I will repay you in the future.¡± She bowed deeply.


    Her tone was soft, but it was firm.


    After her words fell, she raised her head and nced at Lin Qiye.


    She could not help but have a strange feeling.


    Because from the moment she saw Lin Qiye, she felt that he was flowing with a familiar power.


    That feeling was like a spring breeze. It was warm,fortable, and enjoyable.


    It was just that she did not know where did this feelinge from.


    ¡°May I ask for your name? I will go to great lengths in the future to repay you.¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 262 - Savior? Awakening! Crushing

    <h4>Chapter 262 Savior? Awakening! Crushing Everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you my name. You will know me in the future.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head andrejected her.


    The little girl was surprised and looked a little aggrieved. She pursed her lips, her eyes shining.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you are unwilling to tell me my name, I¡­ I have a rude request. Can you agree to it?¡±


    Perhaps she was afraid Lin Qiye would refuse, but the little girl spoke faster.


    ¡°My sister was taken away by those people. Please help me save my sister. Also, clean up all the bullies in the city! Can you?¡±


    The request was indeed rude, but the little girl was sincere.


    ¡°I¡¯ve collected all the names of the bullies in the city. I definitely won¡¯t take up too much of your time!¡±


    After saying that, the little girl took a small notebook from her pocket and handed it to Lin Qiye.


    Her gaze was clear and determined, and there was a special power in it.


    Lin Qiye looked at the little girl and reached out his hand, gently brushing the little girl¡¯s face.


    The little girl¡¯s wound disappeared.


    After that, Lin Qiye carried the little girl.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to kill someone.¡±


    Although Lin Qiye was only four years and nine months old, he was now 1.6 meters tall.


    He was like a big brother carrying his little sister.


    Lightning Warp!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze focused anddisappeared from the spot.


    The next moment, he appeared in the van.


    After a sh of lightning, the local ruffians and hooligans in the van all turned into ashes.


    Soon after, Lin Qiye started his massacre ording to the list.


    ¡­


    That night, Bian City reeked of blood.


    Under the little girl¡¯s help, countless ¡®bullies¡¯ were executed.


    Some were greedy, plundering the people¡¯s wealth and building all kinds of pleasure buildings, but the public facilities in the city were a mess. Many families were disced and homeless because of their horse-racing enclosure.


    Some were lustful, using their power and background to indulge in prostitution; some domesticated female ves as animals in captivity; some like specimens, collecting mere infants as models.


    The evil human nature was on full disy in the small city.


    Of course, Lin Qiye would not show mercy.


    His long de loved to drink blood, as well as the resentment and regret of people before they died.


    Wherever his saber went, all the viins were beheaded!


    He also killed their family members.


    It was not that Lin Qiye was bloodthirsty, but these people had enjoyed the life brought by dirty money. They had to bear the bacsh.


    It was impossible for them to only reap the benefits!


    In two hours, Lin Qiye had solved Bian City¡¯s problem.


    Then, he had a simple meal andcontinued on his journey.


    The little girl watched Lin Qiye disappear.


    ¡°Brother, I will definitely repay you. Remember my name. I am Jiang Lianyi!¡± The little girl called out in a childish voice.


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly and headed towards Death Valley, determined to continue his journey.


    Four dayster, Lin Qiye arrived at his destination.


    He floated in the air to the valley and looked into the distance.


    Within the valley, silver lightning surged and churned like a white dragon patrolling the sea. It made one¡¯s heart palpitate with fear and unease.


    Even though they were thousands of meters away, Lin Qiye could still feel the aura of death within the lightning.


    That aura was extremely terrifying.


    Of course, as long as it was lightning, Lin Qiye could devour it.


    However, the heavenly tribtion below the immortal level was not enough to improve his Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone¡¯s quality.


    Only visualization could maximize the effect of the heavenly tribtion.


    Thus, Lin Qiye slowly approached Death Valley andfound a perfect bnce point.


    He could visualize the heavenly tribtion lightning in the best condition without being bombarded.


    After finding the space, Lin Qiye gently exhaled and sat down cross-legged.


    He activated the enlightenment opportunity stored in the Wisdom Card and entered his first enlightenment state!


    ¡°Hum-¡±


    A cool and warm current flowed into Lin Qiye¡¯s bier, making hismind go nk!


    Lin Qiye only felt refreshed and excited. His cerebral cortex was in a highly active state.


    His thoughts spun rapidly. It was as if all difficulties could be easily solved!


    It could even be said that the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion in his body resonated with the heavenly tribtion.


    All the lightning dragons of heavenly tribtion turned into symbols, information symbols, and rule fragments in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    They were exining to Lin Qiye the exquisiteness of nature¡¯s control.


    Lin Qiye was enlightened!


    The Heavenly Thunder Annihtion in his body started to twist and turn into tiny strands of hair that spread behind him.


    He wove them behind him, using the strands of divine lightning to weave the lightning dragons¡¯ symbols and rule fragments.


    Every time, Lin Qiye¡¯s understanding of the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion would improve significantly.


    It surprised Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiyeughed, and his spirit became more and more excited.


    One day.


    Two days.


    The first enlightenment ended.


    Lin Qiye opened his eyes and discovered that his development rate had increased from 83% to 87%. The increase was equivalent to six months of hard work!


    Lin Qiyeughed.


    ¡°I wonder if I can achieve 90% in the second round? The next 3% will be even more difficult. It would be a pity if I can¡¯t.¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath. ¡°I hope I can achieve a 90% development rate¡­ God of Thunder, bless me!¡±


    Lin Qiye prayed for the second enlightenment.


    The second time, Lin Qiye¡¯s condition was even better.


    The Heavenly Thunder Annihtion in his body could already form a dragon. Although it wasn¡¯t that exquisite, at least it had the embryonic form of a natural Dao.


    And as the enlightenment progresses, the trillions of cells in Lin Qiye¡¯s body have turned into stars condensed by divine thunder, shining inside him.


    The scene was outrageous.


    It means Lin Qiye¡¯s development level is about to break through to 90%.


    Lin Qiye is more focused.


    It took all day to rely on the state of enlightenment for him to enter 90% development in one fell swoop.


    After reaching the 90% development level, the enlightenment state came to an abrupt end.


    Lin Qiye was ecstatic.


    ¡°As expected, my development level of the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion has reached 90%. I can use the 10% Talent Quality Enhancement Card!¡±


    As he spoke, thecard appeared in his hand.


    With a thought, the card vanished into thin air and turned into a stream of light, merging into Lin Qiye¡¯s head.


    In an instant, Lin Qiye¡¯s body rumbled.


    The tribtion dragons in Death Valley seemed to have received some guidance.


    They turned into a rainbow and filled Lin Qiye¡¯s chest.


    It allowed Lin Qiye¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Annihtion to reach 100% perfection.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached 100% perfection. This card saved me at least five years. It¡¯s a bloody profit!¡±


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡°At this moment, I have the 100% SSS-Grade talent Heavenly Thunder Annihtion, my wings, 55% SSS-Grade talent Thunder God Aspect, and 5% SSS-Grade talent Lightning Warp. I can already crush my enemies!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s smile was rather rampant.


    Without a doubt, Lin Qiye¡¯sbat strength was already off the charts at this moment!


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn to destroy everything in my path!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    When it came to scheming, although Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone, what he liked the most was the absolute strength to crush his enemies.


    He wanted pure strength to crush his enemies and shatter their faith.


    He wanted to use the most direct method to make the enemy¡¯s heart turn to ash.


    It was the most satisfying thing in the world!


    Other than longevity, wasn¡¯t the pursuit of cultivators to crush everything with a single step?


    Of course, Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t overconfident.


    After all, the Empress Universe had all sorts of strange abilities. For example, the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s ability to create zombies.


    There was also the strange ability of the Law of Speech, Invisibility, Shadow, Magic Mirror, Illusion, and Multidimensional Universe.


    All of them made Lin Qiye feel that this universe was worthy of being respected.


    However, for the time being, facing the mole from Yanjing, Lin Qiye still had enough strength to crush them with a single kick.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll return to Jiang City and let the soon-to-be Idiots experience my terror!¡±


    Lin Qiye looked in the direction of Jiang City. His figure shed anddisappeared on the spot.

 Chapter 263 - Foretell Like a Prophet! God’s

    <h4>Chapter 263: Foretell Like a Prophet! God¡¯s Interrogation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In the next moment, Lin Qiye appeared on a mountain 500 meters away.


    Without a doubt, as an SSS-Grade talent, even if Lightning Warp was only developed to 20%, its power was sufficient.


    ¡°However, the only drawback is that my control over Lightning Warp was not very precise in the early stages. Therefore, I relied on my foundation and exhausted arge amount of lightning to teleport. And before the warp, I need to meditate for two seconds.


    ¡°In addition, every time I warp, I have to use one-tenth of my power. The amount of time I spend meditating or the consumption of my power are both lethal.¡±


    Lin Qiye was a person who pursued the pleasure of crushing others.


    He had extremely high requirements for himself.


    Even though Lightning Warp was an SSS-Grade talent, Lin Qiye was still scrutinizing it harshly.


    ¡°If I want to reduce the consumption, I have to develop it further. If I develop it to 50%, the consumption will be reduced to 5% and 1% at 90%. It¡¯s almost instantaneous. If I develop it to perfection, the warp will be faster than the blink of an eye.¡±


    Lin Qiye pondered while standing on the mountain peak and silently activated his Thunder God Aspect.


    At this moment, it had been developed to 65%.


    When Lin Qiye activated it, the purplish-blue lightning ability behind him was like a giant ball of lightning as it soared into the sky, shaping like a mushroom cloud.


    However, this mushroom cloud quickly formed its facial features and figure.


    In an instant, it transformed into a giant statue of the God of Thunder with thin scales on its body and a pitch-ck long saber on its waist.


    The God of Thunder stood behind Lin Qiye and slowly opened its eyes.


    Lightning flowed from its eyes as if the aura was overflowing from the horizon.


    A dignified feeling caused all living things in the world to lose their voice, and panic spread.


    All the living things in the surroundings prostrated on the ground, not daring to move.


    Lin Qiye spread his wings and rushed to the heart of the Thunder God Aspect.


    ¡°Good.¡± He made a movement of drawing his sword.


    The statue instantly drew its sword, and afaint burn mark appeared under the sky.


    The next second, the mountain a thousand meters away was annihted.


    A gully a thousand meters long and five hundred meters deep appeared on the ground.


    Lin Qiye clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s quite powerful. Its lethality is beyond my expectations.¡±


    He was satisfied. With a single sh, even a top-tier God-level expert would suffer.


    One had to know that the Thunder God Aspect¡¯s strength was offense and defense, but the defense was its main advantage.


    Of course, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t test the Thunder God Aspect¡¯s defense because there was no need.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were calm, and he deactivated the Thunder God Aspect.


    It disappeared in an instant.


    By now, he had been traveling for eight days.


    It was time to go back.


    At this time, there were still about two and a half months before the incident.


    Lin Qiye returned to Jiang City.


    ¡­


    At night, in the Emerald Lake Vi, Father and MotherGu, who had returned from work, could not help but sigh in relief when they saw Lin Qiye return safely.


    Mother Gu was even more relieved.


    Father Gu: ¡°Your mother hasn¡¯t been eating or drinking these days.¡±


    Mother Gu sighed, ¡°I am worried about my son. Although Little Shapshang is a God-level expert and shouldn¡¯t be in danger, I can¡¯t control it.¡±


    Mother Gu looked much more haggard.


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am strong. There are very few experts who can contend with me.¡±


    His parents: ¡°¡­You¡¯re that confident?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Once I¡¯ve developed my second SSS-Grade talent to 100%, I¡¯ll have nothing to fear.¡±


    Once the Thunder God Aspect was developed to 100%, his enemies would basically be unable to harm Lin Qiye if they did not break it.


    At that time, Lin Qiye will have gone from a fragile mage to a mage with invincible defense.


    He was extremely difficult to deal with!


    When they heard Lin Qiye had a second SSS-Grade talent, Father and Mother Gu were stunned.


    ¡°You have a second SSS-Grade talent?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Qiye said calmly.


    Mother Gu rubbed her temples, looking as if she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°A double SSS-Grade talent?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fake.¡±


    Mother Gu sat down on the sofa, frowning seriously for a long time.


    ¡°Ah Xuan, do you think we should have more children?


    ¡°If every one of them has the talent of Little Shaoshang, our family can save the world!¡±


    Father Gu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to recreate another me. I¡¯m an anomaly.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head, turned around, and entered the house.


    Only Father Gu was there to reveal the fear that belonged to a middle-aged man.


    In the next three months, Father Gu looked much more exhausted.


    Meanwhile, Lin Qiye worked day and night to develop his Thunder God Aspect and Lightning Warp, the two SSS-Grade talents.


    Due to the experience of perfecting the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion and because the Thunder God Aspect and Lightning Warp was only derivative ability, Lin Qiye¡¯s speed was not slow.


    In three months, he had developed the Thunder God Aspect to 70% and Lightning Warp to 40%.


    His strength had an all-around increase.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go outside the city to test it out.¡±


    With a thought, Lin Qiye came to the wilderness of Jiang City.


    There were few people here and onlya naturalke.


    In theke, a God-level demonic beast upied the area.


    It sensed Lin Qiye¡¯s aura andstirred up the wind and waves. Its huge body drove the wild waves and pounced on Lin Qiye.


    ¡°There is indeed a demonic beast with high defense in theke. Even a top-tier human expert can¡¯t hurt it. I want to see what you can do.¡±

 Chapter 264 - Foretell Like a Prophet! God’s Interrogation!

    <h4>Chapter 264: Foretell Like a Prophet! God¡¯s Interrogation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    ¡®Dong!¡¯


    A powerful heartbeat suddenly sounded in the sky. It was as if something had woken up in Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    Then, a bright cloud that looked like the aurora appeared around Lin Qiye. The Heavenly Thunder Annihtion pulled out purplish-blue threads that instantly covered the sky within a thousand meters.


    The Heavenly Thunder Annihtion shot out quickly and formed a dense thunder cage around the beast.


    Then, the threads strangled it!


    The Heavenly Thunder Annihtion tangled together and cut the space inch by inch!


    The demonic beast was scared out of its wits!


    It quickly hid in the shell, but Lin Qiye¡¯s attacks were too fierce.


    When every thin thread cut into the shell, it was like a hot knife melting butter.


    In an instant, the shell disintegrated, and the beastbroke into tens of thousands of pieces.


    ¡°Too vulnerable.¡± Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°The Heavenly Thunder Annihtion with 100% development is indeed lethal.¡± Lin Qiye smiled.


    His thoughts changed, and the lightning threads weaved in the air.


    They quickly weaved into the Thunder God Aspect statue.


    The statue stood behind Lin Qiye, 700 meters tall. It was like a mountain peak.


    Without a doubt, after the refinement reached 70%. The Thunder God Aspect statue underwent another change.


    Not only did it grow to 700 meters tall, but its details were also clearer.


    Originally, one could only vaguely distinguish Lin Qiye¡¯s facial features from the statue.


    However, at this moment, it was 70% simr to Lin Qiye. His lips, eyes, eyebrows, and temperament were all starting to show.


    As for the fine-scale armor on its body, it had changed from a t surface to a three-dimensional one. It was like dragon scales were embedded in the statue.


    The thickness of the armor had also reached five meters, which wasparable to a city wall!


    It could even be said there was a hint of God¡¯s will in the statue.


    ¡°How terrifying!¡± Feeling that hint of God¡¯s will, Lin Qiye took a deep breath.


    ¡°With thisyer of defense, even I would have to attack it three times with my full strength before I could break it.¡± Lin Qiye estimated.


    One had to know that Lin Qiye¡¯s SSS-Grade talent Heavenly Thunder Annihtion had reached 100% perfection.


    In terms of attack power, Lin Qiye was unique.


    But with such terrifying attack power, he would need to attack three times before he could break the statue.


    If he were to develop the Thunder God Aspect to 100%, he would probably need to attack it ten times!


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Sure, this Thunder God Aspect is too powerful in defense. I must bring it back to the main world.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    ¡°Calcting the time, the mole from Yanjing should have arrived at Jiang City by now.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked in the direction of Jiang City.


    ¡°Even though I can crush him now, I still have to understand his talent and development rate and what trump cards he has.¡±


    And so, Lin Qiye arrived at the Jiang Citymander¡¯s residence.


    Silently, he appeared behind Jiang Citymander, Xu Xiaoshuang.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaoshuang was dealing with some matters. He didn¡¯t notice Lin Qiye¡¯s arrival at all.


    Lin Qiye coughed slightly, and themander jumped up in fright, turning around while shuddering.


    ¡°Big¡­ Big Boss? Is that you?¡±


    He nced at Lin Qiye. Although Lin Qiye¡¯s face looked young, his aura and gaze made Xu Xiaoshuang believe that the young man in front of him had killed dozens of Scale-skinned Demons, the mastermind who had scared off the Son of the Netherworld and turned the Winged Wolf Tribe and demon race into enemies.


    With that thought in mind, thmander quickly pushed his seat aside and bowed deeply.


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°No need to bow. You know who I am, right?¡±


    Xu Xiaoshuang hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I know that you are the person who has helped me a few times.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°You have a good eye.¡±


    The Jiang Citymander: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have a good eye. It¡¯s just that you are too ferocious, Mr. Mastermind. You appeared behind a God-level expert without a sound, and you don¡¯t even have any killing intent toward me. I don¡¯t even need to think to know it¡¯s you.¡±


    Xu Xiaoshuang cursed in his heart and immediately started to suck up to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I think about you day and night, Mr. Mastermind. I think about repaying you for your kindness every day.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s time for you to repay your kindness. I need to use your authority to ess the database. It would be best if I could find information about the top-notch experts in Yanjing.¡±


    Xu Xiaoshuang was a little hesitant.


    ¡°My authority¡­ I might not know much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Give meyour authority.¡±


    Xu Xiaoshuang thought for a moment. ¡°Will you cause harm to the country?¡±


    Lin Qiye asked in return. ¡°Do you think I will?¡±


    ¡°No. But why would you need information on top-notch experts?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s a mole.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a mole in the higher-ups?¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye nod, themander¡¯s hand trembled slightly. He immediately used theputer to log in to a special permission ount.


    Such high-level permission would cost Lin Qiye 100 thousand movement points.


    To save points, Lin Qiye could only find the Jiang Citymander. He had Xu Xiaoshuang sit in front of the camera while hequickly browsed through it.


    After browsing for half an hour, Lin Qiye found the mole.


    ¡°Fan Mu. Ten days ago, he submitted a letter to apply for transfer to Jiang City.¡±


    [Fan Mu: This information is highly confidential.]


    Lin Qiye turned off hisputer.


    ¡°Mr. Fan Mu is a mole?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not reply. Instead, he disappeared on the spot.


    Back at the vi, Lin Qiye activated the Deduction of Genesis.

 Chapter 265 - Foretell Like a Prophet! God’s Interrogation!

    <h4>Chapter 265: Foretell Like a Prophet! God¡¯s Interrogation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [10,000 movement points are required for this deduction. After that, you will have 3,440,000 movement points remaining. Do you want to make a deduction?]


    [Deduction sessful: Fan Mu, a water-type attribute with an SSS-Grade talent. After awakening, he was stunning and participated in the second generation of Project Sky.]


    [However, he submitted to the Demon Emperor after witnessing her power when he was out on a mission. He believed humans should submit to the demons for a chance to survive, and the Demon Emperor agreed to it. As long as he brought humans into captivity, humans would have a ce to live.]


    [From then on, Fan Mu became the Demon Emperor¡¯s informant. He believed that he had always been fighting for the survival of humans. For this reason, he did not hesitate to turn many civilians into hosts for demon parasites. In Fan Mu¡¯s eyes, this was the only way out for the human race.]


    [Currently, Fan Mu¡¯s talent and ability development rate has reached 98%¡­]


    Looking at Fan Mu¡¯s information, Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that an SSS-Grade talent was born into a fool. Come, this Jiang City will be your death bed.¡±


    Lin Qiye sneered.


    ¡­


    ....


    Three dayster, Fan Mu transferred to Jiang City as scheduled.


    He brought a group of people and surrounded the manor of Jiang City¡¯smander menacingly.


    ¡°Bad news,mander! Someone from the higher-ups of Yanjing said that you are a traitor and areing to arrest you!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Xu Xiaoshuang was shocked.


    ¡°It is really like he said! Fan Mu is here!¡±


    ¡°That mastermind predicted everything!¡±


    ¡°But how could he have predicted all of this in advance?¡±


    That day, Xu Xiaoshuang had witnessed Lin Qiye searching for the mole the entire time.


    But it seemed so ordinary.


    How did he find it?


    Xu Xiaoshuang was puzzled.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the chance to think.


    Fan Mu had already led his men to him.


    ¡°The traitor, Xu Xiaoshuang!


    ¡°You are Jiang City¡¯smander, but you colluded with the Winged Wolf Tribe and sold the information of the human race. You deserve to die! Come with me! You are stripped of all your positions. Next, I will escort you to Yanjing for trial.¡±


    The moment Fan Mu came up, he stood on the moral high ground and framed themander.


    Xu Xiaoshuang was speechless. He quickly took out a token and raised it.


    ¡°This is the Southern Alliance¡¯s Exemption Order! If you want to take me in, you have to get the consent of the Southern Alliance¡¯s Commander!¡±


    The exemption order was obtained from the meritorious service of killing the Scaled-skinned Demons.


    Only a few of them exist in the entire Southern Alliance. Each piece was in the hands of people who were absolutely loyal to the human race and had made great contributions.


    However, facing the token in his hand, Fan Mu sneered.


    ¡°Hmph, Southern Alliance? Even if that man came personally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect a traitor like you!


    ¡°I even suspect that there¡¯s a traitor in the Southern Alliance!


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate step by step. That Emerald Lake Incident might be the evil demons¡¯ ploy to infiltrate the human race¡¯s higher-ups! Their goal is to subvert the human race!¡±


    As his voice fell, a figure appeared out of nowhere in the sky above the manor.


    The man was enjoying all of this with interest. Then, he raised his hands and pped lightly.


    The apuse was loud and full of ridicule.


    ¡°Good! Mr. Fan, who serves the country and the people, said it well!¡± Lin Qiye said in a sarcastic tone.


    Xu Xiaoshuang immediately revealed an ecstatic expression.


    ¡°Mr. Mastermind! You really predicted it like a God!¡±


    Fan Mu frowned.


    Without a doubt, he was shocked by Lin Qiye¡¯s sudden appearance.


    ¡°Who are you? Are you his aplice? Why aren¡¯t you in the registration?¡±


    He stared at Lin Qiye, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    Themanderughed coldly. ¡°This is the God you need to kneel on the ground and worship!


    ¡°He exposed the Scale-skinned Demons from 27 cities single-handedly, scared off the Son of the Netherworld, and even alienated the alliance between the Demon Emperor and the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    ¡°He also expected your presence today.


    ¡°Mr. Fan, you have already been exposed!¡±


    The Jiang Citymanderughed.


    He was full of confidence with a big shot protecting him.


    It was great!


    When he faced Fan Mu just now, he could only obey obediently.


    But with Lin Qiye around, he was extremely arrogant.


    Lin Qiye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°You can go. Leave this to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xu Xiaoshuang nodded and bowed.


    He was about to leave when Fan Mu suddenly shouted and grabbed him.


    ¡°Did I let you go?!¡±


    His face was cold.


    After all, Xu Xiaoshuang and the young man who suddenly appeared didn¡¯t put him in their eyes.


    However, just as he made his move, Lin Qiye punched at Fan Mu¡¯s chest.


    The terrifying lightning condensed into threads and was about to pierce through Fan Mu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Did I tell you to move?!¡± Lin Qiye shouted coldly.


    Fan Mu was shocked andquickly retracted his arm.


    The green water attribute energy in his body spread out and condensed into water dragons that crashed into Lin Qiye¡¯s arm.


    The two sides exchanged blows, and Fan Mu staggered a few steps back.


    Xu Xiaoshuang was knocked back a hundred meters by the shockwave while Lin Qiye remained unmoving.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Xiaoshuang rolled and crawled up.


    He took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Mastermind is awesome. He remained unmoved! He¡¯s too strong!¡±


    Xu Xiaoshuang admired Lin Qiye to the extreme.


    That was the top boss of Yanjing, an SSS-Grade talent!


    But when Lin Qiye shed with Fan Mu, he firmly held the upper hand!


    It was heaven-defying!


    Fan Mu¡¯s expression twisted. He looked at Lin Qiye incredulously.

 Chapter 266 - Foretell Like a Prophet! God’s Interrogation!

    <h4>Chapter 266: Foretell Like a Prophet! God¡¯s Interrogation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lin Qiye chuckled, and the 700-meter Thunder God Aspect appeared behind him.


    The Thunder God statue opened its eyes and looked down at the world.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye was like a God, lookingdown at Fan Mu.


    ¡°Mr. Fan, do you think I¡¯m stronger than the Demon Emperor?! After seeing me, do you still worship the Demon Emperor?¡± Lin Qiye spoke slowly.


    The Thunder God statue also spoke slowly.


    The solemn voice was as vast as thunder. Every word was like a heavy hammer striking Fan Mu¡¯s heart.


    His scalp went numb, and all the hair on his body stood up.


    At this moment, a trace of fear he had not felt for a long time appeared in his heart.


    As an SSS-Grade genius, there was no existence in the human race he needed to look up to.


    The only person he looked up to was the Demon Emperor.


    But now, Fan Mu once again experienced that feeling of being as insignificant as an ant.


    Thest time he felt this way was when he met the Demon Emperor.


    At that time, his Dao heart had shatteredpletely, and he became a loyal follower of the Demon Emperor.


    But now, the faith in his heart had wavered a little.


    Fan Mu¡¯s heart jumped wildly.


    The power of thunder and lightning in the air seeped into his limbs and bones, causing him to have an illusion that he could not resist.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    Of course, it was not the most terrifying thing. It was what Lin Qiye said.


    ¡°Mr. Fan, do you think I¡¯m stronger than the Demon Emperor?! After seeing me, do you still worship the Demon Emperor?¡± Lin Qiye spoke slowly.


    ¡®How did he know my secret?¡¯


    Fan Mu¡¯s scalp went numb.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?! I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Fan, I¡¯m only five years old and already have such strength. Tell me, am I stronger or the Demon Emperor is stronger? Tell me!¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly shouted.


    A terrifying sound wave crashed into Fan Mu¡¯s body and rolled!


    Fan Mu felt like a small boat sailing under a huge wave.


    Small and powerless!


    He was afraid. He felt an overwhelming power on the same level as the Demon Emperor.


    Perhaps the current Lin Qiye could notpare to the Demon Emperor. However, the fear he felt was the same as the Demon Emperor!


    Kacha!


    Along with the thunder, something in Fan Mu¡¯s determined heart shattered with a loud bang.


    His understanding and his worldview were destroyedpletely at this moment. The faith in his heart began to crumble gradually.


    Without a doubt, the interrogation from God directly shook Fan Mu¡¯s soul and spirit.


    The kind of oppression was even more terrifying than the Demon Emperor.


    The Demon Emperor was seductive and mesmerizing, but Lin Qiye smashed his soul with a giant hammer.


    God¡¯s interrogation was filled with supreme majesty!


    In addition, Fan Mu also noticed something. Lin Qiye said he was only five years old!


    Had he reached such a high cultivation level at five? Fan Mu¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.


    If he were really only five years old, then with time, the guy in front of him would definitely surpass the Demon Emperor!


    With this thought in mind, Fan Mu gritted his teeth.


    Deep in his heart, he could not ept it. He did not want to admit that the race he had betrayed had such a heaven-defying existence.


    The human race should not have an existence as great as the Devil Emperor!


    The human race should not, nor should they be worthy!


    If the human race had such a heaven-defying monster, what was his hard work for? What was his faith?


    Everything he had done had lost the support of the theory.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Fan Mu¡¯s face twisted with madness.


    He had never believed the human race could bepared to the Demon Emperor, nor did he think there was someone powerful enough to be on par with her.


    Humans were not worthy!


    Humans could only prostrate themselves at the feet of the Demon Emperor and live on as livestock!


    But the appearance of Lin Qiye broke Fan Mu¡¯s faith.


    He was furious andquickly denied it.


    ¡°It is impossible! A mere human, the light of a firefly, is also trying topete with the bright moon of the Demon Emperor? Humans should submit to her! Only by begging can we get a chance to live on! Humans are only fit to be livestock!¡±


    Fan Mu¡¯s face twisted, and he had already lost his mind.


    He usually hid well. Although he asionally stopped some ns to hunt down demons, in the eyes of others, he merely did not want to fight and treated him as a member of the peace-seeking faction.


    Now, under Lin Qiye¡¯s suppression, Fan Mu¡¯s faith had copsed, and he finally revealed his true colors.


    The Jiang Citymander and many guards watched from afar. When they heard what Fan Mu said, their expressions suddenly changed.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    They looked at each other, shocked to the extreme.


    High in the sky, Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already be a ve of the demons, so there¡¯s no point in talking anymore. Go report to the Netherworld!¡±


    As they spoke, Lin Qiye secretly spread the divine lightning threads that covered the underground, and they quickly rushed up, weaving into a lightning cage.


    And the Thunder God statue suddenly drew its saber.


    On the other hand, Lin Qiye pulled out his long saber, activated Lightning Warp, and shed to Fan Mu¡¯s left.


    Three types of attackscame from all directions.


    Fan Mu¡¯s scalp went numb.


    He was too strong! It made him despair!


    One had to know that he was a 98% SSS-Grade talent, but in front of Lin Qiye, he only felt despair.


    That terrifying attack that was everywheremade his scalp go numb.


    He hurriedly waved his water attribute talent, condensing it around his body to form a giant cage.

 Chapter 267 - Foretell Like a Prophet! God’s Interrogation!

    <h4>Chapter 267: Foretell Like a Prophet! God¡¯s Interrogation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    However, he had underestimated how lethal Lin Qiye¡¯s attack was.


    Instantly, the three attacks annihted the giant cage and cut open his body.


    ¡°You¡­ Damn it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I don¡¯t know you at all, I wouldn¡¯t have been defeated so easily.¡±


    Fan Mu¡¯s eyes dimmed. With his water attribute talent, he was able to keep his body from falling apart.


    However, his body had already been cut into pieces.


    Blood gushed out from the cracks, dyeing his talent red.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t answer until he sheathed his saber.


    He coldly looked at Fan Mu¡¯s body, which was falling apart.


    ¡­


    ¡°He instantly killed Fan Mu?!¡±


    ¡°The higher-up from Yanjing City was instantly killed?¡±


    The Jiang Citymander was dumbfounded.


    The other Awakened ones were even more stunned.


    They were shocked by Fan Mu¡¯s betrayal. However, Lin Qiye¡¯s terrifyingbat strength made them more fearful and respectful.


    At this moment., Xu Xiaoshuang¡¯s heart trembled.


    Beside him, the experts of the Alp-level were all kneeling on the ground and trembling slightly.


    The power of the Thunder God Aspect was fully disyed. The peak experts of the Alp-level were unable to withstand that strong pressure.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us


    At this moment, Lin Qiye was like a God descending into the world. A majestic and sacred aura spread out, enveloping Jiang City.


    ¡°He is too strong. I couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground and watch.¡±


    ¡°Has the human race finally produced an existenceparable to the Demon Emperor? Who dares to say that the human race doesn¡¯t have a representative?¡±


    ¡°We humans can finally hold our heads up high!¡±


    The Thunder God Aspect was 700 meters tall, and its aura could reach thousands of meters.


    Hence, everyone in the city could see the Thunder God Aspect.


    Countless people looked up at the statue in shock, knelt, and chanted.


    ¡°Do you feel that the air seems to be much fresher? Furthermore, my body seems to have be more rxed!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I feel the pain troubling me for many years has disappeared.¡±


    ¡°The lightning¡¯s maic field and aurora seem to resonate with the human body¡¯s maic field and repair the damage¡­¡±


    Someone analyzed.


    ¡°I can stand up!¡± An injured Awakened, who was paralyzed and had been in a wheelchair for a few years, suddenly stood up.


    There were also some Awakened who spat out blood and panted heavily.


    The crowd burst into exmations from time to time.


    In reality, the human race was in a miserable situation.


    For example, Jiang City had arge number of injured people.


    Many were members of the demon-hunting squads who fought against the demons outside.


    As they were gravely injured in the battle with the demons, they were forced to retire in Jiang City.


    The injuries caused by demons were like maggots in their bones, making them suffer torment for many years.


    In addition, as the Demon Hunters often came into contact with demons, the foul aura inevitably infected them and was brought back by them.


    It caused the air in the city to be more or less polluted.


    As time passed, ordinary people gradually eroded and became weaker and weaker. The frequency of people getting sick also became higher.


    However, today, the demonic power that tormented them disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    The Jiang City was purified by the power of the ¡°God¡±.


    The change was obvious, and people could feel it.


    Hence, theyprostrated themselves and worshipped devoutly.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord God, for Your grace!¡±


    In the sky above themander¡¯s residence, Lin Qiye watched all of this quietly.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised. The power of lightning could destroy evil and purify them.


    In addition, it had swallowed the heavenly tribtion, making its purification ability even stronger.


    Therefore, after he activated the Thunder God Aspect, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t even need to control it deliberately to purify the surrounding filthy energy.


    Lin Qiye allowed the Thunder God Aspect tost for half an hour before he retrieved it.


    The scene was like a God descending on the mortal world.


    Naturally, it was also recorded by someone and uploaded onto the Inte.


    ¡°Sensational! A God has appeared in Jiang City!¡±


    ¡°Shocking! The higher-up of Yanjing is a traitor of humanity and was instantly killed by a God!¡±


    ¡°The strongest human has surfaced!¡±


    After some time, all the major human forums and video websites were filled with images of that ¡°God.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Mom asked me why I was kneeling while watching the video.¡±


    ¡°I was lucky enough to see Fan Mu fight before. I never expected him to be a traitor. How could he say such words? He is one of the few SSS-Grade talents in Country Hua.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad deal. This traitor has attracted the attention of the strongest human!¡±


    ¡°Do you guys think this big shot may be in Jiang City? The Scale-skinned Demons were caught, and the Demon Emperor and Wind Emperor fell out with each other. Is it all his work?¡±


    The Inte was abuzz. Some people were watching the gossip while others were guessing.


    All in all, Lin Qiye became the source of the storm that shook the entire country.


    And this storm became even more violent because of the official confirmation.


    Of course, the Demon Hunters Alliance¡¯s officials were even more shocked.


    ¡­


    In the Southern Alliance, high-level officials gathered in the conference room and looked at the big screen. Their eyes all widened.


    ¡°Hiss ¡ª This is the mastermind behind the scenes in Jiang City, right? He instantly killed Fan Mu. It¡¯s terrifying.¡±


    Xiao Li, who had always been calm, suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 268 - Foretell Like a Prophet! God’s Interrogation! Translator: EndlessF

    <h4>Chapter 268: Foretell Like a Prophet! God¡¯s Interrogation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    His scalp tingled.


    ¡°Such terrifying strength, coupled with the high IQ that can drive a wedge between the Demon Emperor and the Winged Wolf Tribe, is invincible.


    ¡°However, I did not expect that Fan Mu, that fellow, who is usually sanctimonious and pretentious, is a traitor. If that mastermind did not see through his disguise this time, I¡¯m afraid we will face heavy losses shortly!¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s heart palpitated.


    ¡°Mr. Xiao is still wise. If we had sent people to investigate and offended the mastermind, I¡¯m afraid that our Southern Alliance¡¯s base would have been destroyed by now!¡±


    While the group was shocked by Lin Qiye¡¯s terrifying strength, they also sighed at Xiao Li¡¯s wise decision.


    Xiao Li looked at the figure on the screen, and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°A God-like human can totallypare to the Demon Emperor! He is the backer of the human race!


    ¡°We must think of a way to invite him to join the Demon Hunter Alliance.¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Li could not wait to head to Jiang City and invite Lin Qiye to guard the north.


    However, at this moment, he needed to keep an eye on the Son of the Netherworld.


    To prevent him from causing trouble, Xiao Licould not head to Jiang City.


    He could only sigh and send his thoughts to Yanjing City.


    ¡­


    In Yanjing City, almost all of the topbat strengths of the human race had gathered in the highest level meeting hall. Those not present also opened their videos to participate in this important meeting.


    They were all talents above S-Grade.


    Undoubtedly, Lin Qiye¡¯s appearance and ability to kill Fan Mu instantly have caused a huge ripple among them.


    They immediately called for a meeting.


    ¡°Jiang City¡¯s mastermind has finally revealed himself. I¡¯m sure everyone wants to know.


    ¡°This man helped the Southern Alliance find 27 Scale-skinned Demons and drove away the Son of the Netherworld, who hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time.


    ¡°When the Wind Emperor and the Demon Emperor joined forces to exterminate the human race, he split the alliance between the two!


    ¡°Now, he killed Fan Mu in an instant. His battle strength isparable to the Demon Emperor!¡± A grey-haired man sat on the main seat of the meeting and said slowly.


    Then, he disyed Lin Qiye¡¯s information.


    [Gu Shaoshang: Less than five years old.]


    [Height: 1.65 meters.]


    [Talent: SSS-Grade. Suspected to have two SSS-Grade talents.]


    After reading Lin Qiye¡¯s information, everyone felt their scalps numb, and their expressions became strange.


    Five years old?


    He was five years old?!


    Of course, after a short moment of surprise, everyone quickly returned to the main topic.


    ¡°This mastermind must be an existence that can stand on equal footing with the Demon Emperor and Wind Emperor. The hope of the human race lies in his hands!¡±


    One had to say that as the higher-ups and the best geniuses, their judgment of strength was extremely urate.


    At the same time, they had a clearer understanding of Lin Qiye.


    Everyone present understood that Lin Qiye was ridiculously strong, so strong that he exceeded the SSS-Grade talent.


    ¡°We must send someone to meet him. No matter what benefits or conditions we give, we should invite him to join the Demon Hunter Alliance.


    ¡°If he can guard the north, the Demon Emperor and the Wind Emperor won¡¯t dare to covet ournd. The human race will stand firm!¡±


    ¡°Seconded!¡±


    ¡°Seconded!¡±


    ¡°Seconded!¡±


    Regarding this matter, everyone understood that there was no need to object. It was what everyone wanted and the general trend.


    Therefore, there were no objections.


    All the higher-ups decided to send someone to approach Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Then, who will we send?¡± The group looked at each other, and many experts volunteered.


    However, Ning Luo became the first choice in the end.


    Firstly, it was because Ning Luo was born in Jiang City. The mastermind was also from Jiang City, so he should not object to her lobbying.


    Secondly, not only was Ning Luo talented, but her social skills were also exceptional.


    Thirdly, the Jiang Citymander seemed infatuated with her, allowing Ning Luo to get close to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Since no one has any objections, Ning Luo will make contact with that expert.¡±


    The discussion ended. Everyone¡¯s gaze then focused on Ning Luo on the screen.


    ¡°Alright. I will take on this responsibility.¡±


    Ning Luo nodded. She had fought on the battlefield for ten years and understood they had to be united while fighting against the outside world.


    Hence, she had long thought of going back to defend the Southern Alliance and purge the various forces.


    Now, it was the perfect opportunity to transfer to the Southern Alliance.


    Ning Luo was satisfied.


    ¡°Everything depends on Officer Ning. We must not sh with that guy. If he is willing to protect the human race, we can pay any conditions!¡±


    The elder sitting at the head of the table looked at Ning Luo with a stern expression.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ning Luo dly epted this mission and began preparing to go down south.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Son of the Netherworld was in a pitch-ck tomb in a city at the border of the Northern Alliance. His face was as pale as ayer of white flour.


    At this moment, the Sonof the Netherworld looked at the news and broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°F*ck! Is the guy hiding in Jiang City so abnormal? Luckily, I did not invade Jiang City at that time. Otherwise, the grass on my grave would be twenty feet tall now!¡±


    His heart trembled. The God on the screen was iparably majestic, and the thunder attribute energypletely suppressed his ability.


    Under the situation where he was restrained, and the other party¡¯s strength even exceeded his, he estimated that he would need to create an army of a million zombies before he could resist Lin Qiye when they met.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld let out a breath of turbid air.


    ¡°It was a wise decision for me to retreat then.


    ¡°However, thanks to this guy, the Winged Wolf Tribe fought the demons. There were millions of casualties on this battlefield!


    ¡°I will refine them into zombies and build an empire of the Netherworld. By then, no one will be my match!


    ¡°Even that guy from Jiang City won¡¯t be able to hold on in front of my millions of zombies!¡± Heughed maniacally.


    ¡­


    On the other side, a five-year-old child whose eyes glinted with destructive madness stared at the screen in a certain human city.


    His gaze was cold.


    ¡°The hope of the human race? Comparable to the Demon Emperor and Wind Emperor? What a genius.


    ¡°However, when I awaken, I will definitely suppress you.¡±


    While the Destroyer sneered, another Practitioner with the Heavenly Dao Mark in another city suddenly burst out with a bright light.


    ¡°Woah, is someone helping me?¡±


    ¡°What kind of God is this?¡± He was stunned.


    He was dumbfounded, and his mouth hung agape.


    ¡­


    In short, Lin Qiye became the center of attention.


    However, hewas not afraid at all.


    With his strength, unless three SSS-Grade talents and thousands of God-realm experts above S-Grade attacked him together, Lin Qiye would be able to protect himself.


    Hence, Lin Qiye was carefree andmaintained a certain rhythm.


    He tempered his Thunder God Aspect and Lightning Warp.


    A few dayster, the Jiang Citymander suddenly came to visit.


    ¡°Sir! Sir!¡±


    ¡°Yanjing¡­ Yanjing City has a high-ranking officialing to visit you. They want to invite you to guard the human race.¡±


    Xu Xiaoshuang¡¯s face was flushed red. He was obviously suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    ¡°I received a notice from Ning Luo that she wants to discuss with you. She asked if you were free¡­¡± He stammered.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Luo?


    The Goddess of the Jiang Citymander? She¡¯sing to talk to him?


    Interesting.


    Lin Qiye got up and nced at the well-dressed Jiang Citymander.


    ¡°You want to see Ning Luo too, right? I will allow you to follow me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The Jiang Citymander hurriedly bowed and followed Lin Qiye.

 Chapter 269 - Goddess Ning Luo, Don’t Leave Me!

    <h4>Chapter 269: Goddess Ning Luo, Don¡¯t Leave Me!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Although he felt something was wrong with Lin Qiye¡¯s words, as Ning Luo¡¯s admirer, how could the Jiang Citymander refuse?


    He was instantly overjoyed, following Lin Qiye and eagerly walking toward the venue Ning Luo had told him about


    Ning Luo had chosen a high-ss ce for the business and political leaders to meet to show respect.


    They left the vi area, and Xu Xiaoshuang opened the door of the private military car for Lin Qiye.


    He invited Lin Qiye to take a seat, and Lin Qiye sat leisurely.


    After a while, they arrived at the Green Porcin Star Building.


    On the neenth floor, in the underze-colored porcin room, Xu Xiaoshuangknocked on the door.


    ¡°Ning¡­ Ning Luo, I brought Gu Shaoshang to you.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Ning Luo stood up and opened the door for Lin Qiye.


    Beside the door stood a woman in a military uniform with ample breasts. Her red lips were especially dazzling. At the same time, she also had a pair of sharp and aggressive eyes.


    She had been fighting in the military camp for a long time and was used to observing everything.


    But when her eyes met Lin Qiye¡¯s for a moment, Ning Luowas stunned.


    Her aggressive gaze seemed to have been scalded as she quickly retracted it.


    Ning Luo was surprised andpursed her red lips.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu. My name is Ning Luo. I¡¯m from Jiang City as well but have been on the border for a long time.¡±


    Ning Luo¡¯s tone was firm and clear. She had a voice like that of a big sister.


    At this moment, sheextended her hand to Lin Qiye out of courtesy.


    Lin Qiye gently held Ning Luo¡¯s hand.


    At the side, Xu Xiaoshuangheld his breath.


    He also wanted to hold Ning Luo¡¯s hand, but he could only watch helplessly.


    It seemed that she had noticed themander¡¯s awkwardness. Ning Luo nced at him.


    ¡°What Mr. Gu and I are going to talk about next is confidential. Please wait outside for a while, old ssmate.¡±


    Xu Xiaoshuang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ You guys do your business inside. I¡¯ll guard outside. I won¡¯t let outsiders disturb you.¡±


    Xu Xiaoshuang raised his head and left the room, closing the door behind him.


    In the room, Lin Qiye sat down.


    ¡°What requires a high-level official like you toe personally?¡± Lin Qiye asked despite knowing the answer.


    Ning Luo smiled lightly.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, you should know your value. You are the most important person in the country! You are an existenceparable to the Demon Emperor and the Wind Emperor of the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    ¡°In the 80 years since the humans entered the Dark Age, you are the first genius.


    ¡°The high-ranking officials have said that they are willing to pay any price for you to guard the fate of the human race.¡±


    Ning Luo went straight to the point. She knew she was not qualified to negotiate.


    Therefore, she did not use the method of negotiation.


    Instead, she ced herself and all the higher-ups in a low position. It was the correct understanding of herself.


    Ning Luo¡¯s expression was sincere.


    ¡°This time, I represent the higher-ups of Country Hua. Please protect the human race. We really need a powerhouse.


    ¡°Of course, we also know that we can¡¯t let you protect the human race for nothing! If you¡¯re willing to guard our fate, you can use all of our resources.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°What resources do you think Country Hua has that could help me?¡±


    Ning Luo was stunned.


    ¡°Yeah, the big shot in front of me is only five years old, but he¡¯s already so freakish that he can shake a country. What resources can catch his eye?¡± She thought.


    Ning Luo was speechless for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what method she could use to move Lin Qiye because he didn¡¯t have any desires.


    She understood the principle that if one doesn¡¯t have any desires, one would be strong. They won¡¯t be controlled by others.


    Ning Luo racked her brains, but she still couldn¡¯t find any suitable reward.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    ¡°I can promise you, but I will only enjoy benefits and not participate in the messy power struggle. I will only take action when it is a major event. Of course, I don¡¯t care about the identity of the powerful people in your higher-ups. If I find out they are colluding with outsiders or bullying the kind¡­


    ¡°I will definitely kill them, the kind that implicates their families.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ning Luo¡¯s heart subconsciously tightened.


    Lin Qiye said it with a smile and a casual tone, but the killing intent contained in his words was even more terrifying than facing thousands of soldiers and horses on the battlefield!


    He was too powerful.


    Was this the strength of a powerhouse at the level of the Demon Emperor?


    He had already far surpassed the strength of an average genius!


    Ning Luo slightly broke into a cold sweat.


    She nodded heavily.


    ¡°Mr. Gu can get rid of a group of scourges easily. I believe that no one in the higher-ups would dare to stop you. Of course, I will stand on your side.


    ¡°In addition, as long as you have a need, we will have a group of specialized experts to serve you.¡±


    The group of experts was the higher-up¡¯s idea. Lin Qiye was so strong that he must have had a unique understanding of the development of his talent.


    Hence, they formed a genius group to serve Lin Qiye.


    If Lin Qiye was happy and guided them, wouldn¡¯t the geniuses benefit from it?


    Hearing Ning Luo¡¯s words, Lin Qiye naturally knew what the higher-ups were thinking.


    He only nodded slightly. ¡°Let theme. Protect my parents and the Shanhai demon-hunting squad. If I¡¯m happy, I will naturally guide them.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ning Luo¡¯s eyes shed.


    As expected, the higher-ups were seen through with a nce.


    As expected of the mastermind who had caught more than 20 Scale-skinned Demons, drove away the Son of the Netherworld, and alienated the Demon Emperor and Wind Emperor!

 Chapter 270 - Goddess Ning Luo, Don’t Leave Me! Translator: EndlessFa

    <h4>Chapter 270: Goddess Ning Luo, Don¡¯t Leave Me!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Ning Luo¡¯s heart palpitated.


    The feeling of being seen through wasn¡¯t pleasant. It was even a little stressful.


    Fortunately, Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t angry.


    It made her rx a little.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu. The human race is lucky to have you.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. I can guard the country¡¯s fate, but you have to remember that if anyone dares to provoke me or collude with foreign enemies, no matter how high their status is, I¡¯ll kill them. In front of me, my rules are the greatest!¡±


    Lin Qiye said indifferently.


    Ning Luo¡¯s heart froze.


    How arrogant!


    Would the ones in the higher-ups have any thoughts?


    However, Mr.Gu¡¯s strength was too terrifying. Even if those people were dissatisfied, they would probably withdraw their ws and teeth.


    Ning Luo nodded. ¡°I will warn the higher-ups.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu, do you have any other requests?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll fill you inter.¡±


    Upon hearing that, knowing she hadpleted her task, Ning Luo smiled casually.


    Then, she took out a military-style phone and handed it to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°This is the exclusive phone the higher-ups of the human alliance use. It has good confidentiality andplete functions. If there¡¯s any emergency in the future, you can contact the higher-ups through it. In this way, you won¡¯t be dyed by any procedures.¡±


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows and took the phone.


    The phone was pitch-ck and ancient, like a work of art. It was obviously expensive.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, you can try to operate it. The internal system has been highly encrypted. The clearance level is the highest level, which is enough to see 99% of the confidential information. As for the rest, it requires the participation of many higher-ups to see it. If you want to understand that information, you¡¯ll have toe to Yanjing City.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°Okay. Prepare two sets of the best Awakening materials and send them to the Emerald Lake Vi.¡±


    Ning Luo was pleasantly surprised and quickly nodded. ¡°Okay! Mr. Gu!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They finished the business, and Lin Qiye got up.


    Ning Luo quickly opened the door and walked Lin Qiye out.


    Xu Xiaoshuang was guarding outside the door.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Gu, Ning¡­ Ning Luo, are you done?¡±


    His actions were restrained. It was as if he had returned to the age of seventeen.


    Ning Luo nced at him, and Xu Xiaoshuangwas immediately at a loss.


    Oh no!


    He seemed to have only washed his hair once. He didn¡¯t even have time tob his hair properly and came out in a hurry!


    He didn¡¯t even cover his bald head.


    He really should have spent more time preparing!


    Would Ning Luo see his conspicuous hairline?


    Xu Xiaoshuang¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts, but Ning Luo was expressionless.


    She merely nodded lightly at themander.


    ¡°Old mate, protect your city well. When you get promoted in the future, you must remember your original intention! Don¡¯t disappoint your mission!¡±


    Xu Xiaoshuang was speechless.


    Why was it such a formalizednguage?


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for ten years, but she spoke such cold words.


    The Jiang Citymander felt like his heart was being doused by cold ice.


    His body was cold. It was as if he heard the sound of something breaking.


    They had been deskmates for three years, but Ning Luo did not care about him.


    Ten years of brooding over it were just his imagination.


    Xu Xiaoshuang felt bitter in his heart and forced a smile on his face.


    Back then, the letter Gu Shaoshangforged was too realistic.


    Even though he already knew that Gu Shaoshang forged it, he still couldn¡¯t help but harbor fantasies in his heart.


    Unfortunately, everything turned into a bubble in the end.


    The Goddess in his heart had never looked him in the eye.


    She was still a Goddess. He was unworthy of her.


    The lustful thoughts in his heart were ultimately an illusion.


    ¡°I¡­ I will protect¡­ Okay¡­¡±


    He felt like a fishbone was stuck in his throat, and he could not say aplete sentence.


    Even if he had a thousand words, he could only swallow them bitterly.


    Ning Luo did not pay attention to Xu Xiaoshuang anymore. She turned to look at Lin Qiye and gave a polite smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy and have to rush back to Yan Jing soon. Then, Mr. Gu, see you next time.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand expressionlessly.


    Seeing his Goddess smile at Lin Qiye and Lin Qiye remaining unmoved, Xu Xiaoshuang deeply felt what it meant that the world was unfair.


    His eyes flickered. Sometimes he clenched his fists, and sometimes he smiled bitterly.


    His Goddess didn¡¯t smile at him, but she smiled at Mr. Gu charmingly like a spring breeze.


    At this moment, fresh blood dripped from themander¡¯s heart.


    The bald part on his head seemed to have be exceptionally bald and dazzling.


    The way he looked at Lin Qiye was so resentful as if he was looking at a Minotaur.


    Lin Qiye felt the strange gaze and nced at the Jiang Citymander.


    Then, he instantly vanished from the spot.


    On the official road, Xu Xiaoshuang watched as Ning Luo slowly drove away.


    He felt disappointed.


    ¡°Goodbye. When will we meet again?


    ¡°After so many years, I¡¯m still that loser. I don¡¯t dare to muster up the courage to say even a single word.


    ¡°The Goddess of my youth is still an untouchable Goddess¡­ Sigh.


    ¡°When we meet again, can you not be in such a hurry and not fight so desperately on the battlefield? You have to be happy! You have to be happy! Okay?!¡±


    Xu Xiaoshuang muttered to himself.


    Out of the blue, he said something inexplicable.


    Ning Luo could not hear a single word, but Xu Xiaoshuang said it heartbreakingly.


    Lin Qiye watched from afar.


    His expression couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s such a simp.¡±


    ¡­


    Everything seemed settled.


    In the Gu Family¡¯s vi at Emerald Lake, Lin Qiye silently returned home.


    He sat down to rest for a moment.


    The Life Lantern Gem rang in his mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You are four years and three months old. You used your superb strength to kill the upper echelon¡¯s mole! You shocked Country Hua.]


    [You obtained 500,000 movement points. You now have 3,940,000 points.]


    [You changed the structure of this world. The Empress Universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao has escaped the erosion of the demons and Winged Wolves. The time for a Practitioner to reach adulthood has returned to normal.]


    [You obtained a pair of the Fated Empress¡¯s Yin Yang Harmony Jade Pendant. It can equalize the damage to both parties. If one person doesn¡¯t die, the other will not die.]


    ¡°500,000 movement points? Hmm. Not bad.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    At this stage, his movementpoints had reached nearly 4,000,000.


    It was equivalent to his confidence level! Even if he encountered a heaven-defying problem, he could cheat with the points!


    Lin Qiye grinned and looked at the next reward ¨C the Yin Yang Harmony Jade Pendant.


    It could allow both parties to share the damage they suffered.


    This treasure should be meant to protect the Empress.


    ¡°This is a good item. If I were to hang this pendant on the Empress, with my defense, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her.


    ¡°I am one step closer topleting my mission to save the Empress!¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    There was no doubt about it.


    The Yin Yang Harmony Jade Pendant wasparable to a minor Immortal Technique.


    With this thing, even if the Fated Empress had yet to mature and might encounter some danger, how many people in this world could hurt her as long as he was around?


    The perfect prize!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.


    After being targeted so many times, his time has finallye!


    After that, a notification rang in his mind again.


    [The Life Lantern Gem is guiding your life: When the Fated Empress was four years and four months old, her stepmother remarried. Her stepfather is a scumbag. He joined forces with her stepmother and caused her death.]


    [Life Lantern Gem Notification: Your main responsibility for this trip is to protect the Empress. You need to find her! You must note that this is thest time the Empress will be reborn and the most fragile. Furthermore, she cannot be revived after her death.]


    After hearing the contents of the warning, Lin Qiye was speechless.


    Since they can¡¯t target him, they¡¯re starting to target the Empress.


    However,pared to the previous disasters, the difficulty of this mission isn¡¯t too high!

 Chapter 271 - Lin Qiye: My House is Quite Big!

    <h4>Chapter 271: Lin Qiye: My House is Quite Big!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Of course, it was still a little challenging.


    After all, if Lin Qiye used the Deduction of Genesis to search for the Empress, he would need to spend two million movement points.


    Two million points!


    Although Lin Qiye had four million movement points, he couldn¡¯t bear to use them for a while.


    ¡°Movement points are a form of confidence. It¡¯s a cheat that cannot be used casually and only when encountering a difficult problem. It seems that I can only search through the area.


    ¡°In any case, the Empress is in Jiang City. I can search through Jiang City¡¯s household registration system bit by bit.¡±


    There was still a month left.


    It was sufficient.


    Hence, Lin Qiye decided to spend more time.


    After all, this time was different from the past.


    In the past, Lin Qiye had tried his best to refine the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion. But now, it had reached a 100% development rate; the Thunder God Aspect had reached 70%; Lightning Warp had reached 20%. There were no more experts who could directly threaten Lin Qiye¡¯s life. All he needed to do was follow the steps and refine them bit by bit.


    He could afford to spend a month to save these two million movement points.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye picked up the cell phone that Ning Luo had sent over.


    He activated Jiang City¡¯s household registration system and opened it. All the people in Jiang City appeared in the household registration database.


    Lin Qiye entered ¡®Zhu Yuheng¡¯ into the search box and tapped the search button.


    The information on the census register shed by.


    One minuteter, the search box was still empty.


    [There is no one matching the requirements.]


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s no one? Isn¡¯t that her name? There¡¯s even the Doom Arrow. It¡¯s definitely Zhu Yuheng.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°Could it be a self-protection mechanism?¡±


    Lin Qiye deleted the word ¡®Yuheng¡¯ and tapped the search button.


    ¡°Jiang City has a poption of ten million, but only ten households had the surname Zhu.¡±


    Lin Qiye tapped on the ten households and carefully screened them.


    None of them were Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°Still nothing¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye typed in the word ¡®Yuheng.¡¯


    A result appeared. However, it was not Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°This is herst life. She should be protected by the Heavenly Dao. It seems like I have to look for her in a different way.¡±


    Lin Qiye was not anxious because as long as one paid attention, one would realize that the Life Lantern Gem gave a lot of hints.


    And the most important point was that her mother died from childbirth when she was born.


    After some time, her biological father found her a stepmother. In the end, her father died a year ago.


    Her stepmother found a stepfather for her.


    This kind of family was as rare as a phoenix feather or a unicorn¡¯s horn in Jiang City.


    Thus, Lin Qiye quickly filtered out the number of people whose parents had died and whose stepmothers remarried.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t find her.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Is this search system broken?¡±


    After ridiculing the system,Lin Qiye changed his train of thought.


    ¡°Maybe the stepmother hasn¡¯t remarried yet. The stepfather only wants to marry her stepmother in name, but in reality, he wants both mother and daughter.


    ¡°Heh, ugly thing.¡±


    Lin Qiye deleted the word ¡®remarried stepmother¡¯ and searched for orphaned children.


    This time, a few thousand household registration information popped out at the bottom of the search box.


    Without a doubt, there were manychildren in Jiang City whose parents had both died.


    After all, it was not a peaceful and prosperous era. There were both internal and external problems.


    ¡°However, the target range has been narrowed. I only need to select one by one. Zhu Yuheng will definitely be in there.¡±


    Lin Qiye was full of fighting spirit.


    If he could find her, he would save two million movement points!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned. Rows of information and photos shed in front of him.


    Three dayster, he finally found a young girl suspected to be the Empress.


    ¡°Jiang City¡¯s old and run-down small residential area. She had a recement identity card when she was ten years old. Her father casually said that her name was Li Zaixing.¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself.


    ording to the records, her mother died due to dystocia when the young girl was born.


    Her father was heartbroken. He thought she was the cause of his wife¡¯s death, so he had always resented her. He had never even thought of her name.


    She was raised by her grandmother. But when she was five, her grandmother died.


    Her father hated her even more. He beat and scolded her.


    When she was six, her father remarried andstarted a new family with another woman who was also widowed.


    Because her father called her a jinx, her stepmother and stepmother¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t like her. They were mean and made her work as a childborer. She didn¡¯t even go to school.


    Her stepmother¡¯s temper is terrible. She would beat her with her children because of the slightest fault and ridicule her every day.


    When she was twelve years old, her father died of illness.


    Her stepmother hooked up with a man. This man has a bad record and was sneaky and promiscuous. He targeted the stepmother, who had two daughters.


    Not long after the two of them hooked up, her stepfather was crippled when he stole something.


    He heard about how the girl brought misfortune to people around her and couldn¡¯t help but hate the young girl.


    Hence, he nned to kill the young girl.


    Her stepmother also felt the same and abused the young girl even more.


    It was the information recorded by the officials in Jiang City.


    Lin Qiye frowned deeply. ¡°It seems that her life is extremely tragic¡­¡±


    He looked at the timid girl in the photo with a paleplexion. He could not see a trace of the fair-skinned and confidentdy he knew before.


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath anddisappeared from the room.

 Chapter 272 - Lin Qiye: My House is Quite Big!

    <h4>Chapter 272: Lin Qiye: My House is Quite Big!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Outside Jiang City, in a small residential area decades years old.


    There were all types of people.


    Yellow-haired hooligans stood by the street.


    When they saw Lin Qiyeing over in decent clothes, they surrounded him with a cigarette in their mouths.


    ¡°Br*t, I¡¯m in charge of this ce¡­¡±


    p!


    Lin Qiye pped him a few times.


    The yellow-haired kids spat out the smoke mixed with their teeth.


    ¡°Get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    The hooligansy on the ground, covering their faces and rolling around in pain.


    Lin Qiye left quickly and entered the inner part of themunity.


    He walked to the floor where Zhu Yuheng¡¯s house was.


    ¡°What reason should I use to save her?¡± Lin Qiye was a little depressed.


    While he was thinking, Lin Qiye suddenly smelled blood.


    ¡°Hmm? It is the smell of real blood.¡±


    His expression changed slightly, and wisps of lightning spread, covering Zhu Yuheng¡¯s house.


    The voice in the room entered Lin Qiye¡¯s senses.


    ¡°You damned jinx! Not only did you kill your parents, but you also tormented us for so many years! Why didn¡¯t you kill yourself?


    ¡°Hurry up and kill yourself! You jinx! You¡¯re a waste of air! You¡¯re a disgrace to your family!


    ¡°Look at your pathetic state! You killed your mother the moment she was born. Your grandmother raised you for five years and died too! Your father also died a tragic death!


    ¡°Here¡¯s the knife. Hurry up and kill yourself!¡±


    It was verbal abuse and humiliation, like a drop of water in the cold winter dripping on her heart.


    Zhu Yuheng was already suffering a lot in the darkness of this world.


    These words were like poisonous needles that pierced her heart.


    The timid girl¡¯s face was full of tears. She bit her lips and wept. The way her pretty eyebrows and face were wrinkled was heartbreaking.


    Crack.


    The lightning silk in Lin Qiye¡¯s hand pierced through the door lock. With a slight twist, the door opened.


    The two scums in the room were so scared that their bodies trembled.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡±


    They pointed at Lin Qiye, their faces full of fear.


    Lin Qiye nced at them, and his expression was one of disgust.


    These two people were too ugly.


    The middle-aged woman had a sour and mean face, but she put on a thickyer of makeup. She looked like a madam in a brothel but still showed off her coquettishness.


    The middle-aged man had a sharp mouth and cheeks, and his eyes were yellow and muddy. One look and one could tell that he had done many sneaky things.


    As the saying goes, an appearance is born from the heart. The way the two of them looked was annoying.


    And the young girl forced to cry in the corner was Zhu Yuheng.


    Her phoenix-like eyes and her arched eyebrows were exceptionally iconic.


    However, perhaps it was because she had been too miserable since born, her face was sallow and emaciated, and her expression was depressed. She appeared to be particrly unconfident.


    She looked like a pitiful person crushed by fate.


    At this moment, her eyes were dim, and there was no longing for the world on her face.


    She had tightly grasped the knife her stepmother had handed to her. She cried and pressed it against her wrist. The knife was glinting, and it seemed to be sharpened in advance.


    When Zhu Yuheng pressed hard, her wrist was cut open.


    Fresh blood flowed out.


    If no one treated her, she would definitely bleed to death.


    ¡°You guys went all out. To obtain the full inheritance of this house, you forced a little girl to die.¡± Lin Qiye walked in front of the two of them.


    The little Empress raised her head and looked at Lin Qiye with tears. Doubt appeared on her face, but more of it was despair and pessimism.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s wordsmade her even more miserable.


    The middle-aged woman screamed. ¡°Beast, who are you? How dare youe to my house? We are calling the police!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, we will not be polite!¡±


    The sneaky man held a knife and threatened Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye sneered. ¡°You want to use a knife on me?¡±


    While he spoke, Lin Qiye threw out a thin line of lightning, cutting off both the man¡¯s arms.


    The man screamed in pain and fell to the ground, rolling around. Blood gushed out and covered the floor like a pig that had been stabbed a few times.


    Lin Qiye looked at the man coldly. ¡°Trash like you can only bully little girls.¡±


    ¡°And you¡­


    Lin Qiye wanted to continue, but he looked at the little Empress.


    He immediately walked to her.


    The little Empress looked at Lin Qiye in a daze. She had lost too much blood, and her yellowish face was pale. Her eyelids were fighting to stay open, and she fainted in Lin Qiye¡¯s arms.


    The middle-aged woman saw the opportunity and quickly ran out, but one of her legs was cut off by Lin Qiye.


    The middle-aged woman fainted from the pain.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was cold. He reached out to treat Zhu Yuheng¡¯s injuries.


    At the same time, he warmed up her body.


    A few minutester, Zhu Yuheng slowly opened her eyes.


    The first thing she saw was Lin Qiye holding her in his arms.


    Like a frightened deer, she quickly jumped out of Lin Qiye¡¯s arms.


    ¡°My wounds¡­ are healed?


    ¡°Why did you save me¡­ Can¡¯t you just let me die? It¡¯s meaningless for me to live in this world. I¡¯m a jinx¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a jinx. You¡¯re the Savior. If you die, the world will be destroyed.¡±


    The little Empress was at a loss. She timidly hunched her back and hid in a corner.


    ¡°They¡­ They¡­¡±


    She saw the injuries on the two¡¯s bodies andsubconsciously felt dizzy.


    ¡°You¡­ You will be caught and locked up. Run! Run! I will take responsibility for this myself. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

 Chapter 273 - Lin Qiye: My House is Quite Big!

    <h4>Chapter 273: Lin Qiye: My House is Quite Big!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The little Empress¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    Lin Qiye: ¡°No one can touch me. Oh, they want to kill you for the house. Do you want them to die?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was at a loss and lowered her head.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you kill them.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye flicked his finger.


    The two of them turned into ashes.


    ¡°They¡¯re dead.¡±


    The little Empress stood rooted to the ground in a daze. She was a little frightened.


    ¡°From now on, no one will mistreat you.¡±


    Hearing this, the little Empress seemed to heave a sigh of relief. She thought of the abuse she had to endure every day for so many years and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Thank¡­ Thank¡­¡±


    She knew Lin Qiye had saved her and helped her escape from the sea of bitterness.


    Otherwise, she would not have dared to resist.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ What is your name? I will repay you in the future¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Zhu Yuheng seriously.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us


    ¡°Yes, you need to repay me.


    ¡°I only have one request. Live well and be happy every day.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhu Yuheng raised her head.


    She was stunned on the spot. It was as if she could not believe it.


    There was someone in this world thinking of her.


    Ever since she was young, she had been treated as a jinx and avoided like a gue.


    Other than her grandmother, who treated her well, everyone else, even her biological father, would beat and scold her.


    Hence, Lin Qiye¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning that struck her heart.


    She was speechless. She pursed her lips, and her eyes filled up with tears.


    The way she looked like she was about to cry made his heart clench.


    Lin Qiye studied Zhu Yuheng andsighed slightly.


    ¡°You arepletely different from back then¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng, in her previous life, had a strange and stubborn personality. She always had an inexplicable desire to win and a sense of confidence.


    Her words were always inexplicably reserved with the desire to win in the weirdest aspects.


    But now, there was only cowardice, inferiority, and pity in her.


    ¡°You¡­ have seen me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. In my previous life.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s strange words made the little Empress look at him suspiciously. Her bright eyes shed with a hint of shyness and timidity, as well as confusion and doubt.


    ¡°I also feel that I have seen you somewhere before. You make me feel safe.¡±


    At this moment, the little Empress was filled with surprise.


    All these years, she had been grounded at home and could only do housework. She was basically a ve.


    She had never had much interaction with outsiders. If she spoke to anyone more, she would be beaten up.


    She would even be abused when she picked up a book to read.


    Logically speaking, she should not be familiar with Lin Qiye, but why was that sense of familiarity so strong?


    Seeing the little Empress pondering, Lin Qiye smiled.


    In this life, Zhu Yuheng had just turned thirteen. Her Awakening had not even happened.


    How could she remember him?


    Hence, Lin Qiye could only exin one more sentence.


    ¡°Of course, we have met. You crossed countless universes to seek help, but you met me. And I crossed countless universes to save you.¡±


    Towards such words, the Little Empress was at a loss.


    But for some reason, she felt something was amiss. She lowered her head, feeling inferior, and did not dare to look at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I¡­ I will repay you¡­¡±


    ¡°I said that you living happily is the greatest reward.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Qiye nced at the room.


    ¡°The smell of blood is too strong here. You are also weak. It is not safe to live alone. Do you want to stay at my house? My house is quite big.


    ¡°Besides, I have an elder sister the same age as you. My parents are kind and loving.¡±


    The little Empress did not dare to reply.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    To her, Lin Qiye was still a stranger. Although he had saved her, she had already shut herself in her heart. She did not dare to trust anyone.


    However, Lin Qiye gave her a conflicted sense of security.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, it means you agree.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not treat her as an outsider.


    He picked up the little Empress and disappeared on the spot.


    Zhu Yuheng widened her eyes and was so shocked that she did not know what to do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will stay at my house.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­ I am a jinx. I will cause the death of everyone around me¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. You¡¯re the Savior.¡±

 Chapter 274 - Zhu Yuheng Crying Silently

    <h4>Chapter 274: Zhu Yuheng Crying Silently</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°No, you are the Savior.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tone was firm as he pped the wings on his back and flew towards the Emerald Lake vi area.


    The little Empress in his arms trembled, and her face was deathly pale.


    ¡°Are you afraid? If you are afraid, close your eyes.¡±


    The little girl obediently closed her eyes, and her long eyshes fluttered slightly at Lin Qiye¡¯s suggestion.


    Lin Qiye suddenly smiled.


    How interesting.


    If it were the woman from his previous life, she would definitely act tough and stubbornly look down.


    However, the little girl now was well-behaved.


    The two personalities werepletely different.


    Lin Qiye smiled for a while. Then, hended outside the Gu Family¡¯s vi.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye had brought a girl back, Father Gu, Mother Gu, and Gu He were all curious as they sized up Zhu Yuheng.


    Mother and Father Gu looked at each other. Their expressions were a little strange.


    ¡®She¡¯s a beauty. Although she¡¯s malnourished, causing her skin to be yellow and even a little unconfident, her foundation isn¡¯t bad.¡¯


    Mother Gu raised her eyebrows.


    She spoke out of the blue. ¡°Son, is she your future bride?¡±


    Father Gu gave Lin Qiye a look of approval.


    Upon hearing this, the little Empress¡¯s face instantly turned red. The redness even spread to her corbone. Her ears also suffused with a ruddy glow, like white jade dyed red.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    She wanted to exin but didn¡¯t say anything else after a long time.


    Lin Qiye came to the rescue at the right time.


    ¡°She is my friend. She will stay with us for some time.¡±


    Mother Gu nodded right away. She did not reject this suggestion.


    Her precious son had be the pir of the human race. Naturally, there was no need to ask too much about the trivial matters of his life.


    ¡°No problem. Whatever you say. By the way, what¡¯s the little girl¡¯s name?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was stunned.


    She did not have a name. Her father had called her a jinx since she was young, and her stepmother and stepfather called her that.


    The name sounded ufortable.


    She did not like this name either.


    If she were to say it out loud, would it¡­


    The Little Empress¡¯ face suddenly turned pale, and her footsteps began to stagger.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m¡­ Ji¡­¡±


    Just as the little Empress was about to copse, Lin Qiye suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Zhu Yuheng. She¡¯s called Zhu Yuheng.¡±


    The little Empress was stunned. Her name wasZhu Yuheng?


    She had never heard of it before, but she didn¡¯t know why it was as if something was growing in her heart when they appeared. She felt that she was born with this name.


    The little Empress looked at Lin Qiye in disbelief.


    There was doubt, curiosity, and gratitude in her eyes.


    Was he really someone she knew in her previous life?


    Was he really here to save her?


    Why did he seem to know her name? Even she herself didn¡¯t know it.


    The little Empress had aplicated expression on her face.


    Meanwhile, at the side, Mother Gu pped her hands in praise!


    ¡°Zhu Yuheng, huh¡­ What a good name! A beautiful name for someone beautiful.


    ¡°Then you can stay at my house from now on.¡±


    ¡°Our vi is quite big. It has three floors, and there are plenty of rooms.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your Aunt Gu, that¡¯s your Uncle Gu, and this is Gu He. She should be the same age as you. You can be sisters.


    ¡°Gu He, find a set of clothes for Yuheng to take a shower. After dinner, we¡¯ll go shopping together to buy her some clothes.¡±


    Mother Gu immediately arranged everything.


    Then, wearing an apron, they set out to cook.


    Half an hourter, Zhu Yuheng had finished showering.


    Her hair was wet as she stood by the side, enjoying the breeze.


    Meanwhile, Mother Gu ced a table full of sumptuous dishes on a te.


    ¡°Time to eat!¡±


    Everyone went to the table andsaw a table full of dishes.


    The little Empress was nervous and at a loss. She sat on the stool tensely.


    ¡°Yuheng, you¡¯re wee. We¡¯ll be a family in the future. Eat whatever you like,¡± Mother Gu called out.


    She filled the little Empress¡¯s bowl with food.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you, Aunt Gu.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng carefully held the bowl, picked up a piece of food that fell to the side of the bowl with her chopsticks, and put it into her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Mother Gu¡¯s heart ached. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Father Gu was also stunned.


    Zhu Yuheng smiled carefully. ¡°Delicious¡­¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, eat more. Good Girl!¡±


    Mother Gu smiled faintly.


    Zhu Yuheng lowered her head and carefully took small bites of the dishes and rice in her bowl. She ate very little. She only took a few side dishes and swallowedrge mouthfuls of rice.


    It made Mother Gu¡¯s eyes foggy.


    This little girl was too miserable.


    ¡°Eat more food!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng carefully replied, ¡°The rice is delicious¡­ It smells good. I don¡¯t eat many dishes.¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    He sighed in his heart. The Empress in this life was too miserable.


    After a meal, the Little Empress was full.


    Mother Gu kept putting food in her bowl. Zhu Yuheng was unwilling to refuse and ate until she couldn¡¯t walk.


    However, she still put the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen herself. Then, she cleaned up the table.


    She quickly wiped the table.


    Mother Gu said,¡±¡­You can leave it there. Your Uncle Gu will wash the dishes when we return from our walk.¡±


    The little Empress said, ¡°Aunt Gu, I can do it.¡±


    Mother Gu shook her head andpushed Zhu Yuheng out of the kitchen.


    The little Empress bit her red lips, and faint tears shed in her eyes.


    Eating at the table was already unbelievable. If Zhu Yuheng didn¡¯t wash the dishes and work, others would despise her.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to help.¡±


    Looking at the little Empress¡¯s careful manner, Mother Gu¡¯s heart ached.

 Chapter 275 - Zhu Yuheng Crying Silently

    <h4>Chapter 275: Zhu Yuheng Crying Silently</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    She did not know what kind of hardships this girl had suffered in the past. Her sensibility was heartbreaking.


    Mother Gu looked at Lin Qiye with a pleading gaze.


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°Let her wash up. She will get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mother Gu could only sigh slightly.


    Not long after, the little Empress quickly washed the dishes.


    She washed them clean and bright.


    Mother Gu was stunned. She patted Zhu Yuheng¡¯s little head, her face full of heartache and love.


    ¡°This girl is too obedient. Little Yuheng, you will be a family with us from now on. Don¡¯t be so restrained.¡±


    Saying this, she patted Zhu Yuheng¡¯s head lovingly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±


    Mother Gu grabbed the little Empress¡¯ soft little hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Old Gu, Little He, Little Shaoshang. We will buy some daily necessities for Little Yuheng.¡±


    Mother Gu called out. The family of five left the vi and drove to the business district in the wealthy area.


    It waspletely different from the old run-down residential district. The lights were bright and red, and the ce was luxurious.


    It was Zhu Yuheng¡¯s first time shopping in the wealthy district.


    The magnificent scene made her feel as if she was in a dream. The beautiful products made her afraid to go near them. She followed Lin Qiye carefully and shrank.


    ¡°Mom, the clothes in this shop are quite decent. They even ept custom-made clothes. All the sisters in my school like them very much!¡±


    Gu He was a regr customer of these shops. She spent a lot of time here and knew which shop was good.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and take a look first.¡±


    The family walked into the shop. The luxurious clothes in the window dazzled Zhu Yuheng.


    She identally caught a glimpse of the price of the dress next to her, and her heart suddenly tightened. She almost stopped breathing.


    100,000!!!


    She had never seen so much money in her life!


    It was daylight robbery!


    Zhu Yuheng was so frightened that her face turned pale. She quickly lowered her head. She was afraid that if she took another nce at the dress, Aunt Gu would misunderstand and buy it.


    ¡°Hey, this dress suits Yuheng very well. Let¡¯s try it on.¡±


    Gu He grabbed a dress, held Zhu Yuheng¡¯s hand, and walked to the changing room.


    ¡°No need! I¡¯ll wear the clothes that you don¡¯t want¡­¡±


    When she realized that she had almost touched the skirt, Zhu Yuheng was so scared that her legs went soft.


    Seeing this, Mother Gu felt an inexplicable sourness in her heart.


    The girl was too pitiful and too obedient.


    ¡°Little Yuheng, try it on. Little Shaoshang will pay for it. He¡¯s a rich man. Don¡¯t worry, and use it as you please! He¡¯ll get richer and richer in the future. A few pieces of clothes are nothing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuheng. My brother is a rich man now. He has more money than he can spend. It will be a waste if we don¡¯t spend it!¡±


    Gu He held Zhu Yuheng¡¯s hand, preventing her from breaking free.


    ¡°Ask my brother if we can spend it as we wish.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Spend it as you wish.¡±


    The little Empress quickly refused.


    ¡°I won¡¯t wear such expensive things. I won¡¯t wear them. I¡¯ll wear old clothes.¡±


    Mother Gu shook her head.


    ¡°Girls should wear beautiful clothes. Gu He is our daughter. The clothes she wore were carefully chosen by us. You are also our daughter. Do you want us to be biased parents?¡±


    The little Empress was speechless. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want us to suffer psychological guilt, right?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng bit her lips.


    ¡°I¡­


    ¡°I will repay your kindness in the future. I will pay you back even if I have to risk my life.¡±


    Her eyes gleamed with tears, but there was an unwavering look in them.


    Mother Gu patted the little Empress¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. You are a child. You have to be happy and cheerful. Think about the futureter. Do you understand?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded. Shewas still a little restrained.


    However, the Gu family¡¯s warmth melted her and made her experience unprecedented happiness.


    She cried happily. ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s still someone in this world who¡¯s as good to me as you are¡­¡±


    She wiped away her tears.


    She looked so pitiful. Mother Gu held Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face in her hands. Her heart was filled with heartache and sadness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Try this coat first. It will fit you!¡±


    ¡°Try this one. It will be beautiful.¡±


    Gu He knew Zhu Yuheng had never been to such a ce before, so she did not ask the salesperson to attend to her. Instead, she pulled Zhu Yuheng to the fitting room.


    Under her guidance, Zhu Yuheng changed into a new outfit.


    She looked like a different person.


    Other than her thin body and yellowishplexion, everything else was fine.


    Her beauty was beginning to take shape.


    Within a few hours, the family returned from shopping.


    Clothes, shoes, towels, pajamas, toothbrushes, daily necessities, bedsheets, nkets, cell phones¡­ They bought all kinds of supplies.


    The little Empress was heartbroken.


    She wrote down every price, and it was a sum of money that she could not imagine.


    However, in just one night, her wealthy aunt and uncle had used up this huge sum of money as if it were nothing.


    How rich!


    Zhu Yuheng could not describe her feelings with words. She only lowered her head and looked at the new shoes on her feet.


    She was afraid that this pair of shoes would be stained with even a speck of dust.


    ¡°Phew ¨C I¡¯m finally home. I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Father Gu was exhausted.


    A woman went shopping, but a man was exhausted to death, especially when the woman bought many things. Little Shaoshang did not help him carry them, so he became a coolie.


    He was tired for a few hours along the way.


    When he thought of having to work at night, his heart became even more tired.

 Chapter 276 - Zhu Yuheng Crying Silently

    <h4>Chapter 276: Zhu Yuheng Crying Silently</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The life of a middle-aged man was not easy!


    Sigh! Hey wasted on the sofa.


    The three women were dividing the stuff.


    ¡°Yuheng, cut off these tags. You can wear them after we wash them.¡±


    Gu He acted quickly and immediately cut off all the tags.


    The little Empress collected all the tags and carefully put them into her pocket.


    These tags were so precious that she wanted to keep them by her side and remember them in her heart.


    She would repay this family well in the future, no matter where she was and how long it had been.


    Even in her old age, as long as she saw these tags, she would be grateful. Tonight, Uncle Gu, Aunt Gu, Gu He, and Gu Shaoshang brought her warmth and happiness.


    After that,Gu He opened a bag of potato chips and arge bottle of coke.


    She curled up on the sofa and watched TV while eating potato chips and drinking tons of coke.


    ¡°Yuheng, do you want some potato chips and coke? It¡¯s sofortable. The meaning of life is potato chips and coke.¡±


    The little Empress shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to eat¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mother Gu ran over with a feather duster in her hand.


    ¡°Evil creature! Didn¡¯t we agree to eat it tomorrow?! I¡¯m going to p you.¡±


    Gu He cried out loudly. She hid behind the Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy because Yuheng is here. Besides, I also want to share it with her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not lead the girl astray, or I will spank your butt.¡±


    Gu He shrunk her head, and Zhu Yuheng giggled.


    After making a fuss for half an hour, it was time to sleep.


    They washed up, turned off the lights, and went to bed.


    Late at night, Zhu Yuhengy on the warm and soft bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time.


    ¡°Is all of this real?¡±


    Thefortable feeling made her so absentminded that it felt unreal.


    From the moment she was saved by Lin Qiye, she had always felt like she was in a dream.


    She thought about how the evil couple had cut her wrists a few moments ago.


    She was a little afraid that this was all an illusion she had on her deathbed.


    Zhu Yuheng could not help but curl up into a ball.


    Then, she pinched the flesh on her arm with her fingers until it was blue and purple.


    It hurts!


    It hurts so much!


    Is It real? The happiness?


    The Gu family that treats her well is also real.


    She met a kind family that treated her well, more than her own family.


    As her thoughts came to this, tears flowed down the corner of Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ I will repay you! I will! Even if it costs me my life!¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning, Mother Gu went to get Zhu Yuheng¡¯s identity card after breakfast.


    Her father had never liked her all these years, and her stepmother was even meaner.


    Therefore, she was called a jinx, but she had not even registered her identity with the authorities.


    Zhu Yuheng was only thirteen years old, which was the right age to study. Without an ID card, she could not enter the school.


    ¡°Yuheng, have you studied before?¡±


    Mother Gu asked about her situation so that she could find a relevant school for her.


    Hearing this question, Zhu Yuheng lowered her head and said weakly, ¡°No. I¡¯ve only picked up some books that teach literacy in the past. I only know those simple words¡­¡±


    Seeing her depressed mood, Mother Gu felt a sting in her heart. She gently pulled Zhu Yuheng into her arms and patted her head tofort her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s learn slowly in the future.¡±


    Father Gu sat at the side and looked at the new email he had received on theputer. He was slightly worried.


    ¡°With Little Shaoshang, Yuheng¡¯s identity card is no problem. However, she hasn¡¯t studied before. Does she have to study slowly in the first grade now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yuheng can¡¯t be in the same ss as a six or seven-year-old child, right?¡±


    Gu He also felt that it was not a good idea.


    ¡°Besides, Yuheng is already thirteen years old. It¡¯s too time-consuming to study for a few years. I suggest that we hire an expensive private tutor to teach her.¡±


    Seeing that everyone was worried about her and even had to spend arge sum of money, Zhu Yuheng was terrified.


    She did not want everyone to worry because of her.


    Thus, she hurriedly waved her hand and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can teach myself for some time. I don¡¯t need to spend money.¡±


    In her heart, the school fees were not something a person like her could afford.


    If it were more expensive tutoring, it would be an astronomical figure.


    After all, in Gu He¡¯s mouth, a little more expensive means extremely expensive.


    Zhu Yuheng was anxious. She did not want to waste her uncle and aunt¡¯s money, and she did not want to cause trouble.


    ¡°We can hire some private tutors. Anyway, Little Shaoshang is rich¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    However, the little Empress insisted on refusing.


    ¡°I will study by myself. I will study by myself and save this money¡­¡±


    Mother Gu waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. While you study by yourself, we will hire private tutors so that you can quickly catch up with the progress.¡±


    And so, Zhu Yuhengbegan to study at home.


    Although her learning ability was not as heaven-defying as Lin Qiye¡¯s, the speed at which she grasped knowledge still surprised everyone in the Gu family.


    In addition, she worked hard.


    Every day, she would get up early and study on her own. She would study non-stop until midnight.


    Her hardworking attitude made Mother Gu sigh.


    ¡°Little Yuheng, rest early. You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    Mother Gu made supper and sent it to Zhu Yuheng¡¯s room.


    She watched Little Yuheng wake up early and go to bedte every day to study hard, doting on her.

 Chapter 277 - Zhu Yuheng Crying Silently

    <h4>Chapter 277: Zhu Yuheng Crying Silently</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Ah, Aunty, you don¡¯t have to make me supper. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, you still have to eat. It¡¯s the best time for you to grow. You have to develop well.¡±


    Looking at the sensible and obedient Zhu Yuheng with bright eyes, Mother Gu felt both gratified and emotional.


    ¡°This girl is too likable.¡±


    ¡­


    When one was focused on certain things, time often passed quickly.


    Unknowingly, two months had flown by.


    While Zhu Yuheng¡¯s academic achievements were gratifying, her body rapidly developed under abundant nourishment.


    Besides the delicious food that Mother Gu prepared for her, Lin Qiye had also custom-made a nutritional tonic for her.


    In two months, Zhu Yuheng had transformed into a swan.


    Her skin was no longer as sallow as before. Instead, it was fair and delicate. A youthful aura filled her face, and one could tell at a nce that she was a beauty.


    ¡­


    One afternoon, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t breathe. Shey on the table, panting.


    ¡°What happened, Yuheng?¡±


    Gu He was studying with the little Empress when she noticed something wrong with Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look well these few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll bear with it for a while.¡±


    Gu He: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How can you bear with it? You must see a doctor if you are not feeling well.¡±


    Gu He stood up and was about to find her mother.


    Zhu Yuheng quickly pulled her back.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her head and puffed out her chest, trying to prove that she was fine.


    However, this action once again made her expression turn even uglier.


    Seeing this, Gu He hurriedly called for Mother Gu.


    ¡°Girl, we are both women. If there¡¯s any situation, you can tell me directly. Is there blood flowing down there?¡±


    As a woman, Mother Gu had naturally experienced menstruation.


    She knew that girls would always be flustered when they experienced their first menstrual cycle.


    Zhu Yuheng, in particr, had not been educated in this area, so she probably did not understand.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m really fine. My chest is stuffy. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while¡­¡±


    ¡°Stuffy chest? Then the problem is even more serious. Go straight to the hospital!¡±


    Mother Gu knew that Little Yuheng¡¯s childhood was particrly miserable. She was abused daily and didn¡¯t have enough to eat and wear.


    If she had any side effects, that would be too scary!


    It might affect her entire life. Even if she gave birth, she might have had an ident.


    It was a big matter.


    Mother Gu immediately carried Little Yuheng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Auntie will bring you to the hospital!¡±


    Mother Gu was a strong person who had developed her B-Grade talent to 100%. Although she was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, carrying a little girl was nothing.


    After a short while, Mother Gu put Little Yuheng into the back seat.


    Then, she drove to the best hospital near the vi area.


    The hospital specialized in serving the families of the Awakened. The price was high, but their service was good.


    After entering the hospital, the doctor immediately brought Zhu Yuheng for various examinations.


    They carried out all kinds of ultrasound scans, such as liver, kidney, heart, lungs, blood sugar, blood lipids, and so on.


    Although they cut the queue, it took them three hours toplete all the examinations.


    In the hospital¡¯s conference room, a group of doctors with excellent medical skills gathered. They frowned as they read the reports on Zhu Yuheng¡¯s various examinations.


    Mother Gu was shocked by their expressions. Her heart could not help but hang in her throat.


    ¡°Doctor, what is going on with her?¡±


    These doctors knew that Mother Gu was someone even the Jiang Citymander had to treat well, so they did not dare to hide it.


    They shook their heads and said, ¡°Mrs. Gu, we have already used the most advanced equipment to do aprehensive check-up on her. Her constitution is healthy. There should be no problem.¡±


    ¡°Should? Her breathing is uneven, and you told me there is no problem!?¡±


    Mother Gu was a little anxious.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s take a look again¡­¡±


    The group of doctors did not dare to offend Mother Gu, but the examination results were clear.


    There could not be a mistake.


    Other people had used it just now, so there was definitely no problem with the equipment.


    Since there was no problem with the equipment, the problem might be on the person.


    After some discussion, a doctor finally could not help but step forward and say, ¡°Mrs. Gu, from the results, there should be no problem with that youngdy. Why don¡¯t you ask her about it?¡±


    ¡°If she knew about it, why would shee to the hospital for an examination? Do I have to spend so much money?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the doctors were embarrassed.


    ¡°Ms. Gu, please don¡¯t be anxious. We are merely asking¡­¡±


    And so, the doctors began to ask questions but to no avail.


    Mother Gu was exasperated when she saw this scene.


    ¡°Are you all working for nothing? Why can¡¯t you get anything?


    ¡°Change the equipment and do it again,¡± Mother Gu requested.


    The examinationsted untilte afternoon, but there was still no result. Zhu Yuheng¡¯s small face was still pale, and her breathing was not smooth.


    Zhu Yuheng lowered her head and looked at Mother Gu with worry.


    She med herself for her sudden state.


    Why couldn¡¯t she hold it back?


    Auntie Gu was worried about her to this extent. Not only had she fussed for a day, but she had also spent a lot of money, but the problem still exists.


    She stood up and grabbed Mother Gu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Auntie Gu, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine¡­¡±

 Chapter 278 - Painted-skin Demon? Dimension Upgrade Plan?

    <h4>Chapter 278: Painted-skin Demon? Dimension Upgrade n?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mother Gu patted the back of Zhu Yuheng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still have to reason with these doctors today. How could they not find anything? How could they?


    ¡°Go and call the hospital¡¯s person-in-charge over. I want to file aint!¡±


    Seeing Mother Gu blowing the matter up out of concern, Lin Qiye appeared behind her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The doctors are cowering from your scolding and don¡¯t dare to speak.¡±


    Mother Gu was furious.


    ¡°These people are useless! My Little Yuheng¡¯s face is so pale. Her chest is stuffy, and she¡¯s panting. How can they say that she¡¯s fine after checking twice?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Mrs. Gu, you¡¯ve wronged us. Your daughter¡¯s condition and pulse are healthy. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her.¡± The group of doctors smiled bitterly.


    Their hospital indeed has connections that did not have the ability or medical ethics, but those sent to attend to Mother Gu were all authoritative experts.


    How could they be a quack?


    The instrument and pulse showed that Zhu Yuheng was indeed fine!


    ¡°Alright, let me look at the examination report first.¡±


    Lin Qiye was, after all, a senior expert who had studied medicine.


    Compared to him, the diagnosis of these people was insignificant.


    After looking at the examination results, Lin Qiye could not help but frown.


    He realized that just as the doctors had said, there was nothing wrong with Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    Moreover, her health exceeded 99% of that of an ordinary person.


    After all, Lin Qiye had taken care of her during this time.


    The results of the examination were fine.


    But her chest was stuffy, she was panting, and her face was pale.


    Was there something wrong with the examination equipment?


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye turned around and looked at Zhu Yuheng. He sized her up and examined her.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at her for a long time until Zhu Yuheng¡¯s earlobes turned red. He finally found something.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not the doctor¡¯s problem. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡±


    Mother Gu was stunned and worried.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there no problem? But Little Yuheng is not getting better. Is there no need to prescribe medicine? Will it affect her future?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know the reason. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words were rather authoritative. Mother Gu couldn¡¯t say anything either.


    As for Zhu Yuheng, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Aunt Gu. She had to bear with it!


    Thus, the group drove back to the vi.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s breathing was uneven. Mother Gu carried her and ced her on the sofa.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Son, can you cure her?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Actually, it¡¯s nothing. Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body is starting to grow, and she¡¯s holding it in¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye gestured at her chest.


    Mother Gu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Good heavens. Mother Gu hurriedly carried Zhu Yuheng into the room and took off her clothes.


    She was shocked upon looking at it.


    Mother Gu was stunned.


    A word appeared in her mind: Spectacr.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face flushed red as she crossed her arms over her chest.


    ¡°Aunt Gu¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you growing too fast? Two months ago, you were just a little kid, but you suddenly grew taller and fuller. I didn¡¯t even notice it. You don¡¯t dare to say that you need new clothes, do you? You¡¯re suffocating yourself!¡±


    Mother Gu patted her forehead.


    To think that this little girl was able to stuff it in.


    For a moment, Mother Gudidn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It was both funny and heartache.


    ¡°Little Yuheng, you don¡¯t have to save money for Little Shaoshang. He¡¯s an extremely wealthy man, so you can spend it however you want.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to buy new clothester. You can¡¯t keep this a secret. It¡¯s not good for your body. It¡¯s also not good for the children in the future. It¡¯ll be a huge loss if you suffer from any illness!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng curled up on the bed. Her expression was full of cowardice and shyness, but her breathing gradually became even.


    After Mother Gu untied it, she indeed felt much better.


    Mother Gu clicked her tongue in wonder. She thought to herself that Gu Shaoshang had a good eye.


    ¡°Alright! You can rest in your room for a while. I¡¯ll get a tape measure for you. Then, I¡¯ll buy some clothes for you.¡±


    As she spoke, Mother Gu left the room in a hurry andwanted to find a tape measure.


    However, just as she was about to leave the room, Lin Qiye had already returned with the stuff.


    From the looks of it, they were two bags of clothes.


    He handed them to Mother Gu.


    Mother Gu was stunned. ¡°These are¡­¡±


    ¡°Inner clothes.¡±


    Mother Gu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you buy them? You haven¡¯t measured her properly. What are you going to buy? You can¡¯t get the wrong size. If you buy them too small, it¡¯ll be suffocating. If you buy them too big, it won¡¯t be good for her body shape.¡±


    Mother Gu lectured him casually.


    ¡°Take it in. The size isn¡¯t a problem. Believe in the eyesight of a God-level expert.¡±


    Mother Gu was speechless for a moment.


    She took the clothes and walked into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s room with doubt.


    ¡°Is it really that exaggerated?¡± Mother Gu muttered to herself.


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    It indeed wasn¡¯t something that could be measured by one¡¯s naked eye. Instead, he had treated Zhu Yuheng¡¯s injuries in his previous life. After normal development, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s figure in this life gradually ovepped with that in her previous life.


    Therefore, regarding her size, Lin Qiye was clear about it.


    After all, he had treated her injuries twice.


    ¡­


    In the room, Mother Gu brought the clothes to Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°So fast? Didn¡¯t you want to measure my size?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from Little Shaoshang. He said he could measure your size with his eyes.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    She took the clothes and carefully opened them. She could put them on instantly as the shop had sterilized them.

 Chapter 279 - Painted-skin Demon? Dimension Upgrade Plan?

    <h4>Chapter 279: Painted-skin Demon? Dimension Upgrade n?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    It was a perfect fit when she put it on, not too tight or loose!


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s corbone and arms were glowing red. Her heart was a mess.


    He¡­ He knew her size!


    How could this be?


    It was too embarrassing!


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body began to heat up.


    Mother Guforted her with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Little Shaoshang is quite special. He became a God-level expert at five. You can¡¯t measure him withmon sense.


    ¡°Come, let me see what Little Yuheng looks like in her new clothes.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng carefully lowered her arm.


    Mother Gu sized her up.


    Her waist was thin, and she had fair skin and a huge bosom. She had a manga-like figure and a heroic and beautiful face.


    Tsk tsk.


    Mother Gu couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. She was the dream of a man!


    She smiled and patted Zhu Yuheng¡¯s shoulder.


    It seemed that she had already treated Zhu Yuheng as her daughter-inw.


    ¡­


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us


    On the other side, Lin Qiye was in his room, listening to the notification sound of the Life Lantern Gem.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You are four years and four months old. You saved the Empress and brought her to your house to take care of her. Since you temporarily changed the Empress¡¯s situation, the reward will not be given.]


    [The Life Lantern Gem is guiding your life. Three monthster, as the Empress is constantly reincarnating and searching for ways to save the universe, the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe¡¯s evil energy have eroded into the depths of her soul.]


    [The depths of her soul were filled with evil energy. Although it was temporarily suppressed, it is extremely dangerous. When the red moon appeared, the Empress¡¯ soul would fall and devour the Demon Emperor and Wind Emperor, fusing into an Immortal-level two-winged Painted-skin Demon to devour the world! At that moment, the Empress Universe will head to evolve into a Demon Universe andplete its ascension.]


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Qiye was shocked.


    ¡°Painted-skin Demon? The main world¡¯s Painted-skin Demon?¡±


    Lin Qiye was astonished.


    All of his attention was focused on the new event about to happen. He even ignored the fact that he did not get any rewards.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Wind Emperor of the Winged Wolf Tribe and the Demon Emperor was actually the Painted-skin Demon¡¯srva form. The two races merged, and with the addition of a transcendent genius like the Empress, they finally created a Painted-skin Demon.


    ¡°A Painted-skin Demon of this level must have the potential of a celestial immortal!¡±


    Lin Qiye was rather shocked.


    ¡°No wonder the main world could not discover it, and the painted-skin devil I killed didn¡¯t have any warning signs. It seems that I identally touched on a big secret.¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned. Even though the Life Lantern Gem only said a few words, the danger and intrigue within made his scalp numb.


    The Painted-skin Demon n would select top-tier geniuses and Chosen One in the gxy world as parasites to raise an extremely talented Painted-skin Demon.


    Their sort of operation was simply ridiculous.


    ¡°No wonder the demon race is so powerful that even the main world couldn¡¯t withstand it. They could even use such a heaven-defying method. How ridiculous!¡±


    In these subsidiary worlds, the flow of time was incalcble.


    After trillions of eras, the demon race had already eroded countless geniuses in the universe.


    Lin Qiye suddenly recalled the series of idents that urred in the main world because of the demon statues.


    Those statues were brought back to the main world by the Practitioners who had simted through the various worlds.


    Now, it seemed that those Practitioners might have been set up by the demons and be pawns in their invasion.


    ¡°The demons might only be a small race in the worlds below, but they relied on this scheme to invade the main world¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye guessed, and his scalp went numb.


    He only felt suffocation.


    He was only a tinum Practitioner at the Embodier Realm. He couldn¡¯te into contact with immortals.


    However, the demons he came into contact with now showed signs of devouring everything.


    One had to know that the strength of the demon race he saw now was only the tip of the iceberg.


    That so-called Demon Emperor could only dominate a small branch of the demon race.


    In the countless universes, countless existences are stronger than the Demon Emperor.


    After all, the geniuses of the main world had used the privilege of being able to simte to reach their current power level, but the demon race had invaded the main world step by step.


    The threat they posed in the main world was almost threatening to the very roots of humanity.


    Just how many terrifying demons were there in the countless universes, and how many Chosen Ones had been eroded?


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know, but thinking about it made his scalp numb.


    ¡°It seems that even after bing a celestial immortal, there are still things worthy of fear and respect. I must maintain my respect.¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a sigh.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy if he could push his enemies aside!


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    He restrained the distracting thoughts brought about by the Painted-skin Demon.


    After all, at the current stage, he wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    It was useless to overthink andbetter to resolve the evil energy in the Empress¡¯ soul first.


    As his thoughts reached this point, Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    ¡°The demons and Winged Wolf Tribe were both born in the darkness. Logically speaking, my lightning should have the ability to restrain evil spirits.


    ¡°But when I saved Zhu Yuhengst time, I already checked her condition and didn¡¯t find anything abnormal.


    ¡°Is it because it is rted to her soul? Simply checking the body won¡¯t be able to find the source.¡± Lin Qiye gently pinched the bone of his finger.

 Chapter 280 - Painted-skin Demon? Dimension Upgrade Plan?

    <h4>Chapter 280: Painted-skin Demon? Dimension Upgrade n?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°How about I check up on her again in the dead of night?¡±


    Lin Qiye made up his mind.


    In the evening, the breeze entered the house.


    Lin Qiye used Lightning Warp to arrive at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s room.


    Zhu Yuheng was studying when shenoticed the strange sound.


    She almost screamed, but Lin Qiye hurriedly covered Zhu Yuheng¡¯s mouth.


    Zhu Yuheng widened her eyes and grabbed Lin Qiye¡¯s wrists with both hands. She was so nervous that her heart was beating wildly.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the others. I don¡¯t mean any harm.¡±


    Lin Qiye covered her face for a while and slowly put down his hand.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face and ears were red. She looked at Lin Qiye with fear.


    ¡°Shaoshang¡­ You scared me to death bying in like this.¡±


    ¡°I had no choice. There are some things I can¡¯t let them know.¡±


    Some things he can¡¯t let them know?


    What was it?


    Was it about her inner wear?


    Zhu Yuheng thought about how Lin Qiye knew her size like the back of his hand, and her face was so red that steam seemed to evaporate.


    Her heart became a mess.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ can¡¯t we talk during the day? I keep feeling that something is wrong at night.¡±


    As they spoke, Zhu Yuheng pulled on her pajamas.


    She wanted to cover her long legs and arms.


    Lin Qiye looked at Zhu Yuheng. Although the scene was beautiful, his mind was filled with self-saving thoughts. Therefore, he only followed a man¡¯s instinct and admired her for a few seconds.


    ¡°I came for two things. First, I have a gift for you.¡±


    Lin Qiye took out the Yin Yang Harmony Jade Pendant.


    The pendant was the Empress¡¯ treasure.


    It was one of the rewards Lin Qiye received when he solved the crisis of the human race.


    The pendant was divided into two pieces, allowing its wearer to share the damage.


    As long as one person was still alive, the other would not die.


    Zhu Yuheng hadn¡¯t awakened yet, and she couldn¡¯t protect herself.


    Therefore, this was the best way to protect her.


    One had to know that Lin Qiye had a terrifying SSS-Grade defense like the Thunder God Aspect.


    It could fully block an SSS-Grade powerhouse¡¯s attack on Zhu Yuheng.


    Of course, with Zhu Yuheng by his side, no one could attack her.


    However, being more cautious was always a good thing.


    Hence, Lin Qiye hung one of the jade pendants around Zhu Yuheng¡¯s neck.


    The jade pendant gently flicked Zhu Yuheng¡¯s chest and slid down, disappearing.


    Zhu Yuheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face turned red from the incident with the jade pendant.


    She raised her hand and wanted to take the jade pendant out, but she felt embarrassed.


    She could only hold her chest.


    Lin Qiye smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Well¡­ Take good care of the jade pendant. Don¡¯t take it off no matter what. It can protect your life. Wear it well. As long as I don¡¯t die, no one can hurt you. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon hearing that the jade pendant was so powerful, Zhu Yuheng quickly took it off and stuffed it back into Lin Qiye¡¯s hands.


    ¡°No, this is too precious. I can¡¯t take it. It¡¯s already a great kindness for you to take care of me. I¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye held the jade pendant. The cold feeling disappeared and was reced by a different kind of warmth as if it was her body temperature.


    There was no doubt about it. The jade pendant had already taken effect when Zhu Yuheng wore it. Moreover, since the jade pendant was originally the Empress¡¯s possession, it seemed morepatible when she wore it.


    Lin Qiye smiled and put the jade pendant back on for her.


    ¡°This thing has already taken effect just now. It¡¯s useless even if you return it to me. Wear it. It suits your fair skin and looks beautiful¡­¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s strange praise, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face flushed red, and her phoenix-like eyes were as gentle as water.


    ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t even know how to repay you.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand.


    ¡°Saving you is saving myself.


    ¡°I have another problem to solve this time. The evil aura of the demon race and Winged Wolf Tribe is hidden in your body. You have to get rid of it, or there will be endless trouble in the future! It¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was grave, and Zhu Yuheng couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Her face instantly turned pale.


    ¡°Endless trouble? Ah¡­ Will it threaten you, Uncle, and Aunty? I¡­ I really am a Jinx¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng fell silent andsat down on the bed.


    It was as if something precious in her heart had been shattered.


    All sorts of wonderful moments from the past two months shed past her eyes like a passing image scroll.


    Gu Shaoshang saving her was like the light in the night.


    Aunt Gu and Uncle Gu treated her like their own daughter.


    Gu He took care of her in every way possible.


    She thought that her life would wee spring and finally enjoy a wisp of spring breeze.


    But she never expected that all of this was an illusion.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes filled with tears.


    She gritted her teeth. ¡°Am I a danger? I can¡¯t harm you guys. I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll leave tonight.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng wiped her tears. She was extremely worried.


    At this moment, she wasn¡¯t worried about her own life.


    She was afraid that she would harm Lin Qiye¡¯s family.


    It was okay if she died, but Uncle and Aunt Gu and Gu He absolutely couldn¡¯t be injured.


    At this moment, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s gaze was resolute.


    She clenched her fists.


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Although it¡¯s dangerous, I¡¯ll help you solve it. Calm down¡­¡±


    Lin Qiyeforted her.


    However, Zhu Yuheng raised her head and looked at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I saw a trace of seriousness in your expression. It¡¯s dangerous, isn¡¯t it? You didn¡¯t think of a solution either, did you?


    ¡°You¡¯re justforting me.


    ¡°I understand. It must be dangerous.


    ¡°You¡¯re a God-level expert. In my heart, you¡¯re omnipotent. However, you still have such an expression. I know you can¡¯t solve it.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°If I die, can it be resolved? Tell me. If so, I¡¯d rather die right now than harm you guys!¡±


    At this point, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s timidity gradually faded. What reced it was a firm determination.

 Chapter 281 - Nighttime Tutoring!

    <h4>Chapter 281: Nighttime Tutoring!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Zhu Yuheng was willing to sacrifice her life to avoid the Gu family from getting hurt.


    Her life was worth nothing at all. However, the lives of the Gu family members were the most precious and important existence in her heart.


    Zhu Yuheng looked at Lin Qiye with determination.


    She was ready to face death.


    Although she was usually timid, cautious, and soft-hearted, at this moment, she was more determined than ever.


    Lin Qiye was touched by her determination and shook his head slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you. Why do you want to die?


    ¡°Do you remember that you haven¡¯t repaid me yet?


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. No matter what, you have to live well and be happy.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng held back her tears and shook her head silently.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than harm all of you!¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s merely evil energy. Do you really think so low of me? I¡¯ve even killed the Painted-skin Demon itself. Evil energy is nothing. I¡¯ll help you deal with it.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng raised her face and looked at Lin Qiye pitifully. The tears on her face were sparkling, making her look like a little cat. It made men feel protective.


    ¡°Really? Will I really not harm you?¡±


    ¡°No. I am a God. To be precise, I have surpassed a God.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tone was indifferent.


    ¡°I¡­ If I am a Jinx, if I want to harm someone, please kill me immediately, okay?¡± Zhu Yuheng pleaded.


    The sadness in her eyes made people feel pity.


    Lin Qiye was moved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You must work hard to be an Empress that shines through the sun and moon. You have to rule and save the world. Do you understand?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was stunned. The sentence seemed to have struck her soul.


    For a moment, her body flowed with electricity. She did not know what to say, but she felt that deep in her heart, there was a small me ignited.


    It was as if some power hidden in her soul had awoken.


    Seeing Zhu Yuheng in a daze, Lin Qiye emphasized once more.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I understand. Can I really be the Empress who will shine through the sun and moon?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye so confident in her, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes became bright and sparkling. Her phoenix-like eyes, which were the most beautiful, were sparkling at this moment, adding to the brilliance.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can I protect you and your family?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then I want to be the Empress who shines through the sun and moon!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face suddenly emitted a unique light.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiye nodded slightly but felt something was wrong.


    Why did it feel a little familiar?


    While he was thinking, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face, which was full of energy, suddenly fell.


    ¡°But¡­ What should I do about the evil energy in my soul? I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way. Let me check your body first.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Zhu Yuheng said weakly.


    ¡°Take off your clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Yuheng widened her eyes, and her cheeks burned.


    ¡°Yes, take them all off and face me.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhu Yuheng felt even more ashamed.


    But when she saw Lin Qiye¡¯s righteous face, she knew that the evil energy in her soul was a great threat. Lin Qiye was not taking advantage of her.


    After a while, Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? My lightning has searched all the meridians and internal organs. It should have found the evil energy.


    ¡°The evil energy is hidden a little deep.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°Is¡­ Is it difficult?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned and thought. He didn¡¯t realize that Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body was burning red.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try using my Holy Violet Genuine Qi¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye changed his trump card and continued to try.


    Wisps of Holy Violet Genuine Qi flowed from Lin Qiye¡¯s fingertips into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s taut body.


    An unknown object, almost boiling, was injected into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    Her body heated up as if she had entered a steamer.


    Fine and dense, crystal clear sweat dripped from her body.


    It waste at night, and only a man and a woman were in the room. The two of them were only a meter apart. Zhu Yuheng¡¯s breathing was intermittent as if she was restraining something.


    Lin Qiye focused on looking for evil energy.


    However, his Holy Violet Genuine Qi scanned the area but still found nothing.


    The evil energy did not seem to exist.


    Lin Qiye frowned even more. ¡°I¡¯ll try using Immortal Qi again!¡±


    He could not take it anymore!


    Evil Energy? He must find it tonight!


    Lin Qiye began to use Immortal Qi. He only had one wisp, thus the search was slow, and it also exhausted his mental energy.


    Under a high concentration of mental energy, Lin Qiye¡¯s forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    An hourter, helet out a breath of turbid air.


    ¡°Even Immortal Qi couldn¡¯t detect it? That¡¯s so ridiculous. Is this the Immortal-level Painted-skin Demon¡¯s Dimension Upgrade n?


    ¡°That¡¯s quite something!¡±


    Lin Qiye wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°You¡­ Are you alright? I can see that you¡¯re exhausted. I¡¯m the one who dragged you down¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face filled with guilt.


    Lin Qiye waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Qiye¡¯s lightning shed, and he returned to his room before falling asleep.


    Meanwhile, in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s room, shehad been nourished for the entire night.


    Not only did she not feel the fatigue, but she was brimming with energy.


    She even looked forward to Lin Qiye¡¯s return the next night.

 Chapter 282 - Nighttime Tutoring!

    <h4>Chapter 282: Nighttime Tutoring!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    However, when she realized this thought in her mind, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face turned red, and her body emitted hot air.


    She rubbed her cheeks andtook a few deep breaths.


    ¡­


    Nothing happened during the day.


    Lin Qiyey on the bed and slept until night.


    Father and Mother Gu looked at each other.


    ¡°Strange. I didn¡¯t see Little Shaoshang today. Did he go to save the world again?¡±


    ¡°It must be. After all, Little Shaoshang is a God. He isparable to the Demon Emperor and the Wind Emperor.¡±


    Father and Mother Gu nodded. They were confident in Lin Qiye.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Qiye opened his eyes.


    Recalling the inspection yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    ¡°The development of the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion has already reached 100%. It¡¯s perfect and wless, and it¡¯s evil¡¯s natural enemy. It¡¯s impossible that I can¡¯t catch the hidden evil energy.


    ¡°The Holy Violet Genuine Qi is an advanced version of the innate Qi, and the immortal Qi is even stronger.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t even catch it, I haven¡¯t touched her soul. What method should I use?


    ¡°Do I use poison to fight poison with poison? That won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t control it well.


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll use the immortal Qi to nourish Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body and see if I can modify it. The inspectionst night was still not thorough enough.


    ¡°Moreover, when I used the immortal Qist night, I noticed that Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body had some changes. It seems that the immortal Qi can modify her body. I¡¯ll try again tonight.¡±


    As he thought of this, Lin Qiye drank a few bottles of milk.


    Two hourster, it waste at night.


    Lin Qiye used Lightning Warp and arrived at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s room.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the night inspection.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded weakly. ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Although she was not as nervous as before, she still hesitated for a long time before she dared to take off her clothes.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s fair, jade-like skin flushed with a strange redness.


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to use immortal Qi. The progress will be slower.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng squeezed out a low, inaudible sound.


    She knew that Lin Qiye was trying to solve the problem. He did not mess around at all.


    Lin Qiye stretched out a finger, and a wisp of immortal Qi was injected into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    This time, he started from Zhu Yuheng¡¯s toes, using immortal Qi to nourish her body.


    After the first night of nourishment, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body seemed to ept Lin Qiye¡¯s immortal Qi more easily on the second night.


    Immortal Qi entered her body and seemed to be excited.


    Under the slow nourishment, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body gradually turned into the shape of immortal Qi and became wless.


    However, what surprised Lin Qiye was that the immortal Qi grew a little stronger.


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    ¡°The quality of the immortal Qi seems to be increasing. It can¡¯t be¡­ There¡¯s such a good thing?¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly opened his eyes. What entered his view was Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body, which was like white jade.


    It was delicate like a work of art.


    Lin Qiye was in a daze.


    After admiring it for more than ten seconds, he regained his senses and continued to nourish Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    A night passed, and Lin Qiye was drenched in sweat.


    There was exhaustion in his eyes as if his body had been hollowed out. However, there was still some excitement. After all, the immortal Qi he had obtained with much difficulty showed signs of increasing.


    How could he not be happy about this?


    ¡°Is¡­ Is it over?¡±


    Feeling the heat in her body disappear, Zhu Yuheng slowly opened her eyes. There was still some shyness in the depths of her gaze.


    ¡°I still need to continue for some time.¡±


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Put on your clothes and rest well.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Lin Qiye disappeared from where he was.


    ¡°How tiring. But if I can create another wisp of immortal Qi, everything will be worth it!¡±


    His thoughts came to this point, and Lin Qiye fell into a deep sleep.


    At night, when the moon rose above the willows, Lin Qiye arrived at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s house with ease.


    He continued the unfinished business, but the progress was slow.


    However, Lin Qiye was focused and full of energy.


    First, he used immortal Qi to roughly nourish Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body. Then, he began to deeply cultivate.


    After one night, the immortal Qi was still growing, and at the same time, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s right foot had been modified by the immortal Qi.


    However, even so, Lin Qiye did not find the slightest trace of evil energy.


    He could only hope that after all the modifications were done, the evil energy would surface.


    Hence, Lin Qiye gave Zhu Yuheng nighttime tutoring daily.


    On the fourth day, her right calf.


    On the fifth day, her right thigh.


    On the sixth day, her left foot.


    On the seventh day, her left calf.


    On the eighth day, her left thigh.


    On the ninth day¡­


    On the tenth day¡­


    Lin Qiye obtained the second wisp of immortal Qi, and his speed increased.


    On the fifteenth day, Lin Qiye obtained the third wisp of immortal Qi.


    On the twentieth day, Lin Qiye obtained the fourth wisp of immortal Qi.


    Although the continuous high-intensity night tutoring made Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body perfect, it also exhausted Lin Qiye.


    ¡°It still didn¡¯t show up?¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath anddisappeared on Zhu Yuheng¡¯s bed.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lin Qiye frowned in his room.


    Twenty days!


    A full twenty days!


    As a God-level expert with a wless 100% development rate, he used his strongest card, immortal Qi, and emptied his body, but he couldn¡¯t find any evil energy.


    It made Lin Qiye pissed. The anger in his heart rose.


    ¡°Do I really have to use the Deduction of Genesis?¡± Lin Qiye thought.

 Chapter 283 - Nighttime Tutoring!

    <h4>Chapter 283: Nighttime Tutoring!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The notification appeared in front of his eyes.


    [This deduction requires 4,000,000 movement points. Do you want to proceed?]


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly. 4,000,000 points?


    Was it worth 4,000,000 of his confidence?


    Lin Qiye paused.


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find it even with immortal Qi. Even the Deduction of Genesis requires 4,000,000 points to deduce the result. The difficulty is indeed not to be underestimated.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    To empty four million movement points was not a wise choice.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye decided to think of another way.


    ¡°Since the Winged Wolf Tribe and the demon race might be the infant phase of the Painted-skin Demon, it is very likely that they have inherited the immortal-level Painted-skin Demon¡¯s heritage¡­


    ¡°As both are immortal-level, it seems to make sense that my wisp of immortal Qi could not find the evil energy hidden in her soul.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was cold.


    ¡°Of course, it might not be at the immortal level. It¡¯s just that the soul-level power is a bit special. For example, the Doom Arrow¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye pondered.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. A bright light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°I understand now. It¡¯s not in the Empress¡¯ body!¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly understood.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao of the Empress Universe and the Golden Dragon of Fortune should have a spiritual connection with Zhu Yuheng. It is actually a problem of the Golden Dragon of Fortune or the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao has already escaped control, so the Golden Dragon of Fortune might be the key!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts suddenly became clear.


    ¡°Deduce if it¡¯s a problem with the Golden Dragon of Fortune. At the same time, tell me how to find it.¡±


    [This deduction requires 100,000 movement points. You will have 3,840,000 points left. Do you want to proceed?]


    [Deduction sessful: The Golden Dragon of Fortune is connected to the Empress¡¯ soul, and the evil energy originates from it. Also, the Golden Dragon of Fortune will naturally be close to the Empress, but it will only return to its ce after the Empress Awakens.]


    ¡°The Golden Dragon of Fortune will naturally be close to Zhu Yuheng¡­ Does she need to Awaken?


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth twitched, and he smiled lightly. It is his specialty.


    After that, Lin Qiye fell onto the bed.


    He fell into a deep slumber.


    ¡­


    He slept soundly for a day and a night.


    Four wisps of immortal Qi circted in his body. It had absorbed the power of the Empress¡¯ body and had obtained the protection of the Heavenly Dao of this world.


    Some benefits were quietly happening in Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    The next morning, Lin Qiye got up energetically.


    He washed up andwalked out of the house.


    Gu He was on vacation. Shey on the sofa, drinking coke and eating potato chips.


    In the kitchen, Zhu Yuheng was cooking chicken soup while on a study break.


    ¡°Oh? Our busy man finally came out? What happened during this time? Why didn¡¯t you answer the door when I knocked?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was tasting the chicken soup, and shesuddenly trembled.


    Her face and ears were red as she stole a nce at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye stretchedzily.


    He casually answered Mother Gu, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Saving the world is too tiring!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Lin Qiye straightened his back and sat upright.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Professor Wuter. I still need to use hisb. I might have to be in theb for the next few days and note home.¡±


    Twenty days had passed. Only seventy days were left for Lin Qiye to solve the problem.


    Lin Qiye estimated that the Awakening Reagent could awaken Zhu Yuheng and bring back the Golden Dragon of Fortune, but it might not solve the evil energy in the depths of Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul in one go.


    This problem still needed to be solved!


    He absolutely could not waste time. He must race against the evil energy!

 Chapter 284 - The Awakening of the Empress.

    <h4>Chapter 284: The Awakening of the Empress. Dual SSS-Grade talent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye sat at the dining table.


    Mother Gu tidied Lin Qiye¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Little Yuheng brews chicken soup daily to nourish your body. She did it for more than ten days but saw that you didn¡¯t leave your room and was afraid it wouldn¡¯t be fresh, so she had no choice but to let us drink it.


    ¡°Come taste it. The girl¡¯s cooking skills are quite decent.¡±


    Mother Gu¡¯s words were full of praise.


    Lin Qiye nced at Zhu Yuheng.


    Zhu Yuheng carried the chicken soup shyly and came to him. She was a little nervous, like a young maiden on her first marriage.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye took it over.


    ¡°It¡¯s neither salty nor nd. The taste is excellent.¡±


    As he said that, Lin Qiye quickly cleaned up the chicken soup.


    Zhu Yuheng added another bowl.


    At the side, she watched Lin Qiye eat. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and her smile was honey-sweet.


    Mother Gu nced at him.


    ¡°The girl has been working hard for more than ten days. Finally, you can drink it.¡±


    Lin Qiye asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to drink it?¡±


    Mother Gu rolled her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve been drinking it for more than ten days. We don¡¯t want to drink it for the next two months.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was a little shy.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    Even if there were no poison in the chicken soup, it would still make people¡¯s scalps go numb and their expressions change if they had drank soup for more than ten days.


    After drinking the chicken soup, Lin Qiye left the vi swiftly.


    ¡­


    In theboratory, Lin Qiye¡¯s arrival made Professor Wu ecstatic.


    ¡°Little Shaoshang, it is a loss for the scientific field that you aren¡¯t doing scientific research¡­


    ¡°However, the human race is in a grave situation. You need to save the world.¡± Professor Wu patted Lin Qiye on the back.


    Lin Qiye brought a gift andhanded it to Professor Wu.


    ¡°Why are you still giving me a gift? Look at you, child.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Your parents just met me a while ago. Good boy. You can use whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Professor Wu.¡± Lin Qiye chatted with Professor Wu for a while.


    Then, he went into theboratory and started to make the Awakening Reagent.


    Seven dayster, the reagent waspleted.


    A tube of cold green liquid was put into the special equipment box,waiting to be used.


    ¡°I need to find some herbs¡­¡± Lin Qiye picked up his exclusive phone.


    He called the Jiang Citymander.


    ¡°Is it Mr. Gu? Ah¡­ I have two sets of awakening resources sent by the higher-ups here. Do you need them? They just arrived.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯lle and take a lookter. Prepare 1,000 more medicinal herbs for my treatment.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Qiye took the medicine and disappeared.


    In themander¡¯s residence, Lin Qiye saw the awakening resource set.


    The Awakening Crystal was the most important. It contained energy that could affect a 14-year-old human¡¯s spiritual power and condense thews of heaven and earth. It was mysterious.


    Lin Qiye wanted to use the Deduction of Genesis to analyze it.


    However, the consumption was too high.


    He gave up.


    ¡°This isn¡¯tpatible with the Awakening Reagent.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze looked at the remaining twenty types of mineral crystals. They were red, purple, blue, ck, and milky white.


    One of them was a milky white crystal that made Lin Qiye raise his eyebrows.


    ¡°Baby Crystal Mother? It¡¯s a crystal made by an ant demon beast? Interesting. It¡¯s difficult for ordinary people to absorb and refine this thing, but for me¡­ Hehe.¡±


    Lin Qiye was surprised. He picked up his exclusive phone and called Ning Luo.


    ¡°I need 100 tons of high-quality Baby Crystal Mother.¡±


    ¡°100 tons?¡±


    Ning Luo was stunned. ¡°That much?¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°Can it be done?¡±


    ¡°Yes! If the boss needs it, it can be done!¡± Ning Luo didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    Three dayster, a train transported 100 tons of Baby Crystal Mother. Each ton of Baby Crystal Mother could extract 2000 wisps of Mother Qi. A hundred tons would be 200,000 wisps.


    After the Baby Crystal Mother arrived, Lin Qiye made a tour.


    After making sure everything was ready, Lin Qiye spent a day extracting the Mother Qi from the crystal essence and storing it in his body.


    A dayter, Lin Qiye brought Zhu Yuheng to another vi.


    Zhu Yuheng obediently hid in Lin Qiye¡¯s arms.


    Her eyes were closed, and she didn¡¯t even ask where he was going or what he would do.


    The absolute trust she had in Lin Qiye made her stay still.


    Not long after, Lin Qiye entered the training room under the vi.


    ¡°I want to help you awaken.¡±


    ¡°Awaken¡­?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was a little surprised. ¡°Can I?¡±


    Her face was full of disbelief. Didn¡¯t she need to be 14 years old? And she needs many resources and wealth.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t Awaken? Won¡¯t it be too wasteful?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Sit down cross-legged, collect your thoughts, and focus your mind. I¡¯ming.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zhu Yuheng muttered softly, and suddenly, her face turned red.


    ¡°Do¡­ Do I have to take off my clothes¡­ ?¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    She was totally different from the tsundere in his previous life.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take off your clothes. You only have to stay focused.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye took out the Awakening Reagent andinjected it into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    Zhu Yuheng trembled slightly.


    In an instant, her body began to emit cold air. It was obvious that her power was already awakening.


    The speed surprised even Lin Qiye. As expected of the Empress Universe¡¯s Chosen One!


    If not for the fact that she had reincarnated and saved the world too many times and was left with only herst bit of strength, Zhu Yuheng might have awakened naturally when she was young!


    Lin Qiye was slightly impressed.


    At the same time, he thought of the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s n.

 Chapter 285 - The Awakening of the Empress.

    <h4>Chapter 285: The Awakening of the Empress. Dual SSS-Grade talent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    If the Painted-skin Demon took over Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body,bined with her talent and its weird nature, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this point, Lin Qiye¡¯s palm quickly pressed on Zhu Yuheng¡¯s back.


    The 200,000 wisps of Mother Qi he refined were injected into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    Mother Qi entered her body and seemed to have a miraculous reaction with Zhu Yuheng, exploding quickly.


    Cold air spread out from her body.


    Not long after, the training room was covered with a thinyer of frost. The terrifying temperature made Lin Qiye feel cold.


    Even Lin Qiye, who had already reached the God-level, couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    The frost seemed to be able to freeze one¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Amazing. Zhu Yuheng has such power even though she has just awakened. It seems that Zhu Yuheng has surpassed SSS-Grade talent, and it should be a top-tier talent with unique abilities!¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. As expected of the Empress Universe¡¯s Chosen One!


    However, just as he was speechless, Lin Qiye suddenly felt something was wrong.


    There was another unique scene that appeared on Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    It was a rey of the universe over and over again.


    It was her second talent.


    ¡°Dual SSS-Grade talent? To be precise, it should be two talents both beyond SSS-Grade.¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Itsbat power is on another level.¡±


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us


    Lin Qiye had a triple SSS-Grade talent, so he knew how heaven-defying it was to have an additional SSS-Grade talent.


    For Zhu Yuheng to awaken such a talent and develop it, there was no doubt that both the Demon Emperor and the Wind Emperor would suffer.


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon of Fortune emerged from the void andfused into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    Due to the existence of the Golden Dragon of Fortune, the evil energy in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body was finally forced to reveal itself.


    It was an evil face.


    It stared at Lin Qiye ferociously as if it wanted to devour his soul.


    It was like a wicked evil ghost. It was filled with evil, violence, and greed. It let out a mournful and strange cry.


    A dark Golden Dragon of Fortune shining with an evil aura appeared in the air.


    The evil dragon wanted to enter Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body and devour the Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°How dare you do this in front of me? You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    As he spoke, the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion weaved into an imprable, enveloping the evil dragon.


    Suddenly, a beam shot out. The caught the evil ck dragon and scraped off its scales.


    The threads that contained the power of the heavenly tribtion, immortal Qi, and Holy Violet Genuine Qi naturally restrained the evil energy. The evil dragon¡¯s body was in so much pain that it twisted and turned.


    Evil ck energy flowed everywhere and wanted to pollute the space.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye countered the evil energy.


    With a sweep of the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion, the evil energy disappeared.


    The evil golden dragon and the face in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body both let out angry screams.


    ¡°What are you yelling?¡±


    Lin Qiye attacked even more ruthlessly.


    He strangled the evil golden dragon, wanting to wrangle it to death!


    Arge amount of dirty blood flowed out of the evil dragon, and it let out an extremely miserable roar.


    Every drop of blood was the power of the demon race¡¯s fortune.


    However, the n¡¯s fortune was tainted with darkness and was not as peaceful as the other ns¡¯ Golden Dragons.


    ¡°I¡¯ll slowly finish you off.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I could finish off the demon race¡¯s fate because I wanted to get rid of the evil energy. It is a pleasant surprise.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was ice-cold and summoned the Thunder God Aspect.


    The two-meter-tall statue was covered in armor and sword. Its armor was arranged like dragon scales.


    Its pair of thunder eyes gleamed with a thick murderous aura.


    Lin Qiye pulled out his pitch-ck saber and shed at the evil Golden Dragon.


    The dragon was in a miserable state. It was beaten up terribly!


    The ghost face inside Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body turned pale with fright.


    It didn¡¯t expect Lin Qiye would be so terrifying, immediately screaming and pouncing out.


    A ghost face expanded in the wind, pouncing on the lightning and melting a hole in it.


    The evil Golden Dragon was able to escape, but the lower half of its body had been cut off.


    It dragged half of its body and disappeared into the void.


    Only the ghost face was left. It quickly wanted to return to Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s lightning threads weaved into a and trapped the ghost face.


    However, the ghost face quickly corroded the threads.


    Lin Qiye tried to stop it several times, and the Thunder God Aspect shed at the ghost face a few times.


    However, the ghost face still drilled into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Within ten steps, I¡¯m fast and urate!¡±


    Although it was badly injured by Lin Qiye, the ghost face was still safe.


    ¡°Just you wait. When I recover, I will make you pay a devastating price. You want to save this person, do you? Impossible! No one can stop me!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the ghost face.


    ¡°You are the infant phase of the Painted-skin Demon, aren¡¯t you? By eroding the soul, you canplete the parasitism.


    ¡°Unfortunately, with the Golden Dragon of Fortune tormenting you, how many months will it take for you to recover?


    ¡°These few months are enough for me to deal with you a hundred times over,¡± Lin Qiye sneered.


    The Golden Dragon of Fortune entering Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body was equivalent to putting ayer of armor on her.


    It could stay in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body and attack the ghost face, which Lin Qiye had injured. Corroding the Empress and turning her into the Painted-skin Demon wasn¡¯t something that could be done in three to five months like the original plot.


    Of course, Lin Qiye also knew that it was troublesome to get rid of the ghost face.

 Chapter 286 - The Awakening of the Empress.

    <h4>Chapter 286: The Awakening of the Empress. Dual SSS-Grade talent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    At least, Lin Qiye was temporarily clueless.


    ¡­


    After a fierce battle, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Awakening wasplete.


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes turned golden, making her phoenix-like eyes even more soul-stirring, as if they were the world¡¯s top-notch works of art, especially when that pair of eyes had feelings for someone, being shy and timid.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng let out a sigh of relief, somewhat at a loss.


    She slowly opened her eyes andfelt the ghostly face in her body.


    She frowned tightly and was a little flustered.


    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s so disgusting¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye was somewhat helpless. ¡°I injured it, but it¡¯s cunning. I can only think of another way.


    ¡°Try to control the Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you too. Create a prison for the ghost face.¡±


    As he said that, Lin Qiye began to assist Zhu Yuheng. He had her use the Golden Dragon of Fortune, the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion, and the frost to build a small prison.


    The ghost face was imprisoned, and it felt pissed.


    It fled in all directions but was still forced into a corner by the Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    It was imprisoned by three types of energy at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s arm.


    A ck shadow, like a birthmark, was imprinted on her wrist.


    Zhu Yuheng retracted her wrist. She was afraid that Lin Qiye would find it ugly.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°I will think of a way to help you eliminate it.


    ¡°Next, let me see how your talent is.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng returned to her senses and disyed her Awakened talent.


    After Awakening, she possessed some memories rted to her abilities.


    Hence, she spoke skillfully. ¡°I have two SSS-Grade talents. The Thousand Face Reincarnation and Supreme Ice Emperor!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was excited.


    With SSS-Grade talent, she should be able to stand beside the young man in front of her and fight side by side with him!


    She could also protect Gu He, Aunt Gu, and Uncle Gu.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. He was not surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s the effect of your Supreme Ice Emperor?¡±


    He felt a wisp of cold air from Zhu Yuheng¡¯s fingertip. Lin Qiye was quite curious.


    ¡°It can control the ultimate icew, freeze space, souls, and time. It can also create tiny cold air particles. When the enemy breathes in, the tiny cold air particles will shatter the enemy¡¯s heart¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    How heaven-defying!


    It was indeed a talent that surpassed SSS-Grade.


    ¡°What about the Thousand Face Reincarnation? What ability does it have?¡±


    ¡°It is to go against time and save the world. It weakens the enemy. However, every time I use it, it has to be at the cost of a drop in life force and fate. Of course, it can also create illusions and make the enemy lose their way. It is the fake Thousand Face Reincarnation.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He was deep in thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s too powerful. I can feel that your Thousand Face Reincarnation contains a trace of immortal charm.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the immortal charm, Lin Qiye¡¯s immortal Qi wouldn¡¯t have grown to four wisps when Lin Qiye nourished Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    Lin Qiye clicked his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Feel it again. Do you have two hearts?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was stunned.


    ¡°Yes¡­ The beating is strange¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was a little puzzled. ¡°You¡­ How did you know that I have two hearts?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Fate in my previous life.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng looked at Lin Qiye in a daze.


    ¡°It must be my luck from my previous life.¡± She suddenly said boldly, but then she quickly lowered her eyes, and her earlobes glowed red.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. While you train, I¡¯ll help you find a solution to the ghost face.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded her head lightly. Her trust in Lin Qiye flickered in her eyes.


    Looking at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s adorable expression of trust, Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Although he said it boldly, he actually had no clue.


    It was not easy to remove the ghost face.


    The Golden Dragon of Fortune could only imprison it, but it could not pull the ghost face out of her body.


    He had to think of a way.


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly. He kept feeling that he had missed the key to solving the situation.


    He racked his brains. ¡°What did I forget?¡±

 Chapter 287 - Lin Qiye Will Carry You!

    <h4>Chapter 287: Lin Qiye Will Carry You!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    It seemed a little too simple for Lin Qiye to injure the demon race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    Lin Qiye suddenly thought of something. By right, he shouldn¡¯t have torn the dragon¡¯s body apart.


    His brows slightly rxed.


    ¡°The demon race and Winged Wolf Tribe are parasites the Painted-skin Demon uses as a disguise. It makes sense for an abnormal Golden Dragon of Fortune to appear. It must be used to resist the human race¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune.¡±


    Lin Qiye discovered the use of this evil Golden Dragon.


    As for the ghost face hidden in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body, it was hard to attack.


    It could even fuse with Lin Qiye¡¯s lightning.


    From this, it could be seen that the evil aura of the Painted-skin Demon was much more terrifying.


    ¡°Is there any way to pull out that evil aura?¡±


    ¡°The Savior? Could she? Maybe I should give it a try.¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    As a Practitioner who had achieved the goal of saving 1,000 worlds, there must be something unique about her. She might even have a unique foundation.


    Perhaps he could give it a try. Maybe the Saviour had another way to solve the ghost face¡¯s problem?


    As he thought of this, Lin Qiye took Zhu Yuheng and spent a day in Bian City.


    Under the twilight, Bian City had turned into a new city. A new officer was in charge, and new buildings and streets were being built.


    The hooligans were also controlled.


    ¡°It seems that it was because of the massacrest time¡­¡± Lin Qiye shuttled through the city andfound Jiang Lianyi.


    At this moment, she was in an ordinary school.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s appearance made her look a little stunned.


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s gaze was clear, and she still had the radiance of the Holy Mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you to ask for a favor.¡±


    Lin Qiye let Zhu Yuheng go, and she raised her arm.


    She rolled up her sleeves, revealing a ghost face.


    ¡°Can you get rid of this thing?¡±


    Jiang Lianyi took a look, and her expression froze suddenly.


    Because at this moment, she received a notification from the Life Lantern Gem.


    The core mission of this simtion, to save the Empress, was triggered!


    ¡°She¡¯s the Empress? Did you find the Empress? You want to save her. You are¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t say the rest of the words, but Lin Qiye knew what she wanted to say.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re only five years old¡­ Why¡­¡±


    ¡°My talent is extraordinary.¡±


    Jiang Lianyi: ¡°¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t extraordinary talent. Itwas heaven-defying.


    Even a genius from a top-tier family might not stand at the top of a small world at five.


    Even on the legendary Heavenly Court Ind, only a few families would own this level of secret arts!


    As she thought of this, Jiang Lianyi sized up Lin Qiye with a strange expression.


    Was he from Heavenly Court Ind?


    He seemed to be.


    Otherwise, why was he so strong?


    One had to know that Jiang Lianyi was suppressed to a miserable state in the Empress Universe.


    However, the youth in front of her had already reached his peak. His terrifying aura had already surpassed the ordinary by too much. It had reached an extreme intensity.


    Wasn¡¯t a Practitioner bound by thews of the Empress Universe?


    Why was the young man in front of her not affected?


    Furthermore, even if he had broken through the restraints of the Empress Universe¡¯sws, it had only been five years!


    In five years, he had grown to such a terrifying realm.


    Jiang Lianyi only felt that it was too ferocious. Lin Qiye didn¡¯t seem like the type of person she could meet.


    Even though she was a genius, she knew she was merely average.


    Her family was only first-rate. Facing the foundation of the youth in front of her, her family could only be insignificant.


    However, while shocked, Jiang Lianyi couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice.


    Fortunately, this fellow wasn¡¯t a Destroyer. Otherwise, she would have been dead by now!


    Jiang Lianyi broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Oh right, shouldn¡¯t the Empress be protected by the rules and hidden? How did you find her? Will the Destroyer find her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so powerful. How is it difficult to find an Empress?


    ¡°As for the Destroyer, he hasn¡¯t shown himself yet. I wonder what kind of opponent he is,¡± Lin Qiye said faintly.


    The Destroyer was indeed a variation worth being wary of, but not now.


    Lin Qiye would first get rid of the ghost face at this stage.


    Hence, Lin Qiye pointed at the ghost face on Zhu Yuheng¡¯s arm.


    ¡°The Empress has saved the world too many times due to reincarnation. Now, her soul has been corroded by the evil aura of other races. You have saved 1,000 universes. Is there any way to solve this problem? Perhaps you have a treasure that can counter this evil energy.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    Since Jiang Lianyi could save 1,000 universes, she must have many trump cards in her hands.


    Perhaps she could save him four million points.


    Four million points! It was simply exhrating.


    Jiang Lianyi looked at the ghost face.


    She looked troubled.


    ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± Lin Qiye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I can solve it, but I need to Awaken before I can do it. But I still need nine years to Awaken in the Empress Universe.¡±


    It was a huge problem.


    Hence, Jiang Lianyi was unable to help.


    Regarding this, Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Awakening is enough? It involves my profession. I can help you Awaken! You can Awaken now, and there won¡¯t be any negative effects.¡±


    Jiang Lianyi looked at Lin Qiye and was suddenly stunned.


    ¡°You can also help others to Awaken apart from yourself?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Hiss-¡±


    Jiang Lianyi was a little confused. Just how strong is this man?


    How ridiculous! ¡°Not controlled by age, transcending the rules, awakening at four or five, and there are no side effects?¡±

 Chapter 288 - Lin Qiye Will Carry You!

    <h4>Chapter 288: Lin Qiye Will Carry You!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Jiang Lianyi muttered to herself.


    Lin Qiye must be the ultimate boss of Heavenly Court Ind.


    He was terrifying!


    Jiang Lianyi looked at Lin Qiye with a strange gaze. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you Awaken. Can you deal with the ghost face on the Empress¡¯s arm?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I have a mission too. I¡¯m 10,000% willing if you were to help me.¡±


    Jiang Lianyiid out her mission.


    She wouldn¡¯t lose anything in the end to follow Lin Qiye!


    Perhaps, she could obtain a unique treasure in this universe!


    Seeing that Jiang Lianyi agreed, Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take you to Jiang City. If you stay with me, not only can I help you awaken your talent, but I can also speed up the development rate. I can protect you.¡±


    Jiang Lianyi nodded. ¡°Alright! This world is filled with traps. I¡¯m willing to act as support behind you. I¡¯ll also return the favor.¡±


    How could Jiang Lian Yi refuse? She saw how strong Lin Qiye was! She would definitely benefit from being a member of his party.


    Hence, the two sides agreed.


    Lin Qiye brought Jiang Lianyi along and returned to Jiang City as fast as lightning.


    Father and Mother Gu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Good lord, he brought another one back?


    He was only around five years old!


    Mother Gu eximed in surprise. She sized up Jiang Lianyi.


    She had apletely different temperament from Little Yuheng.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Mother Gu wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°Her name is Jiang Lianyi. She can save Zhu Yuheng. She is a genius, and I want to help her Awaken. In the future, she will live in our house.¡±


    Mother Gu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is it that thing in Yuheng¡¯s body? I understand. She can stay at our house. Our house is indeed quite big. There¡¯s a room on the third floor.¡±


    As she spoke, Mother Gu brought Jiang Lianyi into the room.


    Then, she brought them to the mall while Lin Qiye went to theboratory.


    Three dayster, he created a tube of Awakening Reagent.


    ¡°Alright, I can awaken you now.¡±


    Lin Qiye brought Jiang Lianyi to another vi.


    He repeated what he did during Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Awakening, extracting the Mother Qi, injecting medicine, and nurturing innate Qi.


    Jiang Lianyi felt a strange power surging in her body.


    She immediately focused and?began to guide this power.


    Not long after, an exceptionally holy light that condensed into beams of light surrounded Jiang Lian Yi. The light beams were filled with holy power. They were scorching hot and dazzling, making darkness and evil have nowhere to hide.


    ¡°It seems to be a clergy?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s surroundings were spotless and wless. It was so pure that one could not help but want to kneel and reflect on themselves.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    Jiang Lianyi woke up from her meditative state with?a hint of excitement on her face.


    ¡°I Awakened, and there are no negative effects at all!¡±


    Lin Qi ye nodded slightly. ¡°How can my methods be wed?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is simply too fierce!¡± The corners of Jiang Lianyi¡¯s mouth curled up.


    All along, she had been alone, bitterly defying the heavens to change her fate.


    She had never thought that the feeling of being carried by someone would be so exhrating!


    To Awaken at the age of five feels so good!


    Lin Qiye looked at Jiang Lianyi indifferently. ¡°What is your Awakened talent?¡±


    ¡°Holy Domain. It has the effects of healing, exorcising evil, purifying, melting, and burning demons. Its lethality is extraordinary. Its recovery ability and purifying effect are even more peculiar. It can also increase me and my teammates¡¯ reaction speed,bat strength, and attack power¡­¡±


    Jiang Lianyi counted her abilities in detail.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite powerful. Your talent is already beyond SSS-Grade. As expected of the Savior. You live up to your name.¡±


    Facing Lin Qiye¡¯s praise, the corners of Jiang Lianyi¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even one percent as good as you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m also envious of your abilities.¡±


    Jiang Lianyi smiled brightly. ¡°Let me train for another ten days or so, and I¡¯ll be 100% sure that you could get rid of the ghost face on the Empress!¡±


    She was full of confidence.


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. I have a cultivation card. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you back. Train for another ten days, and then I¡¯ll help Zhu Yuheng get rid of it.¡±


    As they spoke, Lin Qiye had already brought Jiang Lianyi back to the Emerald Lake Vi.


    Hence, for the next half a month, Jiang Lianyi was extremely diligent.


    She trained day and night. As she had a bonus, her talent development rate reached 10% half a monthter. It was enough to get rid of the ghost face in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Alright, Big Brother, we can start now!¡±


    Jiang Lianyi was brimming with confidence.


    ¡°However, when I get rid of it, I need you to help me. I can feel a magical charm in your body, and it might work wonders!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After they finished discussing the treatment n, they went to Zhu Yuheng¡¯s room.


    The treatment began!


    Jiang Lianyi opened her palm, and a dazzling light emerged.


    The power of purification; the power of burning evil energy; and unique energy that contained life force merged into the Holy Domain.


    It condensed into a bright ball of light.


    Sensing the formation of the ball of light, the ghost face screamed.


    It collided madly with the prison, making loud bangs as if thunder was exploding.


    Zhu Yuheng frowned.


    She activated the Golden Dragon of Fortune to suppress the ghost face.


    Jiang Lianyi did not hesitate.


    She pped the Holy Domain right in the middle of the ghost face.


    A shrill scream sounded.


    The ghost face was injured. Half of its face was covered in wounds, and many burnt holes appeared.


    ¡°Ants! How dare you go against me? When my real body arrives, I will make you wish you were dead!¡±


    The ghost face shouted and became ferocious.


    Jiang Lianyi madly injected energy and mental power into the ghost face, letting the Holy Domain burn it.


    The ghost face charged left and right, about to break out of the cage.


    Lin Qiye reached out his hand.


    The Holy Violet Genuine Qi, the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion, four wisps of immortal Qi, and the innate Qi all merged into Zhu Yuheng¡¯s arm.


    He strengthened Zhu Yuheng¡¯s cage.


    ¡°I finally had the chance to escape, and you interfered?


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The ghost face screamed shrilly.


    On the other side, Jiang Lianyi¡¯s forehead began to sweat profusely.


    Her Holy Domain could restrain the ghost face, but it?was too stubborn.


    Moreover, it was the evil spirit of the Painted-skin Demon.


    For Jiang Lianyi, it was even more challenging.


    Two hourster, her brows were tightly knitted, and her face dripped with sweat.


    Five hourster, the Holy Domain was still burning the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s evil spirit that was devouring Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul.


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s mind was deeply focused for five hours, and her clothes were drenched in sweat.


    Her face also became deathly pale.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, we will continue tomorrow. We will torture it for ten days!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Lianyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    She nced at the ghost face.


    The ghost face was riddled with injuries and filled with burnt holes. It hid in a corner resentfully, its heart palpitating.


    ¡°Hmph, you only have ten days left.¡± Jiang Lianyi sneered.


    ¡°Thank you, Lianyi.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. You are the Empress, the person I must save.¡±


    ¡°After I recover for some time, I wille back to help you. Within ten days, I will definitely be able to solve it.¡± Jiang Lianyi was full of confidence.


    The next day, Jiang Lianyi spent another five hours dealing with the ghost face. The ghost face¡¯s scalp was numb. If it were injured, it couldn¡¯t recover anymore.


    And it was lodged in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body. It was trapped by the Golden Dragon of Fortune, the Holy Violet Genuine Qi, the innate Qi, the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion, and the four wisps of immortal Qi. There was no way for it to absorb nutrients. It was aplete mess!


    On the tenth day, Jiang Lianyi was a little surprised.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s so tenacious?¡±


    She raised her head and looked at Lin Qiye weakly.


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you spend a few more days. I can control it. Go and rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    On the fifteenth day, Jiang Lianyi had been training her Holy Domain intensely. With the card¡¯s increase, her development rate reached 20%.


    This time, her strength had risen to a whole new level.


    The Holy Domain was even more dazzling. The purifying and burning power made the ghost face scream.


    It had been tortured for 15 days and was already at the end of its tether.


    At this moment, Jiang Lianyi¡¯s gaze burned.


    ¡°You finally can¡¯t take it anymore, can you? Die!¡±


    Jiang Lianyi shouted, and the ball of light from the Holy Domainnded on the ghost face.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any surprises this time!¡± Jiang Lianyi let out a deep breath of turbid air.

 Chapter 289 - The Demon Race’s Irreversible

    <h4>Chapter 289: The Demon Race¡¯s Irreversible n to Summon Celestials!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Jiang Lianyi was a little nervous.


    However, under the imprisonment of the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion, immortal Qi, Holy Violet Genuine Qi, and Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Golden Dragon of Fortune, the ghost face became a sitting duck.


    Jiang Lianyi pped down, and the holy light burned away thest bit of the ghost face¡¯s stubborn power.


    With a shrill scream, the ghost face was reduced to ashes and vanished into thin air.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember you mere ants. When I fully recover, I¡¯ll definitely make you be a part of my body! I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Before it could finish his sentence, it disappearedpletely.


    Jiang Lianyi let out a long sigh, beads of sweat rolling down her forehead.


    However, she raised her head slightly and gave Lin Qiye a bright smile.


    ¡°Fortunately, the task has beenpleted.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. His instincts told him that the evil energy in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body had indeed disappearedpletely.


    Although the main body of the Painted-skin Demon was not dead, the evil energy in Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul that was enough to detonate her had already been annihted.


    Without a doubt, the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s n to upgrade its dimension had been destroyed!


    It could be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    The Painted-skin Demon must have been gnashing its teeth in anger.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It was you who did most of the work.¡± Jiang Lianyi wiped her sweat.


    Lin Qiye nced at the two of them.


    ¡°The two of you should rest for a while. This matter has temporarilye to an end.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye left the room.


    Standing in front of the balcony, he gazed at Emerald Lake.


    ¡°At this stage, the ghost face has been destroyed, and Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body no longer has any hidden dangers.


    ¡°All in all, there are three SSS-Grade experts gathered around me. Zhu Yuheng is a dual SSS-Grade expert, and Jiang Lianyi¡¯s Holy Domain can restrain the ghost face¡¯s evil aura. As for me¡­ Hmph.


    ¡°If the three of us are fully developed, the Demon Emperor, Wind Emperor, and the Painted-skin Demonbined probably wouldn¡¯t be our opponents.


    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ There aren¡¯t just three opponents.


    ¡°The Son of the Netherworld and the Destroyer are formidable enemies. There are also many unknown mysteries hidden in the dark.¡±


    Lin Qiye was never arrogant. Before his enemies were all dead, he would not celebrate sess.


    ¡°Perhaps I should find the Practitioner with the Heavenly Dao Mark and pull them into my party.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, a clear and melodious notification sounded in his mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You are four years and seven months old. You have sessfully saved the Empress. With the Savior, you have removed the evil aura from the depths of the Empress¡¯s soul. You have destroyed the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s n to devour the Empress. The world line has changed.]


    [You have received a reward: 1,000,000 movement points. You now have 4,840,000 movement points.]


    [You have received a reward: Talent Developing elerate Crystal. Effective range: 300 meters. Within 300 meters, the Awakened¡¯s talent-developing speed will triple. Duration: One month.]


    ¡°What the?¡±


    Just as he saw the reward, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice.


    ¡°Talent Developing elerate Crystal? If there¡¯s such a good thing, why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier and let me take off?¡±


    Lin Qiye cursed in his heart.


    However, he would not despise such a treasure.


    After all, he still had the Thunder God Aspect and Lightning Warp waiting to be refined to 100%.


    The development of the Thunder God Aspect remained at 73%, and Lightning Warp was only at 50%. Although the Talent Developing elerate Crystal came a littlete, it was better than nothing.


    More importantly, the Talent Developing elerate Crystal¡¯s effect was wide-ranging.


    With it, Zhu Yuheng and Jiang Lianyi¡¯s development rate could also double.


    The three SSS-Grade powerhouses from his party would increase his strength by arge margin. Without a doubt, it would give Lin Qiye more confidence.


    No matter what potential dangers there were in the future, and even if the Demon Race and Winged Wolf Tribe joined forces to attack again, Lin Qiye did not need to push things too far.


    Without a doubt, the Talent Developing elerate Crystal was a treasure.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    Then, the notification sounded in his mind again.


    [The Life Lantern Gem is guiding your life: When you are four years and ten months old, the demon race started the n to summon Celestials and sacrificed three billion demons.]


    [The soaring ck Demonic Qi merged with the blood, resentment, and souls of the demon race and Winged Wolf Tribe captives sacrificed for thousands of years. It caused the demon race¡¯s altar to shake the universe¡¯sws. It attracted the Dao-protecting immortal weapon left behind by the Painted-skin Demon ¨C the Immortal Puppet.]


    [The Immortal Puppet carried the Ghost Lightning and descended into the Empress Universe. It entered your body and polluted your Heavenly Thunder Annihtion, causing you to perish forever in the Empress Universe.]


    [Please note that the Celestial n was implemented a thousand years ago and is irreversible. This incident is extremely dangerous and has already exceeded thews of the current spacetime. You are rmended to return to the main world ahead of time.]


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Qiye frowned.


    Celestial n?


    Was it the foundation of the Painted-skin Demon?


    Not only did it n to use the first-rate genius like Zhu Yuheng as a parasite vessel, it even prepared such a trump card!


    The immortal-level power was an invincible existence in this spacetime.


    They are not on the same level!


    Once the demon race¡¯s n to summon a Celestial waspleted,it would be enough to suppress the entire Empress Universe.


    If they fought, Lin Qiye would need three SSS-Grade talents to reach 100%, in addition to Zhu Yuheng and Jiang Lianyi, all of which reached 100%.


    Even so, they might not necessarily win.


    After all, the Immortal Puppet was an immortal-level trump card.


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath.

 Chapter 290 - The Demon Race’s Irreversible

    <h4>Chapter 290: The Demon Race¡¯s Irreversible n to Summon Celestials!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°The key is that the Celestial n is already irreversible!¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned. It was the fact that gave him the worst headache.


    If he could destroy the n, Lin Qiye would definitely use his brain to think of a way.


    But he couldn¡¯t destroy it! Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s already impossible to destroy the n. I can only think of a way to defeat the Immortal Puppet and the Ghost Lightning. However, I¡¯m not a match for both of them.


    ¡°In front of the Ghost Lightning, I couldn¡¯t even fight back before the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion was contaminated.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°Do I have to be a deserter? There are too many benefits in this life. If I escape in advance, all the treasures have be an illusion. My control over the lightning, my Thunder God Aspect, my Lightning Warp, and four wisps of immortal Qi¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t bear to part with them.


    ¡°Is there no loophole in the Celestial n?¡±


    Lin Qiye pinched his knuckles and racked his brains.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye recalled the scene of Chen Yihou from his previous life, when she summoned a God to defeat her enemies.


    In an instant, she had killed an extremely powerful demon. Its power was not weaker than that of a true Celestial.


    ¡°Since Chen Yihou can summon the future me to descend, can I do it myself? If the demon race can summon a Celestial, can I invite a God?¡±


    Lin Qiye had an absurd idea.


    But his intuition told him he did not have the Immortal Technique to invite a God, so he could notmunicate with his future self.


    The Immortal Technique of inviting the Gods like that of Chen Yihou required a little skill.


    It was not something that could be easily mastered. To deduce it, the movement point consumption was also an astronomical figure.


    ¡­


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Qiye, who was at a loss, silently opened the Deduction of Genesis.


    He tried to rely on the Deduction of Genesis to find a n to reverse the Celestial n.


    However, this deduction did not require movement points.


    The result made Lin Qiye¡¯s facial features turn cold.


    [Deduction sessful: The demon race¡¯s Celestial n cannot be reversed. If you want to solve this crisis, please find another way.]


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were solemn as he looked at the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Deduce how to resist the Ghost Lightning!¡±


    [This deduction requires 1,000,000 movement points. You will have 3,840,000 points remaining. Would you like to continue?]


    1,000,000 points?


    Lin Qiye fell silent.


    ¡°There are still three months before the Ghost Lightning incident. I can still think of a solution. There is always a way out. I will definitely think of one!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    Three months.


    As long as he grasped every detail and point that could be used, he did not believe that he could not solve this problem!


    As his thoughts came to this point, Lin Qiye¡¯s fighting spirit was high.


    No matter who it was, they could not stop him from defying the heavens and changing his fate.


    No one!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes flickered with mes.


    The next day, Zhu Yuheng and Jiang Lianyi both woke uppletely recovered.


    Lin Qiye took out the Talent Developing elerate Crystal.


    ¡°This is the Talent Developing elerate Crystal. It can elerate the development rate of talent by three times. It canst for a month. Let¡¯s make every second count!


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste precious time!¡±


    Jiang Lianyi and Zhu Yuheng nodded. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t leave the house!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, this crystal has a range of 300 meters. Don¡¯t leave this range.¡±


    Hence, in the following period, the three of them trained madly.


    With the Talent Developing elerate Crystal, their progress was gratifying.


    In a month, Jiang Lianyi¡¯s Holy Domain increased from 15% to 65%. She had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    As for the Empress¡¯s Supreme Ice Emperor, it had reached 75%, and her Thousand Face Reincarnation had reached 10%. Her strength was already close to the God-realm. Ordinary experts would not be able to threaten her.


    As for Lin Qiye, he had never fought such a wealthy battle before.


    Under the amplification of the Talent Developing elerate Crystal, his Thunder God Aspect had increased from 73% to 85%! At this moment, it was enough to block several full-powered attacks from the Demon Emperor and other powerhouses.


    Without a doubt, a month of training had resulted in terrifying progress in strength.


    And during the period, Lin Qiye was also trying his best to find a way to block the Ghost Lightning and the Celestial n.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find anything.


    Lin Qiye frowned and looked for Jiang Lianyi.


    Jiang Lianyi looked at Lin Qiye curiously.


    ¡°You seem to be worried recently? Is it about the Celestial n and the Ghost Lightning?¡±


    Jiang Lianyi guessed.


    ¡°Did you also receive this mission?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Lianyi let out a deep breath.


    ¡°I never thought that someone as powerful and heaven-defying as you would be unable to resist the Ghost Lightning¡­


    ¡°Big Brother, if you can¡¯t handle it, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s face was filled with regret.


    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t have any records of the Ghost Lightning. We don¡¯t have any records at all. We also don¡¯t know about the mysterious demon. The Celestial n doesn¡¯t exist in our knowledge. Is there really such a terrifying demon?¡±


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s sparkling eyes looked at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Big Brother, who are you? How can you involve this type of demon?¡±


    Jiang Lianyi took a deep breath. ¡°With my talent and strength, I can¡¯t survive in this universe! I can¡¯t even see the slightest bit of hope¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can think of a way to solve it.¡±


    Lin Qiyeforted her.


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s expression suddenly became strange.


    Was this the monster of Heavenly Court Ind?


    How could he think of a way to solve such a desperate situation?


    Did he really have the confidence?!


    Jiang Lianyi was stunned. The gaze she looked at Lin Qiye became even more shocked.


    ¡­


    Lin Qiye turned around and returned to his bedroom.


    ¡°There are only two months left, and I have no clue. It seems I still have to use movement points to deduce it.¡±


    Thinking about how he needed one million points to solve the Ghost Lightning, Lin Qiye could not help but feel a pain in his heart.


    However, if the demon race threw their ultimate move over, Lin Qiye would still be determined to spend the points.


    However, hewas not in a hurry to carry out the deduction.


    Instead, he nned to think, think, and think again.


    Perhaps when the sun rose one day, he would suddenly have an idea.


    After all, a million movement points was not a small amount.


    It was his future confidence!


    Hence, Lin Qiye trained hard while he thought about it again.


    Late at night, Lin Qiye raised his head to look at the Moon.


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been racking my brains. Tonight, I¡¯ll have a good sleep.¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little tired.


    However, when he fell asleep, hehad a nightmare.


    In the dream, Ghost Lightning pierced through the void.


    It turned into a pitch-ck and evil dragon. With one breath, it destroyed Lin Qiye¡¯s Thunder God Aspect.


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak! You can¡¯t withstand a single blow from me!¡±


    ck lightning flickered beside Ghost Lightning.


    Several thick lightning bolts annihted Father Gu, Mother Gu, and Gu He into ashes.


    Lin Qiye wanted to save them, but he found that his Lightning Warp had collided with the dark energy.


    ¡°I told you. You¡¯re as weak as an ant. Who do you think you can protect?¡± The Ghost Lightning sneered.


    It looked down at Lin Qiye from above.


    Then, itdove into Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    Spidersilk-like patterns immediately appeared on the surface of Lin Qiye¡¯s body. His consciousness began to fall, and everything about him was polluted. He began to turn into a demon.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly woke up and sat on the bed, panting heavily.


    At this moment, his body was drenched in a cold sweat.


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°Is it a nightmare?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a nightmare, but a premonition. Or rather, the Ghost Lightning had targeted me. It hasn¡¯t arrived yet, but it¡¯s already locked on me.¡±


    Lin Qiye used immortal Qi and Holy Violet Genuine Qi to circte the billions of cells in his organs, limbs, and bones.


    ¡°There are still two months left. How dare you start to lock on to me!


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    The only reason he couldn¡¯t reverse the Celestial n was that they had prepared for it a thousand years ago.


    However, the Ghost Lightning, a by-product at most, dared to look down on him!


    Lin Qiye, whose dignity had been provoked and trampled on, was furious.


    ¡°You disgust me!¡±


    ¡°Since you want to disgust me like this, I must destroy the Celestial n! Can¡¯t reverse it? Can¡¯t destroy it? How is that possible? There¡¯s definitely a loophole!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were filled with a murderous aura, and a strange radiance flowed within them.


    To hell with the Celestial n!


    Lin Qiye let out a breath of turbid air.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility.

 Chapter 291 - The Son of The Netherworld’s Happy Altar

    <h4>Chapter 291: The Son of The Netherworld¡¯s Happy Altar</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Lin Qiye was despised by the Ghost Lightning in his nightmare, he had a sudden idea.


    After he woke up, Lin Qiye followed his train of thought and continued to think.


    ¡°Three billion sacrifices¡­ From the perspective of the Son of the Netherworld, isn¡¯t it the happiest thing?


    ¡°If I were him, I would definitely try my best to get in!


    ¡°Although the demon race must have increased their defenses to an unprecedented level to execute the n perfectly and humans cannot infiltrate them, the Son of the Netherworld could¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself.


    The Son of the Netherworld could control top-tier God-level zombies as if they were alive.


    Moreover, he could control the zombies remotely and share the zombie¡¯s vision.


    If the Son of the Netherworld wanted to let the God-level zombies sneak into the sacrificial grounds, it wouldn¡¯t be too challenging!


    ¡°The Son of the Netherworld is indeed the best choice. If he controls the God-level zombie and sneaks into the sacrificial grounds, he can turn all three billion corpses into zombies. Perhaps, he can fight against the Immortal Puppet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use this method to turn them against each other and watch on the sidelines. It¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned and immediately activated his authority over the satellite surveince system of Country Hua.


    The surveince uracy of these satellites reached the centimeter level. They were like heavenly eyes that scanned the world. They could even detect abnormality in a rock.


    Lin Qiye directly ced the surveince area onthe northern battlefield.


    The reason was simple.


    The talent of the Son of the Netherworld would drive him to stay in an area with arge number of corpses.


    Meanwhile, a tragic war with four million casualties had just happened on the northern battlefield,


    The corpses were like mountains with ake of blood. The murderous aura, resentment, and death formed a dense miasma.


    The Son of the Netherworld would definitely not let go of such a precious ce.


    After all, the battle between the Demon Emperor and the Wind Emperor had cost the lives of top-tier God-level experts.


    To the Son of the Netherworld, it was a treasured location.


    He would definitely go there.


    Satellites monitored the northern battlefield, and at the same time, in a cave below the battlefield¡­


    The Son of the Netherworld, refining high-level zombies, suddenly felt his hair stand on end, and his scalp went numb. He felt an inexplicable chill spreading from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld looked around in fear. It was as if he was targeted by an extremely terrifying existence.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! What the hell?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld cursed as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand. He only knew he had a feeling that he was targeted by a poisonous snake.


    Moreover, this feeling didn¡¯t dissipate after a long time, making him extremely ufortable, like a thorn in his back.


    The Son of the Netherworld felt uneasy and became agitated. He hurriedlymanded arge number of zombies to look around.


    However, the Son of the Netherworld didn¡¯t notice anything strange. It made him even more confused.


    ¡°Is it an illusion?


    ¡°Impossible. With my realm, I can¡¯t have an illusion. There must be someone spying on me! But where is this person? Why didn¡¯t my zombie army discover it?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s face darkened. His heart sank to the bottom.


    During this period, he had been madly refining zombies and had already developed his talent to a 100% wless level!


    He was almost invincible! Even powerhouses like the Demon Emperor and the Wind Emperor couldn¡¯t gain any advantage in front of him!


    All of his abilities had improved greatly because of the sudden increase in the number of zombies. His defense, attack power, control ability, and spiritual control had undergone aplete transformation.


    He would not have any illusions!


    Hence, the Son of the Netherworld was sure of one thing! There was definitely an expert secretly spying on him and plotting some sinister scheme!


    ¡°Who is it? Who is spying on me?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld controlled the zombies and searched inch by inch. Unfortunately, he did not find anything.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that person from Jiang City?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld thought back to his encounter in Jiang City and couldn¡¯t help but guess, but he shook his head and denied it.


    ¡°No, that guy¡¯s strength should be about the same as the Demon Emperor.


    ¡°And now, I have the strength to fight the Demon Emperor head-on. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone in this world who can make my hair stand on end!


    ¡°Is anyone in this world more terrifying than the Demon Emperor and the Wind Emperor?¡±


    Thinking of this, the Son of the Netherworld felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°No, I have to be stronger!


    ¡°If I don¡¯t be stronger, I might be toyed with by this guy in the future. I need more corpses and zombies. I need 100 million, 200 million, and one billion zombies. If I have that many zombies, I will be invincible in this world!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was filled with desire.


    While he was scheming, Lin Qiye, monitoring the northern region through the satellite, saw the zombie army.


    The northern battlefield brimmed with an aura of death that made people shy away from it. Amidst the aura, it was so dark that one could hardly see the end of it.


    Millions of zombies were circling the battlefield. They formed a zombie country.


    In the sky above the country, strange zombies with long red hair were flying.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Flying zombies? They are at the God-level now. If this force goes south, it will cause a great disaster to the humans.¡±

 Chapter 292 - The Son of The Netherworld’s Happy Altar

    <h4>Chapter 292: The Son of The Netherworld¡¯s Happy Altar</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°As I expected, the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s increase in strength is rted to the number of zombies he can control. At this moment, hisbat ability isparable to the Demon Emperor.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly, and his gazended on one of the zombies.


    The zombie walked stealthily.


    It didn¡¯t grow any hair on its body. In other words, its hair had already fallen off. It had returned to the state when it was alive. Its body was like a demon, emitting an evil aura, and it didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of a zombie¡¯s smell.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, the Son of the Netherworld. After expending your abilities, you¡¯ve condensed a God-level demon. Your talent development has exceeded 90%. You have a perfect zombie!


    ¡°If this zombie sneaks into the altar, the demon race won¡¯t notice it!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled and analyzed it carefully.


    ¡°The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s ability is rted to the number of zombies. Each additional zombie can increase his defense and strength, and it can also increase his control over zombies.


    ¡°At this stage, his talent development rate should be over 100%. As long as the aura of death wraps around a corpse, it can immediately turn the corpse into a zombie¡­¡±


    From the clues, Lin Qiye already knew some details about the Son of the Netherworld.


    ¡°So, using the Son of the Netherworld to destroy the Celestial n is perfect.


    ¡°He would be tempted by three billion corpses of the demon race! After all, other than this sacrifice, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be such a rare opportunity to obtain three billion corpses in one go.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°As long as I dangle a bait, I could lure the Son of the Netherworld into taking it. This temptation doesn¡¯t require too much scheming. It¡¯s just a straightforward scheme.¡±


    Hence, Lin Qiye quickly wrote a letter. It only took a short while for him to finish writing it.


    In the letter, he wrote a detailed n and method to sneak into the sacrificial ceremony.


    He also told the Son of the Netherworld that he should first let every sacrifice be tainted with the aura of death. That way, it would be easier to snatch the corpses.


    In short, this letter gave the Son of the Netherworld a huge temptation.


    If he wanted the corpses, he only needed to send a few perfect zombies.


    Even if he lost, it wouldn¡¯t be a huge loss.


    The Son of the Netherworld couldn¡¯t resist this temptation.


    When he received the letter, his hands trembled after reading the contents.


    His face, which looked like it was covered in white powder, revealed a look of ecstasy.


    ¡°The demon race is going to sacrifice three billion demons?!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was excited. His heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble in joy.


    ¡°That¡¯s the corpses of three billion demons! If I can set up the aura of death on their bodies in advance and corrode them while theymit suicide¡­ With my current strength, I canpletely transform three billion zombies in ten minutes!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworldughed maniacally. It was as if he saw an undefeatable path!


    ¡°Such a heaven-sent opportunity. If I don¡¯t grab hold of this n, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll regret it even in my dreams in a few decades!¡±


    The zombies transformed from demon corpses were stronger than humans.


    And now, there are three billion of them.


    As long as he took down this wave, invincibilitywas right in front of them!


    It was within reach!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who the mastermind is. I don¡¯t care about the Demon Emperor and Wind Emperor. Even if the three races join forces, they would all be trash in front of me, the Son of the Netherworld!¡±


    Happiness was around the corner.


    The Son of the Netherworld quickly began to prepare his n.


    He knew he wasn¡¯t strong enough to fight against the demon race, so he nned toplete the n of stealing the corpses ording to the letter¡¯s contents.


    He¡¯ll let the wless zombies sneak into the imperial city of the demon race and the team of sacrifices, then slowly infect them with the aura of death.


    When the sacrificial ritual begins, hewould immediately have three billion zombies!


    He would be invincible in the world!


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld let out a rampantugh like a viin¡¯s.


    One had to know that hisability was not just to infect and manipte zombies.


    He could also allow his consciousness to establish a link with the zombies, thus achieving even more detailed control.


    He could even modify appearances.


    In half a day, the Son of the Netherworld had modified more than thirty perfect zombies of the demon race.


    Their appearance, temperament, and evil aura were all the same as the demons.


    As long as they didn¡¯t take the initiative to expose themselves, they wouldn¡¯t be discovered.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let the thirty spies enter the demon race¡¯s imperial city!¡±


    Lin Qiye hid in the distance and watched as the Son of the Netherworld controlled the thirty experts of the demon race to arrive at the Southern Martial Gate of the demon imperial city.


    ¡°Halt! Where are you from? The imperial city forbids outsiders from entering!¡±


    The thirty demon zombies had just reached the city gate when they were stopped by the guards.


    ¡°Sir, we are from the countryside. We heard that the Demon Emperor is summoning a Celestial, so we came here to make a pilgrimage!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld controlled one of the demonic zombies and said respectfully to the guards.


    ¡°Countryside? Go home. The city is now under martialw. Not anyone can enter.¡±


    Seeing that the guards didn¡¯t let them in, the Son of the Netherworld couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    He quickly said, ¡°Sir, I also want to contribute to the demon race! For our race, I¡¯m willing to give up my heart!


    ¡°Although I wasn¡¯t chosen, I also want to witness the great moment when a Celestial descends!¡±


    To sneak into the imperial city, the Son of the Netherworld controlled the demon zombie to make an extremely devout gesture.


    The dozens of zombies behind him also had solemn expressions, as if they were willing to give up their lives for this.


    ¡°We are willing to give up our hearts. It is our honor to give up everything for the sacred n!¡±


    The thirty demonic zombies shouted in unison, immediately attracting the attention of the surrounding demons.


    They felt their sincerity. Even the guards at the city gate couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    They didn¡¯t expect some demons from the countryside to be so pious.


    When they said they were willing to give up their hearts for the sacred n, they didn¡¯t even blink.


    Such fanatical emotions quickly spread like a virus. More and more demons joined in.


    They all shouted, ¡°Long live the Demon Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Our sacred n will definitely rule the world!¡±


    ¡°I am willing to give up my heart for the sacred n!¡±


    Themotion at the city gate grew louder and louder, and even the captain of the imperial city¡¯s patrol team was attracted.


    Now was the critical moment to summon a Celestial, and they couldn¡¯t afford to have any idents happen.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡±


    ¡°My lord, a group of peasants havee. They worship the Demon Emperor to an extent and want to join the tribute list to contribute to the sacrificial ritual.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    The captain of the patrol team arrived outside the city, and the noise andmotion instantly decreased by ny percent.


    ¡°Who¡¯s making a ruckus?¡±


    The ordinary demons immediately looked at the more than thirty ¡®zombies.¡¯


    The captain of the patrol team raised his brows. He came to the side, and his fierce gaze continuously swept over them.


    When he saw this, the Son of the Netherworld hurriedly controlled the group of demonic zombies to make a reverent gesture.


    ¡°You want to contribute to our sacred race?¡±


    The captain looked at the ¡®zombies¡¯ controlled by the Son of the Netherworld.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up everything for the n!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld replied in a high voice.


    The captain stared at the zombies for a while. He realized that the demonic aura of these thirty or so ¡°demons¡± from the countryside was pure. Even some of the demons living in the imperial city could notpare to them.


    Obviously, itcame from their devout faith!


    ¡°Good! Your faith is very pure!¡±


    The patrol captainnded in front of the zombies and patted their shoulders in satisfaction.


    ¡°How pure! Even in the imperial city, such pure eyes and faith are rare. I will rmend you to the higher-ups.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my lord!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was overjoyed. The zeal and innocence in the eyes of the zombies he controlled became even more intense.

 Chapter 293 - The Son of the Netherworld is Invincible? The One Who Came From The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 293: The Son of the Netherworld is Invincible? The One Who Came From The Sky!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Three dayster, after many tests, the zombies were chosen to be sacrificed due to their pure evil energy.


    They could sacrifice themselves at the altar!


    The Son of the Netherworldughed so hard that he slid around the cave.


    ¡°Haha! Am I not f*cking invincible this time?¡±


    In the following month, the Son of the Netherworld controlled thirty zombies daily, secretly infecting food and water with a death aura.


    Soon, the death aura hid in every sacrificial demon, and it was more than one wisp.


    There were more than a hundred wisps!


    Every sacrificial offering had a death aura wrapped around its body and was not easy to detect.


    Even though there were all sorts of strict inspections every day, they didn¡¯t reveal the slightest bit of loophole.


    The higher-ups only felt that these demons were about to die, so they were shrouded by bad luck. They didn¡¯t feel anything unusual.


    ¡­


    At this moment, the Demon Emperor sat upright in the imperial pce, her expression solemn as she swept her gaze over the group of higher-ups.


    ¡°Strengthen our defenses, especially over the sacrificial offerings. We absolutely cannot allow any mistakes to ur!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The higher-ups epted the order.


    The Demon Emperor let out a breath of turbid air.


    Although the higher-ups did not show any neglect, she had an inexplicable ominous feeling in her heart.


    She frowned slightly. To carry out the Celestial n, she had already eliminated countless spies from the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    Even her internal court members suspected to be spies had been eliminated one by one.


    Even so, she still felt uneasy.


    It had been a long time since she had experienced such restlessness.


    Even when the Winged Wolf Tribe had used the Doom Arrow on the demon race, it hadn¡¯t appeared.


    ¡°Check the situation with the offerings over the next two days. If you find anything suspicious, report to me immediately!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The higher-ups in charge of managing the sacrificial offering knew that this matter concerned the future of their entire race.


    Therefore, no one dared to underestimate it.


    After receiving the order, they immediately checked several times to see if there was anything unusual in the sacrificial offerings.


    However, after several inspections, there was not a single problematic member in the entire sacrificial offering army.


    ¡°Demon Emperor, we have already done a detailed investigation. There won¡¯t be any problems!¡±


    Hearing the report from the higher-ups, the Demon Emperor nodded and dismissed them.


    She was not surprised by this result because the n had already investigated countless times. If there were even the slightest problem, they would give themselves away.


    And those who could still stay in the imperial city were absolutely loyal.


    ¡°Right now, the n should be foolproof. But why are my eyelids still twitching wildly?


    ¡°It should be impossible for someone to infiltrate the altar and sabotage the Celestial n that our race has been preparing for countless years.


    ¡°Can someone infiltrate the core of our n without me realizing it? Can someone remain calm under high-pressure scrutiny?


    ¡°Every day, there will be evil energy washing over the offerings. It¡¯s foolproof!¡±


    The Demon Emperor could not help butugh.


    ¡°Even if there are one or two spies, it doesn¡¯t matter. It won¡¯t affect the overall situation!¡±


    Her eyes flickered with a me of confidence.


    For the Celestial n, they would sacrifice over 3 billion demons every year. They also sacrificed countless human and Winged Wolf Tribe captives.


    The n had been going on for more than 200 years.


    Now, the Celestial n was in an irreversible state.


    Who could destroy it?


    Who would dare to do so?


    The Wind Emperor? That guy was on par with her. How could he dare toe in alone?


    The mastermind behind the human race?


    He was merely a rat ying tricks in the dark!


    How could he dare to show himself in front of the Demon Emperor? A mere human expert was not worth mentioning!


    The Demon Emperor shook her head and smiled contemptuously, thinking she was oversensitive.


    She did not believe humans would have the guts toe to their headquarters.


    Moreover, even if it happened and the human race attacked, they could not break through the demon race¡¯s defense line.


    They would not be able to destroy the demon race¡¯s Celestial n.


    As long as the Celestial descended, no one would be able to defy the heavens and change their fate!


    The Demon Emperor licked her eyes with her scarlet tongue. The corners of her mouth parted, revealing a sickly and delicate smile.


    ¡­


    In the Gu family¡¯s vi at Jiang City, Lin Qiye quietly trained for more than a month.


    During this period, he would check on the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s condition every day.


    ¡°The Son of the Netherworld should have lurked among the offerings. Half of the n ispleted. I only need to watch a good show.¡±


    While muttering to himself, Lin Qiye spoke to Zhu Yuheng, Jiang Lianyi, and Jiang City¡¯smander.


    At this moment, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Supreme Ice Emperor talent had reached 78%.


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s talent was slightly weaker, but it had reached 67%.


    They had no problem protecting themselves.


    Moreover, there was also the Yin Yang Harmony Jade Pendant and a team of God-level experts sent by the higher-ups to protect them secretly.


    Lin Qiye did not have any worries after he left.


    He traveled for ten days and arrived at the border city of the heretic demon race.


    ¡°A human?!¡±


    The guards in the city immediately let out a weird scream and a ferocious smile when they saw Lin Qiye as if they wanted to pounce on him, tear him into pieces, and eat him alive.


    Lin Qiye silently took out the Demon Emperor¡¯s token.


    He forged it.


    ¡°I am a human of Her Majesty the Sacred Emperor, and I am here to pay my respects to Her Majesty the Sacred Emperor.¡±


    Upon seeing the ck jade token emitting a dense aura of the Demon Emperor, the guards trembled, almost prostrating themselves on the ground.

 Chapter 294 - The Son of the Netherworld is Invincible? The One Who Came From The Sky!

    <h4>Chapter 294: The Son of the Netherworld is Invincible? The One Who Came From The Sky!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Go to the City Lord¡­¡±


    After a while, the City Lord stood on the high wall and looked down at Lin Qiye.


    When he saw the token in Lin Qiye¡¯s hand, his expression trembled.


    ¡°Open the city gate and let him in!¡±


    Lin Qiye swaggered into the city.


    ¡°Arrange a team of guards and the best carriage to send me to the imperial city.¡±


    ¡°But we have to report to the imperial city first.¡±


    ¡°You dare to disobey me?!¡±


    Lin Qiye was furious. He chopped off the City Lord¡¯s head.


    ¡°I have a token in my hand and important matters to attend to! This matter involves the secret that the Sacred Emperor has set for me and is enough to kill the new rising mastermind of the human race. Anyone who dares to stall will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Lin Qiye was too ruthless.


    The sudden killing shocked all the demonic powerhouses present. They stared at Lin Qiye gloomily.


    Looking at the City Lord¡¯s bloody head rolling on the ground and the Demon Emperor¡¯s token, they still gave in in the end.


    They immediately arranged a carriage to send Lin Qiye to the imperial city.


    However, at the same time, the demons still kept an eye out and sent a few scouts from different directions to the imperial city to deliver the message at the fastest speed.


    However, these scouts were all killed by Lin Qiye in the dead of night and buried in the wilderness.


    After passing through 30 cities in a row, Lin Qiye finally arrived near the imperial city.


    ¡°The sacrificial ceremony will start at midnight. Son of the Netherworld, don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Lin Qiye stood on a tall building and looked at the imperial city not far away.


    ¡­


    Inside the imperial city, the demon race was preparing the sacrificial ceremony in full swing. The neatly arranged offerings were fasting and burning incense daily.


    The entire city was grand. There were praises everywhere and worshippers kneeling.


    Without a doubt, the Celestial n was almost ready.


    Under the grand and strict ceremony, time gradually passed. The sun set, and the moon rose in the east valley.


    The sacrificial ceremony was held as scheduled, and the imperial city cheered.


    Countless demons gathered on the streets, and Demonic Qi soared into the sky, infecting the clear sky for tens of thousands of miles.


    Billions of demons gathered near the imperial city. They looked at the center of the city devoutly, at the giant, pitch-ck pyramid.


    The pyramid reached the sky, and at the top was a blood-red moon.


    The blood-red moon became small under the contrast of the pyramid as if it was also an offering.


    Around the pyramid, on the endless square, thirty billion offerings were solemnly waiting for the sacred moment to offer their hearts and souls.


    And at the top of the altar, the Demon Emperor stood proudly, showing off her voluptuous body without any shame. She was naked, with tentacles wrapped around her back, spewing an evil aura.


    Her face was thin, and her facial features were demonic, brimming with a different kind of charm.


    Of course, she did not only maintain her sexiness. Scarlet eyes suddenly appeared on her skin and trembled violently, shooting a red light towards the sky.


    The corner of her mouth suddenly curled to the tip of her ear.


    Her strange smile exposed rows of sharp teeth in her mouth, making people feel a chill run down their spine.


    She stretched out her slender red tongue and licked the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°My most loyal subjects! Today, we will witness the great moment of the demon race¡¯s rise! We have been nning for two hundred years and worked generation after generation to unify this universe.


    ¡°Now, we will bring out the trump card!¡±


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s voice was bone-chilling and filled with a different kind of charm.


    Instantly, the billions of demons became excited and restless.


    ¡°Long live the Sacred Emperor!¡±


    ¡°The sacred light shines, and our race will break through space and time!¡±


    The crowd was boiling!


    All the demons looked up at the pyramid altar, waiting for the great moment to witness the descent of a Celestial.


    ¡°My loyal subjects, offer your hearts to wee the descent of the Celestial!¡±


    Following the Demon Emperor¡¯s order, the thirty billion demons around the altar drew their swords in unison.


    Their expressions showed that they were ready to die. Without hesitation, they cut off their necks.


    Blood sttered, and the power of their souls and beliefs gushed out, merging into the altar.


    The spectacr scene made the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s scalp go numb.


    ¡°Their execution is terrifying!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld took a deep breath.


    In his sight, the demons gave up their lives without hesitation.


    How naive.


    The Son of the Netherworld sighed but couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    If there were a device to test his excitement, the device would definitely explode into dust at this moment!


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s anticipation had reached an unprecedented level.


    The thick aura of death and corpse energy caused the Son of the Netherworld to ascend to heaven!


    ¡°Refine!¡±


    He muttered, and the aura of death hiding in the bodies of the sacrificial offerings spread at the speed of light.


    In their bodies, a Corpse Puppet Imprint was formed.


    The formation was simple, especially when the Son of the Netherworld had prepared for a month.


    Ten minutester, the Son of the Netherworld in the distanceughed maniacally.


    ¡°Hahaha!


    ¡°I¡¯m invincible! My ambition of unifying the three races, whipping the world, and controlling the universe will be realized today! This universe will turn into my Netherworld!¡±


    The zombies controlled by the Son of the Netherworld spread their hands andughed maniacally.


    Among theughter, the thirty billion fallen corpses crawled up one after another.


    White monster hair took root and sprouted on their bodies. There was also green hair and red hair.


    Wisps of death aura wrapped around them, causing their auras to gather.


    Although they had just lost their lives, the stench of corpses started to spread from their bodies.


    With such a sudden change, the Demon Emperor¡¯s expression could not help but change drastically.


    She was shocked to discover that her dead men were controlled by strange corpse energy.


    ¡°There¡¯s an invasion! Quickly stop it!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s scalp went numb.


    However, it was already toote.


    In the distance, the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s figure shed a few times, and he charged into the sacrificial grounds.


    At this moment, his aura was sky-high!


    With a nce, he was able to suppress the Demon Emperor!


    ¡°Hahaha!


    ¡°Thirty billion corpses. Every single one of them has benefited me greatly¡­¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was so excited that he went crazy, his face starting to twist.


    His body trembled as he felt the strengthening power the corpses gave him.


    ¡°This power!¡± The Son of the Netherworld took a deep breath.


    The sudden increase in power made him feel so good that he opened his eyes. Blood red threads covered his eyes and even reached his forehead.


    The scary eyeballs were terrifying.


    However, the Son of the Netherworld enjoyed this moment and opened his hands, weing the corpse¡¯s energy from all directions.


    At this moment, in the thousands of miles in the sky, the corpse clouds rose again before the demon clouds dispersed!


    The Son of the Netherworld stood proudly in the sky.


    Below, the corpse energy, as thick as a river, flowed into his body continuously.


    The corpse clouds gathered and gradually turned into an undead dragon that gave off a strong aura of death.


    The Son of the Netherworld stepped on top of the dragon¡¯s head and looked down at the demon zombies below.


    The Demon Emperor was terrified. ¡°He¡­ is a hundred times, or thousand times stronger than me!¡±


    She could not muster up the courage to resist!


    The Demon Emperor copsed to the ground, her face pale.


    Sensing the Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze, the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s eyes shed as he coldly nced at her. The arrogance and contempt in his eyes almost turned into a material light.


    He looked down at his hands and was deeply immersed in that power.


    ¡°Between heaven and earth, I alone am the honored one! I, the Son of the Netherworld, have entered the invincible state today! I am already invincible!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworldughed arrogantly, and the sound waves shook the imperial city.


    The city walls copsed, and demon civilians died.


    Soon, they stood up again.


    More demon experts bled from their eyes, ears, nose, and mouth as they fled into the distance.


    Even God-level experts were sent flying as if they had been hit by a giant hammer.


    ¡°I¡¯m invincible! The demon race, Winged Wolf Tribe, and the human race will all be turned into my army of zombies!¡± The Son of the Netherworld sneered.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly shattered. A pair of terrifying cold eyes looked down.


    ¡°Did you say you¡¯re invincible?¡±

 Chapter 295 - Lin Qiye: Can You Continue the Performance?

    <h4>Chapter 295: Lin Qiye: Can You Continue the Performance?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    A rumbling voice sounded, containing anger and some pain.


    The Son of the Netherworld instantly disappeared from where he was and stood in the distance, lookingat the shattered sky vigntly.


    There was a terrifying aura.


    ¡°Judging from the aura fluctuations, it¡¯s stronger than me?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld felt his scalp go numb.


    He saw the pitch-ck sky, where evil ck energy was boiling.


    An immortal body with monstrous demonic mes suppressed the world and descended.


    However, on its body, there was corpse energy, death aura, resentment, greed, anger, and foolishness. Countless negative energies were mixed within. It was chaotic and difficult to control.


    The Son of the Netherworld raised his eyebrows.


    The corpse energy, the death aura, and the resentment were casually stuffed into the altar by him.


    He had not expected that they would contaminate the existence of the altar.


    Even this demon of unknown origin had been contaminated.


    The Son of the Netherworld had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    ¡°Did I fall into a trap? The person who wrote the letter wanted me to attract its hatred?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld realized that something was wrong, but at this moment, there was no way for him to escape.


    The monster had already descended.


    It looked like abination of a mantis and an octopus. Its upper body had a sharp ¡®long de¡¯ that could freely expand and retract. There were also eight ¡®long spear¡¯ weapons on both sides of its chest. Its lower body had eight tentacles.


    The wings on its back allowed it to hover in the air.


    Above its head, a statue stood tall like a mountain. Its two gigantic wings were like clouds that blocked out all light.


    When it descended into the Empress Universe, the statue quickly shrank into its body.


    It turned into a three-meter-tall killing machine emitting a dark green color.


    The murderous aura was dense.


    The dense sense of danger made Lin Qiye, waiting for the battle to start, feel his heart skip a beat.


    ¡°So strong¡­ Whether it¡¯s the Son of the Netherworld who obtained thirty billion zombies or the Immortal Puppet summoned, they¡¯re both undefeatable.¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯ll fight.¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t watch too closely. He didn¡¯t want to be noticed and surrounded.


    He was watching from the sidelines.


    Boom!


    The pyramid altar was crushed into pieces by the Immortal Puppet.


    The Son of the Netherworld controlled the zombies to retreat quickly.


    However, the killing intent of the Immortal Puppet locked onto the Son of the Netherworld.


    ¡°You want to run? You contaminated my ceremony and prevented the Ghost Lightning from descending. As a result, my projection power was contaminated and weakened!


    ¡°You have to pay with your life!¡±


    As they spoke, the Immortal Puppet shed out with its dual des.


    A bright green light sliced through the air. The long de lengthened as it swept past a bunch of zombies.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    Tens of thousands of zombies were turned into dust by the sh.


    It didn¡¯t end there.


    Instead, the des were thrown toward the Son of the Netherworld.


    They came toward him on the right and left, like two giant pythons that could destroy everything, sweeping towards the Son of the Netherworld.


    Even though the Son of the Netherworld had the strength of thirty billion zombies, he still sensed the danger at this moment.


    He hurriedly condensed two dragons of corpse energy and shed with the double-chained saber.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld retreated thousands of meters.


    ¡°Damn it! I almost failed to block it.


    ¡°No, I need to condense more high-level Corpse Puppet Imprint to make me stronger.¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s face was solemn.


    While resisting the Immortal Puppet, he condensed moreplete Corpse Puppet Imprints.


    And so, in the sky, the Son of the Netherworld was continuously sent flying.


    But the distance became shorter and shorter.


    From thousands to hundreds of meters, to dozens of meters, and finally¡­


    The Son of the Netherworld took the dual de attacks head-on without moving an inch.


    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m not your match?!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯sbat power soared again.


    Green light-emitting corpse energy dragons crashed into the Immortal Puppet, knocking it back.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting stronger?¡±


    The Immortal Puppet was stunned. It nced at the Son of the Netherworld.


    The Son of the Netherworld sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not joking when I said I am invincible.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s strength rose to another level.


    The Immortal Puppet was frightened by the terrifying aura.


    At this moment, the Son of the Netherworld sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting weaker and weaker. Give me some more time, and I¡¯ll be able to suppress you!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld coldly nced at the Immortal Puppet.


    His eyes were full of yfulness as if he had seen through the Immortal Puppet.


    ¡°You are not a real Celestial. You reek with the aura of death. You are the molt of a Celestial, right? In other words, you are at most a half-immortal.¡±


    ¡°No, you are not even a half-immortal. You are merely a weapon.¡±


    The Son of the Netherworldughed, his eyes shing with greed. He could not help but lick his lips.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can control you too! If I can control you, I can be a half-immortal!¡±


    At this point, the Son of the Netherworld¡¯sbat power suddenly rose. He was stimted by the Immortal Puppet and became extremely excited.


    Numerous corpse energy dragons crashed toward the Immortal Puppet like meteors.


    Every time they crashed, the Immortal Puppet would sink further into the ground.


    The Immortal Puppet¡¯s eyes sharpened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen through you too. Your poweres from those little bugs, right?


    ¡°Then you¡¯re gone.¡±


    As it spoke, the statue behind the Immortal Puppet¡¯s body suddenly rose from the ground. It was like a mountain as it waved a 10,000-meter-long de, sweeping across the battlefield.

 Chapter 296 - Lin Qiye: Can You Continue the Performance?

    <h4>Chapter 296: Lin Qiye: Can You Continue the Performance?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The zombies suffered heavy casualties.


    Instantly, hundreds of thousands of zombies turned into powder because of the statue¡¯s attack.


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s aura dropped a little.


    The Immortal Puppet grinned. Its statue wriggled and suddenly exploded. Eight tentacles tainted with evil Qi were wriggling.


    The scales of the eight tentacles spread open, and each of the giant scales turned into a de that shone with a cold light. The tentacles moved along with the long de.


    Instantly, over a million zombies were killed or injured on the battlefield.


    Whether it was the tentacles or the long de were all gushing out evil energy.


    It made the zombies unable to regenerate.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    One after another, the zombies were like fruits that had been smashed, emitting muffled sounds.


    The Immortal Puppet continued to kill the zombies tirelessly. Its statue could kill a million zombies in one second.


    It was ten million in a minute and a hundred million in ten minutes!


    The horrifying speed of the massacre made the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s scalp go numb.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let this damn thing continue to kill my zombies!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s heart ached at the loss of one billion zombies.


    He controlled the zombies to retreat, opened his arms, and suddenly roared.


    In the sky, a melodious dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the clouds. The earth trembled, and space shattered inch by inch.


    Then, a ten-thousand-meter-long corpse dragon emitting a faint green light could be seen in the clouds.


    The corpse dragon¡¯s body was huge and surrounded by a dense aura of death and resentment. The aura of decay fell, and everything it touched was covered in ayer of gray.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld pressed down with his palm, and the dragon attacked the Immortal Puppet.


    The Immortal Puppet¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Its statue turned around and swung its long saber over. Eight tentacles wrapped around the dragon¡¯s body, and they started to fight.


    Not long after, the corpse dragon was crushed by the statue into corpse energy that stained the sky.


    The Immortal Puppet chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a Celestial, and you¡­ are merely an ant.¡±


    The battle strength of the Immortal Puppet soared. It turned into a ferocious killing machine and massacred the zombies everywhere.


    The Son of the Netherworld tried his best to block it.


    Unfortunately, the aftermath of a battle between experts at this level could kill a God-level expert.


    Since the Immortal Puppet took the initiative to kill the zombies, the zombies naturally had nowhere to hide.


    After more than three hours of the massacre, only ten billion zombies were left.


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s expression was hideous. He controlled another corpse dragon and left irreversible wounds on the Immortal Puppet.


    The battle between the two was earth-shattering.


    The entire demon imperial city had been ttened.


    The mountains within a hundred-mile radius were sted into piles of rocks, and foundation rocks were exposed.


    Wherever the two passed, the lives around them withered. The sky and earth became dark and pale.


    The rivers andkes were polluted, and all the life force within them dissipated, instantly turning into a pool of stagnant water.


    The demon imperial city was turned upside down. Countless lives fell and scattered.


    The cries of the zombies spread across the sky, filled with an endless aura of death.


    The battle became more intense.


    The Immortal Puppet resisted the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s attack while killing the zombies, and the Son of the Netherworld was trying his best to destroy the Immortal Puppet.


    After all, if he didn¡¯t kill the Immortal Puppet before, he would definitely die.


    The battle had reached its climax. Both sides were fighting with their lives on the line.


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s aura was steadily decreasing while the Immortal Puppet¡¯s body was riddled with injuries, and the energy circting in its body started to be chaotic.


    The two of them fought madly.


    Although each had their losses, they maintained a 50-50 split.


    However, the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s heart ached even more.


    He only had ten billion zombies left, and the number was still decreasing!


    The weakening caused the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s heart to ache. In his eyes, mes of anger burned fiercely!


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! I¡¯ve already paid the price of twenty billion zombies! I have to turn this thing into mine. Only then will it be worthy!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he shed with the Immortal Puppet.


    The battle became even more vicious!


    More and more zombies were destroyed, and the losses were in the hundreds of millions.


    However, the demonic aura on the Immortal Puppet also gradually reached the point where it was on the verge of copse.


    Without a doubt, the Immortal Puppetwas starting to run out of fuel!


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s face was smug with cruelty.


    In this battle, almost all of his thirty billion zombies were lost.


    But luckily, he could obtain the Immortal Puppet.


    If he obtained it, he might be able toprehend a higher level of the Corpse Puppet Imprint refinement technique!


    Overall, itwas a small loss.


    But from a certain point of view, it was also a bloody gain!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡± The Son of the Netherworld opened his palm.


    Thousands of corpse energy dragons rushed out from the ground.


    ¡°This is the final elegy of the thirty billion zombies. Diepletely and be my zombie!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld gritted his teeth.


    The corpse energy dragons crashed into the Immortal Puppet from all directions.


    The Immortal Puppet was sent flying like a flying target.


    After a thousand hits, its consciousness was destroyed. It waspletely corroded by the corpse energy.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally dead! You damned thing, costing me thirty billion zombies¡­¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld gritted his teeth and panted heavily.


    He looked back at the scene and still had lingering pain in his heart.


    That was thirty billion demonic zombies! But now, he only had ten million left!


    The Son of the Netherworld felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    However, although he suffered heavy losses in this battle and only experienced the power up from thirty billion zombies for a few hours, it wasn¡¯t bad to obtain an Immortal Puppet!


    One had to know that the Immortal Puppet was a genuine immortal¡¯s molt!


    Its value was already far beyond those misceneous soldiers!


    Perhaps he couldprehend a higher level Corpse Puppet Imprint!


    Moreover, as long as he refined the Immortal Puppet, the benefits it would bring wouldn¡¯t be any less than the amplification of thirty billion zombies.


    The Son of the Netherworld could even use the Immortal Puppet to spy on the secret of bing a Celestial!


    With this thought in mind, the Son of the Netherworldughed maniacally.


    ¡°After obtaining this immortal body, I will definitely be more invincible!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯sughter resounded through the sky.


    Two hundred miles away, the Demon Emperor and the high-ranked demons taking refuge were all shocked.


    Was he still a human?


    Even the Celestial that the demon race summoned had been destroyed by the Son of the Netherworld!


    He was too fierce!


    Who in the world could stop that human?


    At this moment, even the demon race felt despair.


    However, dense lightning threads suddenly appeared around the Immortal Puppet. The lightning threads seemed to have weaved a golden jade garment around it.


    The threads emitted a dense aura of destruction and annihtion.


    ng!


    In an instant, the threads tensed up, turning into sharp des, and shed at the Immortal Puppet.


    The Immortal Puppet instantly shattered andwas reduced to dust.


    All of this happened too quicklyin a split second.


    Before the Son of the Netherworld could react, the Immortal Puppet had disappearedpletely.


    The smile on the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    ¡°Who! Who is it?!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld burst into a rage. He looked at the Immortal Puppet that had turned into ashes. His eyes were blood-red, and bloodlines spread out from his eyeballs and covered his face.


    ¡°Who is it?! Get out here! F*ck you! Hiding in the dark and sneaking around? What kind of man are you?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s chest rose and fell.


    A corpse dragon soared into the sky and roared.


    Seeing this, a young man slowly appeared.


    His tall figure, handsome face, cold facial features, and calm temperament looked at the Son of the Netherworld indifferently.


    Without a doubt, the one who made a move just now was Lin Qiye.


    The Immortal Puppet couldn¡¯t fall into the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s hands.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye made a bold move to annihte the heavily wounded Immortal Puppet.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°The Son of the Netherworld, right? We fought once in Jiang City. It is the second time.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile.


    ¡°How did you enjoy the power-up brought by thirty billion zombies? Did you like it? Was itfortable? Do you feel insufferably arrogant?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Can you perform a little more?¡±


    ¡°You know¡­ When you stood in the air, spreading out your arms, and shouting, ¡®Between heaven and earth, I alone am the honored one.¡¯¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s smile was infuriating.


    The expression of the Son of the Netherworld instantly darkened.


    ¡°Are you mocking me?!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    His mood instantly turned violent.


    ¡°No, I just want to see you perform again.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.

 Chapter 297 - The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°You are mocking me. The smile on your face never stopped!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s eyes were cold.


    He was fearful about Lin Qiye and did not attack immediately.


    Instead, he talked to stall for time so the surviving zombies could retreat.


    Lin Qiye naturally knew what the Son of the Netherworld was thinking.


    He didn¡¯t do anything and merely quietly looked at the Son of the Netherworld as if he did not see through his little tricks.


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s face was cold.


    ¡°You wrote that letter, did you?


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing. You knew what the demon race was nning a few months in advance. You even thought of a way for me to have thirty billion zombies and ruin the demon race¡¯s n.


    ¡°How sinister and cunning.¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld looked at Lin Qiye. His voice was exceptionally loud.


    The Demon Emperor heard it clearly.


    At this moment, strange symbols appeared in the Demon Emperor¡¯s evil eyes as she looked at Lin Qiye with an extremely venomous gaze.


    Her face twisted, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out an ear-piercing screech.


    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±


    Lin Qiye was expressionless.


    He did not take the Demon Emperor seriously.


    ¡°Are you mad? Do you want to kill me?


    ¡°I tricked the Son of the Netherworld. I destroyed the Celestial n, and the Immortal Puppet was destroyed in my hands.


    ¡°Also, thest time you fell out with the Wind Emperor, that letter was also forged by me to deceive you.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    Lin Qiye stood at the top of the sky and turned his head indifferently, ncing at the Demon Emperor.


    ¡°Am I a hateful person? Always sabotaging your ns?


    ¡°You want to kill me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Lin Qiye chuckled. The teasing tone in his voice was extremely annoying.


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s chest kept rising and falling, and her anger spiraled in her chest, but she slowly suppressed it.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I intentionally used a trick to destroy the allied army of your two races and even made the Wind Emperor aim the Doom Arrow at the demon race. How was it? How did the Doom Arrow feel? Was it that the geniuses and experts of your race can¡¯t improve? Did your luck start to decline?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the Demon Emperor provocatively and then turned to look at the Son of the Netherworld.


    ¡°And you. You think I¡¯m a big threat, so you want the zombies to retreat, do you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lin Qiye reached out his right hand and?clenched it lightly.


    Instantly, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of strands of godly thunder surged out of the ground, weaving into a dense spider web within a hundred-mile radius.


    Under Lin Qiye¡¯s hands, hundreds of millions of threads were likeser des, cutting back and forth on the zombies.


    The zombies below the God-level were?instantly dismembered into dozens of pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re stalling for time, but I¡¯m also waiting for my ultimate move.


    ¡°How many died? Five million, right? It is a gift that I¡¯ve prepared for a long time.¡±


    The more Lin Qiye spoke, the more hatred he drew.


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s face was covered in blood. He stared at Lin Qiye with hatred.


    He wanted nothing more than to tear Lin Qiye into pieces.


    However, there were only five hundred million zombies left. He didn¡¯t seem to be a match for Lin Qiye.


    The Son of the Netherworld swallowed a mouthful of saliva and clenched his fists.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Are you angry? If you¡¯re angry, join forces to defeat me!¡±


    Lin Qiye was openly provoking him. No one could endure such a provocation, especially the Son of the Netherworld. Not only were the thirty billion zombies beaten down to only five hundred million, but even the Immortal Puppet he had spent so much effort to subdue was also destroyed by Lin Qiye.


    That was a top-tier treasure!


    At this moment, the Son of the Netherworld could not contain his anger.


    He immediately turned to look at the Demon Emperor.


    ¡°We¡¯ll settle the grudge between us in the future. Now, let¡¯s join forces and kill him! What do you say?¡±


    The Demon Emperor gritted her teeth and nodded.


    In an instant, the tentacles behind her shot up into the sky. In the sky behind her, pitch-ck demonic qi churned as ghostly wails and wolf howls resounded.


    Even though the Son of the Netherworld and Lin Qiye were both enemies, she could differentiate the main contradiction from the secondary contradiction.


    Without a doubt, Lin Qiye was even more hateful.


    She had to kill and suppress him!


    If he were allowed to grow stronger, he would overturn the situation that had existed for hundreds of years. Humans might really be able to defy the heavens and change their fate.


    Therefore, they had to join hands!


    After seeing the Demon Emperor¡¯s actions, the Son of the Netherworld also knew about the Demon Emperor¡¯s n to join hands.


    A long spear of corpse energy condensed and was held in his hand. On the long spear, a green dragon rolled and shook out an earth-shaking aura.


    Without a doubt, the two of them reached a consensus in an instant.


    They were deeply aware that Lin Qiye was like a sharp de hanging over their heads.


    As long as they did not get rid of him, he coulde down at any time and take their lives.


    ¡°Have you joined hands? Ha.¡±


    Facing the two top-tier God-level experts joining hands, Lin Qiye did not have the slightest fear. Instead, the corner of his mouth curled up.


    In the next moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts moved. A?violent wind suddenly rose, and sand and stones flew in the sky.


    The violent wind blew at the corner of Lin Qiye¡¯s clothes, making a fluttering sound.


    Endless thunderclouds enveloped the sky and instantly shattered the demonic qi.


    In the thick thunderclouds, the Thunder God Aspect that could pierce through the sky and the earth loomed.


    It suddenlynded behind Lin Qiye.


    The ground shook. Purple lightning formed a half-circle and spread out.


    The dazzling light made the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes.

 Chapter 298 - The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!

    <h4>Chapter 298: The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The two retreated a thousand meters away andlooked at the Thunder God Aspect vigntly.


    ¡°How powerful! What is that?!


    ¡°Why is it simr to an Immortal Technique?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld and the Demon Emperor both felt a chill in their hearts.


    A heavy pressure rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lin Qiye floated between the eyes of the Thunder God Aspect.


    The Thunder God Aspect emitted a solemn purple-gold light that enveloped the sky. It was as if purple clouds wereing from the east, and lightning descended from the sky.


    ¡°Come. Let me test how strong I am now.¡±


    Lin Qiye pulled out his pitch-ck diamond saber.


    The Thunder God Aspect also pulled out his de.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys attack first!¡±


    Lin Qiye held his long saber in his hand.


    He pointed the tip of the saber at the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld with contempt.


    He wanted to test his strength.


    Therefore, he would let the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld try to see if the two of them could break through the Thunder God Aspect¡¯s defense.


    Regarding Lin Qiye¡¯s contempt, the Son of the Netherworld and the Demon Emperor looked at each other.


    ¡°He¡¯s being careless¡­¡±


    ¡°No, be careful. He¡¯s such a cunning person. How can he be careless?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld and the Demon Emperor immediately reacted.


    The two of them didn¡¯t attack immediately. Instead, they looked cautiously at Lin Qiye as if they were waiting for something.


    Lin Qiye was surprised. ¡°Not attacking? Are you trash?!¡±


    However, facing Lin Qiye¡¯s insults, the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld remained unmoved as they analyzed from the side.


    Obviously, they were traumatized by Lin Qiye¡¯s scheming. Hence, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    They didn¡¯t want to be fooled again.


    After observing for a few dozen seconds, the two began to probe andunched a small attack.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    However, the two of them gained confidence.


    ¡°Other than having a higher defense, there¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    ¡°Attack him!¡±


    The Demon Emperor screamed.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Their confidence soared, and the corpse energy spear suddenly crashed into Lin Qiye.


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s demonic qi condensed into a full moon in the sky. The full moon shook, and all the light turned into sharp des, cutting Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    Lin Qiye was calm andposed.


    He stood in the air, and the Thunder God Aspect remained unmoved.


    ¡°Too weak! Haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°Bring out your trump card. If this is all you have, you won¡¯t live to see the sun tomorrow.¡±


    His eyes burned with killing intent.


    The long de pointed slightly at the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld.


    The two of them were extremely aggrieved.


    How could someone look down on them?


    It seemed like they needed to show their trump cards.


    Did Lin Qiye really think so low of them?


    With a thought from the Son of the Netherworld, green glowing corpse energy dragons emerged from his body.


    The Demon Emperor swallowed the moon and spat it out!


    A pitch-ck moon took the lead andcrashed into Lin Qiye¡¯s face.


    Behind the pitch-ck moon were over a hundred corpse energy dragons.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moon and dragons exploded in front of Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Die!¡± The Son of the Netherworld and the Demon Emperor shouted at the same time!


    This attack was their strongest killing move. Even if the Wind Emperor were here, it would be gravely injured if it took this attack head-on.


    They didn¡¯t believe Lin Qiye would still be unharmed after taking their strongest attack!


    The two of themughed coldly andlooked in the direction where Lin Qiye stood.


    There, Lin Qiye was hit.


    An explosion spread out, and a mushroom cloud rose to the sky.


    The air within a 2,000-meter radius was sucked clean, and the ground caved in a few meters.


    The light from the explosion covered the Thunder God Aspect.


    At this moment, the Son of the Netherworld and the Demon Emperor, at the periphery of the explosion, stared at the center nervously.


    ¡°Did we seed?¡±


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t kill him, we can at least gravely injure him, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to be unharmed. If he is, that would be too terrifying!¡±


    The two of them conversed.


    The ripples in the distance gradually dissipated, and Lin Qiye stood there unmoving. His clothes were intact, and there wasn¡¯t even a speck of dust on him.


    However, the Thunder God Aspect had peeled off a thinyer of lightning.


    ¡°It can¡¯t even break through the defense?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was both shocked and angry.


    The Demon Emperor and himself should be the most powerful people in the world!


    It was not an exaggeration to say that they stood at the top.


    However, the strongest attack from them could not even break through thatyer of defense!


    The Son of the Netherworld felt his scalp go numb.


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light.


    She opened her mouth and revealed a sinister smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. That guy only has ayer of shell. That Thunder God Aspect is notpletely undamaged. At the very least, it has lost ayer of defense. A few more attacks will do!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Son of the Netherworld immediately calmed down.


    ¡°What you said makes sense. This Thunder God Aspect is not invincible! As long as we break through his defense, we will definitely be able to kill him!¡±


    ¡°There are more than 20 God-level experts on my side and over ten of them on your side!¡±


    ¡°With the crowd tactic, I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t die!¡±


    The two of them came up with a n. Once again, they prepared their proudest attack.


    However, Lin Qiye had already tested his strength.


    How could he be so stupid as to take a beating?


    Lin Qiye sneered, and his body turned into lightning.


    In an instant, he appeared behind the Son of the Netherworld.


    The Son of the Netherworld turned pale with fright.


    He thought he had maintained a safe distance from Lin Qiye and did not expect Lin Qiye will have such a strange technique.


    It was something he did not expect!


    The Son of the Netherworld did not have time to react before Lin Qiye shed his shoulder.


    In a panic, he quickly gathered corpse energy to block the attack.

 Chapter 299 - The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!

    <h4>Chapter 299: The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    But even so, a five-centimeter deep wound appeared on his shoulder.


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled. A look of shock appeared on his face.


    He discovered that this seemingly simple and unadorned sh had countless violent thunderbolts surging into it madly.


    Not only was his shoulder in extreme pain, even the injuries on his wounds seemed to have an impulse to spread throughout his body.


    The Son of the Netherworld hurriedly gathered his thoughts and activated the endless corpse energy to eliminate the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion.


    After expending much effort, his wounds finally recovered.


    The Heavenly Thunder Annihtion¡¯s heart was palpitating.


    ¡°Be careful. This fellow can teleport. Don¡¯t let him ambush you!¡±


    The Demon Emperor nodded.


    However, it was toote.


    The Thunder God Aspect shrunk rapidly and turned into an afterimage.


    The pitch-ck saber cut through the space created by the demon moon and shed towards the Demon Emperor¡¯s waist.


    The Demon Emperor turned pale with fright.


    The tentacle behind her hurriedly blocked in front of her but was cut in half.


    However, it also bought the Demon Emperor time to escape.


    She instantly retreated a thousand meters. Cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    She frowned andnced at the wound.


    The lightning from the wound was wreaking havoc within her body.


    The Demon Emperor turned pale with fright.


    The power of the lightning wanted to tear everything apart and destroy everything!


    Although it could be dispelled, she would need to expend several times more energy to counteract it.


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s heart sank. As she tried to remove the lightning from her wound, she looked at Lin Qiye solemnly.


    ¡°You have three types of talent?¡±


    ¡°Lightning, that Thunder God Aspect, and teleportation?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was shocked and furious as he cursed, ¡°You have three SSS-Grade talents?!¡±


    He felt his scalp go numb.


    Three SSS-Grade talents? How could this be?


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    He had never seen such a ridiculous existence.


    Among the Awakened, twin talents were already scarce.


    Double SSS-Grade talents had never appeared in history.


    But now, not only did this guy in front of him have three talents, they were all SSS-Grade existences!


    First, the thunder force that suppressed them, then the statue hundreds of meters tall, and now, there was a freakish abilityparable to teleportation!


    Wasn¡¯t it too disgusting?


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s mindset copsed.


    Lin Qiye smiled indifferently. ¡°Yeah, are you envious?¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s fearless look, the Son of the Netherworldgritted his teeth.


    Is Lin Qiye trying to force him to use Corpse Dposition?


    The Son of the Netherworld had a desperate thought.


    But in the next second, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Corpse Dposition was a technique to deconstruct the Corpse Puppet Imprint as an energy source to deal a powerful blow to the enemy.


    But he only had five hundred million zombies left from the zombies Lin Qiye had just killed.


    Although he still had five hundred million Corpse Puppet Imprints that could be deconstructed, if he used them rashly, the Son of the Netherworld would feel heartache.


    Moreover, even if all five hundred million Corpse Puppet Imprints were deconstructed, it could not guarantee that he could kill Lin Qiye.


    With this thought in mind, the Son of the Netherworld gave up on risking his life.


    At the same time, another thought arose. He must flee.


    The Immortal Puppet was gone, and he only had five hundred million Corpse Puppet Imprints and zombies left.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to save this little bit of resources to recuperate somewhere else?


    In the future, after gathering thirty billion zombies, wouldn¡¯t it be a simple matter to deal with Lin Qiye?


    With an idea in mind, the Son of the Netherworld did not hesitate and turned around to flee.


    The Demon Emperor was also shocked by Lin Qiye¡¯s three SSS-Grade talents.


    She turned around and fled to another ce.


    The two of them split up, praying that Lin Qiye would chase after the other.


    However, seeing them split up, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    The next moment, he turned into a lightning bolt and instantly appeared behind the Son of the Netherworld.


    ¡°Did I let you escape?¡±


    The teasing voice near his ear was like a demon¡¯s whisper, echoing in the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s mind.


    The Son of the Netherworld felt his scalp go numb.


    He instantly exploded into a ball of corpse energy andnarrowly avoided Lin Qiye¡¯s de.


    ¡°Why are you chasing after me? Go chase after the Demon Emperor!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld shouted as he escaped.


    He cursed Lin Qiye¡¯s ancestors in his heart.


    ¡°Who told you that you¡¯re the only one I¡¯m chasing?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s indifferent voice came from behind the Son of the Netherworld


    Upon hearing that, the Son of the Netherworld hurriedly sensed the surroundings.


    He immediately discovered that the Demon Emperor in the distance was being shed by the Thunder God Aspect.


    Damn!


    She¡¯s worse than me!


    The Son of the Netherworld silently mourned in his heart for a second andquickly fled for hundreds of miles.


    After he ran far enough, the Son of the Netherworld suddenly smiled coldly.


    ¡°That statue has left your side for two hundred miles, right? If it isn¡¯t by your side, do you still have that terrifying defensive power?


    ¡°A wise man will always make a mistake. Young man, you were too careless!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworldughed coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there is no such thing as getting tired of deception in war?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld stopped. He used Corpse Dposition at all costs.


    One by one, the zombies vanished into thin air and turned into an evil and filthy aura of death. The resentment merged into the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s body.


    The corpse dragon emitting green light was also formed at this moment.


    Although it was smaller than when it faced the Immortal Puppet, it wasn¡¯t to be underestimated either.


    The corpse dragon danced wildly in the air, and its foul aura corroded everything.

 Chapter 300 - The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!

    <h4>Chapter 300: The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The terrifying corpse dragon fought with Lin Qiye.


    Although Lin Qiye had beheaded it time and time again, it was still able to recover quickly.


    After recovering, it threw itself at Lin Qiye as if it didn¡¯t care about its life.


    ¡°A matching self-protection ability? It is the ability that destroyed the Immortal Puppet.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but how long can youst?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    He continued to fight with the Son of the Netherworld.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Demon Emperor was also fighting with the Thunder God Aspect.


    The Thunder God Aspect was ferocious as it continuously shattered the Demon Emperor¡¯s full moon andlight ability.


    However, the Demon Emperor was still a first-rate powerhouse after all, and Lin Qiye could not kill her in a short time.


    At this moment, the battlefield was split into two!


    With the suppression of the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion on the Son of the Netherworld and the Demon Emperor, even though his opponents had started to use their full strength, Lin Qiye was still at ease and unhurried.


    The great battle broke out, and it was earth-shattering.


    Mushroom clouds soared into the sky.


    Wherever the three of them passed were reduced to ruins.


    All living things around them scattered, and the vegetation withered.


    The mountains copsed, and the rivers were evaporated by the pollution.


    The terrifying battle caused the cities at the border to tremble faintly.


    ¡­


    In a high-level meeting room in Yanjing City, the upper echelons of the human race gathered.


    ¡°Quickly investigate! What the hell is going on?¡±


    They were concerned about this matter.


    Even those on missions had joined the meeting through the video link.


    ¡°Something big has happened in the demon race¡¯s imperial city!¡±


    Someone called out the satellite.


    He looked down at the imperial city that had been reduced to ruins.


    ¡°The demon race¡¯s imperial city has been reduced to ruins!¡±


    Looking at the image transmitted by the satellite, everyone was shocked.


    In the image, countless demon corpses covered the ground, and the dirty blood dyed the continent scarlet.


    Mountains were ttened, and rivers were filled.


    The demon race¡¯s territory now looked like hell on Earth.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    The higher-ups of the human race were terrified.


    The demon race, which had been suffocating them all this time, had been destroyed without warning!


    It was supposed to be good news, but no one was happy about it.


    They didn¡¯t know who did it or if the person who did it would turn around and do the same thing to the humans.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Gu Shaoshang!!¡±


    Someone suddenly pointed at a part of the screen and eximed.


    Everyone hurriedly raised the rity,


    ¡°It¡¯s really Gu Shaoshang! How could he be¡­¡±


    Just as someone raised a question, another human as pale as a zombie appeared on the screen.


    Around it, Corpse Puppet Imprints and explosive structures turned into dark green corpse energy balls that flew into the sky.


    The camera turned, and where the blood fog gathered, there was a green dragon hundreds of meters long.


    The green dragon crashed into Gu Shaoshang.


    But the next moment, it was trapped, annihted, and cut by Gu Shaoshang¡¯s lightning.


    ¡°Is that the Son of the Netherworld? He¡¯s a super SSS-Grade talent!¡±


    ¡°Damn! Look at the 20 zombies around him! Each one of them is at the God-level! And below him, millions of Alp-level zombies were killed in the city, creating more of them.¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying fellow! With the help of the corpse dragon and the terrifying zombie wave, half of the human cities will be destroyed!¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright.


    They looked at Gu Shaoshang, who was calmly fighting.


    They could not help but let out a long sigh of relief and secretly felt lucky that the human race had Gu Shaoshang¡¯s protection!


    Otherwise, let alone the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe, the Son of the Netherworld would have been able to destroy the human race alone.


    ¡°Look, over here, the Demon Emperor is fighting someone!¡±


    Someone cut out the image captured by another satellite.


    The image became clearer.


    The Demon Emperor was fighting with the Thunder God Aspect.


    When the face of the statue appeared in front of everyone, it attracted another wave of exmations.


    ¡°Is¡­ Is that Mr. Gu¡¯s talent?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu is fighting the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworldat the same time?!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too fierce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost godly!¡±


    When they realized this, all the high-level human experts in the meeting room were deeply shocked.


    The Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld were top-notch experts.


    In the past, only the alliance leader could barely stop them by burning his life force.


    But now, Gu Shaoshang sought the two of them, and he could deal with them as if he was strolling in a garden!


    This¡­


    The higher-ups of the human race looked at each other.


    ¡°The appearance of an emperor is so terrifying!¡±


    Everyone looked at the two battlefields and didn¡¯t even dare to blink.


    On the screen, Lin Qiye fought against the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s zombie army alone, as well as the Demon Emperor. The fierce battle made the audience feel their blood boil.


    ¡°The Son of the Netherworld has escaped!¡±


    ¡°The demon race has also fled!¡±


    Everyone cheered.


    The Son of the Netherworld had been defeated. The green dragon two thousand meters long had shrunk by half!


    The tentacles behind the Demon Emperor were chopped off, and they could no longer grow back.


    Without a doubt, Lin Qiye had won a great victory in this battle!

 Chapter 301 - The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!

    <h4>Chapter 301: The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The higher-ups of the human race were ecstatic. They were too eager for such a victory!


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°The human race has a genius too!¡±


    ¡°I wondered why Mr. Gu had been using the satellites all this time. It turns out that he wants to make a move against the demon race!¡±


    The higher-ups in charge of the satellite eximed.


    ¡°Oh? So Mr. Gu was already making preparations?¡±


    ¡°Did he save the satellite surveince footage?¡±


    Everyone present was curious about what Lin Qiye had done with the satellite.


    ¡°Yes, the satellite surveince footage was automatically saved. Without Mr. Gu¡¯s permission, I didn¡¯t check it.¡±


    ¡°Open it and take a look. Now that the demon race has suffered a crushing defeat, it¡¯s time for ourpatriots to feel the power of hope.¡±


    With the permission of the highest authority, the manager immediately pulled out the footage about Lin Qiye monitoring the Son of the Netherworld and the demon race¡¯s imperial city.


    After Lin Qiye used some satellites, he locked onto the sky above the demonic imperial city.


    Hence, the surveince footage not only recorded the incident of the Son of the Netherworld being plotted against by Lin Qiye to head to the imperial city, but it also recorded the scene of the Son of the Netherworld battling against the Immortal Puppet.


    ¡°Is¡­ Is that an immortal level creature?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the demon race to be able to summon a Celestial!¡±


    ¡°And that Son of the Netherworld is really terrifying. He can fight against a Celestial!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! So what? Didn¡¯t Mr. Gu still roughed him up?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You have to know that this was part of Mr. Gu¡¯s n. In the end, Mr. Gu injured him and destroyed him with a flip of his hand!¡±


    Everyone sighed in admiration.


    Amidst the mor, askinny elder in a wheelchair came to the conference room and looked at the scene.


    ¡°Gu Shaoshang¡­ It seems that the human race has finally given birth to a peerless emperor! It¡¯s not easy!¡±


    Tears shed in the old man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Chen, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here. My Law of Speech was broken, and I woke up from my slumber. I didn¡¯t expect that it wasn¡¯t broken by a demon but our race¡¯s savior!¡±


    The old man looked at Gu Shaoshang¡¯s battle, and agratified smile appeared on his face.


    Everyone suddenly understood.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Gu is really heaven-defying!¡±


    The old man nodded.


    ¡°Xiao Liu, find a team and carefully edit the video of Mr. Gu beating up the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld. Then, post it on our official website. We want all ourpatriots to see that we humans have an emperor!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Liu stood up and left quickly.


    Soon.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s battle with the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld in the imperial city was posted on the front page of all major video websites.


    For a moment, thecountry was shaken.


    There were waves of worship on the inte.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Mr. Gu the almighty!¡±


    ¡°What Demon Emperor? She wasn¡¯t even a match for Mr. Gu!¡±


    ¡°With Mr. Gu here, we humans will definitely chase those foreign fellows out of this world!¡±


    As the influence of the video skyrocketed, everyone in Country Huawas excited!


    At the same time, the Winged Wolf Tribe in the northwest region also received information about this battle.


    In a majestic hall, the Wind Emperor looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s face.


    His gaze became more and more vindictive.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you!


    ¡°The terminator in my dreams¡­


    ¡°In my previous life, you appeared out of nowhere and ended me¡­¡±


    The Wind Emperor clenched his fists tightly, his fierce eyes revealing a trace of unwillingness.


    ¡°He knows the weakness of my Doom Arrow. He also has three SSS-Grade talents. Could it be that I¡¯m destined to fail?¡±


    A pained expression appeared on the Wind Emperor¡¯s face.


    As a king, he would never admit that he was weaker than anyone.


    However, facing Lin Qiye, the young man that could battle the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld at the same time, a deep sense of powerlessness quickly engulfed him.


    ¡­


    After Lin Qiye¡¯s glorious battle results were reported in Jiang City, themander led the citizens to sing and dance as they celebrated.


    The streets bustled with activity, and the festive atmosphere was better than during the New Year.


    Everyone was discussing Lin Qiye¡¯s deeds.


    However, as the main character, Lin Qiye was leisurely returning to Jiang City.


    He had gained a lot from this battle.


    Many of his abilities were consolidated, but in the end, he still allowed the Son of the Netherworld and the Demon Emperor to escape.


    However, it was within his expectations.


    After all, both of them were the strongest experts in the Empress Universe.


    When they escaped, they also paid a huge price.


    Moreover, out of Lin Qiye¡¯s three SSS-Grade talents, only one of them had reached a 100% development rate. The Thunder God Aspect was only 87%, and the Lightning Warp was 75%.


    With this level of development, it was already invincible for him to battle the two by himself.


    ¡°However, if I want to kill them, I need another derivative talent.¡±


    Lin Qiye narrowed his eyes.


    The Empress Universe was a little strange.


    The difference between SSS-Grade talents wasn¡¯t too big.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s situation was exceptionally heaven-defying.


    ¡°Or I can let Zhu Yuheng and Jiang Lianyi grow up and kill them together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no rush. I have plenty of time!¡± Lin Qiye smiled confidently.


    At this moment, the Life Lantern Gem suddenly rang in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You are four years and ten months old. You used a strategy to destroy the demon race¡¯s Celestial n. The Immortal Puppet is damaged, the Ghost Lightning cannot descend, and the cmity disappears.]

 Chapter 302 - The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!

    <h4>Chapter 302: The Fourth SSS-Grade Talent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You have obtained 2,000,000 movement points. You now have 5,840,000 points.]


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You have obtained a Talent Ability Derivative Card.]


    [You have obtained a Talent Developing elerate Card that allows you to double your development rate for one month.]


    ¡°Two million points at one go?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    Now, his movement points were approaching the six million mark. With six million points, he would be able to deal with 90% of the uing crisis.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye was full of confidence!


    Of course, what made Lin Qiye even more pleasantly surprised was that the reward this time was another Talent Ability Derivative Card!


    What a catch!


    However, when he thought about the danger level of the demon race¡¯s Celestial n, Lin Qiye felt that all of it made sense.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fourth talent. What would it be?


    ¡°The first is the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion, and its attack power isn¡¯t particrly high.


    ¡°The second is defense, and the third is teleportation. If the fourth is an attack type, I alone can kill the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld. I hope it would be high in attack power!¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but pray.


    ¡°But I have a feeling that something good will happen.¡±


    Lin Qiye held the card, his heart thumping.


    A mysterious feeling shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s mind, prompting him to use the Talent Ability Derivative Card immediately.


    ¡°Come on. Let me see what kind of surprise you¡¯ll give me this time!¡±


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath and immediately crushed his Talent Ability Derivative Card.


    The card shattered, turned into dazzling light, and fused into Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    As the light fused into his body, thunder couldn¡¯t help but ring out from within.


    Lightning and clouds appeared uncontrobly on the surface of his body, enveloping him in a ball of golden lightning as if giving him ayer of lightning dharma clothing.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye¡¯s billions of cells were all trembling happily.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion sounded around Lin Qiye.


    Then, tens of millions of electric currents spread out.


    The electric currents flickered and spread for a thousand meters in an instant.


    ¡°The awakening of my talent this time is a bit different from the others, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lin Qiye opened his eyes andlooked around.


    Within a thousand-meter radius, tiny lightning particles floated in the air. The particles were extremely small, even tinier than dust.


    ¡°What talent is this?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little confused and hurriedly focused his mind.


    ¡°Thunder God Domain?¡±


    Lin Qiye checked for a moment andhad some understanding of the new ability.


    ¡°A microscopic ability? The surrounding space will be filled with tiny lightning particles. The lightning particles can be as fine as dust. After reaching 100% development, they are as tiny as nanoparticles.


    ¡°These particles have a hightent ability. They can be breathed in by people. Once they are breathed into the enemy¡¯s body, I¡¯ll control them again. The lightning particles will be the most lethal tiny des.


    ¡°They can crush and annihte the enemy¡¯s internal organs and billions of cells.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. His face quickly revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.


    ¡°This is what I want. A talent with high lethality!


    ¡°And it¡¯s the kind that can kill people invisibly!


    ¡°After the development level reaches perfection, the lightning will turn into nanoparticles. Even a powerhouse like the Demon Emperor will be affected, won¡¯t she?


    ¡°Everyone who breathes will inevitably die! It is truly a heaven-defying ability!¡±


    Lin Qiye realized how terrifying the Thunder God Domain was.


    If it was developed to perfection, the Thunder God Domain would definitely be the most terrifying ability in Lin Qiye¡¯s hands!


    Lin Qiye smiled andinstantly disappeared from where he was.


    Not long after, he arrived at a demon city at the border.


    Particles of lightning as small as dust flew towards a God-level demon.


    The demon felt that something was wrong, but it couldn¡¯t tell.


    It looked around for a long time but didn¡¯t notice the lightning particles. Those particles mixed with the dust and light and were sucked into the demon¡¯s lungs silently.


    At the next moment, Lin Qiye snapped his fingers, and the lightning particles immediately began to vibrate at an extremely high frequency.


    The electromaic field in the God-level expert¡¯s body was instantly detonated, and its body was instantly annihted into nothingness. Only the lightning particles remained in the face, blood vessels, and cells of the demon, recing its body, and the figure of a transparent demon appeared.


    ¡°My current level of development is too low. I need to use all my strength to infiltrate a God-level demon.


    ¡°However, this level of pration is too terrifying! If anyone identally breathes in, they¡¯ll definitely die!


    ¡°After I develop the Thunder God Domain to 100% perfection, I¡¯ll be able to condense nano-level lightning particles. The Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld definitely won¡¯t be able to escape from my grasp!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold. Nano-level lightning particles would be even more difficult to defend.


    Once they enter the lungs or other internal organs and tissues, the lethality would be even harder to defend.


    When it was still at a low level of development, Lin Qiye could still kill a God-level demon instantly!


    If it was developed to 100%, how terrifying would the lethality be? Lin Qiye did not dare to imagine!


    Even the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against it unless they didn¡¯t breathe.


    But was it really alright to fight Lin Qiye without breathing?


    Thinking up to this point, the corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    ¡°This talent is definitely beyond SSS-Grade. Its lethality is too terrifying. If I can develop it to 100%, I will truly be invincible in the Empress Universe!¡±


    Lin Qiye was ecstatic.


    ¡°I must bring it back to the main world!


    ¡°If I can bring it back, I will be invincible amongst the Diamond Practitioners!¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    However, just as he was overjoyed, a sudden change urred in his body!


    The four talents let out a series of rumbles!


    Following that, the four talents seemed to have been attracted by something as they madly gathered towards his heart.


    Lin Qiye focused his gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s the immortal Qi and Holy Violet Root Bone? What¡¯s happening? It seems to be merging?¡±


    Lin Qiye felt it for a while, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    ¡°Four SSS-Grade talents copsed in my body. It can¡¯t be that this world can¡¯t withstand four types of SSS-Grade talent, can it?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows, feelingrather nervous.

 Chapter 303 - Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!

    <h4>Chapter 303: Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition told him that this sudden change was not bad.


    Instead, it was a good thing.


    Of the four talents, with the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion as lead, the Thunder God Aspect as the armor, Thunder God Domain as flesh and blood, and the Lightning Warp as the form, condensed between the Holy Violet Root Bone.


    The Holy Violet Root Bone contained the protective Immortal Technique of fate.


    At this moment, the four wisps of Immortal Qi, Immortal Technique, and the four talents merged at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All of this was not controlled by Lin Qiye but came naturally. It waspletely random. Lin Qiye did not know what would happen.


    ¡°I only hope that it doesn¡¯t be a defensive talent.¡±


    Lin Qiye prayed silently andfelt a little uneasy.


    Having the Thunder God Aspect as a defense was enough.


    What hecked the most right now was the ultimate instant kill skill! If he had it, he would be able to kill the Demon Emperor and Son of the Netherworld when he fought them.


    He would not need to spend more than two hours to make them pay a huge price to escape.


    Of course, if the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld heard this, they would definitely be filled with righteous indignation and gnash their teeth. Is Lin Qiye still not satisfied with gravely injuring them?


    For an expert like the Demon Emperor, Lin Qiye¡¯s level ofbat strength would indeed make them feel smug.


    However, what Lin Qiye pursued was absolute suppression! A dimension-reducing blow!


    Therefore, Lin Qiye sucked in a deep breath. He was unprecedentedly nervous.


    ¡°Things that can¡¯t be controlled¡­ It must be biased towards lethality!¡±


    Lin Qiye was focused. Every wisp of mental energynded on his heart.


    The four cores contained immortal Qi, Holy Violet Genuine Qi, and innate Qi, merging with the Holy Violet Root Bone at lightning speed.


    They turned into a dazzling ball of light.


    The ball was surrounded by a hazy purple aura, and streaks of lightning surged out of it.


    There were also four streaks of immortal Qi swimming around, and streaks of multicolored light filled with immortal charm sprinkled into the ball of light.


    It made the ball of light brighter and brighter, more dazzling, and more earth-shaking.


    The sound of thunder shook his heart.


    Then, the sound became more and more shocking.


    The river shook, and mountains copsed.


    Even the stars were shaking!


    In the world, billions of lotus flowers bloomed, and purple clouds covered an area of 10,000 meters.


    ¡°It seems that it has be a real immortal bone?¡±


    Feeling the immortal bone in his heart, surrounded by violent lightning and pure white immortal charm, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart pounded.


    ¡°My strength is almost at the immortal level! Even if it¡¯s not an immortal bone, it¡¯s definitely at the half-immortal level!¡±


    Lin Qiye was pleasantly surprised, and excitement shed in his eyes.


    ¡°However, after condensing the immortal bone, what¡¯s the situation with my few talents? I must not lose one or two¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye quickly checked them.


    First, it was the Thunder God Aspect.


    With a thought, hundreds and thousands of thunderclouds appeared in the sky.


    Tiny lightning particles floated around Lin Qiye and formed a domain.


    Within the domain and the thunderclouds, a statue more than 3,000 meters tall was faintly discernible.


    The Thunder God Aspect was heaven-shaking and earth-shattering. It transformed everything within a few thousand meters into the Thunder God Domain.


    Tiny lightning particles spun around the Thunder God Aspect like the wind and hurricanes.


    The friction of the lightning particles formed a strange domain.


    In the domain, the gravity and pressure the enemy received were dozens of times more terrifying than the outside world.


    ording to Lin Qiye¡¯s estimation, Awakened ones below the God-level would be crushed to death if they were enveloped by the domain. It was equivalent to a grinding machine.


    ¡°The Thunder God Aspect and Thunder God Domain arebined? And the Thunder God Domain is fully automatic?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little surprised. He had only activated the Thunder God Aspect but not the Thunder God Domain.


    However, at this moment, the twoplemented each other and existed at the same time.


    It meant that after the talents merged, not only was it strengthened, but they also formed a joint skill.


    On the other hand, he was pleasantly surprised.


    The Thunder God Aspect could only reach up to a thousand meters before, but now, it was a full three thousand meters!


    Of course, something elsemade Lin Qiye even more surprised.


    After summoning the Thunder God Aspect, the development of the Thunder God Domain would temporarily increase by 20%.


    In other words, his Thunder God Domain could be increased by 20% by the Thunder God Aspect!


    It was extremely terrifying!


    With a 20% increase, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to imagine the extent of his lethality!


    However, apart from that, Lin Qiye also discovered another factor.


    When he was within the domain, the consumption of Lightning Warp was infinitely reduced, and the cooldown time was close to zero seconds.


    One had to know that in the beginning, when Lin Qiye used Lightning Warp, he would need to expend some of his talent reserves, and he had more than a second of cooldown time.


    But now, he didn¡¯t need to cool down.


    It was simply a godlybat skill!


    Lin Qiyeughed.


    Before this, Lightning Waro was a mana-consuming skill. After a few hundred uses, he would be drained dry.


    But now, within the range of Thunder God Domain, he could use it however he wanted!


    The longest distance of the warp was 10,000 meters!


    ¡°I¡¯m invincible!¡± Lin Qiyeughed.


    At this moment, only then did Lin Qiye feel that he had broken the restrictions of the Empress Universe and reached a certain level of invincibility.

 Chapter 304 - Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!

    <h4>Chapter 304: Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    As long as he was within the Thunder God Domain, he would not die no matter what!


    After all, with the Thunder God Domain¡¯s suppression, the destruction of microscopic particles, the invincible defense of the Thunder God Aspect, and Lightning Warp, he could dodge fatal attacks indefinitely.


    Even if an army of millions were to attack, it would still be nothing!


    Even if ten Son of the Netherworlds worked together, he could still suppress them with a flip of his hands!


    Of course, the prerequisite for being invincible was that Lin Qiye had to raise all four of his talents to 100%.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m only one step away from invincibility for the rest of my life.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded his head in satisfaction, feeling refreshed and rxed.


    ¡°If I can bring all these talents and good stuff back to the main world, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to suppress the Diamond Level Hydra Demon?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was cold.


    As the saying goes, a viin holds a grudge from morning till night.


    Ever since Lin Qiye was attacked by the Hydra Demon, he had always wanted to take revenge.


    Now, he finally saw an opportunity.


    ¡°There is too much good stuff in this stimtion. I have to get an SSS-Grade rating and achieve my goal perfectly.¡±


    Lin Qqiye heaved a sigh of relief.


    In his head, the notification of the Life Lantern Gem rang out as expected.


    [The Life Lantern Gem is guiding your life: When you are five years old, the immature Painted-skin Demon found the Destroyer and turned him into its host. The Destroyer¡¯s possession and hypnosis techniques allowed the Painted-skin Demon toplete an unprecedented super evolution. The Painted-skin Demon quietly spread.]


    [When you are six, the upper echelons of the human race, the Winged Wolf Tribe, and the demon race was infected by the Painted-skin Demon. The Painted-skin Demon unified the three races. You resisted for a day and suffered a crushing defeat. The Painted-skin Demon sessfully swallowed the Empress Universe and walked towards ultimate invincibility.]


    What the hell?


    He was defeated after a day?


    It is impossible!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression sank.


    ¡°The Painted-skin Demon is this strong?¡± He muttered to himself.


    Lin Qiye frowned. The sense of crisis in his heart was more looming than when the demon race wanted to summon a Celestial.


    ¡°The crisis this time is indeed terrifying. To a certain extent, it is no less than letting me face the Immortal Puppet alone.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°This Painted-skin Demon must be extremely powerful. For its growth, it must sacrifice the Fated Empress, set up a n for the fusion of the two races, and even have the Immortal Puppet to protect it. It might even be a young supreme being of the Painted-skin Demon race!


    ¡°If its parasitic n seeds, not only the Empress Universe, but even the main world will have a huge problem.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold, and he thought carefully.


    While he was thinking, Lin Qiye silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Deduce the location of the Painted-skin Demon.¡±


    [This deduction will require 5,000,000 movement points. You will have 5,840,000 remaining points. Do you want to proceed?]


    ¡°That much?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    Although he had 5,840,000 movement points to squander, he felt it was not worth it.


    ¡°The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s concealment and concealment methods are brilliant. The price is too high to deduce it.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shed with a pondering light.


    ¡°The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s strength is strange. I might not be able to deal with it, and its target is the Destroyer. If I find the Destroyer and kill him in advance so that the Painted-skin Demon can¡¯t devour the Destroyer¡¯s ability, won¡¯t that be enough?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye used the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction requires 440,000 movement points. There will be 5.4 million points left. Do you want to proceed to deduce the specific location of the Destroyer, Guo Huai?]


    440,000 movement points?


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    If it were in the past, 440,000 movement points would be a huge amount.


    However, he currently had a lot of money. He had saved up a total of 6 million points. Naturally, his goal was to solve this troublesome problem now.


    If not now, when?


    Lin Qiye immediately gave the order.


    [Deduction sessful: The Practitioner, Guo Huai, possessed a thirteen-year-old child not long after he was born because he had a unique possession technique. Then, he grew stronger. His talent was the SSS-Grade mind control. Right now, he was hiding on the Sea Monster Ind in the ocean capital. He was looking for the legendary Sea Saint Beast.]


    Looking at the information, Lin Qiye muttered to himself.


    ¡°A mental-type SSS-Grade talent?


    ¡°This is my weakness¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s physical defense was unparalleled in the world, but, as he had never met a mental-type opponent, his understanding of this area was nk.


    What should he do?


    In an unfamiliar area, if he rashly fought with the other party, he might die a terrible death.


    After all, his opponent was born with the ability to possess bodies and had probably trained a few years now.


    With his achievement of destroying 1,000 universes, he shouldn¡¯t be too weak now!


    Lin Qiye became slightly serious.


    Should he ask Zhu Yuheng for help?


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Thousand Face Reincarnation was also a mental type, but her development rate was only 65%.


    Even if her talent was better than the Destroyer¡¯s, her development was too low, and she probably couldn¡¯t resist it.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to take this risk.


    Could the Yin Yang Harmony Jade Pendant help?


    Just thinking about it made Lin Qiye feel that it was unlikely.


    The Yin Yang Harmony Jade Pendant could only allow the wearer to share fatal damage.


    It might be able to resist life-threatening mental attacks, but it was ineffective against attacks that could control one¡¯s mind without damaging one¡¯s life.

 Chapter 305 - Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!

    <h4>Chapter 305: Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye did not dare to try it.


    For a moment, Lin Qiye could not help but feel helpless.


    ¡°Mental control is an illusory, invisible, and untouchable method. It¡¯s strange and troublesome.¡±


    Lin Qiye silently simted the battle in his heart.


    He realized that he might not be able to handle a battle with a mental-type powerhouse with SSS-Grade talent unless he could sessfullyunch a sneak attack.


    However, with the strength of the opponent¡¯s mental power, he would definitely detect it in advance.


    Even if the opponent was a fragile mage, what could Lin Qiye do if he could not get close?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s head started to hurt.


    ¡°How should I kill this enemy?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t deal with the Painted-skin Demon. I can only target the Destroyer, but when I¡¯m fighting a mental-type powerhouse, I could do nothing¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned. He was at his wit¡¯s end.


    However, an hourter, Lin Qiye¡¯s brows suddenly rxed.


    ¡°How could I forget about this? If I want to kill the Destroyer, why must I fight alone?


    ¡°I can gather experts from the higher-ups, find some experts with mental-type talents, and gang up on the Destroyer. Isn¡¯t that enough?


    ¡°I only need them to dy the Destroyer, and I¡¯ll carry out the assassination.¡±


    Thinking up to this point, Lin Qiye chuckled.


    In the human alliance, isn¡¯t it simple to find a few top-notch mental-type Awakeners?


    With their help, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill the Destroyer.


    Hence, Lin Qiye immediately took out his phone to contact Ning Luo.


    ¡°Mr. Gu! Is there anything you need me to do?¡±


    Ning Luo was currently dealing with some important matters.


    When her phone rang, she was a little impatient, but when she saw that it was Lin Qiye calling, she immediately put down the matter in her hand.


    She acted respectfully.


    After all, the scene of Mr. Gu holding down the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld by himself shocked her deeply.


    Towards this man, Ning Luo didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll help you handle it. Just say the word.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°I ran into some trouble. Right now, I need a batch of Awakened ones with mental-type talent. The higher the grade, the better.¡±


    ¡°Remember, I only want the best.¡±


    It was the first time Lin Qiye emphasized this point.


    Ning Luo was stunned and a little puzzled, but shedidn¡¯t ask in detail.


    Instead, she replied firmly.


    ¡°Okay! Mr. Gu, please wait for a while. I¡¯ll immediately contact all the mental-type Awakened ones! Even if they¡¯re on a mission, I¡¯ll get them back.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m on my way. I¡¯lle to Yanjing personally.¡±


    Ning Luo was stunned.


    It seemed like something had happened.


    Otherwise, Gu Shaoshang wouldn¡¯t have personally visited.


    Ning Luo acknowledged.


    Then, she quickly informed the higher-ups.


    ¡°What? Mr. Gu is making a move again?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mr. Gu didn¡¯t tell me in detail, so I didn¡¯t dare to ask.¡±


    A few elders pondered.


    ¡°Mental-type Awakeners are rare¡­¡±


    ¡°What is he trying to do? It¡¯s hard to guess. Could it be that he has a mental-type opponent?¡±


    The group looked at each other.


    Half a dayter, Lin Qiye arrived at Yanjing.


    Ning Luo came out to wee him and brought Lin Qiye to the Awakener Alliance.


    ¡°Do you want to meet Mr. Chen? Mr. Chen¡¯s talent is the SSS-Grade Law of Speech. Like you, he¡¯s the guardian of Country Hua.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Qiye went to meet Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen¡¯s hair was grey, but his eyes were shining.


    He pulled Lin Qiye and chatted for a long time.


    ¡°The humans are lucky to have you.


    ¡°No. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Chen, the humans would have perished long ago. Mr. Chen is the pir of the country.¡±


    The two of them talked about business.


    A few hourster, the best mental-type Awakeners had all returned.


    They waited for Lin Qiye¡¯s arrival in the office.


    ¡°Mr. Gu wants our help?¡±


    ¡°What kind of dangerous area would it be? Even Mr. Gu needs help.¡±


    ¡°There will definitely be a danger, but there might be opportunities. After all, this is a powerful expert who can suppress the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld alone.¡±


    The four mental-type powerhouses discussed animatedly.


    Of course, there was also a lonely young woman sitting in a remote corner.


    Lin Qiye slowly walked into the meeting room and cleared his throat.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Gu Shaoshang. This time, I would like to ask you to help me fight.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    He swept his gaze across the five powerhouses.


    In Country Hua, there were only five top-notch mental-type powerhouses among a poption of two billion.


    It was pitifully few.


    No wonder the humans were suppressed so badly by the demons and the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    Could five mental-type powerhouses at the God level and above really stop the Destroyer?


    Lin Qiye was a little doubtful, but he did not show it.


    Instead, he invited them warmly.


    ¡°Are you willing to fight with me?¡±


    The five of them nodded, including the young woman sitting in a remote corner.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing. Mr. Gu¡¯s goal is to protect humans. Why would we reject you?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, please introduce yourselves and your abilities.¡±


    A bald old man stood up, ¡°My name is Lu Hu. My ability is Mountain Army, S+ Grade. It can give an army¡¯s spirit group strengthening, ensuring that their morale and spirit will not copse. It can increase theirbat strength by 100%, but the maximum increase number is 50,000.¡±

 Chapter 306 - Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!

    <h4>Chapter 306: Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Following that, an elderly womanstood up.


    ¡°My name is Xu Susu. My ability is Spirit Recovery, an S+ Grade talent. It is a healing ability.¡±


    Then, a middle-aged man with a crew cut stood up. ¡°My name is Li Taiming. My ability is Spirit Shield, an SS-Grade talent. I can put a spirit shield on the target to block a mental attack.¡±


    After that, the bald middle-aged man stood up. ¡°My name is Su Qiang. My ability is Spirit Stimtion, S+ Grade. My development rate has reached 100%. It can double the user¡¯s spiritual strength and temporarily block attacks. It can also increase thebat strength of our army.¡±


    Their abilities were more of an assist.


    However, it was what Lin Qiye needed.


    Lin Qiye looked at thest woman.


    ¡°What about you? May I know what your talent is?¡±


    The young woman stood up.


    ¡°My name is Zuo Yu. My ability is the Indestructible Spirit. SS-Grade talent, 100% development rate. The effect allows your mentality to withstand ten fatal attacks and transfer them to me. After I die, you won¡¯t die from mental attacks for a day.¡±


    The young woman said bitterly.


    Her talent was pure, but Lin Qiye¡¯seyes lit up.


    ¡°Good talent. I need this talent, but the opponent¡¯s mental talent is stronger, so you might really die. Are you willing to go with me?¡±


    The young woman pursed her red lips, her eyes filled with determination.


    ¡°If it¡¯s for the country and the people, death is nothing!¡±


    ¡°Then, I will have to trouble everyone to join me in this battle. This battle involves the survival of the human race. Everyone, please do your best.


    ¡°The opponent has an SSS-Grade talent, Mental Control, and its development has reached 100%. The opponent also has possession skills. In other words, if your willpower is not firm, you will be turned into a puppet.


    ¡°I need you to help me stall him, and then I¡¯ll kill him! No future trouble!¡±


    Hiss ¨C A mental-type powerhouse with an SSS-Grade talent?


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at each other.


    It was the first time they had heard of a mental-type powerhouse with an SSS-Grade talent.


    He must be ridiculously strong!


    ¡°Can the five of us resist him?¡±


    They started to doubt themselves.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to stall him for too long. Just buy me some time to kill it.


    ¡°Give me a few breaths, and I¡¯ll be able to kill him.¡±


    Hearing that, the five of them looked at each other.


    ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll definitely give it our all.¡±


    And so, Lin Qiye led the five Awakeners and began the assassination!


    Mountain Army and Spirit Shield were both for defense. Spirit Stimtion was for enhancement, Spirit Recovery was for healing, Indestructible Spirit was the ultimate trump card, and Lin Qiye was the strongest killing move.


    With the six of them working together, it should be enough to kill an SSS-Grade destroyer!


    Lin Qiye took the lead, headed to the southern region, took a huge ship, and rushed toward the Sea Monster Ind.


    ¡­


    Ten dayster, the ship docked near Sea Monster Ind.


    Lin Qiye jumped onto the beach, and hisgaze swept around.


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    Lin Qiye warned the five of them. Although they had already set up their shields and talents, facing an SSS-Grade mental-type Awakened, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    At this moment, the ind was eerily quiet.


    Other than the asional rustling of leaves, the chirping of insects and birds did not exist at all.


    The few people Lin Qiye brought were all outstanding in terms of mental strength. They also noticed something was wrong with the ind at the first moment.


    They immediately went all out and followed behind Lin Qiye, ready to protect his fragile mental strength.


    The old man had a solemn expression.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, there seems to be strange spiritual energy nearby. This ind is unusual. It can temper spiritual energy. We even have a feeling that our spirit is boiling!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, focus and protect Mr. Gu!¡±


    Everyone was ready. They all activated their talents to protect Lin Qiye.


    Mountain Army, Spirit Shield, Spirit Stimtion¡­


    All three buffs activated at the same time.


    Lin Qiye instantly felt that his senses were exceptionally clear. His control over his various abilities had also increased tremendously.


    ¡°Interesting! The buffs are so strong!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s confidence had increased quite a bit.


    The ind was over a thousand square kilometers.


    Lin Qiye nced at it, and his intuition told him where the Destroyer was hiding.


    Soon, they arrived at the center of the ind.


    The ind was cut in half by a trench.


    ¡°It¡¯s down there.¡±


    Lin Qiye pointed at the trench.


    The young woman was a little confused. ¡°Down there? Is there anyone down there? Won¡¯t they suffocate to death?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The enemy must be down there. When the astronomical tidees, the trench will dry up.¡±


    ¡°But now¡­¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shed.


    Wisps of lightning appeared around them, forming an oxygen barrier that enveloped them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me in.¡±


    After diving for a while, they saw a deep ck hole emitting a strange light in the depths of the trench, as expected.


    ¡°There seems to be something strange down there. It¡¯s definitely not formed naturally!¡±


    The few of them used their spiritual power to investigate and found that the cave was winding and had a different world.


    ¡°Mr. Gu is amazing. He saw through the enemy¡¯s tricks.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not entertain everyone¡¯s ttery. Instead, he gestured for them not to make too much of amotion.

 Chapter 307 - Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!

    <h4>Chapter 307: Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Be on your guard. We¡¯ll go down and take a look. Once you discover anything, you must report to me immediately.¡±


    He nned to sneak in through the sea tunnel.


    It would be best if he couldunch a sneak attack without alerting the Destroyer and get rid of him.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The few of them focused their minds, concealing the aura and spiritual fluctuations of the team.


    The five top-tier mental-type powerhouses made their move.


    As long as the enemy did not know they wereing, they had absolute confidence that they would not be detected when they sneaked in!


    The group dived into the sea along the passage, but there was nothing unusual around them.


    There were even fish passing by asionally.


    Lin Qiye looked at the fish swimming past, and for some reason, he felt uneasy.


    He frowned and thought to himself. There was not even half a living creature on the ind now. How could there be so many fish in this passage, wandering unscathed?


    The situation was somewhat abnormal, and Lin Qiye immediately prepared to catch a fish to see if there was anything unusual.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly noticed that the fish¡¯s eyes were emitting a strange intelligence.


    When the fish stared at him, Lin Qiye felt that it was not a fish looking at him but a person!


    ¡°Not good! Retreat quickly!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly called for the few of them to retreat.


    He suddenly remembered that the Destroyer¡¯s purpose on this ind seemed to be for some holy beast in the sea.


    If this was the case, it was likely that the Destroyer was behind these fish!


    Almost when Lin Qiye called for the others to retreat, an iparably powerful spiritual wave swept towards them.


    ¡°Protect Mr. Gu!¡±


    When they felt the mental attack, the few mental-type Awakeners quickly reacted and worked together to block that attack.


    Bang!


    The invisible spiritual power collided in the sea, and a dull sound prated the material and went straight to the depths of everyone¡¯s souls.


    As Lin Qiye was closely protected by the five of them, he didn¡¯t feel too ufortable under the impact.


    However, the rest of them turned pale. It was obvious that the collision had made them ufortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat for now. This ce isn¡¯t suitable for battle!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s lightning threads wrapped around the five of them and brought them back to the shore of the trench.


    The five of them had lingering fear, and their faces were pale.


    ¡°How strong!¡±


    ¡°Is this the pressure of an SSS-Grade mental-type powerhouse?¡±


    The five of them looked at each other.


    Just as the group of people sighed, the water in the trenchinstantly emptied.


    A voice that made one¡¯s mind go nk resounded throughout the world.


    ¡°Damned rats. You provoked me and still want to escape?!¡±


    The voice sounded for a split second.


    The world spun, and the universe copsed.


    The few mental-type Awakeners hurriedly used their abilities and broke the illusion with difficulty.


    Lin Qiye felt a sense of disgust as if his mind and consciousness were about to fall into an abyss and be tortured until he lost his mind.


    ¡°Is this a mental-type powerhouse?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was filled with respect.


    He raised his gaze slightly and looked at the Destroyer soaring into the sky in the distance.


    The Destroyer looked to be a youth around the age of neen. His facial features were exquisite and handsome, and his expression was full of pride. He was merely short of directly writing the word ¡®crazy¡¯ on it.


    ¡°I thought it was someone, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you¡­


    ¡°Why? Did you sense my threat? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to kill you now, but it¡¯s extremely difficult for you to kill me.¡±


    The Destroyer shook his head. His face was full of disdain.


    He was like a God who stood high and mighty. In front of a mental-type expert like him, wanting to kill Lin Qiye was as easy as flipping his palm.


    Lin Qiye was expressionless.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to fight you either. Your mental-type talent is troublesome for me, but I had no choice!¡±


    The Destroyer sneered.


    ¡°Do you really think you can fight me with a few mental-type ants?¡±


    ¡°I have to say that you were careless this time!¡±


    As his words fell, in an instant, the air within a radius of a thousand meters stopped flowing.


    The sea surface was sealed, and a strong pressure forced the few to start to have difficulty breathing.


    ¡°Guard your mind! It is an attack that interferes with your mind. If your mind is broken through, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be his ve!¡±


    An invisible spiritual force enveloped everyone like a cage.


    The few guardians struggled to resist the mental energy constantly beingpressed.


    Lin Qiye felt a faint sense of suffocation as he stood within.


    With a thought, he summoned the Thunder God Avatar.


    The Thunder God Domain activated automatically. Tiny lightning particles collided with the mental interference domain.


    Although there was some resistance, the effectwas minimal.


    ¡°Hehe, you want to use this to resist me? It¡¯s a bitcking!¡±


    The Destroyerughed coldly.


    ¡°The moment you made your move, I knew you¡¯d lost. You were utterly defeated!¡±


    As he spoke, the Destroyerextended his hand.


    A giant bell appeared in the void, enveloping Lin Qiye and the others.


    Then, giant hammers formed from mental energy shed against the bell. Terrifying ripples crashed into Lin Qiye¡¯s ears, causing his internal organs to tremble, and he almost vomited blood.


    Then, weird bats flew out.


    They let out a sharp whistle and gathered into a spiritual shock wave.


    It made Lin Qiye fall into mental pollution.

 Chapter 308 - Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!

    <h4>Chapter 308: Destroyer! SSS-Grade Mental Attribute!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Spirit Shield!¡±


    ¡°Spirit Recovery!¡±


    ¡­


    The five people standing next to him noticed Lin Qiye¡¯s abnormality and hurriedly used their talents.


    Gentle energy wrapped around Lin Qiye and instantly healed him.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, we¡¯ll use all our strength to block him and buy you time. You must kill him, or else we¡¯ll all die here!¡±


    The five of them had grave expressions. One of them even had blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath.


    ¡°Good! You guys hold him back. Give me ten seconds. I only need ten seconds!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The five nodded deeply.


    ¡°Hehe. Ten seconds?¡± The Destroyer sneered.


    How powerful was his mental strength?


    He naturally heard Lin Qiye¡¯s words clearly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you ten seconds. I won¡¯t even give you three seconds or one second!¡±


    The Destroyer shook his head, and the huge bell rammed hard.


    Buzz!


    The sound was terrifying and prative.


    Every collision seemed to pierce through their skulls, smashing into the depths of everyone¡¯s minds.


    The five people used all their strength to resist the damage Lin Qiye received, trying to prevent him from being affected.


    However, under this kind of bearing, their brains buzzed, as if they were about to explode.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, we can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±


    The five could not help but tremble slightly.


    In the distance, the Destroyer¡¯s face was ferocious, and the corners of his mouth curled into a brutal smile.


    ¡°I will see how long you can hold on!¡±


    As his voice fell, six huge, translucent hooks like those used for fishing swung over from the distance.


    The hooks emitted a faint fluorescent light, directly lockingonto the souls of the six people.


    The moment their souls were locked onto, the five people felt their scalps go numb.


    ¡°Not good! This move!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t block it!¡±


    The five people were filled with despair.


    The soul hooks had not evennded on their bodies when they started bleeding from their mouths and noses.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    ¡°We must hold on! We must buy time for Mr. Gu!¡±


    The five of them roared.


    ¡°Spirit Recovery!¡±


    ¡°Spirit Shield!¡±


    ¡°Spirit Stimtion!¡±


    ¡­


    The five used all their strength, and their necks swelled up.


    Their faces were red, and their eyes were bloodshot. Soon, the blood vessels in their bodies began to burst, and blood flowed out of their eyes, nose, and ears.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Some people kept coughing up blood but still gritted their teeth and persevered.


    No one chose to retreat!


    They knew that they had to buy time for Lin Qiye.


    But they didn¡¯t realize that at the critical moment, Lin Qiye disappeared.


    Or rather, Lin Qiye disappeared ahead of timelike a ghost.


    In the next moment, he appeared behind the Destroyer.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The Destroyer sensed that something was wrong, and his expression changed.


    He raised his head and suddenly realized something.


    He didn¡¯t know when, but the area around him was enveloped by a lightning domain.


    He was surrounded by iparably violent lightning energy.


    There were also fine lightning particles. Although those particles weren¡¯t enough to restrain the Destroyer¡¯s mental power, they were still blurring his vision, increasing his workload and processing capacity.


    It was annoying!


    The Destroyer was pissed.


    ¡°Do you still want to disgust me before you die?¡±


    The Destroyer frowned. But the next moment, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Qiye had teleported behind him without him knowing and emptied his internal organs.


    ¡°You¡­ How did you do it? How many SSS-Grade talents do you have?¡±


    The Destroyer clenched his fists and wanted to resist.


    However, he realized that his body was filled with the friction of the thunder particles.


    It made him lose the ability to move.


    He knew that he was the loser. He had lost to Lin Qiye¡¯s strange teleportation ability.


    He frowned and stared at Lin Qiye as if he wanted to see through him.


    Lin Qiye let out a breath.


    ¡°I have four abilities. I used teleportation and particle domain just now. In the domain, I can teleport regardless of anything. Even if you have mental power as a defense and think that your defense is airtight, my particles can prate through anything! Just a second ago, a nanometer-sized lightning particle prated your defense!¡±


    ¡°This is my strongest ability. You won¡¯t lose out if I use it to kill you.¡±


    The Destroyerughed bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to die, and I should be honored? F*ck you!¡±


    Lin Qiye did not reply.


    If the Destroyer wants to curse, so be it. Lin Qiye was the final winner.


    Lin Qiye did not waste any more words andsnapped his fingers.


    The Destroyer was reduced to ashes.


    Only a faint human-shaped shadow formed by thunder particles was left on the spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! My most dangerous battle!¡± Lin Qiye finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    His body was drenched in sweat.


    Just now, he had nearly died in the other party¡¯s hands!


    Although everything happened in a sh, Lin Qiye knew the dangers within. If he had been a secondter, the one who died would have been him!


    ¡°An SSS-Grade mental talent is truly terrifying!¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. He turned around and looked at the five of them.


    The people he brought crumbled on the ground. Blood flowed out of their seven orifices, and their blood vessels exploded. Theyy on the ground, only breathing weakly.


    Lin Qiye came to the side and used his Holy Violet Genuine Qi to treat all of them.


    ¡­


    A dayter, the five of them finally woke up.


    They held their heads and coughed repeatedly. Their faces were as pale as ayer of white flour.


    ¡°Are we alive?¡±


    ¡°Did we win?¡±


    ¡°That guy is too strong!¡±


    The five guardians touched their bodies, their hearts palpitating.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°We won. That guy is already dead. Thank you all. You sacrificed so much to get this victory.¡±


    Although the five guardians felt a sharp pain in their heads, they still became spirited.


    ¡°Mr. Gu must be joking. You had no choice but to carry out such a dangerous battle to protect the human race. We were merely bystanders.¡±


    They shook their heads.


    After witnessing Gu Shaoshang¡¯s battle, they finally knew how terrifying he was.


    During the battle, they were really bystanders.


    Lin Qiye shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°All of you have contributed greatly. I will ask the higher-ups to reward you.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve treated your external injuries. I can¡¯t treat your mental energy deficiency and injuries. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to think of a way.¡±


    Hearing that, the five of them had strange expressions.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, you might not know this, but this ind can actually be used as a training base for mental-type Awakened ones. We¡¯ve slept for a day, and we¡¯ve almost recovered.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, we¡¯ve noticed that there seem to be mental-type crystals under the trench. Those treasures should be able to increase our talent.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s even a strange undtion. That strange undtion is on par with SSS-Grade mental-type Awakeners. It¡¯s definitely not an ordinary object. Boss, bring us in to take a look!¡±


    Regarding this, Lin Qiye was somewhat curious but also vignt.


    ¡°Will there be any danger?¡±

 Chapter 309 - Immortal Skull! Understanding Talisman!

    <h4>Chapter 309: Immortal Skull! Understanding Talisman!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The danger was everywhere, and Lin Qiye was cautious.


    After all, the Painted-skin Demon had more than two months before it woulde to the ind and devour mental-type talents.


    In other words, Lin Qiye was two months ahead of schedule to change fate.


    What would happen next was unpredictable.


    Anything might happen.


    Although the five top-tier mental talents felt that there was an opportunity under the trench, it might be dangerous.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye stood at the edge of the trench andsilently felt the waves below.


    [Deduction sessful: There is no danger.]


    After getting the answer, Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    With a thought, the lightning particles dived into the water and found the strange cave deep in the trench.


    Guo Huai, the Destroyer, used his mental energy crystal and mental energy to form a strange arrangement.


    Air could enter, but seawater could not.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s lightning particles could enter with the air, of course.


    ¡°I have to say that the Destroyer has used his mental energy to the highest level. If he did not deliberately leave some ws, it would be difficult to force my way in.¡±


    Breaking in would definitely cause the cave to copse.


    It would even affect Guo Huai¡¯s arrangements.


    In that case, everything inside would be destroyed.


    Luckily, Lin Qiye had lightning particles.


    A lightning particle seeped into the cave.


    Then, Lin Qiye brought everyone and teleported over!


    In the depths, crystal minerals were emitting golden fluorescence everywhere.


    The five mental-type experts were stunned by the minerals in front of them!


    It was a mineral vein that stretched like a dragon.


    Each crystal seemed to have a tiny human brain, twisting and releasing mental energy waves.


    ¡°They¡¯re all top-grade crystals that can temper one¡¯s mental energy! All of them!¡±


    ¡°There are also crystals that can increase the quality of one¡¯s talent when Awakened!¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is the biggest mental-type crystal mine humans have discovered! With this crystal mine, the overall ability of human powerhouses can increase by 20%!¡±


    ¡°This is too ridiculous!¡±


    The five mental-type experts seemed to be drunk in happiness.


    After all, the mineral vein in front of them was big, rich, and impactful.


    The five were ecstatic and couldn¡¯t help butugh wildly.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, this is good stuff! Although many Awakened ones didn¡¯t have mental-type talent, using this crystal could temper their mental strength and willpower. By increasing mental strength, they can increase their control over their abilities, equivalent to increasing theirbat power!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu, you can use it too!¡±


    The five experts looked at Lin Qiye with burning gazes.


    ¡°As expected of Mr. Gu. He brought such arge mineral vein to the humans the moment he made his move!¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect any mineral vein. It was all a coincidence.


    In response to everyone¡¯s ttery, Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°You guys should heal yourselves first. I¡¯ll leave the mining of the mineral vein to you guys. We¡¯ll try our best to create more experts.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the humans tounch a counterattack!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was cold.


    He ruined the Celestial n.


    He drove the Winged Wolf Tribe and demon race apart.


    The Destroyer died.


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s vitality was greatly damaged.


    Zhu Yuheng and Jiang Lianyi were thriving.


    On the other hand, he had four SSS-Grade talents. As long as they were all developed to 100%, Lin Qiye could sweep through and end this life.


    Lin Qiye smiled in his heart. The victorywas right in front of him.


    However, just as Lin Qiye was thinking, hesuddenly turned his head.


    He looked into the depths of the cave.


    ¡°Is there something emitting a weak fluctuation, causing my immortal Qi to sense it?


    ¡°Is it an immortal item?¡±


    Lin Qiye was quite curious.


    ¡°You guys stay here to train and recover. Don¡¯t wander around. I¡¯ll go into the depths of the cave to take a look. There seems to be some fluctuation¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be dangerous? That powerhouse left a backup n?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with Mr. Gu, shall we?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±


    And so, Lin Qiye and the five mental-type powerhouseswent deeper into the cave.


    After walking for half an hour, they finally arrived at the hall in the depths.


    In the hall, there was spiritual energy, like seawater, filling up the space.


    When the few of them entered, they had no idea.


    But as they took another step forward, the five of them let out a muffled groan as blood flowed out of their mouths and noses.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s the pressure of high-level spiritual energy! Quick, protect Mr. Gu!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already so miserable. Mr. Gu won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    The five of them hurriedly looked at Lin Qiye.


    However, Lin Qiye stood unharmed in the ¡®seawater.¡¯


    Four wisps of immortal Qi swam around Lin Qiye and sprinkled down rays of light.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The five looked at each other.


    ¡°Mr. Gu ispletely fine?¡±


    ¡°Looks like this is Mr. Gu¡¯s fortuitous encounter¡­¡±


    The five felt happy for Gu Shaoshang, but they weren¡¯t jealous.


    They looked at each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s protect Mr. Gu here and take the opportunity to heal our injuries. Then, with the help of the crystals, we can raise the quality of our talents. There¡¯s rich and mysterious energy here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu has his fortuitous encounter. Thanks to him, we can also enjoy this once-in-a-lifetime fortuitous encounter!¡±


    The five of them looked at Lin Qiye.


    However, the next moment, they were stunned once again.


    When the immortal Qi appeared around Lin Qiye, in the seawater transformed from mental energy¡­

 Chapter 310 - Immortal Skull! Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 310: Immortal Skull! Understanding Talisman!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Gulu¡­¡±


    A giant egg, slightly transparent, floated out.


    The giant egg was quietly lying in a pile of pure ores, like a moon held up by stars.


    Through the multicolored light emitted by the ores, one could vaguely see the embryo still slightly squirming in the giant egg.


    The embryo was notplete. It was a giant human brain!


    The human brain was transparent, and one could see the curved structure inside. There was liquid flowing inside.


    ¡°An egg with a head inside?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. He could not help but feel a little wary.


    He could feel that the brain embryo was emitting dense mental energy as if it wanted to devour everything around it.


    Lin Qiye studied the human brain embryo carefully.


    ¡°There¡¯s the aura of a demonic beast and the Destroyer. There¡¯s also some immortal charm. Could it be that the Destroyer is hiding down here to give birth to this embryo?¡±


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    ¡°The Life Lantern Gem mentioned that the Destroyer is looking for some underwater holy beast. What does this thing have to do with it?¡±


    Lin Qiye could not understand.


    He silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°Help me Deduce what this thing is.¡±


    [This deduction requires 100,000 movement points. You will have 5.3 million points remaining. Do you want to proceed?]


    [Deduction sessful: This giant egg is a pocket-sized Immortal Skull that the Destroyer Guo Huai once obtained from an SSS-Grade reward. It contains the immortal consciousness and soul.]


    [Guo Huai wanted to take the ability for himself.]


    [To devour the pocket-sized Immortal Skull, he seized the power of 1,000 universes to nourish it. He also used countless mental energies to nourish it, allowing it to regain vitality. Unfortunately, on the eve of sess, the Destroyer discovered that if he wanted to devour the Immortal Skull, he needed a wisp of immortal Qi.]


    ¡°Immortal Skull?¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    ¡°As expected, the guy who destroyed a thousand universes has some incredible treasures in his hands.


    ¡°Immortal Skull¡­ He destroyed a thousand worlds to nurture it. Unfortunately, hecked a wisp of immortal Qi. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t devour it.


    ¡°If the Destroyer seeded in devouring it, I¡¯m afraid he would instantly kill the few people I brought!¡±


    Lin Qiye secretly rejoiced.


    However, the next moment, hesmiled.


    ¡°It just so happens that I have four wisps of immortal Qi!


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I can devour this thing and take the immortal consciousness and soul as my own?


    ¡°A treasure that even the Destroyer covets is at least at the immortal level! If I can devour it, it¡¯s equivalent to having another trump card!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    ¡°How do I devour the Immortal Skull?¡±


    [This deduction requires 300,000 movement points. You will have 5,000,000 points remaining. Do you want to proceed?]


    ¡°Proceed!¡±


    Lin Qiye did not hesitate. Currently, 300,000 movement points were like a drizzle to him.


    Moreover, it¡¯s worth it to spend 300,000 points in exchange for an immortal level trump card.


    It was a bloody profit!


    Lin Qiye could not be indecisive.


    And with the order given, the deduction result appeared in front of Lin Qiye.


    [Deduction sessful: You must use immortal Qi to mature it. The embryo will wither, leaving only a tiny finger bone pocket Immortal Skull. There are two ways to use it. First, imnt it into your body and grow together with the Immortal Skull. Second,prehend the talisman contained within before devouring it. The system suggestsprehending it first.]


    After seeing the results, Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll first use immortal Qi to elerate the maturation, thenprehend the talisman within. Finally, I¡¯ll devour the power contained within the Immortal Skull. This path is the most difficult but the safest.¡±


    Lin Qiye understood and took a step forward.


    He disappeared into the sea.


    Outside, the five mental-type experts bleeding from their mouths and noses were still in shock.


    ¡°Mr. Gu disappeared?¡±


    ¡°He disappeared together with that giant human brain egg?¡±


    Everyone was a little nervous.


    The young woman waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The indestructible spiritual link between Mr. Gu and me didn¡¯t show any damage. It means that Mr. Gu¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and use up our fortuitous encounters!¡±


    As she spoke, the young woman sat down cross-legged.


    The other four started to enter their refinement state.


    In the middle of the sea, Lin Qiye walked towards the giant egg step by step.


    The giant egg didn¡¯t resist.


    Instead, it was a little anxious.


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°You want to devour immortal Qi, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Come. Let me touch you.¡±


    The human brain in the giant egg trembled slightly.


    Lin Qiye pressed his palm on the soft eggshell.


    A wisp of immortal Qi mixed with a lightning particle into the human brain embryo.


    When the immortal Qi touched the transparent human brain, it immediately emitted a suction force and swallowed the immortal Qi.


    Then, the human brain began to develop rapidly.


    The brain structure was twisted, bingplicated. There was light pulsating and shing on it.


    Soon after, the translucent human brain began to grow bones.


    ¡°It¡¯s beginning to mature, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, ascene that shocked Lin Qiye happened.


    The skull suddenly began to peel offyer byyer.


    Soon after, the structure of the brain began to peel off.


    Layer byyer, section by section, it fell and disappeared into nothingness.


    Inside the eggshell, there was only a finger-bone-sized, crystal-clear skull.


    The skull was pocket-sized, but every structure of the human brain was there.

 Chapter 311 - Immortal Skull! Understanding Talisman!

    <h4>Chapter 311: Immortal Skull! Understanding Talisman!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    On the skull, there were densely packed symbols flickering on it. If one looked carefully, one would discover that its bone structure was delicate and twisted. Just a nce was enough to make one fall into a trance!


    ¡°It should be a mental power talisman.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the symbols flowing on the surface of the bone and felt a wave of excitement.


    Although he knew very little about mental power, he could clearly feel the power contained in the pocket-sized Immortal Skull.


    The talisman flowing on the skull definitely contained a talent rted to mental power!


    In other words, an Immortal Technique!


    As long as Lin Qiye could fullyprehend the talisman, he would be able to obtain a brand new SSS-Grade talent or an Immortal Technique!


    As his thoughts came to this point, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He sat down cross-legged and held the pocket-sized skull in front of his eyes.


    He took a deep breath.


    ¡°My surroundings are filled with crystal lodes that can temper one¡¯s mental power. It will definitely be helpful for my enlightenment. The Destroyer won¡¯t randomly choose a location.


    ¡°Right here, I¡¯ll take down the fifth SSS-Grade talent in one go!¡±


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief.


    Without hesitation, he activated the enlightenment opportunity that came once every two years.


    In an instant, cool liquid flowed in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind, making it exceptionally clear. Meanwhile, Lin Qiye¡¯s consciousness was thinking a hundred times, a thousand times, and ten thousand times faster than before!


    Once he activated the enlightenment state, the talisman that had caused him to be in a daze was dissected.


    They were iparably clear and disyed in front of Lin Qiye.


    Although it was stillplicated, it was not that he could not understand.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit was roused.


    He quickly focused his attention and conquered the hardships within.


    One hour.


    Two hours.


    Three hours.


    Four hours.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was getting more and more excited.


    Almost.


    He was almost done!


    Lin Qiye was ecstatic. The talismans disintegrated in his mind and turned into immortal talismans in his body.


    They condensed into a new talent.


    As the enlightenment progressed, Lin Qiye¡¯s head seemed to have been knocked open by a mysterious power!


    Mental power circled within, and there was even a rumbling sound that rippled around Lin Qiye. More than one lotus flower condensed from mental power bloomed in the surroundings.


    The pure white lotus petals drilled into the bodies of the five mental-type powerhouses recuperating not far away.


    It made their minds have strands of refreshing energy!


    It recovered their mental power damage and improved the quality of their mental-type talent.


    At this moment, the five people¡¯s bodies trembled.


    Although they were shocked, they were unwilling to wake up.


    The five of them felt like they were in the immortal realm. Amidst the clouds and mist, they could faintly hear the melodious chimes of bells. The mountains surrounded them, and the spiritual beasts danced. The peaceful and tranquil aura could not help but intoxicate them.


    They roamed in the realm, and all their fatigue and injuries vanished into thin air.


    There was also a mysterious power that strengthened their abilities.


    ¡­


    Two hourster, Lin Qiye¡¯s enlightenment came to an abrupt end.


    He frowned slightly.


    ¡°There¡¯s only a little bit left, but my enlightenment state stopped¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    He didn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Instead, he persisted!


    He knew that without his enlightenment state, it would be extremely difficult to continueprehending.


    However, he only had one chance.


    If he didn¡¯tprehend it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to devour the energy in the Immortal Skull!


    If he failed, he could not obtain the SSS-Grade mental-type talent!


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t want to make do with it.


    If he wanted to Awaken, he had to awaken the best!


    Hence, Lin Qiye took a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue. I¡¯ll take advantage of what¡¯s left of the enlightenment state!¡±

 Chapter 312 - The Fifth SSS-Grade Talent:

    <h4>Chapter 312: The Fifth SSS-Grade Talent: Immortal Consciousness Soul</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye relied on his vigor and used all his mental strength and attention to invest in the remaining talismans.


    However, the amount of information on the talismans was too terrifying.


    Especially since he wanted to copy the technique into his body and reconstruct the Immortal Technique, it would be ten thousand times more difficult than directly transnting bones into his body.


    Directly transnting the bone was equivalent to buying a refrigerator, but to understand the principle and copy it into Lin Qiye¡¯s body was to build his own refrigerator.


    The difficulty was imaginable.


    However, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t want to make do.


    Even if his head was about to explode, Lin Qiye still used all his strength to understand the talisman.


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. The Immortal Skull was getting dimmer. The surrounding mental power ocean was getting denser and denser, and the pressure was getting greater.


    The talisman in the Immortal Skull had started to copse.


    Lin Qiye was exhausted. He hadn¡¯t closed his eyes once in ten days and nights.


    But when he remembered that he couldn¡¯t get an SSS-Grade rating if the talismanpletely copsed, Lin Qiye was especially reckless.


    When a person pushes himself to the limit, he might copse.


    He might suddenly be enlightened and enter a perfect state.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know what was waiting for him, but he didn¡¯t want to let himself regret it.


    He focused his mind on one point. Even if he was exhausted to the extreme, he still persisted.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye¡¯s mind shook. It was as if an aperture had been opened.


    Immediately after, a cool aura surged into Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    In the next moment, one after another, talismans were sucked into Lin Qiye¡¯s mind, followed by majestic mental energy.


    The surrounding ocean of mental power turned into flowing water and merged into Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly opened his eyes.


    His exmation condensed into a corporeal gaze thatnded on the huge rock in the distance.


    The rock instantly shattered.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded. Myprehension has reached perfection!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was bright as if he was shining.


    At this moment, between Lin Qiye¡¯s brows, there was a brilliant radiance.


    A brand new SSS-Grade talent was condensed, and the process was arduous.


    However, at the moment of sess, Lin Qiye felt refreshed and rxed, as if he had ascended.


    An abundance of mental energy flowed through his spiritual altar, making his senses stronger than ever.


    Lin Qiye even felt like he could even interfere with the flow of time.


    Out of curiosity, hequickly checked his new talent.


    ¡°Immortal Consciousness Soul? It¡¯s notpletely a mental-type talent. This poweres from the same source as mental energy. However, it¡¯s a level higher than that, and it has stepped into the immortal level!¡±


    While muttering to himself, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression gradually became stunned.


    ¡°Because of the restriction of thews of spacetime, the Immortal Consciousness Soul is restricted within the scope of talent. However, in terms of strength, it¡¯s far from what an ordinary person can Awaken. Its quality is different from mental power. Compared to mental power, it can be called the Immortal Consciousness Soul?¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t quite understand.


    In short, the Immortal Consciousness Soul was an enhanced version of mental power!


    ¡°This is a great bargain for me!¡±


    Lin Qiye was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Its specific uses are still to be developed and explored. However, at this moment, I already have five top-tier talents. Heavenly Thunder Annihtion, Thunder God Aspect, Lightning Warp, Thunder God Domain, and Immortal Consciousness Soul.


    ¡°The first four talents were fused into the immortal bone,plementing each other.


    ¡°The Immortal Consciousness Soul was unique and existed in the mental aspect. It could amplify all four talents.


    ¡°If the development rate of the Immortal Consciousness Soul reached 100%, it could increase my control precision of the four talents by 50%.


    ¡°In other words, it was equivalent to raising the upper limit of the four SSS-Grade talents!


    ¡°How terrifying!


    Even Lin Qiye felt his scalp go numb.


    If the development of Thunder God Domain reached 150%, his ability to kill without being noticed would probably be even more heaven-defying.


    Lin Qiye let out a breath andslowly stood up.


    He came to the five people.


    When they heard the footsteps, the five top-tier mental-type powerhouses also opened their eyes.


    When they looked at Lin Qiye, their expressions changed.


    All of them looked at Lin Qiye with fear.


    ¡°Mr. Gu¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°The fluctuation you¡¯re giving off. Is it a mental talent?¡±


    At this moment, the five people sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Their faces were full of fear and astonishment as if they had seen a flood or a fierce beast. The fear in their hearts was ten times stronger than when facing the Destroyer!


    ¡°This oppressive mental power is of such a high level that even our breathing isn¡¯t smooth¡­¡±


    ¡°Right. It feels like our talent has beenpletely suppressed¡­¡±


    The few of them were terrified.


    One had to know that although their talent wasn¡¯t SSS-Grade, they were still S or SS-Grade, and the young woman was even SS+ Grade.But in front of Lin Qiye, they were suppressed to the point that they couldn¡¯t circte.


    Even that SSS-Grade Destroyer didn¡¯t have such a terrifying sense of oppression!


    Mr. Gu¡¯s mental-type talent development rate should not have exceeded 10%!


    It was less than 10%, yet it could suppress them to the point that they could not breathe.


    What level was it?


    The five people¡¯s scalps went numb.


    The youngdy could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve awakened your mental-type Talent?¡±


    ¡°That level¡­ Isn¡¯t it horrific to the extreme?¡±

 Chapter 313 - The Fifth SSS-Grade Talent:

    <h4>Chapter 313: The Fifth SSS-Grade Talent: Immortal Consciousness Soul</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qiye nced at everyone.


    ¡°You guys feel a lot of pressure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The five said in unison.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, can you restrain yourself a little? We might get hurt again.¡±


    Lin Qiye quickly focused.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t control myself well. My development rate is only 1%. I thought it would be fine.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled apologetically.


    But when this sentence fell into the ears of the five, itwas like a bolt from the blue.


    What kind of humble bragging was this?


    Damn!


    Just 1% of his development rate was enough to suppress a 100% SS-Grade genius like them, causing them to be terrified and unable to breathe.


    The five people were embarrassed.


    They looked at each other, and there was a bitter smile at the corner of their lips.


    ¡°We finally know what a monstrous genius is. It makes my spine tingle¡­¡±


    In the face of everyone¡¯s ttery, Lin Qiye was somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Alright, this incident hase to an end. This time, I owe you all a favor. In the future, if there is a need, I will help you solve the problem. Let me save your contact details.¡±


    Lin Qiye took out his personal phone.


    The few people were so shocked that they did not know what to do.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Gu, you are too polite.¡±


    ¡°It is our honor to be able to help you!¡±


    ¡°For the country and the people, we are willing to die!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Come on, leave your contact details.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. In the end, their faces were glowing as they exchanged contact details with Lin Qiye.


    When they looked at the contact information on their phones, theyfelt uneasy.


    A favor from the one standing on top of the world!


    How honored they are!


    ¡°Oh right, are you in a hurry to go back?¡± Lin Qiye suddenly asked.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ve explored this ind. There¡¯s a huge crystal vein that can temper one¡¯s mental and train one¡¯s willpower. It is thergest mine discovered in the world!¡±


    ¡°It can be used as a resource field!¡±


    ¡°We want to build a mine here. If we can continuously mine arge number of mental-tempering crystal ores, thebat strength of Awakened and our army will increase by around 10% .¡±


    Everyone was excited.


    ¡°Moreover, this mine is unique. When we train here, the quality of our mental power will also increase!¡±


    ¡°We can even build a military academy here! Who knows? We might trigger a super talent to awaken a second time.¡±


    ¡°This ce will be an important base for humanity in the future!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, you are the savior of Country Hua!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°You tter me. I also want to stay on this ind for some time. However, I will let the ship leave beforeing back to pick us up. We have to hide in the cave¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu, do you also want to train?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. On the other hand, I¡¯m waiting for a demon. If it appears, I will get rid of it. If it is cunning and does not appear, we can only look for another opportunity in the future.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned.


    ¡°Then we will face the enemy together with Mr. Gu!¡±


    Hence, the six of them stayed.


    They only waited for half a month until all the supplies are used up.


    There were no traces of the Painted-skin Demon.


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°It seems that it won¡¯t appear. It must have learned about the changes here through a special method.


    ¡°What is its talent? What is its ability? To control the rats or bats in a space? To devour? To control the mind? To possess? Or does it have all of them?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned deeply.


    His intuition told him he would not seed in ambushing the Painted-skin Demon this time.


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°As expected of the Painted-skin Demon, it¡¯s extremely mysterious!¡±


    He sighed and waited for another two days to no avail.


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. The demon is too cautious. We can¡¯t catch it.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Qiye immediately returned with the group.


    Back in Jiang City, the five people bid farewell to Lin Qiye outside the city.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, thank you for giving us such a great opportunity and bringing such arge mineral vein to the human race!¡± The five of them bowed deeply to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss.¡±


    ¡°No, this mineral vein is too important! It¡¯s even normal for our higher-ups to kowtow to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. There¡¯s no need to kowtow.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand. ¡°Quickly go back and report the good news.¡±


    The five nodded and carried the good news as they quickly rushed toward Yanjing.


    ¡­


    By the Emerald Lake, Lin Qiye returned home to the Gu family vi.


    He found that Father and Mother Gu had gone to work.


    Zhu Yuheng, Jiang Lianyi, and Gu He was all training diligently.


    Lin Qiye did not disturb the three girls.


    He quietly returned to his bedroom and slept.


    When he woke up, itwas already the second night.


    Lin Qiye opened his eyes andy on the bed to count the rewards of this operation.


    This time, not only did he destroy the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s n, but he also obtained the immortal level talent, Immortal Consciousness Soul, which made up for hisck of mental-type talent.


    His strength has received a huge buff in all aspects!


    At the same time, he also obtained quite many unexpected gains!


    For example, Destroyer Guo Huai¡¯s possession technique and the means of spirit control were all seized by him.


    If he brought them back to the main world, it was at least a minor Immortal Technique level!


    In short, the result of this operation was a huge profit!


    After a summary, Lin Qiye fell into slumber once again.


    After all, he had indeed exhausted much energy on the ind.


    He needed to recover for one or two days.


    ¡­


    On the other side, on Sea Monster Ind, the night was deep, and dark clouds covered the stars and moon. Even the starlight was absent, and the ocean was as ck as ink.


    A pitch-ck seabirdnded on the Sea Monster Ind.


    ck fog lingered.


    It turned into a cloud of ck smoke and floated into the trench.


    ¡°As expected, someone beat me to it. It was that person¡¯s aura¡­ the person that destroyed the trace I left in the Empress¡¯s body! It made my efforts go down the drain!¡±


    The ck smoke condensed into a ferocious face.


    ¡°Damn it! Why Is it that b*stard everywhere?


    ¡°I thought I would have to wait to condense a special method tounch a sneak attack, but I didn¡¯t expect this human to arrive so quickly. Moreover, he didn¡¯t suffer heavy losses with this fellow!


    ¡°I was careless. I never thought he would be able to kill a mental-type powerhouse.¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon was both shocked and angry.


    ¡°How many times has he ruined my n?!


    ¡°I must kill him! I will devour all his abilities!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s face was filled with hatred. It roared madly in the depths of the cave.


    It raged with resentment, but there was also a trace of fear.


    It knew better than anyone else how powerful the Destroyer was.


    However, Lin Qiye finished off the Destroyer.


    Furthermore, from the traces on the ind, there hadn¡¯t been any fierce battle.


    ¡°If it were me, I would have tounch a sneak attack. My sneak attack would not be discovered by the mental-type powerhouse.


    ¡°But what was that b*stard relying on?¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon was confused.


    It knew Lin Qiye¡¯s abilities.


    With those abilities, he would definitely die at the hands of a mental-type powerhouse.


    But the reality was that the Destroyerhadn¡¯t even erupted before he was killed.


    It meant that the human had used a strategy, or rather, the human male had some powerfulbat strength.


    As it thought of this, the Painted-skin Demon was a little shocked.


    ¡°It seems like he¡¯s a formidable opponent! However, this guy is only five years old. How can he grow so fast?!


    ¡°He¡¯s so fast that he caught me off guard!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon felt its scalp go numb.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I must think of a way to get rid of him! If I don¡¯t get rid of him, he¡¯ll definitely be a huge threat!


    ¡°If I let him continue growing, he would probably kill all the targets I n to devour. My future, my ns, will all be destroyed by him!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.


    ¡°But the key is that I don¡¯t dare to face that fellow head-on with his currentbat strength. Furthermore, his talent is extremely strange, and he has some restrictions on me!


    ¡°In addition to that, that fellow has now obtained a mental-type talent, which makes him even more difficult to deal with!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon felt its scalp go numb.


    ¡°What method can I use to deal with him?¡±


    The demon fell into deep thought. Not long after, its eyes lit up.


    ¡°I got it! Hehe.¡±

 Chapter 314 - Resentment Immortal Eye! The

    <h4>Chapter 314: Resentment Immortal Eye! The Destruction of the Celestials! The Hatred of the Supreme Youth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The Painted-skin Demon thought of a new target to devour.


    ¡°The difficulty isn¡¯t too high, butI keep feeling that something isn¡¯t right¡­¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon suddenly felt something.


    ¡°Is it really devouring? Why do I feel like the Son of the Netherworld should be a part of my body?¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon muttered to itself.


    Suddenly, it shook its head.


    ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡±


    The Painted-skin Demonughed at itself.


    ¡°Does the treasure of the SSS-Grade mental-type Awakener being stolen cause me to hallucinate?¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon hugged its head andfelt some pain.


    ¡°No matter what, the Son of the Netherworld will be a part of me in the future.¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon narrowed its eyes, and an evil n began to brew again.


    ¡­


    In Jiang City, after resolving the crisis, Lin Qiye had a rare rest.


    Three dayster, Lin Qiye had just woken up when the notification of the Life Lantern Gem immediately sounded in his mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You are five years old. You killed the Destroyer, Guo Huai, who has an SSS-Grade mental talent, destroying the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s n to devour him. The killing was not taken into ount as it happened too fast, and the other part did not have time to escape. You didn¡¯t obtain the other party¡¯s movement points.]


    [You obtained a reward: 1,000,000 movement points. You now have 6,000,000 points.]


    [You obtained a reward: Resentment Immortal Eye (An immortal eye filled with hatred towards the Painted-skin Demon.)]


    [In the gxy world, in a universe exterminated by the Painted-skin Demon, there was a young supreme being who used the hatred of his race to condense a Resentment Immortal Eye.]


    [When the Painted-skin Demon appeared within a hundred-meter radius, the Immortal Eye would turn red.]


    [This eye was more special. It was condensed by a race above the immortal level. The person who did it was a Supreme Youth. To contain the hatred of his race, the Immortal Technique within the Immortal Eye had already been destroyed.]


    [However, its quality is extremely high. If you can kill the Painted-skin Demon, the Immortal Eye will seize the power of the Painted-skin Demon for itself.]


    [If you can kill the Painted-skin Demons continuously, one day, wherever the light of the Immortal Eye shines, the Painted-skin Demon will have nowhere to hide.]


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    One second ago, Lin Qiye was still sleepy.


    The next moment, heseemed to have been injected with stimnts as he jumped up from the bed.


    ¡°Resentment Immortal Eye? Something that targets the Painted-skin Demon? There¡¯s a treasure like this?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and it was difficult to hide his joy.


    The Painted-skin Demon was extremely strange.


    Even the experts of the main world were unable to discover their tracks.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know how to find them either.


    But now, he had obtained an Immortal Eye!


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed. It was a top-tier treasure to be able to detect the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s presence!


    ¡°It isn¡¯t easy. I have defied the heavens and changed my fate countless times in this world, and it was extremely dangerous every time. Only at thest moment did it give this prize.¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed.


    When a Painted-skin Demon appeared within a hundred meters, the Immortal Eye would turn red and give a hint.


    Although it couldn¡¯t single the demon out, it was already heaven-defying.


    Furthermore, the Immortal Eye could improve its quality as long as Lin Qiye continuously kills the Painted-skin Demon!


    Without a doubt, the Immortal Eye was too beneficial to Lin Qiye!


    ¡°Good stuff. I must bring it back to the main world. Otherwise, I would lose out so much I couldn¡¯t be able to sleep for ten years!¡±


    Lin Qiye took out the Resentment Immortal Eye andstudied it carefully.


    The Resentment Immortal Eye could affect the sess or failure of this simtion.


    More importantly, it was an important treasure in the main world.


    After all, the Painted-skin Demon of the main world was a master of concealment!


    There must be Painted-skin Demons hiding in Star City that would attack Lin Qiye in secret.


    Whether or not Lin Qiye could capture and kill them all depended on the Immortal Eyes!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    He looked at the Immortal Eye.


    ¡°However, the Painted-skin Demon is truly terrifying. It wiped out a Celestial race and Supreme Youth just like that.¡±


    In the main world, a Supreme Youth was an existence that could be Celestials and touch the top of the world.


    However, he was butchered by the Painted-skin Demon.


    It was a pity!


    Lin Qiye felt quite sad and looked at the Resentment Immortal Eye.


    The eye emitted a resplendent golden color, but deep within it, there were strands of blood, resentment, and entanglement.


    The extreme resentment condensed into a strange talisman within the Immortal Eye.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart suddenly contracted.


    With a nce, heseemed to see the destruction of a universe.


    Countless experts were unknowingly devoured by the Painted-skin Demon.


    ¡°Not dying on the battlefield is the greatest humiliation for a warrior!¡±


    The experts couldn¡¯t evenmit suicide. They could only be infected and kill the people they loved the most and the people they wanted to protect.


    The universe was reduced to the ruins of blood sin.


    The Supreme Youth, who returned from a training trip, walked in the sea of blood.


    His heart was filled with resentment, causing him to take out his eye and burn up his cultivation from ancient times until now to create a Resentment Immortal Eye.


    The light of resentment enveloped the.


    The Painted-skin Demon had nowhere to hide. Its true body was gravely injured by the Supreme Youth at the cost of exploding another eye!


    Unfortunately, the Supreme Youth¡¯sstrength wasn¡¯t enough.


    He self-detonated in front of the Painted-skin Demon.


    All that was left was a rusted eyeball.


    The scene was blurry, but that immortal eye floated into the spatial rift.


    His despairing gaze nced at Lin Qiye, who was watching as if he was pleading.


    Lin Qiye felt something.

 Chapter 315 - Resentment Immortal Eye! The

    <h4>Chapter 315: Resentment Immortal Eye! The Destruction of the Celestials! The Hatred of the Supreme Youth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Although he didn¡¯t know whether the young man could hear, Lin Qiye still made a promise.


    ¡°I promise you I will use this Immortal Eye to exterminate the Painted-skin Demon.¡±


    As his words fell, the Immortal Eye emitted a bright golden light.


    A beam of light shone on Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    It was as if billions of gazes were examining him.


    After that, the billions of gazes fell into a state of shock.


    ¡°He killed the Painted-skin Demon before!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the only person in countless eras who killed the Painted-skin Demon!¡±


    The eye shook.


    Immediately after, strands of extreme hatred released an affinity.


    Lin Qiye understood. The Immortal Eye epted him. If Lin Qiye transnted the eye, the resentment would control itself. It would not corrode him.


    Thus, Lin Qiye clenched the eye, took a deep breath, and slowly put it into his left eye.


    A strange power spread in Lin Qiye¡¯s left eye.


    It was cool and fiery, irritable and calm.


    The strange power of the Immortal Eye flowed from his pupil to the eye socket and then into his brain. It was connected to his mental power, heart, limbs, and bones.


    ¡°What a strange ability! It is indeed an Immortal Eye!¡±


    Golden light flowed out of Lin Qiye¡¯s left eye.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye activated the Immortal Eye, and the flow of time slowed down in his sight.


    He turned his head to look out of the window.


    A bee flew by, and Lin Qiye could see every vibration of its wings.


    Lin Qiye could cut off its wings in the 0.001 seconds it pped.


    He couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°As expected of the Immortal Eye. Although the Immortal Technique has been destroyed, the basic ability is still there. If I had this eye before the battle with the Destroyer, I could kill him in 0.01 seconds. I wouldn¡¯t need a second at all. My speed would increase by 100 times.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. A wisp of immortal Qi and Holy Violet Genuine Qi merged into the Immortal Eye, nourishing it.


    ¡°Perhaps with the immortal Qi, I can restore the Immortal Technique. At that time, I would have another Immortal Technique. It would be equivalent to having another trump card!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. Having the Immortal Eye¡¯s ability to see through the Painted-skin Demon was enough, but who wouldin about having too many Immortal Techniques?


    As his thoughts came to this, Lin Qiye secretly pinched his finger bone.


    He had obtained quite some top-grade treasures while simting in this world!


    First, the Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone¡¯s thunder control precision had reached 100%. He could easily manipte lightning into thin silk.


    Secondly, he had obtained the Thunder God Aspect, an Immortal Technique with terrifying defensive power.


    Thirdly, he had the Thunder God Domain, an Immortal Technique that could kill enemies on a microscopic level.


    Fourthly, he had obtained the Lightning Warp. In the Thunder God Domain, teleportation with zero consumption was almost an Immortal Technique.


    Fifthly, he had swallowed an Immortal Skull and obtained the Immortal Consciousness Soul.


    Then, he obtained the possession technique and the soul cultivation technique.


    Sixth, he had obtained the Immortal Eye that could see through the Painted-skin Demon.


    Seventh, he had obtained three wisps of immortal Qi.


    Eighth, he had condensed a new immortal bone, fused the four talents, and obtained abination skill!


    In short, there were too many top-notch treasures in this world.


    If he missed even one, he would probably wake up from his dreams with regret in the future.


    ¡°I should be able to get an SSS-Grade rating by saving the Fated Empress. If I can destroy the Painted-skin Demon, it will be wless, and there will be no controversy regarding the SSS-Grade rating.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If I had been given the Immortal Eye reward earlier, perhaps I could catch the Painted-skin Demon if I had stayed on that ind.¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed, but he shook his head.


    He knew that the Painted-skin Demon was naturally suspicious and cautious. If he had stayed on the ind and didn¡¯t leave, it probably wouldn¡¯t have shown up.


    Lin Qiye waited for more than ten days, but he didn¡¯t sense any traces of the Painted-skin Demon.


    It was too cautious!


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°I killed the Destroyer and seized his opportunity. The Painted-skin Demon must be extremely wary of me. Where will it appear next?


    ¡°It¡¯s best to find it as soon as possible and destroy it!¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself.


    ¡°The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s whereabouts are hidden. If it doesn¡¯t make a move, it¡¯s basically impossible to find it.


    ¡°Next, I have to think of a way to target it¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was cold.


    Although the Immortal Eye could only detect the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s tracks within a 100-meter radius, it was the best thing Lin Qiye could rely on to find the Painted-skin Demon.


    As Lin Qiye was in deep thought, his left eye and the Immortal Eye merged even more closely.


    It seemed to have be a part of Lin Qiye.


    ¡­


    Just as Lin Qiye fused with the Resentment Immortal Eye, in a secret tomb of the demon race, the Painted-skin Demon suddenly felt a chill down its spine, and goosebumps rose all over its body.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like a great disaster is about to befall us?!¡±


    At this moment, the Painted-skin Demon felt a sense of trepidation. It was something it had never experienced before.


    ¡°This feeling really makes me shudder!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon looked at the human city with a gloomy expression.


    An indescribable chill made its soul fall into the ice cer. Its heart pounded non-stop, and ck mist surged around its body.


    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Shaoshang?! That b*stard!


    ¡°He destroyed the evil energy I left in the Empress¡¯ body and took my Immortal Skull and treasure before I could.¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon hid in the cave. Its pitch-ck tentacles were like moldy roots lying on top of a pile of corpses.

 Chapter 316 - Resentment Immortal Eye! The

    <h4>Chapter 316: Resentment Immortal Eye! The Destruction of the Celestials! The Hatred of the Supreme Youth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Tentacles extended into the corpses.


    ¡°My race has never met such an opponent! What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and confusion, failing to understand what had happened recently.


    ¡°Their hints won¡¯t hint at a solution, will it?


    ¡°There must be a problem.¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark.


    A royal of the Painted-skin Demon race like it was aware of the human Practitioners.


    It also knew that the Practitioners would receive some mission hints rted to saving the world.


    However, those hints would not provide a solution.


    As for any ns that involved the demon race, those Practitioners could only watch as the mission failed 100% of the time.


    The smarter ones would have chosen to escape early on. Only the foolish and arrogant ones would stay and interfere.


    However, those fellows had all be parasitic hosts for the demon race.


    An existence like Lin Qiye, who had made it, a future supreme being, suffer multiple losses, was something it had never dreamed of!


    The Painted-skin Demon fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Right now, I feel like I¡¯ve been dragged into some n! Whether it¡¯s the failure of the Celestial n, the feud between the Winged Wolf Tribe and the demon race, or the Son of the Netherworld polluting the summoning altar, they all seem to be plotting against me!


    ¡°My advantage is getting smaller, especially now that Gu Shaoshang has the mental-type talent, in addition to his three other talents. If he grows to his limit, he¡¯ll probably be able to contend against the Immortal Puppet! I will have to burn all my potential to drag him to death!


    ¡°But now, there is still another path that can crush him¡­¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s eyes turned cold, and its dark pupils seemed to prate this spacetime.


    ¡­..


    One month had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Qiye, Zhu Yuheng, Jiang Lianyi, and Gu He were all concentrated on their training.


    After a month of hard work, the development of Heavenly Thunder Annihtion had already reached 100%.


    The most important thing was that the development of Thunder God Aspect had reached 85%; the Lightning Warp had reached 60%; the Thunder God Domain had reached 40%, and the newly obtained Immortal Consciousness Soul had also reached 10%.


    Of course, it was only a basic upgrade. Lin Qiye had not included the 50% buff brought by thebination skill of the four talents.


    If it was included, Lin Qiye¡¯sbat prowess will increase by several times.


    After all, it would be ascension if he climbs higher even after reaching the peak!


    Apart from that, Zhu Yuheng and Jiang Lianyi also improved.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Supreme Ice Emperor had reached a 72% development rate.


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s Holy Domain had reached 51%.


    Two future stars were slowly rising.


    When they grew up, they would be three SSS-Grade geniuses leading the human race to blow the horn of counterattack!


    However, Lin Qiye suddenly had some doubts.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s been a month, but the Life Lantern Gem hasn¡¯t given any new hints!¡±


    This situation was rare.


    In the past, he would usually receive new hints when the Life Lantern Gem was giving out rewards.


    However, this time, an entire month had passed since the rewards were given, but the Life Lantern Gem hadn¡¯t taken any action.


    Lin Qiye could not help but be on guard.

 Chapter 317 - A Part of the Painted-skin Demon?

    <h4>Chapter 317: A Part of the Painted-skin Demon?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    There was no way to not be wary because, in this world, there were many dangers.


    The Life Lantern Gem would definitely give a hint.


    If it didn¡¯t, there were two possibilities.


    One: there wouldn¡¯t be any danger for the next few months.


    Two: there would be a crisis, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy to notice. At least, there won¡¯t be any problems for three months, but after six months, everything will be unknown.


    No matter what, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t believe it was the first possibility.


    Things had developed to this point. Would this simtion be safe?


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t believe it.


    Moreover, he had a strong feeling. Something was wrong with this world!


    However, after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Lin Qiye let out a deep breath.


    ¡°ording to the trajectory of the previous few times, the Painted-skin Demon definitely wants to devour top-tier SSS-Grade geniuses. Right now, the only remaining ones are the Wind Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and the Son of the Netherworld.


    ¡°Perhaps the one with the Heavenly Dao Mark might also awaken an SSS-Grade talent. However, he hasn¡¯t awakened yet. It¡¯s not within my scope of consideration.


    ¡°Perhaps the Painted-skin Demon might put its target on me. If it can devour me, it would be invincible.


    ¡°However, if that fellow is really that stupid, it can give me a try.¡±


    Lin Qiye sneered. Then, his expression became serious.


    ¡°If I am the Painted-skin Demon, I will definitely choose to devour the Son of the Netherworld. That fellow¡¯s talent has no upper limit!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°Well¡­ The Life Lantern Gem doesn¡¯t have any hints. I can take the initiative to attack and kill the Son of the Netherworld. With my current strength, he won¡¯t be able to escape even if he tries his best!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was cold.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t allow the Painted-skin Demon to devour a genius like the Son of the Netherworld.


    After all, if the Painted-skin Demon devoured him, he would be able to steal the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s ability.


    Once his ability was taken away and merged with the Wind Emperor and the Demon Emperor, the Painted-skin Demon could barelyplete its ascension.


    It would possess strength that surpassed that of the Immortal Puppet.


    Lin Qiye did not want to drag out such an opponent!


    As he thought of this, he immediately activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction will require 10,000 movement points. You will have 5,990,000 points remaining.]


    [Deduction sessful: The target of the Painted-skin Demon is indeed to merge with the Son of the Netherworld.]


    ¡°As expected, the Son of the Netherworld is the next target to be devoured¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye, who had guessed correctly, smiled.


    In this world, onlythe Son of the Netherworld¡¯s ability was rtively terrifying.


    His growth rate was almost unlimited. As long as he had corpses, he could be infinitely stronger.


    If given enough time to develop, even if Lin Qiye wanted to kill the Son of the Netherworld, he would have to expend much effort.


    If the Painted-skin Demon swallowed the Son of the Netherworld and seized his ability, he would transform the poption of the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    With the passive boost provided by tens of billions of zombies, the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s strength would reach an unprecedented height!


    At that time, even a Celestial might not necessarily be its match.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was solemn.


    The next moment, hebecame suspicious.


    ¡°Why did it use the term merge?


    ¡°It is a bit different. Previously, the Life Lantern Gem used devour, but this time, it¡¯s merge. What is the rtionship between the Son of the Netherworld and the Painted-skin Demon?¡±


    Lin Qiye thought about it, but hehad no clue.


    He could only shake his head.


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll just kill the Son of the Netherworld in advance and be done with it.¡±


    Lin Qiye had trained for so long, all for the sake of using his strength to destroy every threat.


    Now that there was a threat, he would nip it in the bud!


    No matter how many tricks the Painted-skin Demon had up its sleeves, it could only be helpless and furious when faced with the dead Son of the Netherworld.


    With that in mind, Lin Qiye silently activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    He deduced the hiding ce of the Son of the Netherworld.


    [This deduction requires 100,000 movement points. You will have 5.89 million points remaining. Do you want to proceed?]


    The consumption was not too much. Lin Qiye confirmed without hesitation.


    [Deduction sessful: The Son of the Netherworld took the remaining 5 million zombies and hid in the northwest desert, under Dragon Well.]


    ¡°In the northwest, under Dragon Well? It was an underground river dug in ancient times. Because of the invasion of the Winged Wolf Tribe and the yellow sand, the river had disappeared, and even the entrance to the underground river could not be found. I didn¡¯t expect the Son of the Netherworld to find it.¡±


    Lin Qiye sneered.


    ¡°You are quite good at hiding, but it¡¯s a pity that you met me. Consider yourself unlucky.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    After urately locking onto the coordinates of the Son of the Netherworld, Lin Qiye informed Zhu Yuheng, Father Gu, and Mother Gu.


    Then, he set off on the path of saving the world.


    He headed straight for the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s hiding ce, moving as fast as lightning.


    ¡­


    Northwest, under Dragon Well.


    The Son of the Netherworld was pacing back and forth in a tomb. His face was as pale as ayer of flour. Due to his restlessness, he looked exceptionally strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like someone is staring at me from behind half a month ago?


    ¡°Is it Gu Shaoshang that b*stard again?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld cursed.


    The restlessness thatsted for half a month had be even more unbearable today! It made the Son of the Netherworld feel like a thorn was on his back.


    ¡°He can¡¯t be plotting against me, right?!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld felt his scalp tingle.

 Chapter 318 - A Part of the Painted-skin Demon?

    <h4>Chapter 318: A Part of the Painted-skin Demon?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Ever since he lost to Lin Qiye, the Son of the Netherworld had been hiding here with the remaining zombies.


    To prevent being discovered, he stayed at the bottom of the well all this time. He hadn¡¯t even seen the sun.


    ¡°My zombies are all lying in the well. They haven¡¯t shown their faces at all. No one can discover me! I¡¯m justscaring myself!¡±


    In the past, whenever he had this feeling, it meant that danger wasing.


    For example, when he was preparing to take over Jiang City, he followed the warning of that feeling andimmediately decided to run away.


    Thus, he avoided the first encounter with Lin Qiye.


    After that, he had a simr feeling on the northern battlefield.


    However, he did not take it to heart at that time, resulting in him falling for the scheme!


    Although he enjoyed the pleasure of having thirty billion zombies, he was also treated as a fighter!


    He was humiliated!


    Now, that feeling appeared once again. Something bad must have happened.


    The Son of the Netherworld started to panic.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait here to die!¡±


    He gritted his teeth and spat out a few words, immediately making uphis mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll run with the zombies! This time, I¡¯ll hide in the Winged Wolf Tribe¡¯s territory!


    ¡°No, I should split my five million zombies into three groups and spread them in different areas to confuse the enemy¡¯s vision!¡±


    The Son of Netherworld raised his eyebrows andquickly began to move.


    Not long after, hehad prepared a backup n.


    He immediately rushed out of Dragon Well and prepared to escape.


    However, the moment he jumped out of the tomb, a familiar voice came from above his head.


    ¡°Yo, Son of the Netherworld, long time no see. Where are you going?¡±


    Lin Qiye floated in the air and looked down from above at the Son of the Netherworld, who was about to run away.


    His words were full of ridicule and contempt.


    The Son of the Netherworld instantly exploded, and all the hair on his body stood on end.


    ¡°How is this possible? This guy¡¯s strength has increased by another level! He brought me a thick threat to my life!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was shocked. He wanted to escape without hesitation.


    However, before he could take a step forward, a huge bell blocked his path.


    The bell was struck.


    The bell, which contained terrifying mental strength, turned into ripples and spread in all directions, breaking the zombies¡¯ limbs.


    Even the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s face was flushed red from the shock.


    ¡°You! You have four SSS-Grade talents?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s state of mind copsed.


    He turned to look at Lin Qiye and noticed that his left eye was emitting a trace of red light that made his heart thump even more.


    The Son of the Netherworld was furious.


    ¡°Why do you keep haunting me?! Did I offend you?!


    ¡°F*ck you, always trying to disgust me!¡±


    Towards the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s fury, Lin Qiye only smiled coldly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a rtionship with the Painted-skin Demon. You are a part of the Painted-skin Demon, just like the Wind Emperor and the Demon Emperor. It¡¯s interesting. Why did the Painted-skin Demon split into three parts?¡±


    Lin Qiye felt strange, but he didn¡¯t bother to think about it.


    In the next second, a 10,000-meter radius around Lin Qiye was covered by the Thunder God Domain.


    Then, the 3,000-meter-high Thunder God Aspect crashed into the ground, causing the mountains to tremble.


    ¡°You¡­ You! How can you be so strong in just a few months?!!¡±


    Feeling the smell of oblivion in the zone, the Son of the Netherworldsuddenly turned pale.


    Of all the Awakened ones in the world, his gift is definitely the most heaven-defying.


    As long as he was given enough time, he had the confidence to contend against a Celestial!


    But now, looking at Lin Qiye and standing in front of him, the confidence in his heart began to crack.


    ¡°Is my talent really the strongest in this world?¡±


    ¡°Why does this guy¡¯s strength skyrocket every time he appears?¡±


    ¡°And looking at this domain, it should be another new talent!¡±


    Five SSS-Grade talents?


    Scram!


    Five?


    The Son of the Netherworld was depressed.


    Why?


    How could there be such a heaven-defying guy in this world?!


    Shouldn¡¯t he bepeting with the Celestials of the upper realm?


    What man was he toe to the lower realm to bully others?


    The Son of the Netherworld was filled with jealousy.


    When he looked at Lin Qiye again, there was a hint of madness on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t ept that anyone in this world is more talented than me!


    ¡°You merely have a few more talents. As long as I kill you and turn you into a zombie, everything you have will belong to me!¡±


    Jealousy and anger had already overshadowed the fear in the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s heart.


    Under the stimtion of all negative emotions, his strength faintly broke through his limits.


    Lin Qiye was unmoved.


    With the Thunder God Aspect protecting him, the explosive power of the Son of the Netherworld was almost like a breeze to him.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye did not make a move, the Son of the Netherworldughed coldly in his heart.


    Idiot!


    When he finished umting power, he will smash Lin Qiye¡¯s turtle shell with one strike!


    Thest time he fought with Lin Qiye, he already had a rough understanding of the defensive strength of Lin Qiye¡¯s Thunder God Aspect.


    Although he only had less than ten million zombies left, there had been a fierce battle between the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe near Dragon Well.


    There was a huge amount of Yin Energy, resentment, and evil energy.


    With this power, he could condense a halfplete corpse dragon.


    It was not impossible to break Lin Qiye¡¯s Thunder God Aspect!


    With this thought in mind, the Son of the Netherworldhowled at the sky.


    A dark and cold aura of death surged out from the ground like oil.


    The terrifying aura of death covered the sky and earth.


    It even seemed to overpower Lin Qiye¡¯s lightning.


    The ck clouds in the sky grew thicker and thicker.


    A green light shed within, and the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar could be heard.


    Seeing this, the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Haha! You shouldn¡¯t have let me condense my strongest killing move. Go to hell and regret it!¡±


    The thousand-meter-long green dragon tore through the clouds and descended.


    Although its might wasn¡¯t as powerful as when it fought against the Immortal Puppet, its aura was so strong that it could kill the Demon Emperor.


    Injuring Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t a problem at all!


    The Son of the Netherworld analyzed in his heart.


    He could not help butugh maniacally.


    However, facing his confidence, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart did not waver.


    The Thunder God Aspect stood behind him and quietly watched the Son of the Netherworld.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know not to celebrate sess before it happens?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you attack me and give it a try?¡±


    Lin Qiye stood with his hands behind his back.


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s face flushed red. Looking at the calm expression on Lin Qiye¡¯s face, he gritted his teeth.


    The green corpse dragon crashed into Lin Qiye and the Thunder God Aspect.


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded as a mushroom cloud shot into the sky.


    However, when the dust settled, Lin Qiye was unharmed.


    Only the armor on the Thunder God Aspect had ayer of faint lightning.


    Seeing this, the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    ¡°What a terrifying defense. It¡¯s ten times more than before. It¡¯s over. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a match for it¡­¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was close to despair but unwilling to give up.


    He bit his tongue andspat out a mouthful of blood essence.


    He began to burn his potential.


    ¡°Wake up, sleeping undead!¡±


    Along with The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s roar, the earth began to tremble violently.


    One by one, bone-white zombies wrapped in mud slowly crawled out from the depths of the battlefield.


    The vast horde of zombies covered everything in sight.


    The zombies let out roars from their throats.


    Under the support of the aura of death on the battlefield, the strength of each zombie was greatly strengthened.


    ¡°Millions of zombies! Emperor-level zombie dragons! The support of endless death aura! Thebination of three superpowers, my Corpse Puppet Imprint, and the blood essence I have burned. I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m not your match!¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was like a hyena fighting for its life, baring its teeth at Lin Qiye.


    Even if he had to use the Corpse Dposition to sacrifice these ten million zombies and zombie dragons, he would fight Lin Qiye to death today!


    However, just as he was about tomand the zombie army and corpse dragons to attack, a roar suddenly sounded in his mind.


    A dazzling white light lit up in front of his eyes.


    A momentter, when his vision regained rity again, the scene in front of him made him fall into a daze on the spot.


    ¡°This¡­¡±

 Chapter 319 - The First Step to Being Peerless

    <h4>Chapter 319: The First Step to Being Peerless</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The Son of the Netherworld was stunned.


    Almost instantly, the tens of millions of zombies under his feet disappeared. Threads of lightning surged from the ground and sliced the zombies into pieces.


    The terrifying power of annihtion caused the zombies to vanish into thin air.


    The thousand-meter-long green corpse dragon was also sliced by the lightning threads.


    It turned into a sky full of green gas.


    The Son of the Netherworld felt as if his heart had been struck by a hammer.


    He felt dizzy.


    Gone?


    Ten million zombies disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye?


    This move again?


    The Son of the Netherworld felt his scalp go numb.


    The move was hard to guard against and was twice as strong as before!


    It could even be said that Lin Qiye was even more at ease.


    Previously, when he used this move, Lin Qiye had to empty half of his energy.


    But now, he only needed to use oneyer.


    In other words, Lin Qiye was more than twice as strong!


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    He looked at the solemn Thunder God Aspect standing proudly behind Lin Qiye.


    There was only one thought left in his heart.


    Run!


    He had to flee!


    However, just as the Son of the Netherworld wanted to run away, he was shocked to find that he was trapped on the spot and could not move. His limbs and bones were out of control.


    ¡°How can this be? How can this be?¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was anxious.


    He was so anxious that his forehead was covered in a cold sweat.


    Lin Qiyended in front of him. ¡°The gap between us is like a natural moat.


    ¡°Killing you is as easy as cutting grass. You can go now.¡±


    Then, Lin Qiye slowly raised his arm, and thousands of lightning particles surged into the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s body.


    Instantly, the Son of the Netherworld¡¯s internal organs were corroded.


    Fresh blood flowed out of his mouth and nose.


    ¡°Your talent...¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld was shocked.


    This mysterious killing method once again refreshed his understanding of Lin Qiye.


    It was too terrifying and truly beyondprehension!


    Five SSS-Grade talents had already surpassed everything!


    ¡°Why... Why would an existence like you descend into this world? I¡¯m not reconciled...¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld smiled bitterly. His words were filled with bitterness and unwillingness, as well as a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Under the strangtion of the lightning particles, he quickly knelt on the ground, and his life dissipated bit by bit.


    Death had arrived.


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s pale face seemed to have returned to normal.


    There was a hint of blood.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to die in such a sorry state after calling myself the Son of the Netherworld all my life.


    ¡°I have met someone better...¡±


    The Son of the Netherworld¡¯s expression gradually became ferocious.


    Wisps of evil energy surged out of his body andpounced on Lin Qiye.


    However, they were all absorbed by Lin Qiye¡¯s Immortal Eye!


    The Son of the Netherworld was stunned and turned into green smoke, disappearingpletely.


    Without a doubt, hewas dead.


    He died at the hands of Lin Qiye.


    ¡°As expected, he has a connection with the Painted-skin Demon. However, why would he have a connection with it? Would the Demon Emperor, Wind Emperor, and the Son of the Netherworld be devoured by the Painted-skin Demon?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little confused.


    This matter was strange.


    However, Lin Qiye could not find any clues.


    ¡°Once the Son of the Netherworld is dealt with, there wouldn¡¯t be many geniuses left. If the Demon Emperor and the Wind Emperor didn¡¯t appear, I couldn¡¯t kill them easily. After all, they have billions of troops. If I go to kill them, it¡¯ll be tiring.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°Next, the number of geniuses the Painted-skin Demon can devour is extremely limited.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it moves.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve killed the Son of the Netherworld, it should be able to sense me. It¡¯s impossible to ambush it.¡±


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief and disappeared from where he was.


    Thousands of miles away, the Painted-skin Demon had indeed sensed the fluctuations of the Son of the Netherworld dying.


    ¡°My next n has been disrupted again.¡±


    This time, the Painted-skin Demon was unprecedentedly agitated.


    ¡°I keep feeling like a piece of my flesh has been cut off!


    ¡°Why do I have this feeling?


    ¡°Even mental-type powerhouses have never given me this feeling before!


    ¡°Does the Son of the Netherworld have some rtionship with me? What is going on?¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon was also confused.


    However, aside from confusion, the Painted-skin Demon was furious, and its face became extremely distorted.


    ¡°I must kill that b*stard, Gu Shaoshang!


    ¡°Damn it. He ruined countless of my ns and destroyed my path of invincibility. I must make him pay the price!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon gritted its teeth, and its eyes turned red.


    It had been plotting for so long. It could have swallowed several geniuses and pushed its talent to the limit.


    However, all of them had been destroyed by Lin Qiye!


    At this moment, the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s hatred for Lin Qiye had reached its peak.


    It was as if his parents were killed.


    They could not live under the same sky!


    ¡°Damn that guy! He killed the mental-type genius and then killed the Son of the Netherworld! There aren¡¯t many choices left for me...¡±


    When it thought of its good situation being destroyed step by step and was left with little choices, the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s face immediately revealed a pained expression.


    It gritted its teeth and finally decided to start this step ahead of time.


    If it did not do so, it would not be able to contend against Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Since this is the case, I have no choice but to act ahead of time. I will first kill Gu Shaoshang and devour him. It should be about the same!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as it looked at the human race.

 Chapter 320 - The First Step to Being Peerless

    <h4>Chapter 320: The First Step to Being Peerless</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lin Qiye returned to the Emerald Lake Vi as he expected the Painted-skin Demon would not appear.


    When he returned to the vi, he finally heard the notification of the Life Lantern Gem that he had not for a long time.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: You are five years and two months old. You killed the Son of the Netherworld and resolved one of the main threats of the Empress Universe. You blocked the path of the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s fusion. The Painted-skin Demon only had one way left.]


    [You obtained one million movement points. You now have 6.89 million points remaining.]


    [You obtained the Talent Developing elerate Crystal, increasing your speed by 300%. Its duration is a month, and its effective range is 300 meters.]


    Talent Developing elerate Crystal again?


    Looking at this extraordinary reward, the corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡°With this crystal, the three of us with SSS-Grade talent will grow even faster. The sooner we reach perfection, the smaller the mishaps that will happen to the demon race, the Painted-skin Demon, and the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    ¡°The sooner we get rid of them, the sooner we won¡¯t have any more problems.¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t like to dy.


    After all, the Painted-skin Demon was strange. Although Lin Qiye had been sabotaging its n, it would still hold a threat as long as it didn¡¯t show up.


    Furthermore, the Winged Wolf Tribe and the demon race had almost five billionbat power.


    If a battle broke out, Lin Qiye could only deal with the Painted-skin Demon, the Wind Emperor, and the Demon Emperor.


    Zhu Yuheng and Jiang Lianyi had to lead the team to resist the armies.


    Hence, Lin Qiye needed the two of them to develop quickly.


    Lin Qiye immediately handed the crystal to Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°I got another crystal that can speed up the development rate by three times. The effect is one month.


    ¡°Train in seclusion for the next month!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng held the crystal and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s eyes were also bright as she sized up Lin Qiye. Her eyes shone with admiration.


    ¡°Mr. Gu is really amazing. He is carrying us!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. He wanted to say something humble, but Jiang Lianyi suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    ¡°Big Brother! Do you have a new SSS-Grade talent? A mental type?!!¡±


    ¡°I got one by chance.¡±


    ¡°By chance? How can a talent be increased like this? Shouldn¡¯t it be fixed at the moment you Awaken? I only have one, and Zhu Yuheng has two. How can you increase it?!¡±


    Jiang Lianyi was puzzled.


    Lin Qiye thought for a moment and said, ¡°Because I¡¯m special?¡±


    Jiang Lianyi was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re a genius, okay?¡±


    Jiang Lianyi looked as if she had seen a ghost, and her expression was strange.


    She could already sense that this talent could be brought back to the main world. If Gu Shaoshang could take it back, he would be invincible among his peers in all aspects!


    As expected of the monster from Heavenly Court Ind!


    Jiang Lianyi sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    The people from Heavenly Court Ind are too terrifying.


    Regarding Jiang Lianyi¡¯s shock,Lin Qiye shook his head andughed.


    However,Zhu Yuheng didn¡¯t care about his strength. She only asked with concern, ¡°Shaoshang, you¡¯ve been away for so long. The things you¡¯ve encountered must be dangerous.¡±


    Lin Qiye turned to look at Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little tricky. The opponent is a special existence. He¡¯s good at mental attacks, but I wascking in this aspect, so I almost lost. However, I was one second faster than him and killed him!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°One second? That¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    As she spoke, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. Her hands tightened around the hem of her clothes, and she couldn¡¯t help but tense up.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not injured, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mpletely unharmed.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled calmly.


    ¡°What about internal injuries? Are you mentally injured? Do you need to go to the hospital? Or do you want to get checked by an expert with a mental talent?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was exceptionally worried, and her beautiful face wrinkled.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°One second may seem like a long time, but for experts like us, missing by a hair¡¯s breadth is a thousand miles away. Even if it¡¯s 0.01 seconds faster, it¡¯s still a victory without any suspense. So, although it looks like I only won by one second, I have won 100 times. Even if I give him 100 chances, he couldn¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Lin Qiye exined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I know the dangers¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng suddenly stepped forward and stared into Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take such a risk next time, okay?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng asked seriously.


    At this moment, her palms were drenched in sweat.


    She was extremely nervous.


    It was only one second of victory. If Gu Shaoshang was not careful, he could be injured.


    Has he been facing that kind of danger all along?


    Zhu Yuheng clenched her fists tighter and tighter.


    Her heart was caught in a knot, and a belief grew within.


    ¡°I must do my best to develop my talent and hope to be able to fight with him earlier so that he does not suffer such a dangerous battle¡­¡±


    Seeing Zhu Yuheng¡¯s affectionate but determined eyes, Lin Qiye was slightly stunned.


    What does it feel like?


    Jiang Lianyi reacted differently. She was concerned about how strong Lin Qiye was, but Zhu Yuheng¡¯s focus was on whether he was hurt, his safety, and the risk he took.


    No wonder Mother Gu likes the little Empress so much.


    She¡¯s indeed likable.


    Lin Qiye smiled and patted Zhu Yuheng¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°After you train for some time and develop your second talent to 100%, you can fight with me.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhu Yuheng smiled sweetly.


    ¡°You said it. Don¡¯t go back on your words!


    ¡°However, after I train for a month, you have to teach me actualbat so that I won¡¯t be a burden to you!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    She was full of energy.


    ¡­


    And so, for the next month, the three of them entered a state of frenzied training.


    Zhu Yuheng only slept three hours a day.


    She wished that she could spend all her time training.


    After all, the Talent Developing elerate Crystal was a rare treasure.


    Once the crystal was activated and used, it would be consumed during sleeping time as well.


    Hence, Zhu Yuheng always felt that sleeping was a waste of time.


    Sleeping increased the risk of Gu Shaoshang being injured.


    She was unwilling to sleep.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lin Qiye would warp over and force her to sleep every night, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing.


    Under Zhu Yuheng¡¯s influence, Jiang Lianyi also worked harder.


    Training time always felt short.


    In the blink of an eye, amonth passed.


    The eleration effect came to an abrupt end.


    Zhu Yuheng, who was used to the eleration, suddenly opened her eyes and sighed.


    ¡°It would be great if it could continue for a while more.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng felt a little regretful.


    On the other side, Lin Qiye also opened his eyes and huffed a breath of turbid air.


    ¡°The results of this month¡¯s training are pretty good.¡±


    After the Heavenly Thunder Annihtion, the Thunder God Aspect had also reached 100%, and its defense had officially entered the peerless stage with high attack power.


    The Thunder God Domain had reached 72%, and it could condense more nanoparticles, which could be absorbed into the enemy¡¯s body silently.


    As for the Lightning Warp, it remained at 60%.


    The Immortal Consciousness Soul went from 10% to 26%. The progress was a little slow. After all, it was a new talent system, so it was understandable.


    However, although the Immortal Consciousness Soul¡¯s progress was not significant, the increase in Lin Qiye¡¯sbat strength was visible to the naked eye.


    The development of mental powermade Lin Qiye¡¯s control of the thunder particles more precise and exquisite!


    Lin Qiye even had a feeling.


    If his mental talent development rate reached 100%, his control of the lightning particles might be able to break through the nanometer scale and step into a microscopic stage.


    It was terrifying!


    In addition, the development of his mental talent also allowed Lin Qiye¡¯s reaction speed to increase by five times!


    With five times reaction speed and the enhancement of the Immortal Eye to see through the flow of time, he could easily guess his opponent¡¯s attack methods.


    Other than that, Lin Qiye also had the support of the immortal bone!


    It could increase the development rate of each talent by 20%!


    In other words, with all these improvements, little by little, Lin Qiye could crush any expert!


    Killing 3 billion people in an instant might be rather difficult.


    However, if he used all his strength and consumed the talents in his body, it was still possible to kill 1 billion people instantly!


    Lin Qiye analyzed hisbat strength.


    He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I am ridiculously strong! I merely don¡¯t know how strong the Painted-skin Demon can be. This fellow doesn¡¯t even show up. I can¡¯t guess its background.¡±

 Chapter 321 - Mr. Chen, Who Didn’t Dare to Close His Eyes for 200 Years

    <h4>Chapter 321: Mr. Chen, Who Didn¡¯t Dare to Close His Eyes for 200 Years</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye also had a headache regarding the Painted-skin Demon.


    He didn¡¯t know anything about it even if he wanted to use the Deduction of Genesis.


    The demon¡¯s existence was strange. Even if Lin Qiye wanted to deduce its location, he would have to spend millions of movement points.


    After all, Lin Qiye¡¯s understanding of the Painted-skin Demon was too little.


    Luckily, he saved the country by killing the Destroyer, the Son of the Netherworld, and other geniuses, weakening the Painted-skin Demon.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡­


    On the other side, while Lin Qiye, Zhu Yuheng, and Jiang Lianyi were training in seclusion, the five mental-type experts who had helped Lin Qiye kill the Destroyer also ended their training on the Sea Monster Ind and returned to Yanjing.


    ¡°How¡¯s your improvement?¡±


    ¡°This mineral vein is too precious. The quality of my talent seems to have increased by 20%!¡±


    ¡°My mental power has increased by 30%!¡±


    ¡°It seems that everyone has gained a lot!¡±


    ¡°After all, we¡¯re following Mr. Gu¡­¡±


    The five people smiled brightly. Apparently, they had gotten more benefits than years of bitter cultivation.


    As a result, the quality of their talents improved tremendously.


    Although it was not enough to upgrade their talents from SS to SSS-Grade, every 10% increase in the strength of a God-level powerhouse was an exaggerated increase.


    If they were ranked in the top 50 among powerhouses before, they could be ranked in the top 10 now.


    The increase in strength was so exaggerated!


    They could feel the changes in each other¡¯sbat strength.


    The five were full of astonishment.


    ¡°The reserves of this mineral vein are hard to estimate. If all of it is used to increase the strength of our race¡¯s geniuses, then the overall strength of the human race will definitely increase greatly!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll rush to Yanjing immediately and report the situation to the higher-ups.¡±


    Thus, the five mental-type powerhouses returned to Yanjing and reported the news to the organization without resting.


    When the group of higher-ups heard the news of their return, they hurriedly put down what they were doing and came to participate in the meeting.


    ¡°You went with Mr. Gu. Who is the guy you¡¯re dealing with?¡±


    Some people were curious about Lin Qiye¡¯s target.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t even ask for help from the higher-ups of the human race when he was fighting the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld.


    Therefore, it was hard for them to imagine what existence could make Lin Qiye ask for help.


    And at the mention of the Destroyer, the five top-tier mental Awakeners all had lingering fear and palpitations on their faces.


    ¡°You might not believe it. The guy we fought this time is way too powerful!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The five of us joined hands, but we were suppressed by that guy. It¡¯s terrifying.¡±


    The five of them felt their scalps go numb.


    However, the higher-ups frowned.


    ¡°You are the best mental Awakeners in Country Hua, but you can¡¯t resist him?¡±


    ¡°Such a strong opponent?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if the five of us were to face that guy alone, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t even be able to block a single move.¡±


    A single move?


    The higher-ups present looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Is there such an exaggerated mental-type Awakener?¡±


    ¡°You guys took so long to return. You must have experienced a bitter battle, right?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the five looked at each other in dismay and could not help but reveal bitter smiles.


    ¡°A tough battle?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really a tough battle¡­¡±


    ¡°The five of us have suffered, but this battle, how do we put this?¡±


    ¡°It was like fighting a boss in a team. We resisted for a second. Then, Mr. Gu killed the boss in one second with a powerful move¡­¡±


    The five recalled the scene where Lin Qiye killed the Destroyer and described it in a daze.


    ¡°One powerful move?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°At that time, Mr. Gu said we only needed to withstand it for a while. Then, he instantly killed him.¡±


    The five of them shrugged.


    ¡°We can¡¯t understand the battle between top experts.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu and that expert are too terrifying. Mere ants like us can¡¯t understand.¡±


    The higher-ups looked at each other.


    ¡°Alright, forget it if you can¡¯t. Mr. Gu is a genius who can suppress two SSS-Grade talents at the same time. It¡¯s normal for us not to understand a battle at this level.¡±


    The five of them immediately nodded!


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you guys if I say this. Big Brother Gu has awakened a new SSS-Grade talent, and it¡¯s even mental-type!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. When Mr. Gu had just awakened his talent that day, we almost vomited blood from the pressure he released. I¡¯m afraid that his talent has already surpassed SSSS-Grade!¡±


    The five people spoke one after another in an excited tone.


    ¡°What did you say? Mr. Gu has awakened another talent?!¡±


    ¡°In other words, he has five SSS-Grade talents?¡±


    Even those usually calm and collected couldn¡¯t help but start eximing when they heard the news.


    Five SSS-Grade talents. Was he still human?


    The higher-ups were in an uproar.


    At this moment, an old but energetic cough came from behind.


    ¡°You are all the pirs and higher-ups of Country Hua. How can you have a meeting without any order? What¡¯s the point of making a fuss?¡±


    The high-ranking officials fell silent. They turned their heads to look outside the door.


    At the conference room¡¯s door, a beautiful female secretary pushed an old man in a wheelchair into the room.


    When everyone saw the old man, they stood up and bowed to him.


    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡±

 Chapter 322 - Mr. Chen, Who Didn’t Dare to

    <h4>Chapter 322: Mr. Chen, Who Didn¡¯t Dare to Close His Eyes for 200 Years</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡±


    ¡°Sit down, everyone. Didn¡¯t wee here to talk about the treasures on that ind?¡±


    The secretary pushed the old man to the main seat.


    The old man was the highest authority in the human alliance and was also an SSS-Grade talent with Law of Speech ¨C Chen Guan.


    ¡°Tell me. What kind of treasures is there to gather everyone here.¡± Chen Guan asked calmly.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, we followed Mr. Gu on his mission this time. On Sea Monster Ind, we discovered a huge crystal vein rted to mental power! Those crystal ores can temper a mental-type talent, as well as willpower and mental power. They are of great help to all Awakened ones.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a precious treasure?¡±


    Many people present were interested.


    ¡°These are samples.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t bring any measuring equipment, so we don¡¯t know how much the mineral vein has stored. However, just the ones we saw are already a shocking number.¡±


    The five people knocked down the crystals and ced them on the conference table.


    Then, they projected a simple measuring video onto the screen.


    After watching the sample and seeing the image shown in the video, everyone present had a look of shock on their faces.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Even Mr. Chen couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. He grabbed a crystal tightly and carefully felt it.


    ¡°There¡¯s another vein with this type of crystal?¡±


    Mr. Chen let out a deep breath.


    ¡°Yes, we casually knocked a few on the side of the vein. It can be considered to be of lower quality. There are even higher quality crystals in the depths!¡±


    The five people answered honestly.


    ¡°This is considered to be of lower quality?¡±


    The group of higher-ups was excited.


    ¡°They are all top-tier crystals. If they are mined and used in the army, they might be able to increase the army¡¯sbat strength by 30%!¡±


    ¡°They might also awaken more mental-type talents to boost the morale and increase the army¡¯sbat strength.¡±


    The higher-ups analyzed.


    Mr. Chen was silent for a moment before he slowly said, ¡°Everyone, this vein must be mined. Furthermore, we have to spend much effort to mine it!


    ¡°It is rted to the survival of the human race.


    ¡°However, Gu Shaoshang is the greatest contributor in discovering this vein. Therefore, we will hand over half of the crystals to him. How about it?¡±


    Mr. Chen¡¯s gaze was deep. He clenched his shriveled hand tightly.


    The moment he said this, all the higher-ups instantly fell silent.


    Some people were unwilling. After all, this was rted to their benefits.


    Some people didn¡¯t argue and nodded in agreement with Mr. Chen¡¯s words.


    ¡°I think everyone knows what Mr. Chen is trying to do. As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to obtain three armies but hard to obtain a general. We have struggled for many years, but only Mr. Chen can barely hold on to the survival of the human race.¡±


    ¡°Now, a genius like Gu Shaoshang has appeared in the human race. He has five SSS-Grade talents, and he can suppress the Son of the Netherworld and the Demon Emperor at the same time! Is there a problem with him taking half of the resources?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    ¡°If you want to object, you¡¯d better think again. Can you withstand one attack from Mr. Gu?¡±


    A higher-up said so.


    The people who wanted to take the moral high ground and object became speechless.


    Seeing that some of the higher-ups were sullen, the five mental-type powerhouses couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, Mr. Gu said we can distribute these things freely. He doesn¡¯t need them, but we must use them on the edge of the knife. If he finds out anyone is greedy, Mr. Gu will let them know what an instant kill means.¡±


    The young woman sneered andnced at the higher-ups.


    It was a simple show of force, but the deterrence of a few words was terrifying.


    The hearts of some of the higher-ups immediately calmed down as if a basin of ice water had been poured on them.


    Mr. Chen smiled. ¡°Alright, everyone, gather and mobilize the resources to begin mining the crystal vein.


    ¡°The sooner, the better!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chen!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chen!¡±


    Mr. Chen nodded.


    He asked his secretary to push the wheelchair and returned to his residence.


    ¡°Little Wei, have you found all the information?¡±


    The secretary immediately took out her tablet and opened a file. She moved it bit by bit, showing it to Mr. Chen.


    After looking at the information on the screen, Chen Guan turned to the secretary. ¡°Has all the information been verified?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chen. There¡¯s no mistake in any of the information.¡±


    The secretary replied respectfully.


    Chen Guan could not help but exim in admiration at this.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be only five years old! Five years old, and he has already awakened five SSS-Grade talents. He can also suppress the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld at the same time. They are both top-tier SSS-Grade talents! What kind of monster is he?¡±


    ¡°Even if a God descends to the mortal world, He¡¯s only so-so! Gu Shaoshang¡­¡±


    Looking at Lin Qiye¡¯s various brilliant achievements, even Mr. Chen was shocked.


    However, his wrinkled face was apanied by a gratified smile.


    ¡°This damned old bone of mine has finally held on until this day!


    ¡°With this young man, I can use my death to repent for my sins.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the secretary¡¯s face tightened.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you can¡¯t die. You are our country¡¯s national treasure. You saved two billion people. You are the God in the hearts of the people. You will be as blessed and live a long life!¡±


    The corners of Mr. Chen¡¯s eyes trembled, stretching his eyebags, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡°What long life? I¡¯m just a sinner.¡±


    The secretary said, ¡°Mr. Chen, why do you always say such things? In our hearts, you will always be the Guardian of Country Hua.¡±


    She massaged Mr. Chen¡¯s shoulders.


    Mr. Chen¡¯s gaze was absent-minded as he looked into the distance. A hint of fatigue could be seen on his resolute face.


    At this moment, he looked exhausted.


    ¡°This old bone of mine should have died two hundred years ago.


    ¡°Take care of my funeral.


    ¡°There will definitely be a big battle soon. I want to use my life in exchange for Gu Shaoshang being unharmed before the battle arrives.¡±


    Hearing that, the secretary was shocked. Her heart subconsciously twisted together, and her expression sank into shock.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you going to use the Law of Speech to protect Mr. Gu?


    ¡°This¡­


    ¡°Mr. Chen, think about it. The current situation is hundreds of times better than 200 years ago. You must live to see the humans expel the demons and restore peace.¡±


    Mr. Chen shook his head. ¡°I want to see my brothers as soon as possible.¡±


    He suddenly let out a long sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been suffering to hold on until now. Do you know I¡¯ve been afraid to sleep every night for the past 200 years?


    ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to close my eyes for a second. Do you know that?¡±


    The secretary¡¯s eyes were red, and tears were rolling in them.


    ¡°I know. Mr. Chen, you have sacrificed too much for the survival of the human race. Didn¡¯t Mr. Gu appear? Under his leadership, the human race will definitely wee peace!


    ¡°At that time, Mr. Chen, you will be able to sleep peacefully.¡±


    Chen Guan sighed bitterly.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself.


    In the end, he could not help but lean back on the wheelchair. His sorrowful eyes seemed to be recalling extremely painful memories.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with protecting humans.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with humans!¡±


    Mr. Chen patted the wheelchair. His throat was hoarse, and his voice was trembling.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand how difficult it was for me and my brothers to survive back then! All we ate was raw meat as the sun rose and fell. We could not close our eyes for months!


    ¡°They died one by one in front of me¡­ I¡­¡±


    Mr. Chen shut his mouth, and his lips trembled. It was as if the next few words would make him feel even more pain.


    ¡°Go quickly! Call Mr. Gu for me. This old bone of mine deserves to die. Death is the only way out!¡±


    The secretary looked at Mr. Chen, who was on the verge of copse.


    Her expression was dejected. Something must have happened two hundred years ago.


    Otherwise, Mr. Chen would not have suffered for two hundred years.


    What happened to make Mr. Chen feel like a sinner?


    Mr. Chen said he was afraid.


    What was the reason?


    What happened back then?


    The secretary did not know. She could only rub Mr. Chen¡¯s temples to calm his agitated emotions.


    ¡°Go, Little Wei, call Mr. Gu over as soon as possible. Let me be free, I beg you.¡±


    The secretary nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going¡­¡±

 Chapter 323 - Mr. Chen’s Past

    <h4>Chapter 323: Mr. Chen¡¯s Past</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The secretary agreed and left Mr. Chen¡¯s residence.


    Only the man was left sitting in his wheelchair with a defeated look.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to resolve all of this.¡±


    He looked determined to die.


    ¡­


    And at this moment, in Emerald Lake, the Gu family¡¯s vi, Lin Qiye, focused on training his talent, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyebrows jumped wildly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I suddenly feel uneasy?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    It was only for a moment.


    He had a feeling that there was a w in his calctions.


    Or rather, there was a missing link in the SSS-Grade rating requirement.


    ¡°This is strange. This ominous feeling doesn¡¯te from the Painted-skin Demon, nor does ite from a foreign enemy. I¡¯ve chopped off a few limbs of the Painted-skin Demon, and it can¡¯t stand up anymore.¡±


    Lin Qiye cut off the few roads the Painted-skin Demon could choose.


    He left it with only one path ¨C to fuse with the Demon Emperor and the Wind Emperor.


    It was the only path.


    Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t stop it because even if the Painted-skin Demon fused, Lin Qiye could still suppress it.


    Most importantly, Lin Qiye¡¯s ultimate goal was to kill this supreme-level Painted-skin Demon!


    Thus, he could evolve his Immortal Eye!


    Therefore, Lin Qiye wanted to give the Painted-skin Demon a way out to show itself.


    Then, he would kill the demon.


    If he let it escape, Lin Qiye would suffer a great loss!


    He didn¡¯t know how long it would take to encounter such an easy-to-deal with supreme-level Painted-skin Demon again.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    He had to seize it.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem? Why do I have a bad feeling?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned. He walked to the window and looked at the Emerald Lake, deep in thought.


    While he was thinking, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shed, and his mental energy appeared.


    Along with his Immortal Consciousness Soul¡¯s development, Lin Qiye had a strange feeling. Some rules of this world did not seem real.


    However, when he analyzed it carefully, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t figure out the reason.


    He only had a vague sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    ¡°Could it be because of the world¡¯s nature? Was it invaded? Or did the Painted-skin Demon invade the Heavenly Dao and cause problems in the world?


    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the ominous feeling that suddenly appeared just now.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    About the Empress Universe, Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition told him that he would see through everything once his Immortal Consciousness Soul was more than 98% developed.


    But no matter what, it had nothing to do with the ominous feeling that suddenly appeared just now.


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Life Lantern Gem try to guide me? Is it because it can¡¯t guide my future fate?¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll use the Deduction of Genesis!


    ¡°I¡¯m already very close to the SSS Grade. If something goes wrong when I¡¯m about to seed, it¡¯ll be a big problem.¡±


    In the final moment, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t want to fail.


    Hence, he activated the Deduction of Genesis.


    [This deduction requires 2,000,000 movement points. You will have 4,890,000 points remaining. Do you want to proceed?]


    2,000,000 movement points! This consumption did not surprise Lin Qiye, but his heart still ached.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, using 2,000,000 movement points to exchange for the precise control of his thunder root bone, four SSS-Grade talents, an Immortal Eye, three wisps of immortal Qi, and one immortal bone was a bloody profit!


    After all, the rewards of this simtion were worth a lot of money. If Lin Qiye didn¡¯t take them all with him, he would lose more than 2,000,000 movement points.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye decided.


    However, just as he wanted to carry out the deduction, hisphone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Hello, is this Gu Shaoshang, Mr. Gu?¡±


    As soon as the call was connected, a gentle female voice came through.


    ¡°You are¡­ What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not beat around the bush and directly asked about the caller¡¯s intention.


    After all, his phone was the exclusive version given to him by the higher-ups of the alliance. An ordinary person couldn¡¯t call him. Those who could call him were definitely big shots.


    Seeing Lin Qiye being direct, the secretary paused for a moment and immediately began to exin the reason for the call.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu. I¡¯m Mr. Chen¡¯s secretary. You can call me Little Wei.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen wants to invite you to Yanjing and give you the protection of the Law of Speech. He wants to use his life to protect you from death for a hundred years. This matter is important and involves the future of mankind. Mr. Chen hopes that you cane.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye frowned.


    But soon, his brows rxed.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case!


    ¡°I was wondering why I had a bad feeling. That¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head andughed lightly. He understood now.


    It was because Mr. Chen wanted to use the Law of Speech, resulting in the loss of this SSS-Grade talent, which made Lin Qiye feel ominous!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    One had to know that Mr. Chen¡¯s Law of Speech could be considered the most bizarre talent of the human race.


    Mr. Chen could say that if the human race was destroyed, the demon race would also perish within a hundred years.


    Mr. Chen could also protect Lin Qiye from death for a hundred years.


    His special ability was extremely miraculous. If used at a critical moment, it would have a miraculous effect.


    But now, Mr. Chen nned to use the Law of Speech to protect Lin QIye from death for a hundred years.


    Although it guaranteed that Lin Qiye¡¯s life would not be in danger¡­

 Chapter 324 - Mr. Chen’s Past

    <h4>Chapter 324: Mr. Chen¡¯s Past</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    But was Lin Qiye afraid for his life?


    Could anyone threaten him?


    They couldn¡¯t!


    Even if the Painted-skin Demon merged with the Demon Emperor and Wind Emperor and took control of the two races, it wouldn¡¯t cause much of a stir.


    The reason why Lin Qiye felt ominous definitely wasn¡¯t on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhu Yuheng.¡±


    Lin Qiye thought of the key point.


    ¡°The goal of this simtion is to save Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°It seems like in the future, Zhu Yuheng will encounter a huge crisis. I need to use the SSS-Grade talent Law of Speech to save her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I sense any danger from Zhu Yuheng?


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I might have sensed it, but I need to reach 98% of the Immortal Consciousness Soul to sense it fully.¡±


    Lin Qiye connected all the recent clues and organized them.


    His brows rxed.


    ¡°Little Wei,fort Mr. Chen first. Tell him that no matter what opponentes, they won¡¯t pose a threat to me.


    ¡°Also, tell him I have an important use for his Law of Speech talent. I hope he won¡¯t use it casually. It is rted to the fate of humanity!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tone was stern.


    Little Wei was stunned.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, aren¡¯t you going to let Mr. Chen use it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t let Mr. Chen use it! Hurry up and do this! I¡¯ll leave for Yanjing immediately!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye hung up the phone and informed Father and Mother Gu.


    Then, he immediately brought Zhu Yuheng and rushed to Yanjing.


    For the SSS-Grade rating and to bring back all the benefits he had obtained, he had to stop Mr. Chen. No matter what happened in the future, Lin Qiye did not care if the Painted-skin Demon had to sacrifice its heritage to drag him down with it.


    He was not afraid of death.


    He was afraid of not getting the SSS-Grade rating!


    As his thoughts came to this, Lin Qiye pped his wings and flew like lightning!


    Zhu Yuhengy in Lin Qiye¡¯s arms at a loss.


    Her two hearts raced.


    ¡­


    One dayter, in Yanjing, the highest level of the Alliance headquarters.


    When Lin Qiye found Mr. Chen, Mr. Cheny in his wheelchair while Little Wei massaged his temples to relieve the pressure he had been under for many years.


    At this moment, Mr. Chen was already in the training room. He didn¡¯t eat or drink for a long time.


    As he heard Lin Qiye¡¯s footsteps, Mr.Chen tilted his head.


    ¡°Mr. Gu is here. Little Wei, you can leave first. Without my permission, no one is allowed to enter this room.¡± Mr. Chen instructed his secretary.


    Little Wei nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    As she spoke, she left the training room and stood guard outside.


    In the room, Lin Qiye led the somewhat fearful Zhu Yuheng to Mr. Chen.


    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±


    For a man who has guarded the human race for 200 years, Lin Qiye had great respect in his heart.


    Mr. Chen raised his head. His tired eyes sized up Lin Qiye.


    Though Lin Qiye¡¯s breath was restrained, the temperament attached to him by his talent cannot be concealed.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. Sit down, child. Sit down there.¡±


    Mr. Chen looked at Lin Qiye and nodded repeatedly, his eyes filled with love and admiration.


    However, when he saw Zhu Yuheng, Mr.Chen was stunned.


    ¡°You have SSS-Grade talent too?!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng looked at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye nodded and spoke, ¡°Her name is Zhu Yuheng, dual SSS-Grade talent.¡±


    Mr. Chen was stunned.


    ¡°Dual¡­ Dual SSS-Grade talent?!¡±


    ¡°How amazing, child. With a powerhouse like you, there¡¯s hope for the revival of the human race!¡±


    Mr. Chen patted his wheelchair andlet out a long sigh.


    ¡°The matter of protecting the human race¡¯s fate will be in your hands. Your strength is outstanding, being able to suppress two SSS-Grade talents at the same time! Your strength is worthy of being the first in hundreds of years!


    ¡°Moreover, your luck is rich, and you have a little girlfriend with dual SSS-Grade talents by your side. You are the savior of the human race.¡±


    Mr. Chen sighed.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s cheeks turned red.


    Her beautiful phoenix eyes looked at the ground, and the redness spread to her ears.


    Lin Qiye nced at Zhu Yuheng and then at Mr. Chen.


    He didn¡¯t deny Mr. Chen¡¯s words and looked at him seriously.


    Mr. Chen¡¯s tone just now was strange.


    He was filled with excitement and hope for the future of the human race.


    However, Mr. Chen was like a person on the verge of death, filled with tragedy and sorrow.


    Noticing Mr. Chen¡¯s strange state, Lin Qiye finally could not help but speak.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you are exaggerating. I¡¯m afraid you will have to help me a little more in the great responsibility of saving the human race¡­¡±


    Mr. Chen nodded.


    ¡°I invited you to Yanjing to burn my remaining oil. I¡¯ll use my Law of Speech to ensure you don¡¯t die for a hundred years!¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to burn your lifespan to ensure I don¡¯t die for a hundred years, right?¡±


    Mr. Chen didn¡¯t answer directly.


    He merely looked relieved.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap. I¡¯ll use the Law of Speech to protect you now. The future of the human race will depend on you! Child, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    As they spoke, Mr. Chen was about to unleash his talent.


    After seeing Lin Qiye, he understood Lin Qiye¡¯s character andbat ability. He trusted Lin Qiye very much and did not have the slightest bit of misgivings.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power suddenly shook and interrupted Mr. Chen¡¯s casting.


    Mr. Chen was stunned. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°You can stop me?


    ¡°Your mental talent has surpassed the SSS-Grade level? It¡¯s much higher than the SSS-Grade level!¡±

 Chapter 325 - Mr. Chen’s Past

    <h4>Chapter 325: Mr. Chen¡¯s Past</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Upon facing Mr. Chen¡¯s surprise, Lin Qiye nodded calmly.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I have five SSS-Gade talents. Heavenly Thunder Annihtion can control lightning, Lightning Warp can teleport behind the enemy, and Thunder God Aspect can make my defense invincible. Even if the Demon Emperor attacks ten times, she can¡¯t break my defense. The Thunder God Domain can use lightning particles to attack the enemy, making it impossible for the enemy to defend against it. Even an SSS-Grade mental-type powerhouse wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid being prated by the lightning particles. The Immortal Consciousness Soul can control spirit energy¡­¡±


    ¡°Mybat strength is unprecedentedly strong. No one can threaten my life.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, your talent shouldn¡¯t be used on me.¡±


    However, Mr.Chen did not listen to a single word.


    His eyes widened in pain.


    ¡°Why do you want to stop me? Why do you want to stop me?!


    ¡°Child, it was not easy for me to hold on until this moment. I don¡¯t want to live any longer!¡±


    Mr. Chen suddenly burst into tears. He covered his face and cried bitterly.


    Zhu Yuheng and Lin Qiye looked at each other.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, if you have something in your mind, say it. It will make you feel better.¡±


    ¡°But if you want to die, that won¡¯t do. There is something important that requires your Law of Speech. It involves the survival of the human race.


    ¡°My life is not important. Do you see the girl beside me? She is the hope of the human race.¡±


    Lin Qiye patted Mr. Chen¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°If you want to die, use the Law of Speech on her.¡±


    Mr. Chen raised his head and looked at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Why should I give it to her? You are the strongest¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°She is the key person to save this world. Mr. Chen, please.¡±


    Mr. Chen sized up Zhu Yuheng and closed hiseyes.


    He began to use the Law of Speech.


    But three secondster, he suddenly opened his eyes with a look of horror.


    ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t use it on her! How is this possible?!


    ¡°I can even use it on Gu Shaoshang!¡±


    ¡°Uneptable¡­¡±


    Mr. Chen looked at Zhu Yuheng with aplicated expression.


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t use it? What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    Mr. Chen didn¡¯t say anything.


    He leaned back on the wheelchair, his face full of bitterness.


    ¡°Child, do you know why I want to die?¡±


    ¡°That was 263 years, 7 months, 23 days, and 18 hours ago¡­ The human race was experiencing unprecedented darkness. At that time, I was young, only 19 years old. My brothers and sisters brought the Awakened me to train on the battlefield.


    ¡°One time, we were betrayed by ourpatriots and ambushed by demons. My brothers and sisters brought me to break out of the ambush on the teau.


    ¡°That time, we were in a miserable state. We didn¡¯t have enough food and suffered grave injuries.


    ¡°The vast teau was cruel and merciless. My brothers and sisters loved me and took care of me. They said my talent was SSS-Grade and could allow the human race to survive, so I had to live.


    ¡°They protected and took care of me all the time. They gave me all the meat.


    ¡°On the tenth day, my eldest brother, who loved me the most, died! He fell from the cliff and died without aplete corpse.


    ¡°On the fifteenth day, my second sister also died. She fell from the cliff during a night hunt. However, she left some meat to support us.


    ¡°On the twentieth day, my third brother seeded in hunting twice. In the end, he fell from the cliff too.


    ¡°My fourth sister, fifth brother, sixth brother¡­ They all carried me and escorted me out of the trap.


    ¡°In the end, my seventh brother and I finally walked out of the teau. However, at the moment of our rescue, I discovered a fact that made me break down.¡±


    Speaking of this matter, Mr. Chen couldn¡¯t help but tremble. His withered expression was full of pain. He clutched his neck, bent his waist, and retched as if he wanted to vomit out his soul.

 Chapter 326 - Ate His Loved Ones… Devouring

    <h4>Chapter 326: Ate His Loved Ones¡­ Devouring the Demon Emperor!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mr. Chen was in a mad state.


    His dry fingers reached into his throat as if he wanted to scratch it open.


    After a long time, he opened his bloodshot eyes andy in the wheelchair.


    ¡°The truth that I discovered made me unable to sleep for more than 260 years.


    ¡°Child, I¡¯m a sinner. Do you know? Do you know how much I¡¯ve been suffering in my heart all these years?


    ¡°I wanted to die at all times! But when I think of my dear brothers and sisters, who asked me to protect the human race before they died, I didn¡¯t dare to.


    ¡°I can¡¯t live, but I can¡¯t die either!¡±


    The wrinkles on Mr. Chen¡¯s face squeezed together.


    ¡°When I escaped, my seventh brother was already out of his mind. He wanted to fall off the cliff, but I pulled him back. In the end, I found that his flesh had been dug out by himself.


    ¡°Only then did I realize that for me to survive, my eldest brother, second sister, third brother, fourth sister, fifth brother, sixth brother, and seventh brother had all cut off their flesh and fed it to me!


    ¡°I was able to survive by eating all of them! I ate the people who loved me the most!¡±


    Mr. Chen¡¯s body was covered in a cold sweat.


    He could never forget it when he discovered the fact.


    When he came back and closed his eyes, what he saw were familiar faces and smiles covered with blood.


    He was so afraid that he did not dare to close his eyes again.


    He wanted to end this once and for all. He wanted to die right away.


    But he picked up the knife, and what appeared in front of his eyes was still a bloody voice and smile.


    They softly shouted his nickname. ¡°Little Mouse, you can¡¯t die. You have to live. You have to protect the human race.¡±


    Mr. Chen¡¯s tears streamed down his face.


    He covered his face as he broke down.


    Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng both felt sorrowful.


    Anyone would break down if it happened to them.


    Therades by their side, for the youngest and most talented child to survive and give the humans a glimmer of hope, did not hesitate to cut off their flesh and secretly feed it to the child.


    To avoid Mr. Chen from finding out, they would fall off the cliff and shatter into pieces, leaving no traces behind.


    But thest brother might have been on the run for too long and roasted the flesh of his closestrades-in-arms. His rationality had lost its bnce. He might have thought he would have to cut off his flesh and feed it to Mr. Chen for a longer time to give him a greater chance of survival.


    He was exposed.


    The child found out about this.


    Hence, it caused Mr. Chen to live for 200 years without sleep or rest amidst guilt.


    Were Mr. Chen¡¯s teammates wrong?


    No.


    They cherished Mr. Chen¡¯s talent and viewed him as the hope of humanity. After being surrounded by the demons, they did not hesitate to cut off their flesh to pave the way for Mr. Chen to live.


    Even if they had to die, they had to give humanity a ray of hope.


    It was also because of their act that Mr. Chen survived. He relied on the Law of Speech to support humans for two hundred and sixty years.


    But was Mr. Chen wrong?


    Mr. Chen was only neen years old and was called Little Mouse by his closest teammates. He must have been a timid little brother. His teammates kept it from him and fed him their meat. At first, he did not know what meat he was eating.


    In the end, he realized the fact that made him break down.


    They were not in the wrong.


    The world was wrong. The demon invasion was wrong.


    However, Lin Qiye could reason and analyze, but he could notfort Mr. Chen.


    Because it was Mr. Chen who ate his closest rtive¡¯s flesh and blood. Only he knew the pain.


    Nofort could appease the self-me.


    Lin Qiye could only sigh.


    Beside him, Zhu Yuheng was in tears.


    Although she had never experienced it before, she could feel her heart cramping and her two hearts aching. It was so painful that she could not breathe.


    ¡°Sigh-


    ¡°Child, I wanted to be free as soon as possible, even if it was just a second faster. But if humans are still in danger, I¡¯m willing to continue living.


    ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the face to go down and see them.¡±


    Mr. Chen was dispirited.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you have to hold on for a while longer. The demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe are nothing to be afraid of. If war breaks out, we can destroy them in three years.


    ¡°However, behind the invasion of the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe is a supreme-level Painted-skin Demon.


    ¡°The Winged Wolf Tribe and the demon race are only a part of it.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Wind Emperor, the Demon Emperor, or the Son of the Netherworld, they can all fuse into its body. After fusing, the Painted-skin Demon will be the strongest.


    ¡°It¡¯s even said that the Painted-skin Demon can devour other geniuses, such as the SSS-Grade mental-type powerhouse I killed previously. For example, Zhu Yuheng was once its target.


    ¡°Once it devours her, the world will be destroyed!


    ¡°It is the true enemy! I¡¯ve destroyed many of its ns before and after, and I can finally force it toe out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re free.


    ¡°But you must remember. You must save your Law of Speech. Although I don¡¯t know why you can¡¯t use it on Zhu Yuheng right now, you might be able to use it once her Thousand Face Reincarnation is 100% perfect.¡±


    Mr. Chen looked at Lin Qiye with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Okay. I will¡­


    ¡°However, the two of you have been working hard to protect Country Hua, so you have to rest properly. You must take care of the people around you and leave some good memories behind.¡±


    Mr. Chen looked at Zhu Yuheng with aplicated expression.


    It seemed like there were some things that he didn¡¯t say out loud.


    Of course, Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng thought that Mr. Chen was still immersed in sadness.

 Chapter 327 - Ate His Loved Ones… Devouring the Demon Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 327: Ate His Loved Ones¡­ Devouring the Demon Emperor!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He did not put it on his mind, but Mr. Chen repeated it.


    ¡°Take good care of Zhu Yuheng! Remember to do it!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng nodded. Her eyes were red from crying, and she massaged Mr. Chen¡¯s back.


    ¡°Good child¡­ Sigh, you guys should leave. Don¡¯t stay with a rotten old man like me. You guys go shopping and have fun at the amusement park.¡±


    Mr. Chen started to chase them away.


    Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng looked at each other and stayed for a while longer.


    Then, they finally left.


    ¡°Mr. Chen, remember to take care.¡±


    After leaving the higher-ups, the ominous feeling in Lin Qiye¡¯s heart disappearedpletely.


    Beside them, Zhu Yuheng had unknowingly held Lin Qiye¡¯s palm tightly.


    Her palm was small and soft butwet with sweat.


    She held him tightly.


    Even Lin Qiye felt some pain.


    ¡°Do you want to go shopping?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing fun about it. I will go back to train. Only when both of my talents reach 100% will I be able to fight side by side with you. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt because I¡¯m not strong enough¡­¡±


    ¡°We need to crush the demon race and the Painted-skin Demon race with absolute strength. Then, we¡¯ll wee the peaceful and prosperous era with the best posture.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng looked forward to it.


    Lin Qiye thought about it and thought it was great too.


    Anyway, there was still plenty of time in the future.


    Thus, the two returned to Jiang City.


    ¡­


    As soon as they returned to their nest, Lin Qiye began to n the next step.


    ¡°The Painted-skin Demon should be about to make its move. It only has one choice left. It can¡¯t let me kill the Demon Emperor or the Wind Emperor.


    ¡°If it¡¯s unwilling to make its move, I¡¯ll force it.


    ¡°Let it devour and merge the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe. It¡¯s better than me killing them bit by bit.¡±


    To be honest, facing tens of billions of people, Lin Qiye would be exhausted from killing them, and he would even have to spend his energy hundreds of times.


    After all, if the number of enemies stacked up and exceeded a few billion, Lin Qiyewould have to use lightning threads to weave a huge before he could kill them.


    A could kill tens of millions.


    When Lin Qiye was at his best, he could only use it ten times and kill a billion.


    Therefore, letting the Painted-skin Demon devour the Winged Wolf Tribe and the demon race was actually the best choice.


    After all, killing one person was much easier for Lin Qiye!


    Hence, Lin Qiye pondered for a moment andpassed a piece of news to Ning Luo.


    The next day, the higher-ups of Yanjing held a meeting.


    ¡°Everyone, I think we are all too eager now!


    ¡°Mr. Gu said that the counterattack will begin! Three dayster, he will start to destroy the demon race¡¯s cities.


    ¡°The first counterattack ns to wipe out all the demons in twenty cities, killing every single one of them!¡±


    Ning Luo conveyed Lin Qiye¡¯s order seriously.


    The higher-ups looked at each other.


    ¡°Are we going tounch a counterattack? How many soldiers do we need?¡±


    ¡°If we attack in three days, we won¡¯t be able to supply the logistics, weapons, and soldiers in time. Should we make more preparations?¡±


    Ning Luo shook her head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Mr. Gu said that he could act alone. He can kill tens of millions of people at once and do it six times a day. In other words, he can kill 60 million foreign tribes daily.


    ¡°Therefore, he can kill 60 billion in a hundred days. He only needs a year to kill the Winged Wolf Tribe and the demon race.¡±


    Ning Luo analyzed, and the higher-ups were stunned.


    They didn¡¯t doubt it.


    Instead, they were excited.


    ¡°Mr. Gu does have the ability. Back then, he suppressed the Demon Emperor and the Son of the Netherworld by himself. He once disyed his ability to kill five million zombies instantly!¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll also send some of the higher-ups to fight alongside Mr. Gu. At least, we¡¯ll be able to conquer a few more cities a day and kill around ten million more enemies!¡±


    The eyes of the higher-ups were burning.


    The spy hidden among the higher-ups was smiling as they thought about how to spread the news.


    Ning Luo nced at the higher-ups in the meeting hall.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, get ready. We will start the operation in three days.¡±


    The meeting ended, and the spies were anxious.


    They immediately started to spread the news.


    ¡­


    Two dayster, the Demon Emperor¡¯s mood wasplicated.


    Her hand, holding the information, trembled slightly.


    She sat upright in the void, her gazesolemn.


    She looked down at herpatriots, who were renovating the sacred city.


    ¡°He can kill 60 million people in a day and 60 billion in a hundred days. How domineering!¡±


    The Demon Emperor pursed her bright red lips.


    If it was in the past, she might think that Lin Qiye was bragging.


    But after seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s terrifyingbat strength, she had to believe that every word he said could be done, or even better.


    ording to the Demon Emperor¡¯s estimation, killing 60 million people in a day was a modest statement. If Lin Qiye really wanted to go on a killing spree, killing 100 million people in a day wasn¡¯t impossible!


    ¡°What do we do? We can only retreat tactically. We have to move all the cities on the border back.¡±


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s face was grim.


    Just as the Demon Emperor had a headache, a handsome youth stepped through the air and slowly walked towards her.


    The demon powerhouses raised their heads, staring at the handsome youth.


    ¡°Who is that guy? His aura seems to be even denser than the Demon Emperor¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Why did he just walk over like that?¡±


    ¡°The Demon Emperor didn¡¯t even berate him? Could he be one of us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±


    ¡°He should be the reinforcements the Demon Emperor invited!¡±


    While the demons were discussing, the Demon Emperor also noticed the Painted-skin Demon standing in the air.


    It was strange.


    She had never seen the handsome youth in front of her, but she felt a sense of familiarity towards him.

 Chapter 328 - Ate His Loved Ones… Devouring

    <h4>Chapter 328: Ate His Loved Ones¡­ Devouring the Demon Emperor!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The moment she saw the Painted-skin Demon, she was slightly moved.


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    The Demon Emperor slowly stood up from her throne.


    The Painted-skin Demon shook his head slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Gu Shaoshang.¡±


    The Demon Emperor didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You¡¯re here for Gu Shaoshang? Why are you looking for me? Gu Shaoshang isn¡¯t here.¡±


    The handsome youth¡¯s smile was demonic.


    ¡°Gu Shaoshang is growing too fast. He already has the terrifying strength to control a n¡¯s fate alone.


    ¡°The human race is indeed terrifying. Back then, the Law of Speech made me unable to make a move.


    ¡°Gu Shaoshang is also monstrous now. Not only did he ruin my n to summon the Celestial, he even killed a mental-type expert in advance, seized the Immortal Skull, and killed the Son of the Netherworld.


    ¡°Now, he wants to take away my nourishment. I have no other choice but toe and devour you all.¡±


    The youth¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared.


    He gnashed his teeth with a ferocious face.


    An endless ck fog surged out of his body.


    At the same time, wisps of ck evil energy drilled out of the body of the Demon Emperor.


    They fused into the youth¡¯s ck fog.


    In the next second, the Demon Emperor¡¯s body cracked inch by inch. Bright red blood spurted out from the crack.


    It flowed on the Demon Emperor¡¯s body, turning her into a blood demon with blurry facial features.


    The Demon Emperor covered her face and let out a shrill scream.


    The Painted-skin Demon let out a coldugh. It quickly melted into a ball of ck mist and rushed into the Demon Emperor¡¯s body.


    Not long after, the Demon Emperor¡¯s body vanished into thin air.


    A handsome youth stood on the ck mist.


    The youth had blood-red pupils, seaweed hair, and blood-red eyes wide open on both sides of his face. His arms were made of wriggling flesh and tentacles.


    His upper body was covered in green scales flowing with an evil aura.


    His lower body was a ball of ck mist.


    The ck fog was unpredictable and extremely treacherous.


    However, very soon, everything strange about the young man disappeared. His lower body became two feet. The tentacles merged and turned into arms. The rows of eyes on both sides of the cheeks quickly disappeared, making the young man¡¯s skin appear fair, and his facial features were handsome.


    The scales on his body were all hidden on the surface of his skin.


    At this moment, the young man¡¯s aura rose.


    In an instant, he had surpassed the Demon Emperor and reached thebat strength that could crush ten Demon Emperors.


    His majestic aura was like a mountain, enveloping the demons below.


    All the demons turned pale with fright.


    ¡°The Demon Emperor has been devoured?¡±


    ¡°Demon Emperor¡­¡±


    ¡°Run, that guy is going to devour us!¡±


    Dozens of God-level experts were scared out of their wits after witnessing the scene of the Painted-skin Demon devouring the Demon Emperor. They immediately turned around and tried to escape.


    In an instant, the demons turned into a mess and fled in all directions.


    However, where the aura of the Painted-skin Demon went, the space within a radius of 10,000 meters seemed to have sunk into a swamp. Even God-level demons were restrained by an invisible force and could not break free.


    It was the suppression of the original power.


    The Painted-skin Demon smiled sinisterly. The imperial city was covered in ck fog.


    The demons who breathed in the ck fog turned into sticky pus blood anddrilled into the young man¡¯s body like small snakes.


    In the fear and despair of countless demons, all the evil demons near the ruins of the sacred city were devoured in two minutes.


    There was no life except for the Painted-skin Demon in the city.


    At this moment, the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s aura was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it was going to touch the invincible ceiling.


    A ck fog ten thousand meters long was rolling under the feet of the Painted-skin Demon.


    However, the Painted-skin Demon didn¡¯t feel proud.


    It looked at its hands and couldn¡¯t help but shake its head.


    ¡°This bit of strength isn¡¯t enough to fight against Gu Shaoshang.


    ¡°He can still kill me instantly. I have to devour even more! I have to devour the demon race and the Winged Wolf Tribe!¡±


    The handsome youth seemed to have gone crazy.


    ¡°Hehe, I have to go to the border and devour my nutrients first. I can¡¯t let Gu Shaoshang destroy them!


    ¡°As long as I devour the demon race and Winged Wolf Tribe, I can stand on equal with Gu Shaoshang!


    ¡°When the timees, I will devour the human race and turn the entire world into my nourishment!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon was radiating killing intent.

 Chapter 329 - A Date With Zhu Yuheng

    <h4>Chapter 329: A Date With Zhu Yuheng</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I will be invincible!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s head twitched as he looked towards the southeast greedily.


    The next moment, the Painted-skin Demondisappeared from where he stood.


    In a short day, fifty cities at the border of the demon race had disappeared.


    And every day that followed, the Painted-skin Demon would create ck fog and devour demons crazily.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting stronger and stronger. As long as I devour all the flesh and blood of these two races, I¡¯ll be able toplete my transformation!


    ¡°There¡¯s still a new epiphany hidden in Wind Emperor¡¯s body rted to a race¡¯s fate. Hehe¡­ Not Bad.


    ¡°Invincibility is waiting for me!¡±


    As the devouring progressed, the demon¡¯s body became more gorgeous.


    Green triangr scales appeared on his body. The scales emitted a faint green light and were closely stitched together on his body, forming armor.


    A head-sized blood-red spider eye drilled out of his abdomen.


    The spider eye turned and looked in all directions! An extremely strange mental fluctuation spread out from it. The surrounding space became a rippling water surface.


    Behind him, a pair of flesh wings spread out. The branches were covered with numerous tiny eyes.


    If an ordinary person saw it, they would definitely vomit and feel dizzy. They would have nightmares for years.


    At this moment, the aura of the Painted-skin Demon was a hundred times stronger than that of the Demon Emperor.


    A weird smile appeared on his face, and he looked in the direction of the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll devour the Wind Emperor first. I can¡¯t let Gu Shaoshang kill him.¡±


    As he spoke, the Wind Emperor¡¯s body started to squirm, and palpitations started to grow in its heart.


    ¡°Why do I feel so uneasy? Could it be that Gu Shaoshang of the human race has done something against my race?!¡±


    ¡°I need to hide.


    ¡°No! Why am I being targeted?¡±


    The Wind Emperor¡¯s scalp went numb.


    Then, it heard a whisper in its mind.


    ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move. Wait for me to devour you.


    ¡°You are a part of me. Don¡¯t try to resist.¡±


    ¡°Come, return to my body. We will devour the world together.¡±


    Hearing this inexplicable whisper, the Wind Emperor was terrified. Cold sweat broke out all over its body.


    It sat on the throne and was paralyzed.


    At this moment, it had no intention of resisting because it had already lost its mind due to the impact of the whisper.


    It had chosen to believe the words of the Painted-skin Demon.


    It had to be said that the Painted-skin Demon at its current stage was too strong. The control of its mental strength made the Wind Emperor unable to resist.


    Not long after, the Painted-skin Demon brought along ck clouds that blotted out the sky and covered the earth as he arrived at the royal pce of the Winged Wolf Tribe at lightning speed.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into the royal city?¡±


    A group of God-level experts led a pair of guards with rich auras and blocked the Painted-skin Demon.


    They stared at the handsome but strange youth.


    ¡°Demon race?¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen this type of demon before? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Suddenly.


    The scales on the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s chest disappeared, revealing the Demon Emperor¡¯s seductive and charming face.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯ve merged with a supreme being. Hahaha!¡±


    Strangeughter sounded and attacked the souls of the God-level experts.


    In the next second, the demon disappeared andturned into a ck mist that engulfed the experts blocking the way.


    ¡°Ah-¡±


    A miserable howl resounded through the world.


    Then, strands of strange blood snakes shot into the demon¡¯s body.


    It caused the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s body to squirm as if something new was about to grow.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s the Wind Emperor¡¯s turn. I¡¯ming for the fate technique!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon revealed a handsome and evil smile.


    It turned into a ck mist and disappeared.


    Pitch-ck rain fell from the sky above the Winged Wolf Tribe¡¯s capital.


    However, not a single dropnded on the ground.


    Instead, it was like a parasite thatnded on the citizens of the Winged Wolf Tribe and sneaked into their bodies.


    Soon after, the strong Winged Wolves began to merge into the blood-red flesh of the shape of Winged Wolves.


    The entire capital was filled with a stench.


    However, theughter of the Painted-skin Demon resounded throughout the world.


    Blood snakes swarmed towards the Painted-skin Demon.


    It was like a parasitic red worm in a stinking ditch. It twisted its strange body and pounced toward the dead body in a dense and imprable manner.


    The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s aura increased step by step.


    It arrived in front of the throne and looked at the Wind Emperor quietly.


    The Wind Emperor was shocked and angry at the same time. He curled up on the throne in a sorry state.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah-¡±


    Before the Wind Emperor could resist, its body was torn apart inch by inch.


    At this moment, it was as if its skin was stuck by some high-strength adhesive tape and was being torn apart bit by bit. Its body was covered in wounds, and not a single inch of its skin was intact.


    Blood flowed on its body.


    ¡°Good. Only by entering extreme pain can you retain your talent and allow me to devour it perfectly,¡± The Painted-skin Demonsaid to itself.


    He stretched out his hand and beckoned.


    All the power, blood, flesh, and memories in the Wind Emperor¡¯s body no longer seemed to belong to it.


    It began to flow crazily into the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s body.


    In a few breaths, its life force dissipated.


    ¡°This¡­ How can this be? I¡¯m a part of someone else¡¯s body?¡±


    Before the Wind Emperor died, it shouted in disbelief.


    ¡°Phew. Howfortable. A part of my body has finally returned. My memories are slowly recovering too!


    ¡°Unfortunately, the Son of the Netherworld has been annihted into nothingness and can never be found again.¡±

 Chapter 330 - A Date With Zhu Yuheng

    <h4>Chapter 330: A Date With Zhu Yuheng</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The Painted-skin Demon had a happy expression, but in the blink of an eye, his face fell. He looked sullen and humiliated.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky.


    ¡°Continue to devour!


    ¡°After devouring all the Winged Wolves and demons, I could make up for my losses. At that time, I will enter seclusion for some time and awaken my supreme-being bloodline. No one can stop me!¡±


    As he spoke, the Painted-skin Demon skin pped his wings and madly devoured the surrounding cities.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lin Qiye trained while quietly waiting for the Painted-skin Demon to finish devouring them.


    After that, he could kill the Painted-skin Demon and raise the quality of his Immortal Eye.


    Lin Qiye smiled as if everything was within his n.


    ¡°There are still two more months. It should be enough.¡±


    Lin Qiye was patient.


    He stayed in the vi and trained with Zhu Yuheng, Jiang Lianyi, and Gu He.


    Two monthster, Lin Qiye felt something.


    He suddenly disappeared from his room and arrived above Jiang City.


    He prepared to fly toward the territory of the demons and ughter the Painted-skin Demon.


    But suddenly, anotification sounded in his mind.


    [Deduction of Genesis Warning: If you want to kill the Painted-skin Demon, it is rmended to wait until the Empress¡¯s two talents have reached 100% perfection before taking action. Otherwise, it will lead to grave consequences you cannot ept.]


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    Why did this notification pop out?


    What was going on?


    Lin Qiye could not understand.


    After thinking hard for a while, he could not help but ask the Deduction of Genesis.


    [Deduction of Genesis Notification: When the development of the Immortal Consciousness Soul has reached 100%, you will be able to understand the reason behind it.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little speechless.


    To reach 100% development of the Immortal Consciousness Soul would take at least five months.


    Wasn¡¯t that purely a waste of time?


    Although Lin Qiye would still be able to kill the Painted-skin Demon in another five months, he never liked to drag things out, nor did he like giving his opponent a chance to catch their breath.


    If he could kill his enemy now, he wouldn¡¯t let them live to see the daylight.


    However, even the Deduction of Creation jumped out to warn him at this moment.


    Lin Qiye could only return to his home.


    ¡°Can it only be perceived with 100% Immortal Consciousness Soul? Could there be something strange?


    ¡°When I had the Immortal Consciousness Soul, I also felt that the rules of this world were somewhat different¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye pondered. He had already sensed that something was wrong.


    However, he couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was!


    Even now, Lin Qiye was simrly puzzled.


    He could only choose to believe the hints given by the Deduction of Genesis.


    No matter what, killing the Painted-skin Demon wasn¡¯t difficult, especially when the Immortal Consciousness Soul was developed to 100% perfect. Even if the Painted-skin Demon awakened some trump card, Lin Qiye would still be able to kill him.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye also epted it.


    He immediately seized the time and wanted to cultivate the Immortal Consciousness Soul to a 100% development rate!


    His attitude affected the others.


    In the next few months, Zhu Yuheng never stopped training.


    Her madness was not any lower than Lin Qiye¡¯s.


    Jiang Lianyi was also hardworking. The three of them cultivated the Immortal Consciousness Soul day and night.


    Gu He was the only one taking breaks. She would lie on the sofa and eat potato chips from time to time, drinking c.


    Without a doubt, the training was effective, especially for geniuses.


    For example, Lin Qiye¡¯s strengths have made long-term improvements.


    Disregarding the 100% developed Heavenly Thunder Annihtion and Thunder God Aspect.


    His Thunder God Domain had reached 85%, and the Immortal Consciousness Soul had also reached 50%. It could be said to be a long-term improvement.


    As for Zhu Yuheng, her Thousand Face Reincarnation was also about to reach 95%.


    As she was nearing the critical breakthrough, Zhu Yuheng worked tirelessly and assiduously.


    ¡°Once I reach 95%, I can truly fight side by side with Shaoshang. I can also fight independently.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng smiled sweetly.


    Her phoenix-like eyes shone with longing and hope.


    ¡°Come on, Yuheng!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng clenched her fists and cheered herself on.


    That night, Zhu Yuheng worked even harder and tempered her mental strength repeatedly.


    Finally, at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the critical bottleneck finally dissipated.


    The moment she stepped into 95%, Zhu Yuheng froze on the spot.


    More than 900 reincarnated memories merged into her mind, causing her body to stiffen.


    She was stunned for a long time.


    Unknowingly, tears started to fall.


    ¡°So¡­ This is why Mr. Chen Can¡¯t use the Law of Speech on me.


    ¡°I¡­


    Zhu Yuheng raised her head.


    When she saw that she was crying, she quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like it when I cry.


    ¡°I want to be happier.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng forced an ugly smile at the vanity mirror.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep early and wake up early tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, Zhu Yuheng woke up early.


    When the sky was beginning to brighten, no one woke up.


    However, Zhu Yuheng had spent more than an hour making breakfast and warming the milk.


    Then, she washed up and dressed, wearing her most beautiful clothes.


    She knocked on Lin Qiye¡¯s door. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Lin Qiye was surprised.


    After washing up, he opened the door andfound that Zhu Yuheng was unprecedentedly beautiful.


    She wore an ivory-colored princess dress withce at the hem and some expensive sequins and colorful essories.


    When the light shone on her, it sparkled.


    She also wore a dark purple shirt with an elegant dark rose pattern. The cor and cuffs were covered with thinvenderce and wrapped around the shirt like a thinyer of marshmallows.


    Another pink and purple shawl was draped over her shoulders, entuating her slim waist and perfect figure.


    At this moment, her phoenix-shaped eyes were bright and full of grace and gentleness.


    Her temperament made her seem like a well-educated and noble princess.


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    He stared at Zhu Yuheng for a long time. ¡°Why are you dressed so beautifully?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng pursed her red lips and quietly moved to Lin Qiye¡¯s side.


    ¡°Shall we go shopping today? You and I, the two of us. Apany me¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    The Zhu Yuheng of this world was a tenacious and shy girl.


    Whenever she made eye contact with Lin Qiye, her cheeks would turn red. She did not want to go shopping and spend money. She wholeheartedly wants to be stronger and train to fight side by side with him.


    What was going on?


    Lin Qiye felt that something was strange.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. The training made me tired, and I wanted to take a break. Perhaps I could improve even more by taking a break. Are you going or not?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was unprecedentedly bold as she winked at Lin Qiye and acted coquettishly.


    Lin Qiye had never seen Zhu Yuheng act coquettishly before.


    Now that he looked at it, he felt the contrast was too great. A youngdy with the heroic spirit of the Empress between her brows winked pitifully. She had a different charm.


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s good to rx and take a break.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast quickly and go to the amusement park in the East City first. How about it?¡±


    Lin Qiye sat down and agreed as he ate, but his gaze fell on Zhu Yuheng¡¯s excited little face.


    Zhu Yuheng was especially bright today.


    She was like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    After breakfast, Zhu Yuheng rubbed against Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder and left the vi side by side.


    ¡°The morning air is so fresh. The mist by theke pats my face. It¡¯s cold and seeps into my lungs, making me awake.


    ¡°Just like a certain someone.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was in high spirits.


    Her pair of bright phoenix-like eyes fixed on Lin Qiye¡¯s handsome face, lighting up his facial features.

 Chapter 331 - Starting From The Annihilation of The

    <h4>Chapter 331: Starting From The Annihtion of The Universe</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    At this moment, Lin Qiye could not help but look at Zhu Yuheng in surprise.


    Zhu Yuheng also met his gaze and stared at him quietly.


    She had changed. The heroic spirit between her brows was even more intense. Her chin was slightly raised and revealed a sense of pride. However, when she faced Lin Qiye, that pride was like melted ice, turning into a clear spring that seeped into her heart.


    The Empress in Lin Qiye¡¯s memories of his previous life gradually ovepped with the girl in front.


    However, it also appeared to bepletely different.


    The two of them looked at each other. It was as if a nce had passed through their past and present lives.


    ¡°Have your memories returned?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was stunned.


    ¡°Yes¡­ A part of them.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little stunned. ¡°Then why are you suddenly so enthusiastic?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to live a happy life?


    ¡°I¡¯m doing as you asked. I¡¯m going to the amusement park today and looking at the flowers, and I¡¯m going to the center of theke to drink fish soup.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng moved closer to Lin Qiye and counted with her slender fingers.


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Lin Qiye thought that it was a sudden whim of the little girl and nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    It was Zhu Yuheng¡¯s first time at the amusement park.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t really like to y with these things, but with Lin Qiye by her side, she felt that every type of facility was interesting.


    ¡°You should scream on a roller coaster.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng mocked.


    ¡°But I can fly. There are even more dangerous moves than this.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You should still put on an act, but don¡¯t scream on the merry-go-round. Don¡¯t act on this!¡±


    Zhu Yuheng wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    ¡°Racing! Let¡¯s y racing. It is a two-person race. If we break the record, we can get a prize.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was eager to try.


    Under the staff¡¯s arrangements, Lin Qiye ordered Zhu Yuheng to wear a helmet, armguard, leg guards, and a seat belt.


    They sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove around the venue to familiarize themselves.


    When they were back at the starting point, they began to prepare for the race.


    Seven opponents participated in this round.


    The other seven were hand-holding, cheesy, and clingy couples.


    Zhu Yuheng turned her head and smiled at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to break the record! We¡¯ll be more cooperative than them, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A gunshot rang as the cars rushed out.


    Zhu Yuheng and Lin Qiye rushed out of the track.


    However, it was obvious that the other seven fellows were more skilled and immediately surpassed them.


    Zhu Yuheng stared unblinkingly at the opponent in front of her.


    Her heart was filled with nervousness.


    She used all her strength to cooperate with Lin Qiye.


    However, things didn¡¯t go as nned. Not only did they not break the record, but they also didn¡¯t even get first ce in the team.


    Zhu Yuheng took off her helmet andlooked depressed.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±Lin Qiye said, ¡°Do you want to do it again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not a big prize anyway. Let¡¯s go to the botanical garden to see the sea of flowers. Most of the flowers are blooming at this time of the year.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng did not hesitate much.


    Anyway, she¡¯s satisfied that Lin Qiye apanied her.


    Hence, the two of them came to the botanical garden.


    As the weather today was clear, the grass was green, and the birds chirped, there were more visitors to the botanical garden.


    There was a family of threeing and going, couples walking, and groups of students.


    The children ran along the sea of flowers, letting out carefreeughter. The voices mixed with the sunlight had a special fragrance.


    Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng walked along the cement road.


    In front of them, in the sea of purple flowers, there were a few couples taking photos.


    Perhaps because Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng¡¯s looks and temperament were too eye-catching, the couples all looked at them in unison.


    ¡°They¡¯re taking wedding photos¡­


    ¡°They¡¯re getting married¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s line of sight skipped over the brides. Some wore pure white wedding gowns, while others wore phoenix crowns and wedding gowns. They stood gracefully in the sea of flowers and bloomed to their heart¡¯s content.


    Lin Qiye nodded lightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng suddenly froze andwatched from the side.


    A female photographer saw them and walked to them.


    ¡°Are you taking photos, handsome? Look at your girlfriend. She¡¯s even more beautiful than a flower. You must take a few photos as a souvenir!


    ¡°You can develop the photos after ten minutes!


    ¡°Our studio has suits, wedding gowns, and other clothes. Do you want to try them on?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng was stunned. Her face was slightly red. She tentatively met Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take some photos? We don¡¯t need to take wedding gowns¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye thought about it. ¡°That works too.¡±


    And so, Zhu Yuheng happily walked to the studio and changed into a new set of clothes.


    The two stood in front of the flowers, their shoulders pressed together.


    Even the wedding aura of a few newlyweds could not hide their eye-catching looks.


    ¡®Click!¡¯ The photographer pressed the shutter.


    Her expression was a little excited.


    ¡°Art. This is art. It¡¯s too beautiful. If I put this outside our studio, it would definitely make us popr!¡±


    The photographer muttered to herself.


    Following that, Lin Qiye and Zhu Yuheng kept changing their clothes.


    The photographer took dozens of photos.


    ¡°How about we try the wedding photos at the end? The two of you are toopatible. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    The photographer could not help but suggest.


    If she could not take their wedding photos, she would feel regretful.


    However, this sentence made Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face suddenly turn red, and the light in her eyes seemed to melt.


    ¡°No¡­ There¡¯s no need¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng bit her red lips, shook her head, and took the photo album.


    She flipped through the photo album again and again and finally held it in her arms.

 Chapter 332 - Starting From The Annihilation of

    <h4>Chapter 332: Starting From The Annihtion of The Universe</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    She smiled sweetly at Lin Qiye.


    However, after leaving the sea of flowers, she was a little reluctant. Zhu Yuheng nced at the photography tower. Deep in her eyes, there seemed to be some regret.


    ¡­


    After ying for five days in a row, Lin Qiye was finally tired.


    ¡°I feel I need to train properly,¡± Lin Qiye suggested.


    If he wanted his Immortal Consciousness Soul to be perfect, he still needed two to three months of training.


    Lin Qiye had to hurry and cultivate to the peak.


    That way, he would understand why he felt something was wrong with this world.


    He could also have an overwhelmingbat strength when he faced the Painted-skin Demon.


    ¡°You also need to train hard. Your two talents must be 100% developed before you can protect yourself!¡±


    Lin Qiye was serious.


    He always remembered the hints from the Deduction of Genesis.


    When Zhu Yuheng was not 100% developed, he could not kill the Painted-skin Demon. Otherwise, Zhu Yuheng would die.


    It was strange.


    Lin Qiye could not figure it out, but there was nothing he could do.


    He chose to believe in the Deduction of Genesis.


    Zhu Yuheng brushed the messy hair by her ear and smiled lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    For the next three months, the Painted-skin Demon kept devouring the Winged Wolf Tribe and the demon race as his nutrients.


    As for Lin Qiye, Zhu Yuheng, and Jiang Lianyi, they kept on training.


    After three months, Lin Qiye¡¯s Immortal Consciousness Soul finally reached 100%.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s two SSS-Grade talents also reached perfection.


    The two of them broke through at the same time.


    The thick aura shook the sky.


    However, when Zhu Yuheng¡¯s Thousand Face Reincarnation reached its peak, theEmpress Universe suddenly underwent a change.


    The illusions of the universe surged from all directions and ovepped.


    In the first universe, the supreme-level Painted-skin Demon invaded ferociously and devoured half of the Empress Universe instantly. The human experts resisted for half a year and turned into ashes.


    Zhu Yuheng was thest to die.


    Before she died, she used the Thousand Face Reincarnation to pull the universe into a loop, forcing the Empress Universe to go back in time.


    At the same time, she split her avatar and looked for a n to save the world.


    In the second universe, the supreme-level Painted-skin Demon swept over again, and the humans suffered a crushing defeat.


    The Fated Empress used the Thousand Face Reincarnation to go back in time and restart the world again.


    ¡­


    In the 200th universe, after experiencing repeated cycles of reincarnation, the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s memory was messed up. A piece of its flesh was taken away and turned into the Demon Emperor and a group of demons. In this life, the Empress Universe was still defeated. The supreme-level Painted-skin Demon reintegrated and ascended sessfully.


    To suppress the supreme-level Painted-skin Demon, Zhu Yuheng cut off one of her arms and threw herself into the cycle of reincarnation.


    In the 400th universe, the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s memories were once again disrupted. The second piece of flesh in its body was taken out and transformed into the Wind Emperor and the Winged Wolf Tribe.


    The Wind Emperor and the Demon Emperor worked together while the Painted-skin Demon controlled Zhu Yuheng from the dark and surrounded her avatar. The Empress suffered a crushing defeat. The supreme-level Painted-skin Demon reintegrated and ascended sessfully.


    To further suppress the supreme-level Painted-skin Demon, Zhu Yuheng burned half of her body to strengthen the cycle of reincarnation.


    In the 600th time, the memories of the Painted-skin Demon, Wind Emperor, and Demon Emperor all fell into chaos. The demon race and Winged Wolf Tribe started a war! The humans were destroyed, and the supreme-level Painted-skin Demon reintegrated and ascended.


    Zhu Yuheng miserably left only a head.


    She floated above the loop.


    For the 800th time, the humans disappeared under the iron hooves of the outsiders. The supreme-level Painted-skin Demon reintegrated and ascended sessfully.


    For the 900th time¡­


    For the 999th time, the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s memories were once again chaotic. A piece of flesh was taken away and turned into the Son of the Netherworld. The five sides engaged in a messy battle, and the Empress Universe was in ruins.


    Zhu Yuheng only had herst soul left. She took away the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s soul and imprisoned it in her own body.


    She weakened the demon once again.


    In the thousandth time, the illusions of the universe ovepped in the Empress Universe as if they were real but were quickly destroyed.


    The despair of humans has been repeated time and time again.


    Zhu Yuheng activated her loop repeatedly, wanting to strip the demon of its power, weaken it, and find a chance for humanity to survive.


    In the end, her body was reduced to ashes, and her soul was on the verge of death. Only half of it was left.


    Information about the universe shed past Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    Soon after, theEmpress Universe was destroyed.


    In the cycle of reincarnation, the experts constantly dying turned into lightning and rose into the sky.


    The high-rise buildings, mountains, andkes split into two, which were the marks of the invasion of the Painted-skin Demon.


    The world was slowlying to an end.


    Of course, there were also new buildings still standing in the ruins.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s reincarnation gradually copsed.


    Her body vanished into thin air, leaving only a wisp of her soul looking quietly at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Ye¡­¡±


    She pounced into Lin Qiye¡¯s chest but couldn¡¯t catch him.


    Zhu Yuheng panicked, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Lin Qiye frowned, raised his head, and looked at the sky.


    In the distance, in the endless void, the supreme-level Painted-skin Demon suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Your reincarnation has been destroyed. Everything ends here!¡±


    In the sky of the Empress Universe, countless red eyes fluttered open. They rolled and shot out strange gazes.


    The world fell into a weird state.


    Not long after, the power of protection gradually disappeared, and the power of reincarnation also dissipated.


    In the many human cities, countless dazzling lights soared into the sky.

 Chapter 333 - Starting From The Annihilation of The Universe

    <h4>Chapter 333: Starting From The Annihtion of The Universe</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Lord Commander!¡±


    ¡°Father, what happened to mother?¡±


    ¡°We died a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Empress who has been saving us¡­¡±


    The people looked up at the sky.


    They seemed to have understood everything.


    ¡°We died 14 years ago. The Empress used her ability to maintain our lives and souls.¡±


    ¡°She allowed us to survive for some time in the ashes and give birth to new lives.¡±


    ¡°Humans were extinct. It was the Fated Empress who allowed so many new lives to appear in this world.¡±


    ¡°Humans must live forever!¡±


    ¡°Child, you have to remember our suffering. Remember everything¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill the alien race! Kill the alien race! Kill the alien race! On the day of the alien race¡¯s extinction, don¡¯t forget to tell me!¡±


    The children looked at their parents, grandparents, rtives, and elders, who were gradually disappearing, and they cried until their hearts were torn apart.


    ¡°Demons are the enemies of mankind. We will not rest until all of them are extinct!¡±


    In a few seconds, hundreds of millions of humans turned into specks of light and vanished into thin air.


    Lin Qiye turned his head to take a look at the vi.


    His parents¡¯ souls lingered around Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Child, take good care of your sister.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving¡­¡±


    ¡°Live well. When you exterminate the alien races, remember to send us a message. We love you, Little Yuheng and Xiao He¡­¡±


    Father and Mother Gu smiled at Lin Qiye.


    Like a drop of water entering the ocean, their traces disappeared.


    Lin Qiye frowned. He turned his head to look at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul.


    ¡°I felt that something was wrong with this world. So this is what happened¡­


    ¡°It was you who used the Thousand Face Reincarnation to save the world. You¡¯ve already spent half of your soul.


    ¡°Mr. Chen can¡¯t use the Law of Speech with you because you¡¯re already dead¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re saving the world, but what can I do to save you?¡±


    Lin Qiye wanted to keep Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul, but he realized that Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul could not be touched.


    Even if Lin Qiye used his Immortal Consciousness Soul, he could not hold that weak soul.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye thought of a treasure.


    He quickly took it out.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Yin Yang Harmony Jade Pendant take effect? Wouldn¡¯t it protect you if I am not dead yet?


    ¡°But why are you only left with your soul now?¡±


    Zhu Yuheng shook her head. ¡°I only have my soul left in the beginning. I created this thing because I wanted to protect you.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye used his wless Immortal Consciousness Soul to examine the jade.


    Only then did he realize the jade pendant was really used to protect him.


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Half of my soul has already been infected by the demon. I can¡¯t implicate you. I¡¯m already dead, but¡­


    ¡°I held on until you came to save me.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I couldn¡¯t put on the wedding gown when we took the photos that day¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul became more transparent.


    Lin Qiye opened his Deduction of Genesis.


    Just as he was about to deduce,the supreme-level Painted-skin Demon madly devoured the soul energy and life force of the Empress Universe in the sky.


    A pitch-ck demonic rain poured down, and itsaura continued to rise.


    A wave of sinisterughter resounded throughout the universe.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    ¡°A scum is a scum. So what if you destroyed my ns time and time? I am a supreme being. Fated Empress, I¡¯m still drooling over the remnants of your soul.


    ¡°And you, are you a Practitioner? When I transform, I will have my nsmen in the main world look for traces of your people and wipe out the city you are in!¡±


    As it spoke, the strange eyes in the sky became even brighter.


    They were like evil stars, shiningdown with starlight that made one¡¯s scalp go numb.


    ¡°Quickly kill the Painted-skin Demon and save the children.¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul suddenly solidified.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye could faintly feel that the supreme-level Painted-skin Demon was hiding in the darkness and was rapidly approaching him.


    It wanted to ambush him.


    Its concealment ability was indeed unusual.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t sense it, as if it didn¡¯t exist!


    Even the wless Immortal Consciousness Soul couldn¡¯t sense it!


    ¡°How strange. No wonder the experts of the main world couldn¡¯t sense your existence¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was solemn.

 Chapter 334 - Lin Qiye: You Are The Ant

    <h4>Chapter 334: Lin Qiye: You Are The Ant</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He had to admit that the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s stealth ability was terrifying to the extreme.


    Perhaps its talent was rted to hiding and even had something to do with space, shadows, and illusions.


    Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t Lin Qiye sense its existence?


    For example, right now, Lin Qiye¡¯s Immortal Consciousness Soul has spread to a radius of 10,000 meters. Even if a gust of wind blew over, even if it was the heartbeat of a fly, Lin Qiye could sense it.


    Moreover, his thunder particles were everywhere, but he didn¡¯t notice that the Painted-skin Demon had neared him.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition told him that the Painted-skin Demon had already invaded a radius of one thousand meters around him.


    It only needed an instant toassassinate him.


    ¡°Not bad. Is this the power formed by devouring the Wind Emperor, the Demon Emperor, the Winged Wolf Tribe, and the demon race?


    ¡°Is this the supreme level Painted-skin Demon?


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.


    At the same time, he drove the resentment in the Resentment Immortal Eye. Thick resentment rushed out like a demon mirror, lighting up a 100-meter radius.


    Right now, at Lin Qiye¡¯s side, there are no other creatures.


    Therefore, the Painted-skin Demon was particrly eye-catching, like a firefly in the night.


    ¡°What?¡±


    When the Painted-skin Demon saw Lin Qiye¡¯s Resentment Immortal Eye, a chill ran down its spine.


    It hurried back to escape.


    But in the next second, endless threads of lightning had trapped it. Tiny thunder particles formed a storm in the Thunder God Domain, like thousands of atomic knives scraping against the demon¡¯s body.


    The scales of the Painted-skin Demon were scraped into bloody sand inch by inch and fell off.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The lightning filled with destructive power rubbed against the body of the Painted-skin Demon, turning it into a bloody meat stick.


    The extreme resentment turned into heads and bit the body of the Painted-skin Demon.


    The demon let out a heart-wrenching scream and struggled violently.


    The tentacles on its back were like rubber, stretching thousands of miles.


    Its wings were like clouds that hung in the sky.


    The scales continued to grow, but Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold.


    With a thought, the Immortal Consciousness Soul pulled a long red saber down from the sky and spun toward the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s head.


    The saber was extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s head was cut off, along with hundreds of tentacles and two pieces of wings.


    Lightning and fire burned on the pieces of meat, burning them and the demon¡¯s head into ashes.


    ¡°Whoosh-¡±


    The long de spun and flew far away.


    A thousand meters away, the Thunder God Aspect appeared andcaught the long de.


    Its facial features were cold, and it shed forward, cutting the back of the Painted-skin Demon.


    The demon¡¯s back was split open, and its spine was chopped into pieces.


    All the actions of the Painted-skin Demon came to an abrupt halt.


    Two bloody faces drilled out of its chest, looking horror-struck.


    ¡°How is it possible? A mere ant killed me in an instant?¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s shocked voice dissipated in the surroundings.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re the ant.¡±


    As he spoke, lightning danced and scattered the Painted-skin Demon!


    The Painted-skin Demon finally disappeared.


    A red light flickered in Lin Qiye¡¯s Immortal Eye, and endless hatred turned into a hook that hooked the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s soul.


    It was pulled into the Immortal Eye.


    In an instant, the supreme-level Painted-skin Demon felt as if it had fallen into the eighteenth level of hell.


    Countless lives that it had killed gathered into a universe of resentment.


    It fell into it, and the boundless resentment washed over its soul, almost turning it into ashes.


    ¡°No! No! Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te over!¡±


    The army of resentment instantly drowned the Painted-skin Demon. They ate its soul and sucked on its fate.


    ¡°This is all fake!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon roared madly.


    It struggled furiously, but it was useless.


    It could only be turned into ashes in the Immortal Eye.


    The supreme-level Painted-skin Demon was killed instantly.


    The strange blood eye in the sky turned into ck fog and dissipated.


    The universe was bright and clear again, and the wind was gentle and smooth.


    Only Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul was left and was gradually thinning by the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m so cold¡­ Little Seventeen¡­ Can you still hear me?


    ¡°I¡¯m so cold¡­ Little seventeen.¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    Looking at Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul, he was momentarily at a loss.


    He understood that Zhu Yuheng had already struggled for a thousand reincarnations.


    She was already dead.


    Only her soul was left, and now¡­ her soul was about to dissipate.


    Lin Qiye used his Immortal Consciousness Soul to wrap around Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul, trying to slow down the rate of dissipation.


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡­ Can you feel me?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was a mess.


    As if she could feel the warmth of Lin Qiye¡¯s soul, Zhu Yuheng¡¯s face revealed a hint of a smile.


    ¡°I want to burn a pce with you again. I feel like I¡¯m fighting alongside you. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t spend enough time together.


    ¡°I thought that when I started training, I would be able to fight alongside you. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. I couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s consciousness became increasingly blurry.


    ¡°Little Seventeen¡­ Thank you foring to save me and my soul, not allowing me to degenerate into a demon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. I really, really want you to hug me and feel your warmth¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul became more transparent.


    Her smile became bitter.


    Lin Qiye was speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 335 - Lin Qiye: You Are The Ant

    <h4>Chapter 335: Lin Qiye: You Are The Ant</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Creation makes fools of people. I really want to hug you, Little Seventeen¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuheng smiled bitterly.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    At this moment, his chest seemed to be stuffed with cement, but it also seemed to have received a heavy blow, and he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Why? Why is this happening? Wasn¡¯t I saving the Empress? In the end, I only prevented her soul from degenerating into a demon.


    ¡°How is this saving her? Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Lin Qiye silently opened the Deduction of Genesis.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought of someone.


    ¡°Mr. Chen! Mr. Chen can do it!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly called Mr. Chen.


    However, to his surprise, Mr. Chen appeared not far away.


    ¡°At that time, when I wanted to cast the Law of Speech on Zhu Yuheng, I realized that this little girl was already dead.


    ¡°Only her soul was left.


    ¡°Let me do it. I can save Zhu Yuheng.


    ¡°When the world¡¯s truth appeared, I understood my mission.¡±


    As he spoke, Mr.Chen began to cast a spell.


    He drew an extremelyplicated pattern in the air.


    The moment the pattern appeared, Mr. Chen rapidly aged at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the power of his soul was sucked dry.


    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qiye muttered.


    Mr. Chen waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stop me. I have long wanted to be freed. It is a good thing for me. I will go and atone for my sins.¡±


    He coughed twice, and his body was on the verge of decay.


    He extended his hand and pointed at the jade pendant on Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    ¡°I ced the Empress¡¯s soul into this container and used the Law of Speech to nurture it. However, it is something that defies the heavens and changes fate, so it can¡¯tst for too long. You have to think of a way. To be a Celestial or to find some treasure to continue her soul¡¯s indestructibility.


    ¡°This is the best I can do.¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, Mr. Chen¡¯s grey hair withered, and his body began to dry up, leaving only skin and bones.


    Soon after, he knelt on the ground as if he was kowtowing to his brothers and sisters as an apology.


    He knelt for a long time until he decayed and turned into ashes.


    ¡°Mr. Chen¡­¡±


    Looking at the ashes,Lin Qiye sighed in his heart and bowed deeply to the ashes Mr. Chen left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Painted-skin Demon has already been killed by me. In the future, the human race will flourish and prosper!


    ¡°The people of the future will also remember your contributions!¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the jade pendant that contained Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul and carefully put it away.


    She had 1,000 reincarnations to save the world.


    It caused Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul to suffer an irreversible injury.


    Although the Law of Speech had protected her remnant soul, she was sleeping in the jade pendant without any movement.


    If he wanted to wake her up, he would probably have to return to the main world to think of a way.


    But no matter what, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    Lin Qiye exhaled deeply.


    ¡°I hope that Ji Qinghuan and the Xia Universe will not suffer like this¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was deep.


    At the same time, the notification sound of the Life Lantern Gem sounded in his mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: When you are six, you have trained to the extreme in the Empress Universe. You killed the supreme-level Painted-skin Demon and saved the Empress¡¯s soul. You did not cause her to fall into darkness. The human race has survived.]


    [Life Lantern Gem Tip: You have reached perfection in your journey and obtained an SSS+ grade. It is the most you can get in this universe. The Empress¡¯ soul in the jade pendant needs the support of your Life Lantern energy. Do you want to consume the remaining energy to maintain the strength of the Empress¡¯ soul? It can maintain her soul in the main world for fifteen days. After that, you need to think of another way.]


    ¡°Let me return!¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed.


    He had already reached the peak of this world. There was no point in staying any longer.


    The most important thing now was to protect Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul.


    As for the remaining matters in this world, he had nothing to worry about.


    After all, he had eliminated the greatest threat.


    The remaining remnants of the foreign races were not enough to cause any harm to the human race in front of Jiang Lianyi.


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly annded in front of the vi.


    Gu He¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at everything.


    ¡°Brother, Mom, and Dad¡­


    ¡°And Sister Yuheng¡­¡±


    She started to cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. You have to be strong in the future. Drink less soda and potato chips. Follow Jiang Lianyi and train hard¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye patted Gu He¡¯s head like an older brother.


    Then, he looked at Jiang Lianyi.


    Jiang Lianyi felt something and asked, ¡°Are you done? Did you get an SSS grade?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Yes, I have to go back to save Zhu Yuheng.¡±


    Jiang Lianyi was disappointed. ¡°I understand. I will stay behind to clean up the aftermath.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I wish you luck, and take good care of my sister.¡±


    Tears welled up in Jiang Lianyi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You b*stard, you¡¯ve done everything you shouldn¡¯t have done. I¡¯ve won this time, so I¡¯ll spend some time returning your favor!¡±


    At the side, Gu He was a little lost, but she also heard the intention of parting from their conversation.


    ¡°Brother¡­ You¡¯re not leaving too, are you? You¡­¡±


    ¡°I have to think of a way to save Zhu Yuheng. I have to leave.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye disappeared from where he was.


    The next moment, hestood high in the sky.


    Countless thunderbolts gathered. In the blink of an eye, thunderclouds surrounded the clear sky.

 Chapter 336 - Lin Qiye: You Are The Ant

    <h4>Chapter 336: Lin Qiye: You Are The Ant</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Violent thunderbolts burst out from the void, and lightning dragons pierced through Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    In an instant, Lin Qiye turned into a sky full of shining feathers.


    Jiang Lianyi looked in the direction where Lin Qiye had disappeared and couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly: ¡°He is such a mysterious person. The genius of Heavenly Court Ind really lives up to his reputation. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even have the chance to meet him in the future. He has such a terrifying foundation!


    ¡°In front of the genius of the Heavenly Court Ind, even if I call myself a chosen daughter of heaven, I still find it hard to reach him.¡±


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s expression was disappointed.


    ¡­


    The world changed.


    Zhu Yuheng was gone; Mr. Chen was gone; Gu Shaoshang was gone; 90% of the higher-ups of the human race had disappeared.


    The strongest person became Jiang Lian Yi.


    With Lin Qiye¡¯s will, she sat on the throne of the human race and formed a new Demon Hunter Alliance.


    Three dayster, the news of the victory spread.


    Gu Shaoshang eliminated the Empress Universe¡¯s most terrifying enemy, the Supreme Demon.


    However, this disaster was too grave.


    The Empress used 1,000 reincarnations to get a chance to survive.


    In the battle with the Supreme Demon, the Empress and Gu Shaoshang both died.


    The greatest contributor to the human race, Mr. Chen, had also fallen.


    The world was filled with sorrow, and the Country Hua was mourning.


    A monthter, Jiang Lianyi began to purify the Empress Universe.


    The remaining demons had nowhere to hide. They were all eliminated.


    Three yearster, the human race began to recover, and they began to recuperate.


    Ten yearster, the Practitioner with the Heavenly Dao Mark began to emerge, bing another top S-Grade talent in Country Hua.


    Thirty yearster, Country Hua was prospering.


    Jiang Lianyi and the Heavenly Dao Mark Practitioner worked to heal the Empress Universe. The universe was healed, and all life flourished. There was no longer any evil aura.


    100 yearster, the two Practitioners left Country Hua one after another.


    10,000 yearster, the Painted-skin Demon¡¯s team found the Empress Universe based on the remaining coordinates. However, they were killed by a mysterious force outside the Empress Universe.


    30,000 yearster, the second team of Painted-skin Demons arrived. They were also killed by the mysterious force and were annihted.


    300,000 yearster, Qin You hunted down the demons and discovered the Empress Universe.


    ¡°This is¡­ King Lin¡¯s statue? The king has been here before?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there should be a secret here that transcends immortal-level spacetime¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Qin You entered the Empress Universe.


    ¡­


    Following Qin You¡¯s arrival, the scene in front of him gradually dissipated.


    ¡°My statue? It automatically protects the Empress Universe from the invasion of the Painted-skin Demon.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know what kind of power it is. I don¡¯t feel it!¡±


    Lin Qiye felt somewhat helpless. He didn¡¯t know anything about the power of faith.


    Just as Lin Qiye was about to spend some time thinking, the sound of the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s notification slowly resounded in his mind.


    [During this journey, you used an extremely exaggerated way to cut through thorns in the Empress Universe, creating a legend impossible to achieve.]


    [You killed a real Painted-skin Demon! One with supreme potential!]


    [You created an unprecedented achievement, and your life was dazzling. You saved the Empress¡¯ soul, preventing the Painted-skin Demon from devouring the Empress and stepping into invincibility.]


    [Your influence in this world has reached its peak, and your score is SSS-Grade. Note: It is the peak of a Diamond Spacetime.]


    [The quality of your Life Lantern Gem has increased, reaching the peak of the diamond tier. At the same time, the energy consumed has been fully replenished.]


    ¡­


    [You have received a reward of 50,000,000 movement points. You now have 55,890,000 points.]


    ¡­


    [You have received an SSS-Grade reward: Precise control of lightning in the Empress Universe. You could manipte lightning into fine silk and weave awork that covers a city.]


    [You have received an SSS-Grade reward: Thunder God Aspect. It uses lightning to form a god statue with high defense. The main body is unharmed if the Thunder God Aspect still exists. It can also fight.]


    ¡­


    [You have received an SSS-Grade reward: Lightning Warp.]


    ¡­


    [You have received an SSS-Grade reward: Thunder God Domain.]


    ¡­


    [You have received an SSS-Grade reward: Immortal Consciousness Soul.]


    ¡­


    [You have received an SSS-Grade reward: Possession Technique and Soul Cultivation Technique¡­]


    ¡­


    [You have received an SSS-Grade reward: Resentment Immortal Eye, a treasure refined by a Supreme Youth. Devouring the soul of the Painted-skin Demon can increase its grade. Current grade: Immortal. The Immortal Eye will notify you when a Painted-skin Demon appears within a thousand-meter radius. However, due to the strange nature of the Painted-skin Demon, it could not urately pinpoint the individual.]


    ¡­


    [You have received an SSS-Grade reward: Three wisps of Immortal Qi.]


    ¡­


    [You have received an SSS-Grade reward: A piece of immortal bone.]


    ¡­


    [You have received an SSS-Grade reward: Ancient God Floating Ind, a floating ind guarded by an ancient god. It covers an area of 10,000 square kilometers. Due to the presence of the ancient god¡¯s pressure, the demons do not dare to invade it. If they forcefully enter the ind, they will be weakened.]


    ¡­


    [You have received an SSS-Grade reward: Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul jade pendant (The support of the Life Lantern¡¯s energy can maintain Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul in the main world for ten days. You need to replenish the energy constantly, but it can only be replenished three times at most. After that, you will need better treasures to store Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul.)]


    ¡­


    [Please note that the rewards you have obtained, as well as the spoils of war from killing the Golden Practitioners, are all stored in the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s space. You can take them out at any time.]


    ¡­


    Listening to the notifications, Lin Qiye let out a breath.


    ¡°The reward from the simtion this time is great¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly. ¡°However, I still have to think of a way to preserve Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Furthermore, I still have to consume resources to raise my strength to Diamond-level.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    While Lin Qiye was analyzing, his expression suddenly froze.


    He subconsciously checked his cultivation.


    With a thought, the Immortal Consciousness Soul circted in his body.


    Lin Qiye was puzzled. ¡°Why is it like this? It shouldn¡¯t be. Is there a loophole?¡±


    He found it hard to understand.

 Chapter 337 - The Complacent Ancestral Dragon Immortal Venerable

    <h4>Chapter 337: The Comcent Ancestral Dragon Immortal Venerable</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Is there a loophole? Or is there a malfunction?


    ¡°Or¡­ is the Empress Universe special, causing this phenomenon?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He realized that when he returned, he did not need to use movement points to increase his strength!


    Whether it was the Thunder God Aspect, the Immortal Consciousness Soul, or the Thunder God Domain, they were all 100% perfect.


    Moreover, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of the Diamond Realm.


    He had touched the threshold of the Immortal Realm.


    ¡°It must be because the Empress Universe is a bit special.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly, and he eximed. ¡°Not bad. It saved me tens of millions of movement points.¡±


    As he muttered to himself, Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts flickered.


    On the soul anchoring square, the eggshell formed from the mysterious spacetime energy cracked.


    Lin Qiye appeared on the soul anchoring square.


    His handsome features, the center of his brows, and the Immortal Eye in his left eye shone brightly. The immortal bone in his heart was even rumbling with the sound of thunder.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    Lin Qiye exhaled lightly and hid his aura.


    Then, hetook out the jade pendant that contained Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul.


    ¡°I can only use the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s energy three times. Each time willst for fifteen days. In other words, I need to find a solution within forty-five days.


    ¡°And to find a solution, I have to be an Immortal.


    ¡°Bing an Immortal would be a bit troublesome.¡±


    Lin Qiye rubbed the space between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Haste makes waste; concern makes chaos. There¡¯s still a long time, so there¡¯s no need to be anxious. I¡¯ll think of a way in the main world¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes flickered, and he put the jade pendant on his body.


    The warm jade pendant stuck to Lin Qiye¡¯s heartbeat.


    After putting away the jade pendant, the gentleness between Lin Qiye¡¯s face gradually turned cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m back for the nine-headed Hydra Demon outside the city. Hehe¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned with a me full of murderous intent.


    And just as his aura was released, outside Qi Baishi¡¯s vi, Wen Shuhong raised his head.


    He nced at Lin Qiye¡¯s vi in surprise.


    Then, his expression was a little strange as henced at Qi Baishi.


    ¡°Your Brother Qiye is back, but he still doesn¡¯t listen to advice as usual.¡±


    Wen Shuhong felt a little helpless.


    As Qi Baishi heard the news of Lin Qiye¡¯s return, she put down her book with a jerk.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Without hesitation, she got up and trotted to Lin Qiye¡¯s vi.


    But Lin Qiye¡¯s speed is obviously faster.


    A loud voice sounded from above the vi.


    ¡°Little Baishi, Brother Wen is also here.¡±


    Qi Baishi said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back!


    ¡°Brother Wen said you¡¯re tainted with demonic aura, but you still wanted to simte. It¡¯s dangerous, and I was worried about you for the whole day.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡±


    Qi Baishi let out a long sigh of relief.


    Lin Qiye turned his gaze to Wen Shuhong.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie back safely?


    ¡°I think if I¡¯m tainted with the demon aura, I¡¯ll get even more benefits in a simtion. It¡¯s better to take the chestnuts out of the fire, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Wen Shuhong: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. My suggestion is that it¡¯s too dangerous. Don¡¯t go often. After all, if you often walk by the river, how can you not get your shoes wet?¡±


    Wen Shuhong tried his best to persuade Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye nodded perfunctorily.


    Wen Shuhong was speechless.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re anxious for revenge, but bing strong too fast isn¡¯t a good thing.


    ¡°Your current strength is at the peak of the Diamond Realm, right? If you want to be an Immortal, you have to create 1,000 God Nations while you simte and then form the Origin God Realm.


    ¡°Do you know how hard it is to create an Origin God Realm?¡±


    Wen Shuhong was heartbroken. His words were half reproachful and half concerned.


    ¡°Theplexity of the diamond spacetime ispletely different from the low-level spacetime. Only with sufficient foundation can one have a higher chance of survival.¡±


    Wen Shuhong sighed. He was afraid that a monstrous genius like Lin Qiye would fall because he was too eager for quick sess.


    Lin Qiye appreciated Wen Shuhong¡¯s concern and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wen Shuhong was speechless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know where your self-confidence came from. You¡¯re a lone wolf. How can youpete with the umtion of a family for a thousand years? Simte, umte more foundation, and then you can soar in the wider world.¡±


    Out of respect for talent, Wen Shuhong nagged a few words. Only then did he shake his head and turn around to leave.


    Qi Baishi watched Wen Shuhong¡¯s back as he left.


    ¡°Brother Qiye, Brother Wen is right. A solid foundation is needed, just like when we forge weapons.¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My foundation is stronger than anyone else¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I believe in you, Brother Qiye!¡±


    While they were talking, not far away, inside Chen Fan¡¯s mansion, a sharp aura suddenly emitted. Amidst the dragon¡¯s roars, long dragons danced in the sky.


    Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow andlooked at Chen Fan¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°This kid¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    On the anchor tform, the eggshell flowing with the mysterious power of spacetime suddenly shattered, and a strong aura spread out.


    Amidst the colorful lights, a thin youth jumped off the tform.


    At this moment, the youth had short hair, and his body exuded a sharp aura. Numerous golden dragons flowed around his body.


    They released an extremely terrifying pressure.


    ¡°Is this the power of the Diamond Realm?¡±

 Chapter 338 - The Complacent Ancestral Dragon Immortal Venerable

    <h4>Chapter 338: The Comcent Ancestral Dragon Immortal Venerable</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Ye, this time, I am going to surpass you.¡±


    Chen Fan clenched his fists. His face was filled with pride and joy, and he couldn¡¯t suppress it.


    ¡°Where is Brother Ye? How can I not show off in front of him after I obtained a heaven-defying opportunity and my cultivation level has skyrocketed?


    ¡°I have to put on airs in front of Brother Ye!¡±


    Chen Fan murmured to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine Lin Qiye¡¯s frightened expression.


    At this moment, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but feel an itch in his heart.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Chen Fan shouted.


    He arrived at Lin Qiye¡¯s vi as fast as lightning.


    ¡°Where is he? Is he hiding because he saw me getting stronger?¡±


    Chen Fan cracked a smile and tried to sense his surroundings.


    ¡°He is here¡­¡±


    Chen Fan arrived in front of Lin Qiye in a sh.


    ¡°Brother Ye, long time no see. I miss you so much.¡± Chen Fan chuckled andsized up Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye had concealed his aura a long time ago. Therefore, Chen Fan didn¡¯t notice anything amiss.


    ¡°Brother Ye, how did your strength increase during this trip?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly. ¡°Not much. What do you think? Do you want to spar with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Brother Ye! You have no idea how much fortune I have gained during this trip. I am so confident now!¡±


    Chen Fannded in front of Lin Qiye andcouldn¡¯t hide the joy on his face.


    ¡°Third Level of the Incarnation Realm. What do you think? Do you want to try out the power of the Third Level of the Incarnation Realm?


    ¡°Brother Ye, aren¡¯t you going to say something? Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t at the Incarnation Realm.


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t, I will be bullying you.¡±


    Chen Fan was so pleased that he forgot himself.


    Behind him, Jiang Qingxue and Jiang Nian had also sensed the energy fluctuations.


    They came to check out what happened.


    When they saw Chen Fan, they couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.


    ¡°Chen Fan? Incarnation Realm? Diamond Practitioner? That powerful?¡±


    Jiang Nian raised an eyebrow.


    She could understand that Lin Qiye had improved by leaps and bounds. But how did Chen Fan improve so quickly too?


    Was Chen Fan also a freak?


    Why hadn¡¯t she noticed it before?


    Jiang Nian looked at Chen Fan as if he was a mysterious fog.


    Jiang Qingxue was also surprised. Her eyes darted between Chen Fan and Lin Qiye.


    ¡°How powerful is Lin Qiye? Can you tell?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. Lin Qiye likes to hide his strength. I guess he has reached the Incarnation Realm.¡±


    ¡°I think they are having a duel.¡±


    ¡°It seems like Chen Fan¡¯s opportunity is logic-defying. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to brag in front of Lin Qiye.¡±


    Jiang Nian and Jiang Qingxue analyzed the situation from the side.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression remained calm throughout the whole process.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye¡¯s reaction was calm, Chen Fan¡¯s desire to show off grew even more intense.


    ¡°Brother Ye, are you scared of my strength? Do you dare to fight me? If you are not confident, you can say so.¡±


    Chen Fan winked at Lin Qiye and rubbed his palms together.


    Seeing Chen Fan¡¯s funny face, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to fight me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to fight you! I will not hurt you too much. After all, you are my Brother Ye.¡±


    Chen Fan held back his smile and promised.


    Seeing that Chen Fan was afraid of hurting him, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t hold back his grin anymore.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a spar then.¡±


    Chen Fan finally cracked a smile. ¡°Brother Ye, it seems you have reached the Incarnation Realm too. However, I don¡¯t think you are as strong as me.


    ¡°I am not bragging, but I am as strong as a genius from a big family. I have defeated three powerful geniuses in my simtion!¡±


    As he spoke, Chen Fan¡¯s face turned sharp, and he exuded an unconceble sense of confidence and dominance. He looked like a peerless genius.


    Lin Qiye shook his head and smiled. ¡°Cut the crap. Come on. Let¡¯s go to the training square and see how strong you are. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Then, Lin Qiyended on the floating ind¡¯s training square as fast as lightning.


    Chen Fan chased after Lin Qiye like a shooting star chasing the moon.


    Jiang Qingxue, Jiang Nian, and Qi Baishi followed them from a distance.


    In the middle of the square, Chen Fan immediately switched into a battle stance. The dragon shadow behind him raised its head and looked down at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. I want to see what trump card you have up your sleeve.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled and stood there quietly.


    Chen Fan was speechless.


    ¡°Brother Ye, are you looking down on me?¡± Hecouldn¡¯t help butin.


    The next moment, his energy surged and swept across the area.


    At the same time, purplish-gold scales began to appear on Chen Fan¡¯s skin.


    Every time a golden scale appeared, his aura would increase.


    His defense, lethality, aura, and power were increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not long after, a golden armor appeared on his body. There were hard bone spikes on his joints, and they glowed brightly.


    At this moment, Chen Fan¡¯s facial features were as sharp as a knife, and there were two illusory purple-gold dragon horns on his head.


    A Dragon Tooth de moved lightly in his hand, and a crack appeared in the air.


    Chen Fan hovered quietly in the air.


    His body was tall and straight, and his posture was tense and rxed. He looked like a general standing tall and firm.

 Chapter 339 - The Complacent Ancestral Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 339: The Comcent Ancestral Dragon Immortal Venerable</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°How strong! He doesn¡¯t seem tock foundation at all.¡±


    Feeling the suffocating power of destruction, Jiang Qingxue and Jiang Nian¡¯s faces changed simultaneously.


    In the meantime, Wen Shuhong, who was about to leave the ind, also sensed the power Chen Fan was emitting.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Another strange power in the Incarnation Realm?¡±


    Wen Shuhong frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    He turned around and followed Chen Fan¡¯s aura to the training square.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chen Fan¡­


    ¡°How did he reach the Incarnation Realm? The nine-headed Hydra Demon must have provoked these two.¡±


    Wen Shuhong¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡°Although their breakthrough speed is worrying, both Lin Qiye and Chen Fan¡¯s auras are strong. It seems like they have a solid foundation.


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t think they have many trump cards. Let me think of a way to help them apply for some. Otherwise, the next time they simte, they might run into a genius from a big family.¡±


    Just as Wen Shuhong was deep in thought, Chen Fan¡¯s aura peaked in the middle of the square.


    He was like an invincible general, suppressing everything in the world.


    ¡°Brother Ye, show me your full power! Otherwise, you won¡¯t stand a chance!¡±


    Chen Fan gripped the Dragon Tooth de tightly.


    The muscles on his arms bulged, and the dragon-scale armor appeared.


    Everyone could feel it. It was like a divine dragon surged inside Chen Fan¡¯s body.


    They were under the illusion that if Chen Fan swung his de, even a peak Diamond Practitioner would be cut in half!


    Seeing that, Lin Qiye remained calm.


    ¡°Do it. Don¡¯t worry about me. Use your best move.¡±


    upon hearing that, Chen Fan¡¯s expression was strange.


    ¡°Are you sure, Brother Ye? I can¡¯t even control my killer move.¡±


    ¡°Use it!¡±


    Chen Fan took a deep breath. ¡°Brother Ye, can you really block it?¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    ¡°Use it now! Do you think you can hurt me with that little power?¡±


    Chen Fan yelled, ¡°What the ¡°f*ck? Brother Ye, are you that arrogant? I can¡¯t take it!


    ¡°I will show you how powerful I am!¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s eyes lit up with the desire to win. He hadthe opportunity that he had just obtained!


    How could he be underestimated?


    Chen Fan¡¯s face was solemn, and his eyes were cold.


    He raised the long de in his hand.


    ¡°Instant annihtion!¡±


    The long de shed down, and the space around Lin Qiye froze.


    At the same time,the light around Lin Qiye was swallowed up.


    Darkness enveloped him as if Lin Qiye was being suppressed by an endless mountain. Every cell in his body was pressured by an immortal weapon crafted by a mountain.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t hear any sound. He couldn¡¯t see any light. He couldn¡¯t even raise his arm.


    Then, a ray of saber light as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings cut through the darkness and into Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    It was so fast that it directlynded on Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Wen Shuhong, watching the battle from afar, was secretly shocked.


    ¡°Even I couldn¡¯t dodge this attack! What a terrifying move! It is at least a minor Immortal Technique, right?¡±


    Wen Shuhong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°This attack is powerful! Did Lin Qiye have a trump card to block it?¡±


    Wen Shuhong started to get nervous.


    Chen Fan also broke out in a cold sweat.


    Lin Qiye was engulfed by the shockwave of the explosion.


    ¡°Brother Ye? Are you all right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me attend your funeral, Brother Ye! You said you could stop it!¡±


    Chen Fan panicked, waved his sleeve, and the strong wind blew away the shock wave.


    And just as he was panicking, Lin Qiye¡¯s calm voice slowly came from behind Chen Fan.


    ¡°You can deal with other people with this move, but against me, the difference is more than a bit. You¡¯re not strong enough!¡±


    Lin Qiye hit the nail on the head andmented.

 Chapter 340 - Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 340: Instant Kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Chen Fan¡¯s pupils contracted.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? Brother Ye, you took the attack head-on?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°So what if I took the attack head-on? I thought you were strong, but this is it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have the ability to becent in front of me.


    ¡°Do you have any stronger moves?¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s hand trembled slightly. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°If you want to burn your bloodline or something, don¡¯t use it. I will not use that kind of move against you. I will only use my normalbat power to the maximum.¡±


    Chen Fan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Chen Fan nodded with a grave expression on his face.


    ¡°Divine Eye of the Ancestral Dragon!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Blood Rage!¡±


    ¡°Ancient Qilin Shield!¡±


    ¡°Ancestral Dragon Armor!¡±


    A series of low-pitched shouts rang out.


    Chen Fan¡¯s eyes shone with divine light, and his skinny body suddenly expanded to three meters.


    A purple-gold divine bloodline dragon mark rolled around inside his body.


    The dragon-scale armor on his body became thicker and more solid as if it was equipped with special armor.


    Beside him, a shield flew up and down as if it could block all attacks.


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You have so many skills? It seems that you had many fortuitous encounters.¡±


    Chen Fan chuckled. ¡°It was all thanks to Brother Ye that I could absorb the embryo.


    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to this Dragon Universe¡­¡±


    Chen Fan cracked a smile. ¡°Brother Ye, this is my strongest move! Take it!¡±


    ¡°Ancestral Dragon Sky-ripping Palm!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Fan¡¯s arm glowed with a chilling light.


    A dangerous aura that seemed to pierce through the sky spread across Chen Fan¡¯s palm.


    The next second, Chen Fan dashed out like a bolt of lightning.


    A sharp w reached out toward Lin Qiye, and before it couldnd on his body, Lin Qiye¡¯s body started to fall apart.


    The speed of his attack was so fast that Wen Shuhong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°I am at thete stage of the Incarnation Realm, yet I could sense the danger of death?¡±


    Wen Shuhong was taken aback.


    Lin Qiye, facing the Ancestral Dragon Sky-ripping Palm, was also astonished.


    ¡°Not bad! The speed is fast.


    ¡°I need to open my Immortal Eye to see it. It¡¯salready outstanding.¡±


    Lin Qiye clicked his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°But that¡¯s all!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye¡¯s mind moved. The Thunder God Aspect suddenly stood in front of him like an unshakable mountain range.


    Its majestic appearance was solemn, and its eyes shot out divine light.


    It slowly raised its arm and threw a simple punch toward the Ancestral Dragon Sky-ripping Palm.


    In an instant, Chen Fan¡¯s ferocious aura suddenly disappeared.


    Then, he shot backward andnded on the defensive wall of the training square.


    Wen Shuhong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Qingxue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How could such a powerful move be defeated so easily?¡±


    They couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Chen Fan.


    It seemed like the gap between the two was not small if his strongest move was destroyed easily.


    Everyone looked at Lin Qiye and sensed the immense pressure from his casual attacks, especially the statue.


    It exuded a strong thunder-like auraas if it was a God.


    Jiang Nian said, ¡°What Lin Qiye used was definitely an Immortal Technique!¡±


    Wen Shuhong¡¯s eyes quivered.


    ¡°And it was not an ordinary one. Chen Fan used an Immortal Technique too. What did these two people do in the simtion? How could they use an Immortal Technique so easily?¡±


    Wen Shuhong was shocked.


    He only had three minor Immortal Techniques. One of them was from his family!


    He couldn¡¯t understand it.


    They were both freaks!


    Wen Shuhong heaved a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the battlefield, Chen Fan stood up with a cough. He looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s Thunder God Aspect with lingering fear.


    ¡°Brother Ye¡­ I admit that I was too arrogant. I apologize to you.¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at Chen Fan. ¡°Let me test your defense!¡±


    He shouted coldly.


    Chen Fan felt a chill run down his spine.


    He quickly put the Ancient Qilin Shield in front of him.


    Lin Qiye raised his hand slightly, and the long red de shone with a sharp light.


    However, Chen Fan suddenly cracked a smile anddisappeared from the spot.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I will not wait for my death. My speed¡­ But¡­ What?!¡±


    Before Chen Fan could finish his sentence, Lin Qiye suddenly appeared beside him and shed at him.


    Chen Fan didn¡¯t have time to react.


    The shield automatically blocked Lin Qiye¡¯s attack but was shattered in an instant.


    Chen Fan was sent flying again, and he crashed into the wall of the training square.


    Chen Fan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wen Shuhong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Qingxue: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was defeated instantly again.


    The gap between them was too huge.


    Without a doubt, the speed that Chen Fan was so proud of had been destroyed by Lin Qiye.


    Chen Fan stood up from the dust with a cough, and his confident smile froze on his face.


    ¡°Is this teleportation? What kind of strange ability is this? An Immortal Technique? Instant Arrival?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°What do you think? Do you still have a trump card?


    ¡°If you have a trump card, show it to me.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Chen Fan with interest.


    Chen Fan was speechless.


    ¡°You solved my strongest attack easily. My defense and speed were instantly destroyed by you. I admit defeat. I shouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant.


    ¡°Brother Ye, this doesn¡¯t make any sense. You are at the peak of the Diamond Realm. How did you manage to kill me?¡±

 Chapter 341 - Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 341: Instant Kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Chen Fan couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    He had the ancestral dragon¡¯s bloodline, and he had obtained a series of top-tier inheritances. He had also killed a peak Diamond Practitioner in the simtion.


    However, in front of Lin Qiye, he was as weak as an ant.


    As Diamond Practitioners, was the gap between them that big?


    Chen Fan couldn¡¯t understand.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm.


    He had fought to the death for all of his power! It was normal to have a gap between them.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°I have more trump cards. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t need them to deal with you.¡±


    Chen Fan: ¡°¡­Are You trying to hurt me?¡±


    Lin Qiye: ¡°I am not trying to hurt you. I am telling you not to get too cocky.¡±


    ¡°For example¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye thought for a moment and activated the Thunder God Domain.


    At this moment, Chen Fan¡¯s scalp tingled. A sense of danger flooded his mind.


    Even the ancestral dragon bloodline in his body was trembling.


    In an instant, cold sweat broke out on Chen Fan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°This¡­ Brother Ye, what opportunity did you encounter? How did you be so powerful?¡±


    Chen Fan submitted.


    He had thought he could show off in front of his Brother Ye. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Brother Ye had tricked him!


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°My life has beenplicated. From the moment I was born, I experienced a disaster every three months and a catastrophe every six months. If it weren¡¯t for my good luck, I couldn¡¯t havee back.¡±


    Lin Qiye only said a few words casually.


    After all, the details were hard to describe.


    However, after hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s description, Chen Fan finally understood why Lin Qiye was so powerful.


    He gave Lin Qiye a thumbs up.


    ¡°You are indeed my Brother Ye.


    ¡°I was born in a good world. Because of the ancestral dragon bloodline, I became stronger after fathering a child. Furthermore, my children will be 100% gifted. Therefore, all the powerful cultivators in the simtion wanted to be my son-inw.


    ¡°I kept making babies, and eventually, I created a powerful army that overpowered the other races¡­¡±


    Chen Fan continued to narrate his story.


    Wen Shuhong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Nian and Jiang Qingxue: ¡°¡­¡±


    They couldn¡¯t keep theirposure.


    Even Lin Qiye was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s that simple? The world sure is unfair.¡±


    Chen Fan was speechless.


    ¡°How is it that simple? I worked my ass off, and you defeated me in a second. It is the world¡¯s unfairness!¡± He huffed.


    On the side, Wen Shuhong, Jiang Nian, and Jiang Qingxue turned around and left.


    It was as if the autumn wind was blowing behind them.


    How dare these two guys talk about the world¡¯s unfairness?


    They are the ones feeling it!


    ¡­


    After the sparring session, Wen Shuhong said he would like to invite everyone to have a barbecue.


    Therefore, Qi Baishi, Jiang Nian, Jiang Qingxue, Chen Fan, Wen Shuhong, Lin Qiye, Song Shu, and the tinum Practitioners from Wen Shuhong¡¯s bloodline sat around the campfire.


    The meat of the demon beasts was of the highest quality. They roasted it on charcoal, and the mouth-watering aroma filled the air.


    Chen Fan wolfed down the meat.


    Wen Shuhong, standing by the side, looked at everyone.


    ¡°I have gathered all of you here because I have something else to discuss with you.


    ¡°Recently, the forces of Star City have held a few meetings. The number of demons outside the city has been increasing. Our path to the Southern Alliance has almost been taken by the ck Fog Swamp.


    ¡°There are eighteen Diamond Level demons outside the city. If Star City doesn¡¯t fight back, it will be an isted ind like the other small cities.


    ¡°This must not happen! Once an isted ind is formed, many resources could not move in. When that happens, it will be even more difficult to fight the demons.


    ¡°Therefore, the four major forces of Star City have decided tounch an operation.¡±


    Wen Shuhong looked at Lin Qiye and Chen Fan.


    ¡°Little Qiye and Little Fan, what do you think?¡±


    Chen Fan swallowed the roasted meat and snorted. ¡°Of course, I will kill them, especially that Hydra Demon! It almost killed my Brother Ye. I will wipe out its family!¡±


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°I will kill it myself. You go and kill the others.¡±


    Chen Fan said, ¡°We will kill it together. We will fight it in pairs! After all, that Hydra Demon has nine heads. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to kill a few of them.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Chen Fan and Lin Qiye agreed.


    Wen Shuhong smiled knowingly.


    ¡°Both of you are strong warriors. However, you shouldn¡¯t be careless when fighting against demons, especially since there are eighteen semi-God Level demons outside the city. They are not ordinary peak-stage Incarnation Realm!


    ¡°You are newbies, so you can watch the battle for a few days. However, once the battle begins, you cannot simte for the next few days because spacetime will be affected, and problems will arise.


    ¡°It is also why I told you in advance.¡±


    Wen Shuhong¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I know you love to simte, but to be an Immortal, you cannot do it in one or two simtions.


    ¡°You need more than a thousand times to be an Immortal.¡±


    Wen Shuhong looked thoughtful.


    ¡°By the way, if you have tens of millions of movement points, you can also take shortcuts.


    ¡°I heard that recently, the Science and Technology Association and the Seven Cities Alliance Army obtained a secret message. The message pointed to a unique treasure ¨C the Origin God Realm!¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye and Chen Fan were taken aback.


    ¡°The Origin God Realm?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Origin God Realm. It was left behind by the Immortals when they passed away. If one could gain the approval of the will of the Origin God Realm, one could transcend the tedious process of constructing 1,000 divine kingdoms and be an Immortal.¡±

 Chapter 342 - Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 342: Instant Kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°The Origin God Realm is extremely rare. This time, the Seven Cities Alliance Army and the Science and Technology Association had found one in the wild. However, few people knew about it. To purchase this information, one would need at least fifty million movement points.¡±


    Regarding this information, Chen Fan was not interested.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s interest soared.


    ¡°What is the quality of the Origin God Realm? If it was in the lower grade, 50 million points would be a loss.¡±


    Wen Shuhong shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. You¡¯ll have to ask.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. When he had the slightest idea, he would use the Deduction of Genesis.


    Although the consumption was extra high in the main world to carry out the Deduction of Genesis, he definitely does not need to consume 50 million movement points!


    Hence, Lin Qiye memorized the words ¡®Origin God Realm.¡¯


    After that, Wen Shuhong shared the information he knew about the eighteen demi-God demons outside the city.


    There¡¯s the Temple Demon in the form of a weird temple. It invades people¡¯s consciousness and makes them worship it. It was aw-type demon mainly staying in its shelter. They would not move easily.


    There¡¯s the Wooden Fish Demon, a demon that knocks on a wooden fish. The sound can easily confuse humans and make them approach the temple unconsciously. Once they enter the temple, they will be puppets. It was also aw-type demon.


    The Hydra Demon, a nine-headed snake-shaped demon. As long as one of its heads exists, it will not die. It has an extremely strong ability to pollute and corrode. Itsbat power is swift and fierce. It possesses abilities such as frost, darkness, karmic fire, venom, and mental control. It is a multi-attribute special-ability type demon.


    There are the Petrification Sculpture Demons, which move in packs. Their eyes shot out rays that can petrify those hit by them. Those a realm above can break free from the petrification effect. It is a special-ability type demon.


    There¡¯s the Headless Woman, a headless one. It cries in grief in an eerie manner. If the person attacked cannot keep his or her mind, their head will be cut off and given to the demon. It is aw-type demon.


    The Ghost Aunt, who produces demons rapidly when it appears. If it is not stopped, demons will be everywhere. Such demons are rare. They will not use their abilities casually.


    ¡­


    These demons were all at the peak of the semi-God Level. It made everyone¡¯s mood heavy.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°Who are we dealing with?¡±


    Wen Shuhong said, ¡°The Hydra Demon, Headless Woman, and Ghost Aunt. We will keep an eye on these three demons.¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Lin Qiye was confident.


    Wen Shuhong smiled.


    ¡°In the beginning, we will be under much pressure on the ind. However, we will have nothing to fear with you and Chen Fan. In a few days, the other two semi-God realm warriors will return to the ind. By then, we will have nothing to fear.¡±


    The discussion was over, and everyone left.


    They went back to their houses to rest.


    The night passed quietly.


    The next day, a thunderous noise sounded outside the ind as the sun had just risen.


    ¡°Commander Wen, don¡¯t think the Seven Cities Alliance Army are pushovers. Today, the three of us at the peak of the Diamond Level are here to seek justice!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using your authority to suppress us on the Ideal Ind!¡±


    ¡°Call Lin Qiye out. Our witnesses, evidence, and even high-definition videos are here!¡±


    ¡°He, Lin Qiye, is the murderer. Don¡¯t think about denying it!¡±


    ¡°Lin Qiye,e out! Lin Qiye,e out!¡±


    A rumbling voice came into the floating ind.


    Outside the courtyard, Qi Baishi hurriedly rushed in.


    ¡°Brother Ye, something bad has happened. The Seven Cities Alliance Army wants to find trouble with you for some reason!¡±

 Chapter 343 - The Demons Attacked! Lin Qiye is

    <h4>Chapter 343: The Demons Attacked! Lin Qiye is a Murderer?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye, who had just finished washing up, raised his eyebrows.


    He pushed open the door and bumped into Qi Baishi.


    Lin Qiye asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you panicking?¡±


    Qi Baishi took a deep breath.


    ¡°Outside¡­ There are people outside looking for trouble with you, Brother Ye. They areing menacingly.¡±


    Qi Baishi¡¯s face was full of fear.


    Lin Qiye used his Immortal Consciousness Soul to sense the situation andsneered.


    ¡°Mere peak Diamond Practitioners dare toe looking for trouble?¡±


    Was the Painted-skin Demon that stupid?


    ¡°Ha. Let¡¯s go and see what they are up to.¡±


    While they were talking, Lin Qiye walked toward the entrance of the ind.


    Qi Baishi stood behind Lin Qiye and looked at the three peak Diamond Practitioners ring at him with fierce eyes.


    Behind him, Chen Fannded at the same time.


    ¡°Brother Ye, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Someone came looking for me early in the morning. It seems they think I am a pushover.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his face turned cold.


    Chen Fan nced at the three fighters.


    ¡°There are three peak Diamond Practitioners. Brother Ye, you can kill two of them, and I can kill one.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s ask them what¡¯s going on first. Killing them is easy.¡±


    After a short conversation, Lin Qiye stood up.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    His tone was casual and didn¡¯t seem to bother. It made the peak Diamond Practitioners furious.


    ¡°You barged into our factionst night and killed one of our genius juniors.


    ¡°You swaggered away, yet you¡¯re still so carefree?! Are you looking down on the Seven Cities Alliance Army?!¡±


    The three of them took a deep breath, and their eyes turned cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Qiye? To prevent you from denying it, we brought surveince footage!¡±


    As they spoke, a peak Diamond Practitioner took out a small device.


    Not long after, aprojection appeared in front of Lin Qiye.


    In the projection, a figure that looked exactly like Lin Qiye entered the territory of the Seven Cities Alliance Army with an identity token.


    Because he was the Lieutenant of Ideal Ind, no one dared to stop him. No one thought such a big shot would kill someone within the territory of the Seven Cities Alliance Army.


    However, no one expected that outside the auction venue, Lin Qiye walked straight to the strongest family in the Seven Cities Alliance Army, a proud son of heaven from the Wang family. The man was the most outstanding genius of the Wang family in the past 300 years.


    However, he was gravely injured by Lin Qiye with a terrifying lightning bolt. After two hours, he died!


    The incident made the Seven Cities Alliance Army furious. They immediately sent out the Diamond Practitioners to chase after Lin Qiye.


    However, Lin Qiye turned left and right and disappeared into the crowd.


    The Seven Cities Alliance Army blocked the exit and searched everywhere but found nothing.


    The video ended, and Chen Fan and Lin Qiye¡¯s expressions became weird.


    ¡°This is definitely not Brother Ye!¡±


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°This is not me.¡±


    Opposite, thew enforcement officer of the Wang family said, ¡°It is you! You look the same!


    ¡°Whether it is your appearance, your temperament, your methods¡­ It is all you.¡±


    Lin Qiye denied, ¡°It is not me.¡±


    ¡°We will let the witnesse!¡±


    Thew enforcement officer waved his hand.


    Immediately, someone walked out and pointed at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! It can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the expressions of the three Diamond Practitioner enforcers turned cold.


    ¡°All the evidence is here! Today, even Ideal Ind can¡¯t protect you!¡±


    ¡°Captain Wen, you¡¯re not going to break the rules, are you?¡±


    Wen Shuhong said, ¡°I will side with Lin Qiye because I also have proof that he was with mest night.¡±


    The other party frowned.


    ¡°I already expected that. Captain Wen, are you bullying the Seven Cities Alliance Army? The strongest genius of our Wang family was killed by Lin Qiye. No matter what, a blood debt must be paid. A life for a life!¡±


    As they spoke, the peak Diamond Practitioner of the Wang family coughed.


    The next second, six Diamond Practitionersappeared on the other side.


    ¡°Lin Qiye, you should take the initiative toe with us. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Captain Wen. If you fight, Captain Wen will be injured too!¡±


    Without a doubt, they had resorted to threatening measures.


    However, Lin Qiye was unmoved.


    He only shook his head silently.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s not me, so it¡¯s not me. You guys can go back. Don¡¯t force me to shed all pretense of cordiality.¡±


    Hearing this, the face of the peak Diamond Practitioner enforcer of the Wang family darkened. He was a little stunned. He had no idea on what basis Lin Qiye dared to say such arrogant words.


    Shed all pretense of cordiality?


    Does he, Lin Qiye, deserve to say such words?


    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of Ideal Ind, they wouldn¡¯t have been so polite!


    The Diamond Practitioners of the Seven Cities Alliance Army were furious.


    And at that moment, they saw Wen Shuhong gradually retreat, looking as if he was a bystander.


    Before retreating, Wen Shuhong had a strange expression as he patted Lin Qiye on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. There¡¯s something fishy going on. It¡¯s not appropriate topletely offend them.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    Seeing Wen Shuhong retreat, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems your protector doesn¡¯t intend to protect an idiot like you!¡±


    ¡°Do it, everyone. Capture Lin Qiye and bring him back for interrogation!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the seven immediately took action.


    A majestic aura covered the sky and earth.


    However, the next moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s Thunder God Aspect descended from the sky.


    A terrifying pressure surged from the Thunder God Aspect like a mountain, suppressing everyone. The pressure also contained a powerful Immortal Consciousness Soul.

 Chapter 344 - The Demons Attacked! Lin Qiye is a Murderer?

    <h4>Chapter 344: The Demons Attacked! Lin Qiye is a Murderer?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Thus, almost instantly, the seven Diamond Practitioners knelt under terrifying pressure.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    The seven Diamond Practitioners shook with fear as they looked at Lin Qiye in a cold sweat.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a peak Diamond Practitioner?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone. That trash genius of yours isn¡¯t worth mentioning in front of me. Do I need to assassinate him?


    ¡°Is he worthy of it?!


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s you Diamond Practitioners, you¡¯re not worthy of me personally attacking you!


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    The seven Diamond Practitioners felt their scalps go numb.


    ¡°But¡­ Who was the one that appeared in our territoryst night?¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at them indifferently.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.


    ¡°That person¡¯s technique is still at tinum Level. He can change his appearance, but he doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m already a peak Diamond Practitioner. It¡¯s clear at a nce whether it¡¯s really me.


    ¡°Also, do you think I will leave any traces left behind if I want to kill someone? Can a mere video capture me?¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye disappeared from where he was.


    The next moment, he appeared behind the seven men. He pointed his finger at them and waved it lightly.


    A light instantlynded behind everyone.


    They instinctively resisted but were still beaten until they rolled on the ground. Blood flowed out from their mouths and noses.


    ¡°Scram. This time, Captain Wen persuaded me in advance. That¡¯s why I showed mercy. Otherwise, you would have already be corpses.¡±


    The seven Practitioners¡¯ expressions were hideous.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, they were helpless.


    They could only climb up in a panic, bowed, and apologize to Lin Qiye.


    There was no other way. Lin Qiye was stronger than them.


    When Lin Qiye made his move just now, they could feel the gap between them.


    First, the terrifying Thunder God Aspect, then the mental power that made them kneel on the ground, and even the ability to teleport!


    No matter which ability, it was enough to prove that Lin Qiye did not need to lower himself to kill a genius of the Wang family.


    The genius was not worthy of Lin Qiye!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin. We were rude. Thank you for showing mercy. When we return, we will find the real culprit and clear your name!¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand and did not say anything.


    Then, the Diamond Practitionersleft the ce in a sorry state.


    However, not long after they left, the Diamond enforcers of the Wang family received another video.


    In the video, the culprit becameChen Fan.


    The seven Diamond Practitioners looked at each other after watching the video.


    ¡°Do you want to go back and seek justice?¡±


    ¡°Seek justice?¡±


    ¡°Are you going? Do you have the guts to go?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and have a meeting!¡±


    The Wang family¡¯s Diamond enforcer was furious. He didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of Lin Qiye again.


    He had no choice but to leave.


    ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chen Fan shook his head.


    ¡°That video is weird. Who could perfectly transform into your appearance? If I didn¡¯t know your strength, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell the difference.¡±


    Lin Qiye narrowed his eyes. ¡°There are two possibilities. They are either wearing a mask, or they are a demon.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a demon.


    ¡°After all, I have offended many demons.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm.


    However, Wen Shuhong¡¯s expression changed.


    That was because he had also received a video.


    In the video, Chen Fan killed a genius cksmith in a technology cult and disappeared.


    The culprit used Chen Fan¡¯s attacks.


    The attack in the video was 100% simr to the one Chen Fan had used a day ago.


    Wen Shuhong was speechless as he projected the video.


    Lin Qiye and Chen Fan watched the video closely.


    After watching the video, Chen Fan took a deep breath.


    ¡°He is pretending to be me?¡±


    ¡°This is going to be interesting.¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°There is no doubt someone is trying to frame the two of you¡­¡± Wen Shuhong spected.


    ¡°This must have something to do with the demons. I will find other experts on the ind to deal with this.


    ¡°If they want to smear Ideal Ind¡¯s name, we will never let them go!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can touch you!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°We understand, but we can¡¯t help it. Those guys are looking for trouble.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye and Chen Fan looked toward the ind¡¯s entrance.


    There, a group of people arrived.


    ¡°Chen Fan! Come out and confess!¡±


    ¡°Chen Fan! Come out and confess!¡±


    Their voices were as loud as thunder. It was obvious that this group of people came from the Science and Technology Association, one of the main world¡¯s giant organizations.


    They were protective of their own.


    Therefore, their tone was rough and rude.


    Regarding this, Chen Fan was not happy.


    ¡°Ah. Although I am not as strong as Brother Lin to suppress seven Diamond Practitioners, if they want to put on airs in front of me¡­ Even if it is the Science and Technology Association, that is not possible.¡±


    As his voice fell, Chen Fan turned around.


    His aura surged, and purplish-gold scales appeared on his body. His ancestral dragon armor lets him rise to three meters, and the Ancient Qilin Shield floated in the back. It could block a fatal attack at any time.


    After he was fully equipped, Chen Fan stood quietly at the entrance.

 Chapter 345 - The Demons Attacked! Lin Qiye is a Murderer?

    <h4>Chapter 345: The Demons Attacked! Lin Qiye is a Murderer?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He looked coldly at thew enforcement officer of the Science and Technology Academy.


    ¡°Where is Chen Fan?!¡±


    ¡°Let him confess!¡±


    ¡°I am Chen Fan,¡± Chen Fan said.


    ¡°You are Chen Fan? Fine, take him away! You killed a genius at our Science and Technology Academy. The Association will make you pay with your life!¡±


    With a wave of the enforcer¡¯s hand, several Diamond Practitioners surrounded Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan was about to make a move when a huge palm made of mental power shot out behind him, sending a couple of Diamond Practitioners flying 100 meters.


    And then, Lin Qiye floated slowly beside Chen Fan.


    His cold eyes swept across the most powerful men in the Science and Technology Academy.


    ¡°How dare you defy the Science and Technology Academy?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Someone¡¯s face flushed red, but a peak Diamond Practitioner suddenly covered his mouth.


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Lin Qiye.¡±


    ¡°All of you can go back. Little Fan and I are both Diamond Practitioners. There¡¯s no need for us to kill weak ants like you.¡±


    The experts of the Science and Technology Academy turned pale.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you have to say?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Yes, if I say so, then so be it. If you don¡¯t leave now, I will kill all of you. Do you want to try me?¡±


    Hearing this, the experts from the Association couldn¡¯t help but weigh their options.


    Chen Fan alone was enough to rival a peak Diamond Practitioner.


    Plus, there was Lin Qiye.


    They couldn¡¯t defeat him.


    Although the experts from the Association were usually arrogant, they were still sensible when faced with true power.


    After all, Lin Qiye was full of murderous intent!


    Just a look in his eyes was enough to make one¡¯s heart skip a beat!


    They were afraid Lin Qiye would really kill someone!


    It would not be worth it.


    Therefore, the Science and Technology Academy only said a few harsh words and left.


    The farce finally ended.


    Wen Shuhong, Chen Fan, and Lin Qiye looked at each other.


    ¡°There must be something fishy going on here. The mastermind behind all this is using the Science and Technology Academy and the Seven Cities Alliance Army to attack us.


    ¡°If Brother Ye and I were not at the Incarnation Realm, we would be dead by now.


    ¡°Even so, Brother Ye and I have offended the Seven Cities Alliance Army and the Science and Technology Academy. The Science and Technology Academy is the main threat.¡±


    Chen Fan gritted his teeth and analyzed the situation.


    He was furious that the mastermind had tried to use other forces to kill him.


    Wen Shuhong nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Seven Cities Alliance Army may be powerful, but it¡¯s not a big deal to offend them.


    ¡°The Science and Technology Association is the biggest headache. Whether it¡¯s array formation, weaponsmithing, or pill refinement, we need the Association. If you offend them, you will be in big trouble in other cities.¡±


    Hearing his words, Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This matter is most likely rted to the demons.


    ¡°As long as we find the real culprit, not only will we not offend the Science and Technology Association, but they will also try to curry favor with us. When the timees, we could ask forpensation for mental damage, but we will also be able to collect a reward¡­¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, Chen Fan and Wen Shuhong looked confused.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Brother Ye?¡±


    ¡°The situation is critical right now. Aren¡¯t you being a little too optimistic?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head confidently. ¡°As the saying goes, fortune and misfortune lie in wait. It is not necessarily a bad thing.¡±


    Wen Shuhong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Fan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do, Brother Ye?¡±


    ¡°We should study those videos and find out what is going on. If they are fake, there will be ws!¡±


    ¡°Once we find the loophole, we will find a solution.¡±


    Then, Lin Qiye led the way to the vi.


    Today, he was going to spend some time ying with the demons!


    Whether it¡¯s the Painted-skin Demon or some other demon, since they took the initiative to attack, they should be prepared to be destroyed.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold.

 Chapter 346 - Taking The Moral High Ground

    <h4>Chapter 346: Taking The Moral High Ground</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Send us a copy of the video. Little Fan and I will study it,¡± Lin Qiye requested.


    Wen Shuhong nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s study it together. This matter involves Ideal Ind and the people around me. I have no reason to stand by and do nothing.¡±


    Then, Wen Shuhong, Lin Qiye, and Chen Fan returned to their living quarters.


    They found a hall and started to study the video.


    They watched every frame carefully.


    However, other than the culprit¡¯s cultivation level, the culprit didn¡¯t reveal any ws.


    The video didn¡¯t track any further.


    Therefore, they had no idea where the disguiser came from or where he disappeared to.


    To put it simply, there was no beginning or end to the video.


    ¡°There is no valid information in this video. I have watched it more than ten times, but I don¡¯t understand it at all.


    ¡°Did those people do this on purpose? Are they trying to frame us?¡±


    Chen Fan was furious.


    Wen Shuhong looked at Lin Qiye. ¡°Little Qiye, what do you think?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell anything from the video. The disguiser is extremely fast and unpredictable. However, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find him face-to-face.


    ¡°But there is one fact that can be confirmed. These disguisers didn¡¯t leave the crime scene.¡±


    Wen Shuhong and Chen Fan looked at each other.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°To put it simply, it means¡­¡± Lin Qiye felt helpless.


    ¡°After the disguiser killed the victim, did he not pass the blockade of the Seven Cities Alliance Army and the Science and Technology Association?¡±


    Chen Fan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense. If the culprit didn¡¯t pass through the blockade, it means he is hiding inside the Seven Cities Alliance Army and the Science and Technology Association. Aftermitting the crime, he would put on anotheryer of disguise. Who could find his tracks?¡±


    Chen Fan was suddenly enlightened, but he still had some doubts.


    ¡°Is this ability real? I don¡¯t think any demons can change their appearance twice. Moreover, they can perfectly imitate our ability to change their appearance¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. He thought, ¡°There¡¯s even the eerie Painted-skin Demon, whose hiding abilities are so strong that Immortals couldn¡¯t find them. What¡¯s the big deal about changing their appearance?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a new type of demon.¡±


    Chen Fan furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Then how do we catch them? There are hundreds of thousands of pedestrians, three million family members, and more than 100,000 members of the Science and Technology Association. If we search for it one by one, we will never find it!¡±


    Regarding this, Lin Qiye was calm.


    ¡°In the afternoon, we¡¯ll go to the scene and take a look. The scene will tell us the answer.¡±


    ¡°Will it really?¡±


    ¡°It will tell us a part of it.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this part of the answer will allow us to reverse the situation, won¡¯t it?¡±


    Lin Qiye was quite confident, but Wen Shuhong was a little worried.


    ¡°Will they let us in?¡±


    ¡°I have a way to get in. That is not a problem.¡±


    Chen Fan and Wen Shuhong nodded simultaneously. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±


    Lin Qiye stood up.


    ¡°Little Baishi, you stay at home. We wille back after we¡¯re finished with business.¡±


    While they were talking, Lin Qiye, Wen Shuhong, and Chen Fan arrived at the entrance of the Seven Cities Alliance Army.


    ¡°Please show us¡­ Eh? Captain Wen? Captain Wen, during this period, the Seven Cities Alliance Army doesn¡¯t wee people from the Ideal Ind. Please go back. We are the gatekeepers. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us¡­¡±


    The gatekeeper looked embarrassed.


    However, Lin Qiye took a step forward.


    His Immortal Consciousness Soul condensed into a drum, and the scalp-numbing ripples swept toward the interior of the Seven Cities Alliance Army.


    Not long after, a few peak Diamond Practitionerscame to the entrance with wary faces.


    ¡°Who is it? How dare he be arrogant and provoke the Seven Cities Alliance Army?¡±


    Their cold eyes swept over.


    When they saw Lin Qiye, their eyes suddenly froze, as if someone was strangling their throats.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ You still have the face to cause trouble here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    The few of them clenched their fists, and their faces flushed red. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t beat Lin Qiye, they would definitely let Lin Qiye have a taste of the iron fists of the four major forces of Star City.


    Towards this, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    ¡°We¡¯re the victims, so we¡¯re here to check out the scene. Is there a problem? Why don¡¯t you bring us in to look at the scene? How about it?¡±


    The expressions of the experts from the Seven Cities Alliance Army darkened.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking us to bring you in to check the scene after what happened? Are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that the Seven Cities Alliance Army didn¡¯t have any top-notch experts that canpete with you?!¡±


    Lin Qiye stood with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°You guys won¡¯t let me in?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly smiled.


    ¡°I knew it. You guys deliberately put on a good show and set me up! You refused to let me in because you were afraid I would see through your tricks!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Qiye suddenly stood at the moral high ground and used a unique perspective to me the Seven Cities Alliance Army.


    The expressions of the few peak Diamond Practitioners changed.


    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t nder us!¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed coldly.


    ¡°You took the video and collected the evidence. The crime scene happened inside your area, and you didn¡¯t even let me check it out. Everything came out of your mouths!


    ¡°I suspect you have ulterior motives and deliberately framed me! You are the ones who pretended to be the murderer and pushed it on me.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t let me in to collect evidence because you wanted to prevent me from seeing through the ws.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Seven Cities Alliance Army to be so vicious!¡±

 Chapter 347 - Taking The Moral High Ground

    <h4>Chapter 347: Taking The Moral High Ground</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°It seems the Seven Cities Alliance Army wants me to kill a group of Diamond Practitioners!


    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t kill some of yours?¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye¡¯s Immortal Consciousness Soul spread out, causing the few peak Diamond Practitioners to break out in a cold sweat.


    Without a doubt, Lin Qiye stood at the moral high ground and made usations.


    When he said these words, Lin Qiye was resolute and confident.


    He insisted that the Seven Cities Alliance Army was framing him.


    His confident tone made the few peak Diamond Practitioners fall into self-doubt.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You¡¯re making things out of nothing and ndering us!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense? Aren¡¯t you guys acting guilty and afraid that I¡¯ll take evidence? Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re stopping me here?¡±


    Lin Qiye interrupted the enforcer¡¯s words, and his tone became even harsher.


    Standing at the moral high ground and criticizing people was indeed enjoyable. It was even more interesting to make usations that they couldn¡¯t defend against.


    Lin Qiye was calm and collected as he looked at the peak Diamond Practitioners looking at each other.


    ¡°I finally understand. The Seven Cities Alliance Army is trying to frame me. If it wasn¡¯t for my strength that skyrocketed to the peak Diamond Level, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve died today.


    ¡°You guys have such vicious hearts. It looks like you guys think I¡¯m easy to bully!¡±


    At this moment, the situation instantly reversed.


    The murderer became a victim in the blink of an eye, and the Seven Cities Alliance Army became a conspiracy to frame Lin Qiye¡¯s murderer.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    A few peak Diamond Practitioners pointed at Lin Qiye for a long time without saying anything.


    What the hell was going on?


    Lin Qiye killed the strongest genius of the Wang family in the past 300 years.


    How did they be the people framing him?


    What was even more ridiculous was that Lin Qiye said it with absolute certainty and confidence. How did you do it?


    As Lin Qiye¡¯s words were heard by the passers-by, the crowd started to point fingers at them.


    ¡°That makes sense. It¡¯s not like the Seven Cities Alliance Army has never done something like this.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve bullied random people who didn¡¯t have any background in the past and falsely used people of stealing things¡­¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, the Seven Cities Alliance Army isn¡¯t anything good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for this Lin Qiye¡¯s strength, he would have been killed by the Seven Cities Alliance Army!¡±


    Upon hearing the discussions around them, the enforcer¡¯s expression was gloomy.


    Usually, they wouldn¡¯t bother to exin.


    But when facing Lin Qiye, who was as strong as them, they had to consider public opinion.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    The few peak Diamond Practitioners could not help but curse in their hearts.


    In the end, they gave in.


    ¡°We, the Seven Cities Alliance army, have a good reputation. We will not frame you. If you want to check out the scene, thene! If you can¡¯t give us an exnation, we will not let you off!¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly stared coldly at the Diamond Practitioner speaking.


    His figure shed, and hispalmnded on the back of the other party¡¯s heart.


    The other party¡¯s mouth and nose were bleeding, and hefainted on the ground.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like people who talk nonsense. It has already been more than ten hours since the incident. Who knows if you guys have covered up anything? Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of me.


    ¡°Yesterday, when your people came to arrest me, they were extremely rude. Today, I will not be polite to you either.


    ¡°Consider this a small warning.¡± Lin Qiye waved his hand.


    The Seven Cities Alliance Army¡¯s expressions were ugly. They were furious.


    However, when they thought about Lin Qiye¡¯s terrifyingbat strength, they could only grit their teeth and swallow their anger. They led Lin Qiye to the crime scene.


    There was nothing they could do.


    If the Seven Cities Alliance Army had the absolute advantage, they would not be reasonable.


    But now, since Lin Qiye had the upper hand, they would have to take it.


    At the side, Chen Fan gave Lin Qiye a thumbs up.


    ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s all thanks to you. You did a good job. I didn¡¯t like those guys yesterday!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    Soon, the group arrived at the crime scene.


    The crime scene was surrounded by professionals checking the details.


    Lin Qiye stepped into the crime scene and started to investigate.


    Chen Fan also searched for suspicious traces.


    The two focused on different things but were both looking for clues that might have been left behind.


    ¡°Hmm, this is the perfect crime scene. There is not a single trace left behind. It seems like this is a well-nned frame job.


    ¡°However, there is no such thing as a perfect crime scene.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes flickered as he carefully examined the traces left behind at the crime scene.


    His Immortal Consciousness Soul and Resentment Immortal Eye activated at the same time.


    A thin demonic aura entered Lin Qiye¡¯s senses.


    ¡°Although the demonic aura was deliberately concealed, and some of it was suppressed by lightning, it exists. It looks like my guess was right.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. He turned around and looked at the few peak Diamond Practitioners.


    ¡°Take us to the dead.¡±


    Chen Fan was speechless.


    ¡°Brother Ye, did you find any clues? I didn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand andgestured for Chen Fan to follow him.


    Soon, the two of them saw the dead man.


    He was ced in an ice coffin, and the wound on his chest was eye-catching.


    There was an overbearing aura of lightning lingering on the wound.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°It¡¯s 100% simr to the lightning I used a day ago.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s only the appearance that is simr to some of the core. In fact, there¡¯s a big difference. However, other than me, this simrity is enough to deceive 99% of the other powerhouses.¡±


    Lin Qiye was surprised. He reached out and took a fine powder from the wound.


    It contained the aura of lightning.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the powder, and alight shed in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the powder of a certain lightning elemental ore. It seems to be a Tribtion Stone.¡±


    A few peak Diamond Practitioners looked at Lin Qiye with a strange expressions.


    ¡°Everyone, are you familiar with this powder?¡±


    ¡°The powder of the Tribtion Stone!¡±


    A peak Diamond Practitioner immediately reacted.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°The powder of the Tribtion Stone has been refined, injected with spiritual energy, and detonated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you what happened, right?


    ¡°The disguiser doesn¡¯t have the power of lightning. To create the lightning effect, the disguiser used the Tribtion Stone and refined the attack method of lightning.¡±


    Lin Qiye analyzed the situation as if it was a grave matter.


    ¡°As far as I know, the Seven Cities Alliance Army is familiar with this. You have three mineral veins of Tribtion Stones. The production is not much, but it is useful. It is a necessary material for the production of high-damage Magic Treasures.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°I was born with the ability of thunder. Naturally, I don¡¯t need such a thing.


    ¡°Therefore, the murderer is one of your own!¡±


    Lin Qiye coldly nced at the few peak Diamond Practitioners.


    The few of them looked at each other. They seemed to be stunned by Lin Qiye¡¯s precise investigation and spection.


    ¡°Although what you said makes sense, how is this possible? Why did the murderer disguise himself as you?¡±


    ¡°It is againstmon sense!¡±


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°Think about it. A demon did this.¡±


    Hearing his words, the expressions on their faces changed drastically.


    ¡°Impossible! How could there be a demon in the Seven Cities Alliance Army?¡±


    Lin Qiye was indifferent. He put the speck of powder into a vacuum bag.


    ¡°In short, I have proven that I am not the murderer. As for who the murderer is, it is none of my business.¡±


    While they were talking, Lin Qiye and Chen Fan walked away.


    After they left, a few peak Diamond Practitioners examined the body.


    They found another speck of powder.


    ¡°It is indeed the powder of the Tribtion Stone. It contains 57% of the energy. It came from one of our mineral ores.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that Lin Qiye put it there?¡±


    A Peak Diamond Practitioner pondered for a moment and immediately headed to the Science and Technology Association.


    Not long after, he returned.


    ¡°The deceased of the Science and Technology Association also had this powder on his body. There are only two of them, and the energy they contain is 76%. It is in line with the data of the Science and Technology Association¡¯s mining area.¡±


    Afterparing the two sides, the Science and Technology Association and the Seven Cities Association Army all had an ominous premonition.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mole within our ranks! They might be a human or demon, but the possibility of it being a demon is much higher!


    ¡°It is extremely terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Terrifying to the extreme!¡±


    On this day, the Science and Technology Association and the Seven Cities Alliance Army urgently held a high-level meeting.


    After the meeting ended, the two forces started to investigate thoroughly.


    However, after a day, the two forces found nothing.


    On the other side, Lin Qiye, who had caused unrest between the two forces, currently sat on the sofa cozily.


    He was casually browsing through a series of data.

 Chapter 348 - Asking With A Humble Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 348: Asking With A Humble Attitude</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Next to Lin Qiye was a vacuum bag containing the powder of the Tribtion Stone.


    Data shed before Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    He analyzed the data while checking the output data of each mining ore online.


    Soon, apage of introduction caught his attention.


    ¡°The Wei family?


    ¡°The precise data points to this powder from the Wei family. It seems that the demons who attacked are lurking in the Wei family.


    ¡°And only 378 people coulde into contact with the Wei family¡¯s Tribtion Stone and use it to create lightning attacks. At that time, only 378 people were near the crime scene.¡±


    Lin Qiye quickly narrowed down the range.


    The next second, the 378 suspects¡¯ information was ced in front of him.


    He browsed through them one by one for half an hour.


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡°There are six demons. It seems that they are not the Painted-skin Demon. The Painted-skin Demon is more stealthy.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he opened up the household registration information on Ideal Ind.


    There were too many civilians on Ideal Ind, which was close to ten million. Therefore, there must be some demons lurking among them.


    It would not be easy for Lin Qiye to find all of them.


    However, he decided to go through the higher-ups first.


    There were 398 floating inds on Ideal Ind. Four Diamond Level captains, plus Lin Qiye and Chen Fan. It totals six Diamond Practitioners, six hundred and seventy-nine tinum Practitioners, three thousand and five Gold Practitioners, and one hundred and thirty-four thousand and five hundred Silver Practitioners.


    It was not arge number. After all, Ideal Ind had been established not too long ago.


    It was not as big a job as the Science and Technology Association and the Seven Cities Alliance Army.


    Lin Qiye first checked the Practitioners of Li City.


    Before he knew it, it was evening.


    Lin Qiye finished his check.


    He looked at the floating inds nearby.


    ¡°Three demons are lurking around. Have they been here long?¡± Lin Qiye murmured.


    Then, he disappeared from the vi.


    He called Chen Fan, Wen Shuhong, and Song Shu over.


    ¡°Uncle Song, please call these three Li City Silver Practitioners over.¡±


    Song Shu was stunned. Although he did not know why, he did not say any nonsense but immediately carried out Lin Qiye¡¯s order.


    Not long after, the three Silver Practitionerscame to Lin Qiye, Wen Shuhong, and Chen Fan.


    Wen Shuhong was a little curious. ¡°Why are they here? Are they gifted?¡±


    Chen Fan was also puzzled. ¡°Brother Ye, what does this mean?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s aura flowed out, condescending, overlooking the three Silver Practitioners. The heavy pressure made them kneel on the ground.


    Their faces paled, and they crawled on the ground begging for mercy with a cold sweat.


    ¡°Sir, please spare my life. I have always been conscientious and well-behaved. I have never done anything bad!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Me neither!¡±


    The three of them looked pitiful.


    Lin Qiye was expressionless. His Immortal Consciousness Soul, along with the Resentment Immortal Eye, turned into invisible ripples and entered the minds of the three.


    ¡°Are you still not revealing yourself?!¡± Lin Qiye roared.


    It was as if a switch was turned on.


    Green blood oozed out of the three people¡¯s eyes. They raised their heads to look at Lin Qiye, and their pupils became more and more ghastly green.


    Without a doubt, under the impact of the Resentment Immortal Eye, theycouldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    They subconsciously showed their true forms.


    Their skin began to tear as if they were stuck by a strong glue and then forcefully torn apart.


    Their bodies were covered in blood.


    Green fish scales began to emerge from under their skin. A stickyliquid flowed on the scales.


    ¡°It¡¯s a demon!¡±


    Wen Shuhong was shocked. ¡°How could it be a demon? We didn¡¯t realize it at all!


    ¡°If it can hide so well, does that mean other demons are hiding in other areas?¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Brother Ye, how did you find them? Their concealment is almost perfect! It is too scary!¡±


    Lin Qiye narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°I have inferred that all the Practitioners in Li City are guilty. I will first assume that they are demons, and then I investigated the ws. This way, I could find them.¡±


    While they were talking, Lin Qiye¡¯s lightning threads surged out and bound the three demons.


    ¡°Brother Wen, lock them up in the prison. When the timees, find a group of scientists and study them.


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve obtained a high-quality floating ind. I¡¯m going to release it and recruit talented civilians to conduct scientific research. It can probably support 10,000 scientists.¡±


    Lin Qiye showed the Ancient God Floating Ind.


    Wen Shuhong was shocked.


    ¡°Only 10,000 people for such a good thing? Isn¡¯t it a waste?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded firmly. ¡°We will support 10,000 scientists first. They are very important.¡±


    Wen Shuhong wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°I respect your choice. Anyway, your subordinate, Song Shu, has already helped you manage a giant floating ind. If you have your own use for this floating ind, it¡¯s good.¡±


    Wen Shuhong patted Lin Qiye¡¯s shoulder.


    Lin Qiye had already exceeded his expectations. He had no reason to ask for too much.


    ¡°However, you are only fourteen years old and have a bright future. Try your best to break through to the Immortal Realm! It is difficult to break through this realm, but if you do, you will enter a new world.¡±


    ¡°The Seven Cities Alliance Army had information about the Origin God Realm that you could buy with money. But now that you¡¯ve offended them, I¡¯m afraid you couldn¡¯t take this shortcut.¡±


    Wen Shuhong shook his head.


    Lin Qiye, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°These are all trivial matters.¡±

 Chapter 349 - Asking With A Humble Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 349: Asking With A Humble Attitude</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Take the video of Brother Wen capturing the three demons and send it out. The Seven Cities Alliance Army will take the initiative to invite me.¡±


    Hearing that, Wen Shuhong was stunned.


    Then, he looked at Lin Qiye with realization. ¡°Little Qiye, you¡­ you¡¯re really a talent!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send the video out immediately!¡±


    Wen Shuhong left with a smile.


    ¡­


    After the video was released, it immediately spread throughout Star City.


    The Seven Cities Alliance Army, the Science and Technology Association, and the Light and Shadow Group couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps go numb after seeing the video content.


    The three Practitioners that even Diamond Practitioners couldn¡¯t see through were actually demons!


    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Qiye, who exposed them, these three people would have been able to infiltrate the higher-ups!


    A new force like Ideal Ind had three demons. What about them?


    What about their own forces? Did they have any demons?


    The demons were so powerful that no one could detect them. Perhaps they had already spread to the higher-ups!


    Thinking back to the night before, the demons had disguised themselves as Lin Qiye and Chen Fan and killed their geniuses to sow discord between their forces. They couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    It was impossible to guard against their own people!


    The demon had been lurking around them, and they are not aware of their presence. The demons could also use the most vicious methods to sow discord between the factions.


    It was a terrifying sight!


    If the demons were not caught, they would not be able to sleep or eat in peace!


    Even a peak Diamond Practitioner could not detect the presence of the demon.


    The higher-ups of the various major factions immediately held a meeting.


    ¡°Hurry up. Every Diamond Practitioner will lead a team and investigate thoroughly!¡±


    Not long after, the Seven Cities Alliance Army, the Science and Technology Association, and the Light and Shadow Group were all in chaos. They were investigating the matter of the demons.


    However, after tormenting themselves for an entire night, they could not even find a single hair of the demons.


    ¡°Where are the demons? Is this a joke?¡±


    ¡°There are no suspicious signs at all.¡±


    Some peopleined.


    However, the Diamond leaders of the Seven Cities Alliance Army, the Science and Technology Association, and the Light and Shadow Group were even more terrified.


    ¡°As expected, even peak Diamond Practitioners can¡¯t detect them!¡±


    ¡°Then how many demons are there in our territory?¡±


    ¡°They can openly kill the strongest genius of the Wang family in the past three hundred years and then swagger away. Next time, they can kill more geniuses and even assassinate Peak Diamond Practitioners!¡±


    ¡°We must find them. If not, everyone will be in danger!¡±


    ¡°But how do we find them?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Finally, anextremely unwilling face appeared in their minds.


    The face was young and handsome, but what he had done in the past made them ufortable.


    ¡°Lin Qiye¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps only Lin Qiye can find the demons.¡±


    ¡°Should we ask him to help?¡±


    The Wang family¡¯s patriarch frowned slightly.


    Finally, he looked as if he had given up on something.


    ¡°I¡¯ll invite him personally. I, Wang Li, am the Alliance Leader of the Seven Cities Alliance Army. I represent the face of the Seven Cities Alliance Army. I¡¯ll go and invite him personally. It¡¯s also a form of respect.¡±


    ¡°But that fellow is iparably arrogant. He injured¡­¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang waved his hand.


    ¡°It was our attitude that was wrong. We treated him as the murderer. Now, we are the ones begging him to do something. How can we not lower ourselves?


    ¡°Furthermore, he could suppress three peak Diamond Practitioners and four Diamond experts by himself. His strength is terrifying, and he will definitely not be willing to stay low in the future.


    ¡°If we can resolve a grudge with this genius using this opportunity, let¡¯s do it.


    ¡°Go prepare a tribute-level gift. I¡¯ll personally meet Lin Qiye.¡±


    After Alliance Leader Wang gave the order, no one said anything else, but a few Diamond Practitioners had flickering eyes.


    After half an hour of preparation, he set off.


    It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Alliance Leader Wang led the mighty team andheaded to Ideal Ind.


    Along the way, Practitioners were discussing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that the Seven Cities Alliance Army has a conflict with Ideal Ind. Are they going to fight?¡±


    ¡°There are so many demons outside the city, but they are having internal conflicts?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    While everyone was discussing, Alliance Leader Wang¡¯s team arrived at the entrance of Ideal Ind.


    ¡°The Seven Cities Alliance Army, Alliance Leader Wang Li, is here to see Lin Qiye. Please wee us,¡± Wang Li said elegantly.


    The guards looked at each other.


    ¡°Seven Cities Alliance Army? Those arrogant guys who came to cause trouble yesterday?¡±


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    The guards¡¯ expressions were cold.


    Alliance Leader Wang chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What happened yesterday was a misunderstanding. Our Seven Cities Alliance Army didn¡¯t do it right. Today, I brought a gift to apologize to Lin Qiye.¡±


    As he said that, Wang Li waved his hand.


    The curtain lifted, revealing shining treasures. There were weapons, armor, various spiritual herbs, and some precious ores. They were not ordinary stuff.


    The guard¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go report it!¡±


    However, an hour passed, and there was no reply.


    The Diamond Practitioner beside Alliance Leader Wang could not help but feel indignant.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they purposely ignoring us?¡±


    ¡°An hour has passed, and he still hasn¡¯te to see us. What a bad temper!¡±


    ¡°We came with sincerity. What attitude is that?¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang waved his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. We are here to ask for help! Such a small matter is nothing. Wait here until Lin Qiyees out.


    ¡°When hees, you must greet him with a smile.¡±

 Chapter 350 - Asking With A Humble Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 350: Asking With A Humble Attitude</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I lose some face. The most important thing is to clean up the evil lurking within us.


    ¡°We need to prioritize it,¡± Alliance Leader Wangughed heartily.


    Another hour passed before Lin Qiye, Chen Fan, Wen Shuhong, and Jiang Nian walked out of the room.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the Seven Cities Alliance Army? Why are you here?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we prove our innocence yesterday?


    ¡°Are you trying to frame my Brother Ye again?¡±


    Chen Fan couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He even rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight.


    However, nobody in the Seven Cities Alliance Army had an angry expression on their faces. Instead, they forced out a smile.


    Such an unusual reaction rendered Chen Fan speechless.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you here?¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang stepped forward andcupped his hands in front of his chest.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, I am Wang Li, the Leader of the Seven Cities Alliance Army. I have brought a gift to apologize to you. These are the Diamond Practitioners who offended you yesterday¡­


    As he spoke, a few Diamond Practitionerswalked out and bowed ny degrees.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin.¡±


    Chen Fan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wen Shuhong: ¡°¡­¡±


    The apology was over.


    Alliance Leader Wang continued, ¡°Mr. Lin, please ept the gift and forget about the past. We plead with you to help us find all the demons undercover in the Seven Cities Alliance Army. You can ask for whatever reward, treasure, or the price you need. We will do everything in our power!¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang¡¯s words were sincere.


    Even Chen Fan couldn¡¯t bring himself to be rude to Alliance Leader Wang with his genuine attitude.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°You are flexible. However, if you want me to help you, you will have to pay more.


    ¡°First of all, I heard that you have information about the Origin God Realm. How about you share it with me?¡±


    Hearing that, Alliance Leader Wang¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°This¡­ Mr. Lin, can¡¯t you make any other requests?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression turned cold, and he spat, ¡°No.¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang pondered, but seeing that Lin Qiye was about to leave, he immediately said, ¡°Alright!¡±


    As his words fell, he took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye opened it and browsed through it.


    ¡°The Origin God Realm is located in the center of a demon nest¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly.


    ¡°It seems the difficulty level isn¡¯t low, but it¡¯s not too much to save three years.¡±


    Lin Qiye kept the scroll. ¡°How many people have you sold this scroll to?¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang thought for a moment. ¡°I can only sell it to 20 people.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Also, give me 70 million movement points, and I¡¯ll catch all the demons lurking in the Seven Cities Alliance Army.¡±


    Regarding this, Alliance Leader Wang was mentally prepared.


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem. We will pay 30 million first and the remaining 40 million after you do your job. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Lin Qiye smiled.


    To him, finding a mere demon was not a problem.


    He couldplete it in a day at most.


    Earning 70 million movement points in a day, along with the detailed information and scrolls of the Origin God Realm, could be considered a bloody profit!


    Lin Qiye was satisfied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to the Wei family.¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang could not help but be puzzled.


    ¡°Can we go to the Wang family first?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°The demon from the Wei family has a grudge against me. I will kill it first. As for the Wang family, we will talk about itter.¡±


    Lin Qiye was a vengeful person.


    The demon from the Wei family disguised themselves as him and Little Fan to frame them. Of course, they had to go to hell first!


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Lin Qiye, Chen Fan, and Wen Shuhong headed straight for the Wei family.

 Chapter 351 - Out of Your League

    <h4>Chapter 351: Out of Your League</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In the Seven Cities Alliance Army, the Wei family was ranked at the bottom but still decent.


    When Lin Qiye, Chen Fan, and Alliance Leader Wang arrived, the patriarch of the Wei family came to greet them with three Diamond Practitioners.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Wang!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    The Wei family patriarch seemed a little reluctant, but in the end, he gave in.


    He bowed to Lin Qiye and Chen Fan. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Lin and Mr. Chen.¡±


    Chen Fan smiled. It was a wonderful feeling. Back in Li City, they were merely two nameless people who didn¡¯t know if they could be famous.


    However, in a short time, they had be the guests of the most powerful forces in Star City.


    Even the Diamond Practitioners had to treat them with respect.


    Chen Fan nodded slightly. As expected, the scenery was different depending on where they stood.


    However, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t feel anything.


    He took out a list of names.


    ¡°Catch all three hundred and ny of them. Don¡¯t let any escape.¡±


    The Wei family patriarch took the list and looked at it.


    He was surprised.


    Among them were his son, his rtives, and the trusted aides of the other Diamond Practitioners. Almost all of them were his trusted aides!


    ¡°This¡­ Are there any problems?


    ¡°How is that possible? These are all our¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    While he talked, Lin Qiye was still holding the tablet and quickly skimming through the lines of information.


    Patriarch Wei¡¯s face was flushed red.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He wanted to retort but was scolded by Alliance Leader Wang.


    ¡°Go quickly. Don¡¯t let one person escape. Capture all of them!¡±


    As he spoke, Alliance Leader Wang printed more than ten copies of the list.


    He quickly sent a team to capture these suspicious people.


    Half an hourter, everyone was brought in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did they capture us?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still dealing with important matters!¡±


    ¡°Who can bear the responsibility if it is dyed?¡±


    The group of suspects discussed animatedly.


    Lin Qiye chuckled. His Immortal Consciousness Soul had already spread out.


    At the same time, his Resentment Immortal Eye opened, and wisps of invisible resentful intent attached to the Immortal Consciousness Soul.


    The Immortal Consciousness Soul entangled more than three hundred demons.


    Suddenly, the demons?felt their sea of consciousness tremble.


    In the next second, miserable screams rose and fell.


    When endless resentments surged into their sea of consciousness, their minds copsed.


    More than three hundred demons fell to the ground, and with miserable screams, their bodies bent into a ball.


    Green blood began to flow out of their seven orifices.


    The aura in their bodies began to disintegrate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Their skin began to peel off, and strange green scales appeared.


    For a moment, the?scene looked like a fanatical ceremony.


    And this sudden urrence shocked everyone present.


    Patriarch Wei¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    His eyes widened with shock. ¡°It¡¯s demons! They¡¯re demons?!¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at Lin Qiye in fear.


    His scalp went numb.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sense the disguise of the demons at all. If it weren¡¯t for the help of this youth, I¡¯m afraid there would be more and more demons. In the end, they would upy the magpie¡¯s nest and turn the Seven Cities Alliance Army into the demon¡¯s camp!¡±


    At this moment, Alliance Leader Wang couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid we would be in big trouble!¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was a shocking sight as he looked at the demons in front of him.


    At this moment, the demons stared at Lin Qiye with hatred.


    ¡°Why? How could you see through our disguise!¡±


    ¡°We have no ws! Even Peak Diamond Practitioners and Immortal Level experts can¡¯t see through our disguise!¡±


    The demons gnashed their teeth.


    Towards this, Lin Qiye was expressionless.


    He only nced at Alliance Leader Wang.


    ¡°Do you want to kill them or save a few to study?¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang sighed slightly.


    He quickly moved, killing 99% of the demons. Then, he destroyed the limbs of the remaining ten or so demons and used the chains forged from the zing Sunstone to pierce into their bones and imprison them.


    After that, Alliance Leader Wang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, please check out my Wang family. How about it? The higher-ups, middle-level, and bottom-level of my Wang family. Please check it out thoroughly! I am extremely grateful. I am willing to pay an additional ten million movement points.¡±


    The scene just now made Alliance Leader Wang nervous.


    He did not want to waste any more time because he was afraid that his family and his trusted aides would turn into demons.


    Seeing Alliance Leader Wang so enthusiastic, Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Your Wang family does have many demons. Transfer me the points!¡±


    Lin Qiye was also straightforward.


    If there were additional movement points to earn, why not?


    Alliance Leader Wang was overjoyed.


    Ten million points were transferred into Lin Qiye¡¯s ount in less than ten seconds.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s movement points reached 135.89 million.


    In other words, he had more than 100 million movement points!


    It was a small goal!


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    Alliance Leader Wangughed as well.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, Please! Mr. Chen, Please!¡±


    Then, Alliance Leader Wang gave a carriage to Lin Qiye and Chen Fan.


    While Lin Qiye and the others were on their way to the Wang family¡¯s residence, Star City was in a state of shock.


    ¡°The Wei family alone has uncovered more than 390 demons? And these demons are so powerful that even Alliance Leader Wang, who was at the peak of the Diamond Level, couldn¡¯t detect them.¡±

 Chapter 352 - Out of Your League

    <h4>Chapter 352: Out of Your League</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°The Wei family is the seventh force in the Seven Cities Alliance Army. Based on this calction, there are probably thousands of demons in the Seven Cities Alliance Army!¡±


    ¡°There are many demons on Ideal Ind, the Light and Shadow Group, and the Science and Technology Association!¡±


    ¡°In other words, the Star City has been heavily infiltrated!¡±


    ¡°Hiss-¡±


    The citizens in Star City were terrified.


    Some even started to be paranoid, suspecting that the people around them were demons.


    ¡°What should we do? There are demons outside and inside the city. I¡¯m afraid that Star City will be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen! Didn¡¯t they say Lin Qiye has already caught three hundred demons in one day? As long as he is here, I believe we could catch all demons lurking in Star City!¡±


    Some people were close to despair, while others ced all their hopes on Lin Qiye.


    When the ordinary Practitioners in Star City fell into fear, the upper echelons of the variousrge factions were also shocked.


    ¡­


    In the Star City branch of the Science and Technology Association, a group of high-ranking members gathered.


    ¡°Star City has already beenpletely surrounded by the demons. If there are any problems within us before reinforcements arrive, everyone will be doomed!¡±


    ¡°But what can we do now? The only one who can see through the disguise of the demons is Lin Qiye. We¡¯ve offended him, so how can we expect him to help us?¡±


    ¡°You still have the face to say that? If you hadn¡¯t run to him to cause trouble, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such an awkward situation!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You have to speak with your conscience. When they assigned me to capture him, you were the first to stand up and agree!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! Stop arguing!¡±


    In the hall, the higher-ups of the Science and Technology Association were arguing with red faces.


    The chief executive officer could not help but frown and berate.


    ¡°Although we had some disagreements with Lin Qiye, there was no irreparable situation.¡±


    ¡°I heard Lin Qiye took 70 million movement points from the Seven Cities Alliance Army and the information from the Origin God Realm. He did not care about past grudges.


    ¡°Therefore, Lin Qiye doesn¡¯t care about hatred. As long as we pay him, he will help.¡±


    The chief executive officer smiled.


    He liked to deal with people with such personalities.


    After all, other than racial hatred, what other permanent conflicts could there be in this world?


    The chief executive officer looked at the seven Diamond Level enforcers who had gone to trouble Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lead a team to apologize to Lin Qiyeter.


    ¡°Remember to prepare some greeting gifts. Prepare 66 tinum-tier weapons!


    ¡°Oh right, I remember Lin Qiye has a young Weaponsmith by his side. She came from the Science and Technology Association, right? What¡¯s her name again?¡±


    ¡°Qi Baishi.¡±


    ¡°Who is Qi Baishi¡¯s master? Apany me to visit Lin Qiye and talk to him.¡±


    The chief was deep in thought.


    At the side, Qi Baishi¡¯s master, Ding Wen, was stunned.


    He thought to himself that the chief was indeed the chief. He even knew about such a small matter.


    Ding Wen stroked his grey beard andtook the initiative to stand out.


    ¡°Chief, it¡¯s me.


    ¡°Qi Baishi was my disciple.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this stupid disciple would be taken away by a monstrous genius like Lin Qiye. Back then, Lin Qiye was only a tinum Practitioner.


    ¡°He came to me to forge weapons, but I wasn¡¯t even willing to look him in the eye.¡±


    Ding Wen shook his head and sighed.


    The situation had changed too quickly.


    Two days ago, he could still ignore Lin Qiye ording to his mood, but in the blink of an eye, Lin Qiye was already out of his league.


    Ding Wen felt helpless.


    ¡°At that time, my attitude towards Lin Qiye and the foolish girl wasn¡¯t good. If I went to look for them, would it cause any resentment?¡±


    He was a little nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go together. You might be some help.¡±


    And so, the chief executive officer led a group of people to Ideal Ind.


    Wen Shuhong weed them.


    ¡°Oh? What brings the Science and Technology Association¡¯s Star City chief here today?¡±


    The chief said, ¡°We want to talk to Lin Qiye.¡±


    Wen Shuhong said, ¡°Lin Qiye isn¡¯t here. He¡¯s gone to the Wang family. He might be back by noon.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯d like to request to see Qi Baishi.¡±


    Wen Shuhong raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This was Chi Baishi¡¯s master, Ding Wen. He¡¯d like to meet Qi Baishi.¡±


    Wen Shuhong raised an eyebrow andfell into deep thought.


    Back then, he was the one that brought Lin Qiye to find a weaponsmith.


    In the end, he was rejected, but he got lucky and found Qi Baishi.


    At that time, it seemed that Qi Baishi¡¯s teacher did not really like her.


    However, Wen Shuhong stillinformed Chi Baishi.


    Qi Baishi was surprised. ¡°My master? And the chief executive officer of the Science and Technology Association? Does he want to see me?


    ¡°Then I¡­¡±


    Wen Shuhong said, ¡°You can meet him. After all, you also need to learn the knowledge of the Science and Technology Association. They should be here to curry favor with you now, so use it to your advantage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Qi Baishi was a little confused. ¡°Why do they want to curry favor with me? Oh-


    ¡°Are they trying to curry favor with Brother Qiye by pleasing me?¡±


    Qi Baishi suddenly understood. ¡°Then what should I do so I won¡¯t lose Brother Qiye¡¯s pride and face?¡±


    Wen Shuhong smiled.


    ¡°Do as you wish. Little Qiye is invincible now. No matter what you do, you won¡¯t embarrass him.¡±


    Qi Baishi was speechless. It seemed like that was indeed the case!


    After all, the leader of the Seven Cities Alliance Army hade to ask Lin Qiye to help, and he was even willing to pay a sky-high price.


    As for a giant like the Science and Technology Association, the chief executive officer and her master actually came over to curry favor with her to please Lin Qiye.


    Qi Baishi took a deep breath.


    She held her head high, puffed out her chest, andwalked out.


    In front, her former master was smiling amiably at this moment, unlike the cold face he used to have when he either beat or scolded her.


    ¡°Master.¡± Qi Baishi called out.


    She was still grateful that the man had raised her for a few years.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Wen¡¯s smile was a little awkward.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. You are talented and intelligent. I came here this time to give you some gifts.¡±


    As he spoke, Ding Wen handed a package to Qi Baishi.


    ¡°These are some forging books andprehension that I have treasured. They are my decades of experience. Let me give them to you.¡±


    Hearing that, Qi Baishi was stunned.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    She was extremely surprised.


    It was her master¡¯s treasure!


    He was even willing to take it out. Although he could have a backup of it, generally speaking, he would not teach it to disciples he did not value.


    Qi Baishi did not dare to take it.


    At the side, the chief executive officerurged, ¡°Take it! Your master has good intentions.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Ding Wen with an admiring expression that said: ¡°You really know your way around.¡±


    Qi Baishi looked at Wen Shuhong.


    Wen Shuhong nodded.


    Only then did Qi Baishi carefully put away the package.


    On the other side, Ding Wen spoke again.


    ¡°Little Baishi, if you have any questions in the future, you cane and ask me. If you have any forging needs, you can alsoe and look for me at the Science and Technology Association. Anything is fine.¡±


    Qi Baishi¡¯s eyes widened, and shenodded slightly.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Brother Qiye is really amazing.¡±


    It had only been a few days, but he had gotten her master to kiss her ass.


    As expected of Brother Qiye!


    Qi Baishi smiled knowingly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back?¡±


    She carried the books and ran into the depths of Ideal Ind in a sh.


    Only Ding Wen and the chief were left standing awkwardly on the spot.


    ¡°Wait¡­ After you¡¯re done with your stuff, you didn¡¯t even ask us if there¡¯s anything we need?¡±


    ¡°Is this a little girl who has yet to experience the world?¡±


    The chief and Ding Wen felt helpless.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not effective for the time being, we¡¯ve finally managed to contact the important people around Lin Qiye, haven¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°When Lin Qiye returns, Qi Baishi will tell him about it. Lin Qiye will understand our intentions. When that timees, we¡¯ll visit him, and sess won¡¯t be far away.¡±


    The chief executive officer smiled knowingly.


    At this moment, on the other side, Lin Qiye was searching for demons in the Wang family.


    As the Wang family had a poption of over a million, the workload was not small. If Lin Qiye wanted to eliminate the demons bit by bit, it would take at least a day.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye was deep in thought, Alliance Leader Wang could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Lin, can you find them within a day?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I will do what I promised.¡±


    Lin Qiye sat on the armchair, calmly sipping his tea.

 Chapter 353 - Dark Conspiracies!

    <h4>Chapter 353: Dark Conspiracies!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    If Lin Qiye had to search for them one by one, he indeed couldn¡¯t do it.


    However, he had the Deduction of Genesis.


    He had just earned 70 million movement points and an additional 10 million.


    Wasn¡¯t it a great n to use a part of it to deduce, save time, and increase the impact?


    Thus, Lin Qiye drank his tea silently, looking confident that victory was within his grasp.


    At the side, Alliance Leader Wang smiled in ttery. ¡°Mr. Lin, how did you find the demons?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyes. ¡°If I tell you the core technique, how will I earn movement points? Besides, you won¡¯t be able to learn it.¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang smiled apologetically.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It is Mr. Lin¡¯s ability. I am not interested in the core technique, but I am impressed by how extraordinary Mr. Lin is.¡±


    Alliance Leader Wangughed and chatted for a while.


    Both Lin Qiye and Chen Fan felt extremelyfortable.


    Lin Qiye opened the Deduction of Genesis silently and spent 500,000 points in return for a list of2,637 demons.


    He copied out the list and wrote down their age and status.


    Alliance Leader Wang¡¯s face was filled with fear and trepidation.


    ¡°Almost three thousand demons are lurking in my Wang family?¡±


    His eyes widened in fear, and he immediately summoned his confidant and thew enforcement team of the Wang family.


    They were assigned tasks, rushing to catch the demons.


    An hourter, the suspects were all locked up in the prison.


    Alliance Leader Wang bowed. ¡°Mr. Lin, please let them reveal their true forms.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Qiye made a move.


    More than 2,000 demons began to reveal themselves.


    The scene was terrifying, making Alliance Leader Wang¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Two thousand demons!


    Although the Wang family had a poption of tens of millions, these demons upied all aspects and even infiltrated the middle and upper echelons.


    Furthermore, they infiltrated without a trace!


    Given time, they could eveninfiltrate the Wang family until they were riddled with holes!


    It was too terrifying!


    Cold sweat broke out on Alliance Leader Wang¡¯s forehead.


    At the same time, he was grateful to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Lin. In a few days, I will bring a great gift to visit you! Thank you!¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand. ¡°You added 10 million more points. I only did it what I should.¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang shook his head.


    ¡°I have always distinguished between gratitude and grudges. Although we paid you with movement points, if you are not willing to help, my family will definitely be doomed!


    ¡°Moreover, I can¡¯t exchange 10 million points for your service. My family owes you a huge favor.¡±.


    Lin Qiye did not speak. Instead, he looked at the few family patriarchs pushing and shoving each other as they rushed in to plead.


    ¡°Little Lin, my Song family has prepared a weing banquet for you and some more treasures. Do you think that now¡­¡±


    The Song family¡¯s patriarch asked with a smile.


    ¡°As expected, we knew you would run over to ask for help.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you said you won¡¯te, but you want to get ahead of us, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Someone stroked his beard with a look of disdain.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys the same? You tried to trick the others and get to Lin Qiye first.¡±


    ¡°Our Li family cares for themoners. If we can¡¯t catch the demons immediately, we will feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°What a nice story!¡±


    The five family patriarchs were cursing and tearing each other down.


    Lin Qiye hadn¡¯t said anything yet, but the scene was already filled with tension.


    After all, this matter was too terrifying.


    The Alliance Leader¡¯s family had found more than 2,600 demons. Would there be hundreds or thousands of demons inside their own?


    Had the demons already threatened their loved ones, lovers, and children?


    Just as everyone was arguing with beer-red faces, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, and his aura spread out.


    The hall instantly fell silent.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, it¡¯s up to you. We¡¯ll go to whichever family you say!¡±


    The Song family patriarch looked forthright andmade a hand gesture of five million.


    In response, Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    ¡°The Song family is willing to pay five million points. What about the other houses? What do you say?¡±


    Lin Qiye swept his gaze across the crowd and realized no one was answering.


    He did not speak and waited quietly.


    Finally, after waiting for ten minutes, there was still no movement.


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go with the Song family!¡±


    In fact, he knew that although five million points was not a lot, not every family was as domineering as Alliance Leader Wang.


    However, he wouldn¡¯tin about getting more movement points.


    Five million points were enough for Lin Qiye to catch demons ten times.


    It was equivalent to ten wasted opportunities. How satisfying!


    Hence, Lin Qiye found 1,493 demons for the Song family.


    After cleaning up the Song family,Lin Qiye leisurely drank tea and enjoyed a hotpot in the Song family.


    How could the family patriarchs waiting at the side not know what Lin Qiye was thinking?


    They were angry but did not dare to speak up.


    What a greedy guy!


    First, he took 70 million movement points, but he was still unsatisfied!


    Then, he took 10 million points from Alliance Leader Wang and 5 million from the Song family. Now, he still wanted more.


    He was simply insatiable!


    The expressions of those family patriarchs changed.


    Of course, Lin Qiye saw it, but he did not move at all. He enjoyed the hotpot prepared by the Song family.


    After an hour of enjoyment, the Chen family finally spoke up.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, the Chen family is willing to pay an additional two million points. Pleasee and exorcise the demons!¡±


    Lin Qiye received the transfer andsmiled.


    After a while, he handed over the name list.

 Chapter 354 - Dark Conspiracies!

    <h4>Chapter 354: Dark Conspiracies!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The Chen family patriarch was ecstatic as he took the name list and left quickly.


    As for the remaining three, Lin Qiye nced at them indifferently and waved his hand.


    ¡°You guys can go back. We¡¯re closed for the day. I don¡¯t like to work overtime or all the time. Four families are my limit.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Mr. Lin isn¡¯t going to catch the demons anymore? The Seven Cities Alliance Army have given 70 million points¡­¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Mr. Lin, the situation is tense now. There are demons both inside and outside the city. We must eliminate the demons and benefit the people without dy!¡±


    The three family patriarchs were heartbroken.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    Damn it, are they trying to use moral coercion?


    Lin Qiye snorted coldly, ¡°You gave me 70 million points, and now I have to disregard my health and risk my life? Why don¡¯t you do something that benefits themon people?


    ¡°How about I give you 70 million movement points, and you stay up all night to catch the demons from the remaining three families?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.


    The patriarch stammered and could only lower his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being so presumptuous, Mr. Lin.¡±


    He was panicking right now, fearing that Lin Qiye would ce his familyst.


    However, Lin Qiye pointed at the three of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you. The next three families will be the most difficult to search. I have to spend a month preparing,¡± Lin Qiye sneered.


    The expressions of the three family patriarchs changed drastically.


    They knew Lin Qiye¡¯s words were not meant to be taken seriously. He was asking for a fee.


    ¡°I am willing to pay two million!¡±


    ¡°I am also willing to pay two million!¡±


    Unfortunately, time was running out.


    Lin Qiye and Chen Fan stood up.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°You guys are smart. However, do not bother me tonight. I need to get some rest.¡±


    Then, Lin Qiye and Chen Fan left.


    Only the three family patriarchs of the Seven Cities Alliance Army were left. They chased after Lin Qiye and raised the price.


    They were desperate, raising the price from two million to three million movement points!


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye remained unmoved.


    He disappeared from their sight.


    ¡­


    ¡°Damn it. He doesn¡¯t care about the lives of the people here! He has no morals at all!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already given him 70 million points, and he still wants more?¡±


    ¡°He wants to earn a billion from us?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s simply inhuman!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too evil!¡±


    ¡°What can we do? He could catch the demons!¡±


    ¡°If we had the ability, we would also ask for sky-high prices. Inparison, Lin Qiye can be considered to have a conscience.¡±


    The Song family patriarch shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lin Qiye is a great contributor to Star City for capturing the demons. I¡¯m afraid that his prestige among themoners will reach its peak. Ideal Ind will also use this opportunity to promote him.


    ¡°Lin Qiye might be one of the top decision-makers of Star City¡¯s Ideal Ind. If he takes a step further, he might be able to go to the headquarters of Ideal Ind.


    ¡°In the end, we¡¯re the ones who need his help.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and prepare a gift to make him happy. Otherwise, if he doesn¡¯t put in the effort while doing his job, it¡¯ll be bad for us if he leaves any trouble behind.¡±


    Although everyone was somewhat dissatisfied with Lin Qiye¡¯s attitude, they still didn¡¯t dare to offend him.


    ¡­


    At night, while the variousrge factions were busy making preparations for the elimination of the demons in the future, nine gray sewer rats gathered in a dark corner.


    They looked like ordinary rats, but each rat¡¯s left eye was unusually scarlet.


    They met up in the sewer.


    ¡°Some information is being transmitted through our eyeballs. I didn¡¯t expect Star City to produce a monster that can find all the Two-faced Demons!¡±


    ¡°This is a little strange. Are there any fatal ws in the Two-faced Demons we created?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let the higher-ups try it in other cities. Lin Qiye feels a little strange.¡±


    ¡°It gives me an eerie feeling.¡±


    There was no doubt about it.


    It was the exchange of information between the Painted-skin Demons.


    The surrounding wet and smelly sewage was flowing. The sound was loud. From time to time, a lump of sludge would float past.


    The environment was terrible, making the nine sewer rats inconspicuous.


    ¡°Lin Qiye is indeed strange. How did he find all the Two-faced Demons in such a short time?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Did he receive some inheritance to kill the demons?¡±


    ¡°Maybe!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. I saw Lin Qiye¡¯s investigation today, but I keep feeling that something is wrong. The way that kid looks at me seems strange.¡±


    ¡°He seemed to be observing me and have seen through me.¡±


    A Painted-skin Demon told the story with a grave expression.


    ¡°No way! How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°No one can see through the disguise of our race. No one!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°But have you forgotten something?¡±


    Everyone was puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t one of us die in Li City? Was it Lin Qiye who killed him?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ce fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be such a coincidence. That was just an immature one. He probably exposed himself and was killed.¡±


    ¡°But the nine-headed Hydra Demon said that the Temple Demon was killed by this guy. At that time, he only had the strength of a tinum Practitioner!¡±


    ¡°A tinum Practitioner was able to kill a Diamond Level demon, and it was in the domain that the Temple Demon was best at. He must be carrying some treasure!¡±

 Chapter 355 - Dark Conspiracies!

    <h4>Chapter 355: Dark Conspiracies!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    As soon as these words fell, the sewer rat¡¯s right eye seeped out evil ck gas.


    ¡°That person¡¯s death must be a coincidence!


    ¡°We must think of a way to tarnish Lin Qiye¡¯s reputation and kill him. We can¡¯t let him continue to grow!


    ¡°After all, if we want to conquer Star City, we must get rid of that guy. However, Lin Qiye has already reached the Diamond Level, and hisbat strength is immeasurable. How do we kill him? Who could do it?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the demons fell silent, and the air was terrifyingly quiet.


    After a long time, ademon sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way. We can destroy his reputation tomorrow! I could even say that the Star City could not tolerate him!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±


    The group of demons turned their curious gazes to it.


    It grinned and smiled eerily, then revealed its n.


    ¡°We will do this¡­¡±


    The sewer rats¡¯ eyes lit up andsqueaked.


    ¡°Awesome, as expected of the boss, this will be a perfect frame! I can already imagine the scene of Lin Qiye falling into the vortex of doubt and everyone betraying him. Haha!¡±


    ¡°What a good n.¡±


    ¡°A poisonous n! How outstanding!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The rats were so excited that they disappeared into thin air.


    On the other side, Lin Qiye slept soundly.


    The next morning, as soon as Lin Qiye left the vi, Chen Fan approached him.


    ¡°Brother Ye, where are we going today?¡±


    ¡°I will go alone. You stay here and protect Jiang Qingxue and the others.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked out of the ind. He had been searching for the demons in the city.


    The Painted-skin Demon might also make a move.


    The day before, Lin Qiye had only identified a few possible targets, but it was not enough to determine who the Painted-skin Demon was.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye had to be on guard in case the Painted-skin Demon attacked his home when he was absent.


    Chen Fan wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    ¡°I was thinking of following Brother Ye to show off today!


    ¡°Yesterday was so great. Those family patriarchs were usually high and mighty, but they could only lower their heads yesterday. It was such a good feeling!¡±


    Chen Fan shook his head.


    ¡°However, Brother Ye gave me a task, and I will definitelyplete it. Unless I am surrounded by five peak Diamond Practitioners, no one will be able to attack our base!


    ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t worry. I will guard your back!¡±


    Chen Fan patted his chest and promised.


    Lin Qiye nodded with a smile. ¡°With your current strength, I can indeed feel at ease.


    ¡°Then I will go to help Star City!¡±


    While they were talking, Lin Qiye slowly walked out of the floating ind.


    In the distance, the three family patriarchs were waiting with their carriages.


    When they saw Lin Qiye appear, the three of them rushed up.


    ¡°Five million!¡±


    ¡°How about five million?¡±


    The three of them thought about it thest night.


    If even the Wang family¡¯s genius could be killed, how much would they lose if someone from their side was assassinated?


    Therefore, it was not uneptable to fork out another five million.


    Thus, Lin Qiye received 15 million movement points and spent 1.5 million toe up with three lists.


    ¡°Alright, go and catch them. I still have to go to the Chen family and let the demons show themselves. After you catch them,e and inform me!¡±


    Lin Qiye went directly to the Chen family.


    The Chen family patriarch was attentive and weing.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, you are finally here. Please make your move!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. Instantly, he made the demons expose themselves.


    Even though the Chen family patriarch had witnessed the scene before, he was still frightened, and his heart raced.


    He waved his hand and killed the demons in the prison until only ten research subjects were left.


    After settling the Chen family¡¯s affairs, Lin Qiye came to the Liu family.


    However, when he arrived, he discovered that Alliance Leader Wang, the Song family patriarch, the chief executive officer of the Science and Technology Association, and the Consul of the Light and Shadow Group were all present!


    Their expressions were strange as theylooked at Lin Qiye.


    It was as if their recognition had copsed, and they were filled with vignce toward Lin Qiye.

 Chapter 356 - Lin Qiye Is The Demon?

    <h4>Chapter 356: Lin Qiye Is The Demon?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I want to see Master Lin Qiye!¡±


    ¡°I want to see Master Lin Qiye. Why are you arresting us? We are not on the list of people exposed!¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, you said that we will only expose a part of ourselves! As long as we do that, you could infiltrate the higher-ups of Star City.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to kill all of us? I could give up my life, but why should my lover die? Why should my child die?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, you can¡¯t do this. It isn¡¯t what we agreed on!¡±


    ¡°We want to see Master Li. Does Master Li allow you to kill all of us?¡±


    ¡°We are all demons. Why do you need to be so ruthless?¡±


    ¡°We are all from the same root. Why are you so anxious to kill each other?¡±


    In the sky prison, the captured demons revealed their true forms before they were hit by the Resentment Immortal Eye.


    They wailed in the sky prison, their words making the expressions of the Diamong Practitioners turn dark.


    The demons called Lin Qiye master.


    Their mindset copsed, and they revealed Lin Qiye¡¯s true identity ¨C a demon.


    Moreover, he was one of the demons¡¯ higher-ups.


    Was it true?


    They didn¡¯t know, but there were suspicious points.


    To say the least, Lin Qiye was very suspicious.


    Therefore, the Seven Cities Alliance Army, the Science and Technology Association, the Light and Shadow Group, and the Diamond Practitioners from Ideal Ind all looked at Lin Qiye.


    Their expressions were strange.


    ¡°Are you a demon or not?!¡±


    ¡°Will a demon admit it?¡±


    Wen Shuhong frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the one-sided words of the demons! It is clearly a plot to sow discord!¡±


    ¡°You are close to Lin Qiye. Maybe you have been possessed by the demons too!¡±


    The Diamond Practitioners of Star City were panicking.


    They had seen how terrifying the Two-faced Demons were.


    If Lin Qiye was a demon, a big shot who had infiltrated the upper echelon of the human race, how terrifying would that be?


    At this thought, a group of Practitioners at the Incarnation Realm stared at Lin Qiye warily.


    Facing the nder, Lin Qiye was in no hurry to exin. He looked at the demons in the sky prison with interest.


    A demon pounced on the cell and cried.


    ¡°Master Lin, you can¡¯t break the rules!¡±


    ¡°Back then, the elders protected you, and we were willing to sacrifice ourselves for the future of our n. But you promised us that you wouldn¡¯t sacrifice our wife and children! Moreover, you would give them special care!¡±


    ¡°But why did you not keep your word?! Why?¡±


    ¡°Back then, when you passed through the ck Fog Swamp, wasn¡¯t it us who cooperated with you?¡±


    At the mention of the ck Fog Swamp, the expressions of everyone present changed once again.


    Many doubtful points surfaced in their minds.


    Back then, when Lin Qiye first arrived at Star City, his strength was only that of a mere tinum Practitioner.


    Could a tinum Practitioner really pass through the ck Fog Swamp guarded by the Temple Demon?


    The Temple Demon was extremely difficult to kill!


    Why did it suddenly disappear without a trace?


    Was it cooperating with some key figure?


    Furthermore, was the Hydra Demon just a decoration?


    That was a peak Incarnation Realm demon. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kill a tinum Practitioner?


    But in the end, Lin Qiye escaped with his life.


    Was it really possible?


    Such deeds were full of suspicion! One couldn¡¯t help but let their imagination run wild!


    The people looked at each other. Suspicion spread like a gue in their hearts.


    Without a doubt, even Wen Shuhong, who was speaking up for Lin Qiye just now, couldn¡¯t help but fall silent.


    It didn¡¯t seem right!


    Wen Shuhong didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    However, the chief executive officer of the Science and Technology Association spoke first.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that something is wrong. First, this kid¡¯s progress is so fast that it makes my hair stand on end. Secondly, it is suspicious that he could escape from the Temple Demon, the Hydra Demon, and the ck Fog Swamp!


    ¡°Most importantly, only Lin Qiye could find the Two-faced Demon. Why couldn¡¯t the peak Incarnation Realm Practitioners do it? What¡¯s the reason?


    ¡°Also, why are the Two-faced Demons only found in Star City? Why aren¡¯t they spreading to other cities?¡±


    The words of the Science and Technology Association¡¯s chiefhit the nail on the head, dragging Lin Qiye into the vortex of suspicion.


    People could not help but start to suspect.


    Was Lin Qiye a demon?


    The demon race coborated with Lin Qiye and nned this incident to let Lin Qiye earn their trust by catching the Two-faced Demons. They wanted Lin Qiye to rise to the top and infiltrate the human race.


    If that was not the case, why did the Two-faced Demon imitate Lin Qiye¡¯s face and the people close to him?


    Why did he have to be the only one who could catch the Two-faced Demon?


    Besides, Lin Qiye came from Li City.


    On the way, he had to pass through the Temple Demon and the Hydra Demon¡¯s territory.


    Would two demons in the Incarnation Realm let Lin Qiye pass easily?


    That was impossible! No one could have such luck!


    It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence either. It must have been nned long ago!


    The people present had already determined Lin Qiye guilty.


    In this regard, Lin Qiye smiled.


    It had to be said that the demon¡¯s move was cunning. It was a simple trick to sow discord that seemed immature, but it left enough room for imagination.


    All the Incarnation Realm Practitioners in Star City couldn¡¯t help but imagine a fact.


    Imagination was the scariest andalso the most convincing thing.


    After all, people deeply believe in the fact that they imagined.


    ¡°Captain Wen, what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 357 - Lin Qiye Is The Demon?

    <h4>Chapter 357: Lin Qiye Is The Demon?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Another Diamond Level captain of Ideal Ind, Zhang Jin, slightly turned his head and asked Wen Shuhong.


    Wen Shuhong looked at the calm Lin Qiye and couldn¡¯t help but feel confused.


    He personally brought Lin Qiye to Ideal Ind.


    After several encounters, he had a pretty good impression of Lin Qiye.


    However, there were indeed a lot of mysteries about Lin Qiye.


    For example, when Lin Qiye first came to Star City, he had just reached the city gate when the Hydra Demon targeted him.


    At that time, Lin Qiye was only a tinum Practitioner, but he was being chased by the Hydra Demon.


    A demon at the peak of the Incarnation Realm was chasing after a tinum Practitioner?


    Wen Shuhong remembered that the Hydra Demon was fuming. It wanted nothing more than to kill Lin Qiye.


    But in its fury, Lin Qiye could escape from the hands of the Hydra Demon.


    Was this possible?


    An average tinum Practitioner couldn¡¯t do it.


    Since that was the case, there was only one other possibility. Lin Qiye and the Hydra Demon were acting! The Temple Demon went easy on Lin Qiye because of his identity! The demons in the ck Fog Swamp didn¡¯t dare to touch Lin Qiye!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s identity was extraordinary!


    Wen Shuhong felt his heart go numb.


    He didn¡¯t want to believe it, but afterbing through Lin Qiye¡¯s experiences, he felt that the demon¡¯s words were reasonable.


    Wen Shuhong shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know Lin Qiye¡¯s identity, but¡­ As for the demon¡­¡±


    Seeing that the guy rtively familiar with Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t sure, all the experts present looked at Lin Qiye warily.


    The atmosphere became tenser, and the air froze under the pressure of the experts¡¯ auras.


    At this moment, a figure lifted his cloak and stood out.


    Seeing him appear, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at him.


    ¡°He¡¯s the chief executive officer of the Science and Technology Association!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the chief toe personally.¡±


    In Star City, the most powerful and feared peak Diamond Level Practitioner was also a renowned alchemist.


    His prestige, strength, and connections were among the best. Rumor had it he could refine Immortal Level pills.


    Every auction of his could make a fortune.


    Seeing the chief executive officer appear, everyone was relieved.


    ¡°Lin Qiye, can you prove your innocence?¡±


    The chief stared at Lin Qiye with a grave expression.


    At this moment, all the Incarnation Realm Practitioners turned to Lin Qiye.


    Instantly, Lin Qiye felt dozens of powerful auras lock onto him.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was calm.


    Of course, he knew that the matter was extremely urgent.


    If he couldn¡¯t exin himself, then this group of people would immediately take action to suppress him.


    Even though all of thembined could not trap Lin Qiye, and he could even kill dozens of them, he didn¡¯t want to shed all pretenses of cordiality.


    He still needed to stay in Star City.


    Lin Qiye had people to protect, and he also had to cherish his time to save Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul. He did not want to waste his time with these people.


    With this in mind, Lin Qiye smiled indifferently.


    ¡°How do I prove myself? Is thisenough?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the group, and streaks of lightning suddenly appeared on his fingertip.


    Then, the lightning threads weaved together.


    The lightning with a destructive aura turned into fine threads that twined around the bodies of the demons, instantly turning them into ashes.


    ¡°I have the Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone. Is that enough?


    ¡°To demons, lightning is one of the things they fear the most. So, am I innocent?¡±


    Feeling Lin Qiye¡¯s dense and high-quality auraparable to that of heavenly tribtion, the experts present were all shocked.


    ¡°A top-notch lightning Dao Bone!¡±


    ¡°Its quality is probably already Immortal Level!¡±


    Seeing everyone shocked, Lin Qiye shook his head slightly, maintaining his poker face.


    He summoned his Thunder God Aspect.


    A two-meter-tall statue stood beside Lin Qiye. It was solemn and majestic, and the light that could purify everything made everyone¡¯s scalps go numb.


    The purifying power made the evil aura in the air disappear like smoke.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye, emitting the purifying power, spoke calmly.


    ¡°I have the Clear Void Divine Lightning Dao Bone and a Thunder God Aspect that can purify evil. So, do you still think that I¡¯m a demon?


    ¡°Or do you think demons can also have a lightning Dao Bone?


    ¡°Am I innocent enough?¡±


    Gulp!


    Under the pressure of the Thunder God Aspect, some people couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not possible to be a demon.¡±


    The group of Diamond Practitioners looked at Lin Qiye, and the doubts in their eyes gradually disappeared.


    What a joke! With such pure and powerful lightning energy and purifying power, even a high-level demon wouldn¡¯t dare to touch it. How could a demon control it?


    Upon hearing that wavering answer, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up and swept around.


    ¡°It seems that you guys still don¡¯t believe me.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let you guys experience it again!¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye activated his Resentment Immortal Eye.


    Instantly, an image appeared in front of Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes. Demons covered the sky and destroyed a giant universe. The Supreme Youth, who returnedte, was filled with resentment.


    He dug out his eyeball and sacrificed the magic in the Resentment Immortal Eye, burnt his fate, future, and blood to refine an eyeball targeting demons.


    His whole race¡¯s hatred for the demons has been absorbed into the eyeball.


    ¡°Kill all the demons!


    ¡°Whoever wields the Eye must have the determination and ability to kill all demons!¡±


    One scene after another shed across everyone¡¯s minds.


    A mournful roar resounded in everyone¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    They felt their hair stand on end, and a chill spread behind them.


    ¡°Immortal, Immortal Eye¡­ Kill all the demons! What a heavy grudge!¡±


    ¡°It seems to only target demons. Otherwise, that attack just now would be sufficient to turn us into idiots!¡±


    ¡°How terrifying! I did not expect such a great treasure to exist in this world!¡±


    When the Immortal Eye appeared, no one dared to utter the slightest bit of doubt.


    Even the chief executive officer of the Science and Technology Association was shocked when he saw the Resentment Immortal Eye.


    ¡°To possess this Eye, you are definitely not a demon! It is a sharp weapon to kill demons. Many big families have simr eyes. However, this one is a little special.¡±


    The chief executive officer was born in a bigger city, and his knowledge wasn¡¯t something the local forces of Star City couldpare to.


    A bright light subconsciously shone through one of the experts of the Light and Shadow Group.


    But soon, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal a regretful expression.


    ¡°The Immortal Technique in this Eye seems to have been destroyed. What a pity¡­.¡±


    ¡°The resentment is too heavy, and the Immortal Technique has been destroyed. Otherwise, this would definitely be a good Immortal Eye.¡±


    The two experts of the Light and Shadow Group and the Science and Technology Association shook their heads slightly.


    When they saw Lin Qiye¡¯s Immortal Eye, they could not help but feel a bit greedy.


    If the Eye still had the Immortal Technique, or if it did not have the endless resentment, they might have already been unable to resist attacking Lin Qiye.


    Unfortunately, the Eye had too many ws.


    Not to mention the Immortal Technique, once someone carries the burden of resentment in the Eye, it would mean a lifetime of fighting with demons.


    Therefore, the greed in their hearts was quickly extinguished.


    They nodded slightly.


    ¡°Well, Lin Qiye cannot be a demon. He is innocent. He is also Star City¡¯s Savior.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve wronged Lin Qiye.¡±


    ¡°Little Lin, please don¡¯t take offense. In the past two days, we¡¯ve been panicking because of demons.¡±


    Everyone lowered their heads and apologized.


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. You only need to gather 50,000,000 points to pay for the mental damage.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m only suggesting. If you¡¯re unwilling to pay, I won¡¯t force you. After all, I don¡¯t want to exhaust myself to eliminate all the demons,¡± Lin Qiye said sarcastically.


    The group of people was speechless. Lin Qiye was basically threatening them by refusing to identify the demons!


    The group cursed in their hearts, but what could they do?


    The chief executive officer of the Science and Technology Association could only shake his head. ¡°Everyone present today, please pool your points together!


    ¡°We¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow!¡±


    Lin Qiye agreed immediately, ¡°Alright!¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at the Two-faced demons in the sky prison.


    At this moment, they werefrightened.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Their emotions wereplicated. There was shock, anger, and deep fear. Hence, they stuttered when they spoke.


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Qiye smiled gently.

 Chapter 358 - A Human Is Always Cunning

    <h4>Chapter 358: A Human Is Always Cunning</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was fixed on the old Two-faced Demon. Its status wasn¡¯t low, and its strength had reached the peak of tinum.


    ¡°What?


    ¡°Are you surprised I have this Eye that specifically targets demons?¡±


    As he said this, Lin Qiye emphasized the word ¡®targets.¡¯


    The Two-faced Demon¡¯s expression froze.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand at all!¡±


    It pretended to be calm.


    To outsiders, its reaction might not be special, but Lin Qiye knew better.


    Lin Qiye knew what the demon was shocked about.


    It must be the Painted-skin Demon.


    This old demon definitely knew about the existence of the Painted-skin Demon.


    It was even possible to say that it was the executor of the n and was responsible formunicating with the Painted-skin Demon.


    Therefore, it was shocked by Lin Qiye¡¯s Eye.


    While everyone else was at a loss, Lin Qiye¡¯s burning gaze stared at the old demon.


    He suddenly smiled.


    At this moment, the Two-faced Demon felt its scalp tingle.


    Then, it saw Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze turn toward a figure it was familiar with.


    The old Two-faced Demon¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.


    It was over!


    Did Lin Qiye really discover something? Or was it an unintentional nce?


    The old demon was at a loss, and its heart beat wildly.


    At the same time, the figure Lin Qiye nced at had a subtle look in his eyes.


    He thought, ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡®Why is he suddenly looking at me?¡¯


    ¡®Am I discovered?¡¯


    ¡®How is that possible?!¡¯


    The hiding ability of the Painted-skin Demon is peerless, and even Immortals or supreme-beings couldn¡¯t detect it.


    ¡®How could the human in front of me detect it?¡¯


    But Lin Qiye seemed to have a goal. Step by step, he walked towards the peak Diamond Practitioner.


    As Lin Qiye was taller than him, he looked down at the man.


    ¡°May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°I am Song Wu from the Song family of the Seven Cities Alliance Army.¡±


    ¡°Oh-¡± Lin Qiye let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Mr. Song Wu, you were filled with righteous indignation when you questioned me just now. Do you hate evil so much? Should you apologize to me?¡±


    The moment these words fell, the surrounding Diamond Practitioners were all stunned.


    ¡°Is he so vengeful? Quite a several people questioned him just now. Does he want everyone to apologize?¡±


    ¡°Does he want to ckmail more movement points?¡±


    ¡°With his personality, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s indeed his motive!¡±


    ¡°But it feels strange¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a vague feeling that Lin Qiye is nning something big.¡±


    The experts discussed animatedly.


    Song Wu frowned, then his expression returned to normal as he said righteously, ¡°I was thinking for the greater good just now. There are too many mysterious points on you. How can I not be suspicious?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. If it were someone else, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But you¡­¡±


    He paused deliberately, and his face turned cold.


    ¡°You are at the peak Diamond Level, the upper echelon of the Seven Cities Alliance Army. Song Wu, you are a unique type of demon, aren¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t frame you, did I?¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words out of the blue, Song Wu¡¯s heart fell into the abyss.


    Around him, the Seven Cities Alliance Army, the Light and Shadow Group, the Science and Technology Association, and the Incarnation Realm Practitioners of the Ideal Ind looked at Song Wu.


    Song Wu¡¯s face was red as if he had been desecrated.


    ¡°How can you use me of my innocence? Do you want to take revenge because I questioned you?¡±


    ¡°Revenge?¡± Lin Qiye sneered.


    ¡°I know your background. Do you want to reveal yourself, or do you want me to forcefully do it for you?¡±


    Song Wu said, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°Everyone, please be reasonable. What did I do wrong?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to question Lin Qiye?


    ¡°Why is it wrong? Why do you insist that I¡¯m a demon? How am I a demon? If I am a demon, why didn¡¯t you put me on the list in the first ce?


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t on the list, but you said I am a demon. Could it be that you didn¡¯t catch all the demons? Do you still have many demons left unfound? How can we trust you if you do this?¡±


    Song Wu was also a sharp-tongued person.


    He gave Lin Qiye a challenging problem in two or three sentences, but Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm.


    ¡°Who said there¡¯s only one kind of demon? The Two-faced Demons are not the same breed as you. Your breed is more sophisticated and harder to detect, but you are also rarer.


    ¡°I may not be able to detect your kind, but you must be a demon!¡±


    As he spoke, lightning threads surged out andformed a fine mesh to a cage.


    At the same time, the Immortal Consciousness Soul carried the power of resentment in the Immortal Eye and spread out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Song Wu only felt a bell ring in his mind.


    Then, his head exploded as if trillions of corpses were tearing at his willpower and mental strength.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Song Wu turned pale with fright.


    He hurriedly used all his strength to resist.


    However, he only uttered one word before his mentalitypletely fell into the dark abyss.


    Endless resentful spirits rushed toward Song Wu.


    The resentful power carried the thunder particles and instantly drowned Song Wu¡¯s mental power.


    ¡°This is impossible! How can you see through my disguise?!¡±


    Crack!


    A cracking sound rang out. Song Wu could no longer hold on, and his mindpletely copsed.

 Chapter 359 - A Human Is Always Cunning

    <h4>Chapter 359: A Human Is Always Cunning</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    It entered a state of madness, clutching its head and roaring crazily. It seemed to have lost its mind.


    At the same time, the skin all over its body began to disintegrate and tear apart inch by inch.


    Its dark and sticky body began to swell and break apart, exposing its muscles.


    Evil energy instantly spilled out.


    A hole appeared on the ground contaminated by the evil energy.


    The outer hall of the sky prison was filled with an evil aura, and even the spiritual energy was polluted.


    ¡°What a terrifying evil aura!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary demon! It¡¯s definitely royal!


    ¡°It¡¯s a demon! Song Wu is really a demon! How could this be? Even a peak Diamond Practitioner could be possessed?¡±


    All the Diamond Practitioners were shocked.


    Song Wu was one of the core members of the Song family!


    He was already at the peak of Diamond Level, but he was still possessed by a demon!


    How scary!


    A peak Incarnation Realm Practitioner was possessed by a demon, and no one noticed it!


    It was creepy. The Practitioners looked at each other, and the head of the Song family turned pale.


    There were only two peak Diamond Practitioners in the Song family. Now that one of them was possessed, it was equivalent to him losing an arm. Such a loss was incalcble!


    ¡°No¡­ How could this be? Why was I exposed?!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon revealed its proper form.


    ¡°Buzz-¡±


    A bell rang in Song Wu¡¯s mind, causing the demon to sink into madness.


    Its eyes flickered with deep hatred, wanting to kill Lin Qiye.


    However, itdid not have the strength.


    It could only kneel on the ground and struggle to get up.


    ¡°Everyone has felt it. This demon¡¯s hiding ability is much stronger than the Two-faced Demon. Moreover, its aura is pure. I believe that everyone does not want to leave it alive.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts moved, and his mental energy wrapped around the lightning particles.


    Itpletely wiped out Song Wu¡¯s physical body and soul.


    ¡°He died like that? He can¡¯t withstand a single blow!¡±


    Seeing that Song Wu had already turned into ashes, Lin Qiye immediately felt bored.


    Song Wu was much weaker than the Supreme Level demon he had encountered in his previous simtion.


    That was a supreme being, but Song Wuwas just a small fry.


    Of course, the Immortal Eye did not mind.


    Not long after Lin Qiye killed the Painted-skin Demon, invisible energy was absorbed by the Immortal Eye.


    The energy level of the Eye rose rapidly, but the quality did not change much.


    After all, a treasure like the Immortal Eye was refined by a Supreme Youth using his own eye. Furthermore, Lin Qiye had absorbed a Supreme Level Painted-skin Demon.


    Hence, if he wanted to continue enhancing the Eye, there was still a long way to go. One or two average Painted-skin Demons meant nothing!


    Lin Qiye still had to work hard for some time!


    ¡°What¡­ What kind of demon is this?¡±


    ¡°It can even parasitize a peak Diamond Practitioner?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, it has no ws! How many more of such demons do we have in Star City?¡±


    ¡°How strong.¡±


    Everyone clicked their tongues in wonder. Their opinions and attitudes towards Lin Qiye rose positively.


    Feeling the burning gazes, Lin Qiye said to the Liu family¡¯s patriarch, ¡°The corpses of the demons we killed today will be sent to Ideal Ind. I want to study them.


    ¡°After studying them thoroughly, we could better target the demons. At that time, I can provide you with some information for free!¡±


    Hearing that, the crowd nodded.


    ¡°We believe in Mr. Lin. It turns out that Mr. Lin can study demons. No wonder you can catch them!¡±


    In the hall, the big shots were all impressed.


    They cupped their fists and took their leave. Only Lin Qiye and Chen Fan were left.


    ¡°The demons are contaminated with filth and are harmful to others. If Mr. Lin can take them, you could study them and remove some of the hidden dangers. It will be the best of both worlds.¡±


    The Liu family patriarch beamed. He was extremely grateful that Lin Qiye could help to dispose of the corpses because the evil aura of these demon corpses was too dense.


    Who knew what kind of demon would grow if he left them in the sky prison?


    Thus, the Liu family patriarch found a vehicle and helped to transport a few corpses. As for the rest, they were all destroyed by Lin Qiye on the spot.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Lin Qiye, who hadpleted a demon extermination n, did not immediately go to the next force to capture more demons.


    Instead, he returned to his vi.


    Why did he do this?


    Of course, it was to earn more points.


    ¡°Lin Qiye went back again.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really not in a hurry!¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re in a hurry!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of it? Since Lin Qiye isn¡¯t willing toe, we can only wait!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we send some gifts?¡±


    ¡°Yes, send gifts. Lin Qiye is the most greedy!¡±


    The experts from the variousrge factions clicked immediately. They prepared gifts and sent them to the floating ind.


    They hoped Lin Qiye woulde to their respective factions as soon as possible.


    ¡°This time, we must not be negligent. We must let Lin Qiyee to use immediately!¡±


    ¡°Mobilize resources for me! We will get Lin Qiye to choose us next!¡±


    In Star City, after witnessing the incident of the Liu family with their own eyes, the upper echelons of the major forces were panicking.


    No one had expected that even a Diamond Practitioner would be silently possessed.


    It was too scary, especially in the eyes of the higher-ups.


    After all, the higher they stood, the more afraid they were of death.


    No one wanted to be possessed by a demon and be a puppet.


    They had not enjoyed enough of this wonderful life yet.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lin Qiye took a nap back at his vi.


    He went into seclusion and summarized the characteristics of the Painted-skin Demon.


    Chen Fan took out a notebook and handed it to him.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you are finally out! I have been receiving gifts from those guys for the past two days, and I have been holding back! I have memorized all the gifts. Please take a look.¡±


    ¡°Those guys were scared. Yesterday, they didn¡¯t want to give out too many movement points, but today, they immediately sent many treasures and resources. They also sent dozens of boxes of spiritual food! They even said three million points wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Chen Fan reported the situation.


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Okay, we can keep these resources to build our own influence.¡±


    He followed Chen Fan to the warehouse, which was as big as four basketball courts.


    It was filled to the brim.


    Its value was self-evident!


    Lin Qiye scanned the warehouse with his Immortal Consciousness Soul.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, Brother Ye? There are dozens of boxes here!


    ¡°There are all kinds of treasures here. It seems that the best experts are most afraid of being possessed by a demon. Therefore, even if they have to give more gifts, they have to ask you for help!


    ¡°Look, Brother Ye. These are elixirs, weapons, and spiritual jade¡­¡±


    Chen Fan opened a row of wooden boxes.


    ¡°Brother Ye, look at these. These spiritual food need to be exchanged with movement points! Only two masters in the city can make spiritual food of this level!


    ¡°And these boxes! The Science and Technology Association sent these. I heard they brought these from other cities. There is no such good stuff in Star City!¡±


    Chen Fan walked to a pile of boxes in the corner and started to introduce them.


    Lin Qiye took a nce at the boxes. He realized that the spiritual food was indeed extraordinary.


    Every portion of the food was made from high-level ingredients that contained spiritual energy.


    The ingredients contained sufficient energy, and if he consumed them for a long time, it would increase the speed of cultivation.


    ¡°These can be used to build our power. Not bad. You can take care of them. If you can¡¯t handle it, hand them over to Uncle Song.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lingered on the spiritual food for a while before he was attracted by the supplies.


    ¡°Are all the armor and weapons here? It seems like they are from the Science and Technology Association. However, only twenty-five sets of armor and weapons? Who are they looking down on?¡±


    Lin Qiye pursed his lips.


    Chen Fan was speechless.


    ¡°Brother Ye, there is still this side. Look at this box.¡± He quickly opened a box, and a sharp aura emanated from it.


    ¡°A box of tinum-tier weapons? There are fifty of them.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    Chen Fan said helplessly, ¡°Brother Ye, these are all worth a lot. We are already profiting! Let¡¯s not be greedy anymore.¡±


    Lin Qiye said, ¡°What do you mean by greedy? I saved their lives and families. What¡¯s wrong with collecting some interest?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t their lives worth anything?


    ¡°Haha, these are not enough to ask for my help.¡± Lin Qiye smiled lightly.


    An excellent opportunity to earn money was probably only avable once every few years. If he didn¡¯t take the chance to earn more, was he still human?


    <strong>??</strong>

 Chapter 360 - in Qiye: You Have a Narrow

    <h4>Chapter 360: Lin Qiye: You Have a Narrow Mindset</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye was not afraid that those people would not give him any benefits.


    After all, they would be worried about demons hiding under their roofs, especially when they know a peak Diamond Practitioner might be reced. Those high-level figures were even more anxious.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye had nothing to fear.


    His ability was a monopoly.


    At the very least, in Star City, no one couldpete with him. Lin Qiye could ask for whatever price he wants.


    In any case, his strength was so strong that no force dared to attack him.


    Lin Qiye smiled and shook his head. ¡°Little Fan, watch over these resources carefully. Whatever resources you want, you can use them. Also, leave the weapons to Little Baishi.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Brother Ye, there are some resources here that I am interested in. If I can use them directly, I can save a lot of time!


    ¡°Brother Ye, you are the best. Next time, I have to think of a way to find some abilities to deal with demons.


    ¡°These abilities can be useful when simting or when I want to gain a foothold in the main world.¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.


    This time, Lin Qiye had earned more than 1.5 billion movement points. He had also obtained resources that were worth millions.


    In three days, he had raked in around 2 billion points, which was more than the reward of ten SSS-grade ratings!


    He was so jealous! 2 billion points were unimaginable!


    Chen Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡°By the way, Uncle Song, Jiang Nian, Jiang Qingxue, and the talented people of Li City should be given some resources to help them improve their strength.¡± Lin Qiye made the arrangements.


    ¡°Okay, I will tell them. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ye.¡±


    ¡°There are many spiritual herbs in there. You can arrange for Uncle Song to nt them on the floating ind.¡±


    Lin Qiye pointed to a few boxes beside him. They were filled with spiritual herbs and seeds.


    ¡°Alright, leave it to me!¡± Chen Fan patted his chest and promised.


    After everything was settled, Chen Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Ye, how did you get this ability to catch demons?


    ¡°I want to do it too. When I have the same ability, I will change my profession and catch demons! I will travel around the city and earn millions of movement points at a time. Isn¡¯t that better than simting? Not only do I have to spend time and energy, but I also have to worry about the risks involved.¡±


    Chen Fan wavered.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    ¡°Nice try. Catching demons is a one-time business. If I catch them once, I can guarantee ten years of peace. If you want to be stronger, you have to enter a simtion.


    ¡°Besides, demons are not easy to catch. Do you think I can catch them easily?¡±


    Chen Fan sighed. ¡°Brother Ye, you are right. We can only use this as an opportunity to make a fortune.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Do you need more movement points? I can give you a few million.¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s smile was a bit odd.


    ¡°Brother Ye, thanks to you, those families have offered me many benefits. Although it is not as much as a few hundred million, I still have twenty million. I don¡¯t need more points.


    ¡°Plus, thest time I simted, it was perfect. I saved over a hundred million points!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°Not bad. It seems that the Ancestral Dragon Embryo has benefited you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Look at who fused me with it! I am not bragging. Brother Ye, you helping me to fuse with the Ancestral Dragon Embryo is the greatest thing that happened in my life!¡±


    Chen Fanplimented Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye smiled and said, ¡°Sure.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have lunch, then I will go catch some demons. After all, this is our territory.¡±


    While they were talking, Lin Qiye and Chen Fan led a group of people to the hotel. Lin Qiye treated them to two whole tables of delicious food.


    After lunch, Lin Qiye went to the territory of the Seven Cities Alliance Army.


    As usual, he squeezed out a few more movement points before he helped them.


    This time, the remaining three groups learned from experience.


    Regardless of the consequences, they handed over five million points and begged Lin Qiye to catch the demons.


    After all, their higher-ups were really scared!


    ¡­


    While Lin Qiye was busy checking out the Seven Cities Alliance Army, the Science and Technology Association held another meeting for him.


    ¡°Lin Qiye came out in the afternoon, but now he¡¯s gone to the Seven Cities Alliance Army.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? We also gave him gifts, but he still hasn¡¯te to catch the demons for us?¡±


    An old man was a little angry.


    The chief executive officer frowned slightly. ¡°It looks like he thinks we didn¡¯t give him enough gifts.¡±


    ¡°The Seven Cities Alliance Army is f*cking crazy. At first, they gave him 70 million points, then Alliance Leader Wang gave an extra 10 million points, and then each family patriarch offered another five million or so.¡±


    ¡°Lin Qiye earned more than we did in a month!¡±


    The chief was a little angry, while the people below were speechless.


    ¡°Then what do we do now? Send more gifts? But how much more should we add? Everyone bowed to him and sent gifts. We¡¯ve already sent him some, and the Light and Shadow Group is doing the same. It has inted Lin Qiye¡¯s appetite.¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯re the ones begging for help now. Moreover, only Lin Qiye can capture demons in Star City. He has a monopoly on this ability. We have no choice but to beg him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to send more gifts at once and let Lin Qiyee and check on the demons as soon as possible! During this time, how many people have been unable to sleep and eat in peace? If a few of our geniuses died, that would be a huge loss!¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 361 - Lin Qiye: You Have a Narrow

    <h4>Chapter 361: Lin Qiye: You Have a Narrow Mindset</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Someone analyzed, and the chief executive officer fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Ding Wen, go and plead with Qi Baishi again.


    ¡°I heard Lin Qiye thinks quite highly of that little girl. Let her have a go.¡±


    The moment he said it, the gazes of the group of higher-ups fell on Ding Wen.


    Ding Wen immediately felt pressured.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try again. After all, this matter concerns the safety of the Science and Technology Association. I will try pleading with her regardless of my pride!¡±


    Ding Wen stood up and quickly left the Science and Technology Association.


    ¡­


    On Ideal Ind, Ding Wen found Wen Shuhong once again.


    ¡°Captain Wen, please introduce my disciple, Qi Baishi, to me again.¡±


    Seeing Ding Wen¡¯s respectful manner, Wen Shuhong couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart.


    D*mn it!


    Back then, when Lin Qiye asked him for help to forge a weapon, he put on airs and rejected them. In the end, he still needed Qi Baishi to solve his problems.


    Now, Ding Wen also had to beg them.


    Wen Shuhong gave a meaningful smile and suddenly put on a stern face, looking like he was in a difficult situation.


    ¡°Master, Qi Baishi has been in seclusion recently. She can¡¯t meet you.¡±


    ¡°Seclusion?¡±


    Ding Wen was stunned. He seemed to have understood something and took a diamond-tier weapon from his storage space.


    Damn! He must reimburse thister!


    Ding Wen cursed in his heart while he smiled and handed the weapon to Wen Shuhong.


    ¡°Captain Wen, look at this¡­¡±


    Wen Shuhong¡¯s expression changed at lightning speed.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go inform Qi Baishi. Wait here.¡±


    Wen Shuhong disappeared from where he was as his voice fell.


    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Qiye, that guy! This time, even I made a fortune.¡±


    Wen Shuhong rushed into the vi.


    Qi Baishi wasn¡¯t in seclusion. She was sitting in the garden reading a book.


    Wen Shuhongnded in front of her and said, ¡°Little Baishi, your Master, Ding Wen, wants to talk to you. Go and meet him.


    ¡°The Science and Technology Association is filthy rich. Those b*stards are usually high and mighty. You have to help your Brother Ye and rip them off, understand?


    ¡°Maybe you can earn 100 to 200 million movement points. That way, your importance in your Brother Ye¡¯s heart will be much higher.¡±


    Hearing that, Qi Baishi was stunned.


    Then, she was a little tempted. ¡°Let me try!¡±


    Wen Shuhong nodded. Not long after, he brought Ding Wen over.


    When the master and disciple met, the disciple was supposed to bring a gift. But now, it was the other way around.


    The moment Ding Wen saw Qi Baishi, he tensed.


    He took out some gifts and handed them to Qi Baishi.


    ¡°Baishi, please don¡¯t mind if I did something in the past. I¡¯ll apologize to you first.


    ¡°Also, here are some good weapons that can improve your forging skills.¡±


    Ding Wen¡¯s attitude was humble.


    Qi Baishi understood that it was because of Lin Qiye.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Ye¡¯s outstanding ability, would her Master respect her so much?


    Qi Baishi smiled faintly. She quickly helped Ding Wen up.


    ¡°Master, what are you doing?


    ¡°You have nurtured me. Why would I me you?¡±


    Ding Wen raised his head and saw the innocent look on Qi Baishi¡¯s face. He felt a little embarrassed.


    Back then, he only took in Qi Baishi. He didn¡¯t take her seriously at all.


    Who would have thought she would be a part of Lin Qiye¡¯s inner circle and soar into the sky?


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so ashamed!¡± Ding Wen sighed in disappointment.


    Qi Baishi quickly said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t say that. You have nurtured me all these years and done me a favor. If you have any requests, you can say so. I will help you if it¡¯s within my power.¡±


    Hearing that, Ding Wen was touched.


    ¡°Since you said so, I won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I came here to ask you to plead with Lin Qiye. We hope Lin Qiye will catch the demons for the Science and Technology Association.¡±


    Qi Baishi nodded her head innocently.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.


    ¡°My Brother Ye has a good heart. Look at him helping the Seven Cities Alliance Army catch the demons daily. He is so tired that he cannot sleep at night. His head is hurting.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good man who serves the country and the people!¡±


    What Qi Baishi said made Ding Wen speechless.


    F*ck!


    He earned 2 billion points. How is he a good man?


    Also, he took 20 million worth of weapons and armor from the Science and Technology Association but didn¡¯t say anything. How could Qi Baishi say he¡¯s a good man?


    Ding Wen kept feeling that something was wrong.


    Qi Baishi spoke again. ¡°Brother Ye said that once he arranges his schedule, he will naturally help the Science and Technology Association.¡±


    Ding Wen was speechless.


    What the heck?


    Does he still need to arrange his schedule?


    They can¡¯t wait anymore.


    Every extra day is torture!


    Ding Wen blurted out. ¡°No, my good disciple, you must not dy any longer. You have toe forward and let me meet Lin Qiye to talk. We can discuss anything! The Science and Technology Association is willing to pay!¡±


    When Ding Wen came out, the chief executive officer had already instructed him to agree to any conditions.


    As long as Lin Qiye didn¡¯t ask for too much, there was no problem.


    Towards Ding Wen¡¯s plea, Qi Baishi was silent for a moment.


    ¡°Master, Brother Ye is exhausted. I can¡¯t add to his burden. I can only wait for him toe back and let him know. However, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s free or willing to help you catch the demons in advance.¡±


    Ding Wen was embarrassed.


    He never expected that his little disciple would know how to y tricks after not seeing her for a few days.


    It was obvious that they wanted more!


    Ding Wen said, ¡°Good disciple, tell Lin Qiye that you can name the conditions. Also, consider it as the Science and Technology Association owing him a big favor. If anything happens in the future, the Association will lend a hand.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will say a few more words.¡± Qi Baishi agreed.


    ¡°Alright. You must tell Lin Qiye that we, the Science and Technology Association, are full of sincerity. Everything can be discussed!¡±


    Seeing that Qi Baishi agreed, Ding Wen was overjoyed.


    After repeatedly instructing her, Ding Wen left the floating ind happily.


    ¡­


    3 pm, Lin Qiye slowly returned.


    Qi Baishi came to Lin Qiye¡¯s vi and looked for him.


    ¡°Brother Ye, are you there? Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Yes? Someone asked you for a favor, right? The Science and Technology Association?¡±


    Qi Baishi was shocked. ¡°Brother Ye, how can you know this? Can you predict the future?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by predicting the future? I merely predicted the actions of the Science and Technology Association. Did you agree to it?¡±


    Qi Baishi shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°I only told Master I¡¯d put in a few good words. As for whether Brother Ye agrees or not, I can¡¯t guarantee anything. It is something that only you can decide.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye patted Qi Baishi¡¯s head.


    ¡°You did the right thing.¡±


    Qi Baishi nodded. ¡°Then Brother Ye, do you want to meet my Master?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. After all, the Science and Technology Association can¡¯t sit still any longer. They will definitely pay a high price.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. After leaving them hanging for a few days, it was time for him to reap the results!


    Lin Qiye was looking forward to it.


    The Science and Technology Association was a piece of juicy meat.


    Of course, eliminating the demons hidden in the city as soon as possible would be more useful to Lin Qiye and his next step.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Ask them toe to me in an hour!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled at Qi Baishi. Then, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your recent forging practice going?¡±


    Qi Baishi didn¡¯t expect Lin Qiye to suddenly care about her. She was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Master gave me some notes, which were all his precious insights. I studied them for two days and gained a lot. Now, I only need some weapons to practice.¡±


    After a short moment of shock, Qi Baishi answered honestly.


    ¡°Do youck weapons to practice with? What I mean is, how many weapons do you need to devour?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qi Baishi counted her fingers carefully as if she was saving money for Lin Qiye.


    After calcting for a while, she opened her fingers and raised them in front of Lin Qiye timidly.


    ¡°Ten tinum-tier weapons?¡±


    ¡°Ten?!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qiye¡¯s face immediately turned stern.


    It could not help but frighten Qi Baishi.


    ¡°No, five. Five will do!¡±


    When she said ten, her heart was filled with anxiety.


    Seeing Lin Qiye instantly pull a long face, Qi Baishi was so flustered that she was on the verge of crying.


    Wasn¡¯t she making things difficult for Brother Ye by asking for many weapons?


    Seeing the girl so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head.


    ¡°Little Baishi, it¡¯s not that I think ten weapons are too much. Your mindset is too narrow! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my chief weaponsmith, yet you only want ten weapons to practice. You¡¯re looking down on me.¡±


    Qi Baishi was a little apprehensive. ¡°Then¡­ How many should there be? Ten tinum-tier weapons are already worth 50 million.¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 362 - Businessman Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 362: Businessman Lin Qiye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye smiled as he rubbed the girl¡¯s head.


    ¡°It¡¯s too less. You have to have a bigger appetite.¡±


    ¡°Too less?¡±


    Qi Baishi¡¯srge and bright eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°Then how much is appropriate?


    ¡°Will they be willing if I ask for too much?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°It is not a matter of whether they are willing but whether I am.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    As he said, Lin Qiye led Qi Baishi to the warehouse and walked to the weapon chest.


    ¡°What do you think of a weapon of this grade?¡±


    Lin Qiye opened the gift from the Science and Technology Association.


    The weapon¡¯s radiance shone in Qi Baishi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°These¡­ These are all tinum-tier weapons!¡±


    Upon seeing the 50 tinum-tier weapons in the warehouse, Qi Baishi¡¯s mouth hung wide open.


    ¡°Great! These are all amazing!¡±


    Qi Baishi¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars. She could not put down the weapons in front of her.


    Lin Qiye pointed at the weapons box. ¡°How many of these quality weapons do you need? Is 300 enough?¡±


    ¡°300?!¡±


    Qi Baishi shivered. She was so frightened that she almost threw the weapons in her hands to the ground.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough?¡± Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    ¡°Enough! Brother Ye, isn¡¯t 300 pieces a little too ruthless? Actually, 100 pieces are also fine¡­¡± Qi Baishi sighed deeply.


    In her heart, the Science and Technology Association was a giant.


    If Lin Qiye were to ask for too much for her sake and offend the Science and Technology Association, she would feel bad.


    Regarding this, Lin Qiye did not care at all.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s 300 pieces. There¡¯s no other way. I¡¯m the only one who can help them now. If they want to beg me, they have to show a humble attitude.¡±


    Qi Baishi¡¯s heart jumped.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t 300 pieces of weapons as a reward a little too exaggerated? Will the Science and Technology Association agree?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. This is not a matter of whether they agree or not.


    ¡°The decision is up to me. If they agree, I might not ept it. If they give too less, I won¡¯t help. Won¡¯t they still have toe and beg me?¡±


    Lin Qiye was arrogant, his face full of confidence and a light smile.


    ¡°Brother Ye is really amazing!


    ¡°My Master came to look for me twice and was very respectful to me. In the past, I didn¡¯t enjoy this kind of treatment.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was the limit. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Ye to be able to make the Science and Technology Association humbly beg you¡­¡±


    Qi Baishi¡¯s eyes shone with admiration for Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    ¡°In a while, the chief executive officer of the Science and Technology Association wille to look for me to negotiate. At that time, you can watch from the side. If you cooperate with me like this¡­ Let¡¯s try to squeeze the most out of them.¡±


    Listening to Lin Qiye¡¯s n, Qi Baishi¡¯s innocent eyes were filled with shock as if her young soul was corroded.


    ¡°You¡¯re evil, Brother Ye.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ..


    At this moment, the Science and Technology Association had already received Lin Qiye¡¯s notice.


    In the conference hall, the chief executive officer¡¯s expression changed, and he was ecstatic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and negotiate with Lin Qiye. We must ask him to catch all the demons before today.¡±


    The chief rose to his feet, brought a group of strong men, and headed to Ideal Ind.


    Although it¡¯s in an hour, the group would rather wait for half an hour outside Ideal Ind to show enough respect.


    ¡°Show them in.¡±


    Lin Qiye asked a Gold Practitioner to bring them in.


    Not long after, the chief executive officer smiled warmly and respectfully.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin! My name is Zheng Ding, the chief executive officer of the Science and Technology Association. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Lin.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook hands with the chief executive officer of the Science and Technology Association and then signaled him to sit down.


    ¡°Chief Zheng, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m nning to rest today. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Lin Qiye rubbed the space between his eyebrows and pretended to be tired.


    Zheng Ding was shocked. If Lin Qiye rested for one more day, they will be sitting on needles!


    Chief Zheng hurriedly spoke, ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯vee this time to ask for your help. Can you help our Science and Technology Association catch the demons now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, We can discuss the remuneration. As long as you¡¯re willing to step in, anything is fine!¡±


    Lin Qiye held his teacup and pretended to take a sip.


    Behind him, Qi Baishiimmediately came up and massaged Lin Qiye¡¯s temples.


    ¡°Brother Ye, are you tired? You were so weary when you came backst night.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, rest for a few days. Even if you want to save Star City and serve the country and the people, you must take care of your health!¡±


    Qi Baishi was heartbroken.


    Chief Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin is not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, every time I catch a demon, I have to expend arge amount of mental energy.¡±


    Chief Zheng rolled his eyes. He took out a stalk of spiritual herb from his storage space.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, I have a top-grade heavenly treasure thates from the depths of the karst cave. It can relieve and refine mental energy. Take a look.¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at the spiritual herb.


    It was something that looked like a Tai Sui.


    It gave off an extraordinary spiritual fluctuation, making Lin Qiye¡¯s Immortal Consciousness Soul shiver infort.


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows and epted it.


    Then, he coughed twice.


    ¡°Thank you, Chief Zheng. I can finally have a good sleep tonight. How about this? I will help your Science and Technology Association find the demons the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°After all, I have already promised the Seven Cities Alliance Army.


    ¡°I have to keep my promises. A promise is worth a thousand gold, right?¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 363 - Businessman Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 363: Businessman Lin Qiye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye acted as if he was an honest and trustworthy young man.


    ¡°Chief Zheng, you don¡¯t want me to be a person who doesn¡¯t keep his word, right?¡±


    Chief Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    How could he not know the underlying meaning?


    He¡¯s an old fox. He could understand Lin Qiye¡¯s intention clearly.


    Wasn¡¯t this a ssic case of extortion?


    Chief Zheng grumbled in his heart, but on the surface, he said very sincerely, ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m willing to pay 50 pieces of tinum-tier weapons as a reward. Mr. Lin, please help us in advance.¡±


    Chief Zheng extended five fingers.


    Lin Qiye nced at him.


    50 pieces?


    Is he trying to send a beggar away?


    Lin Qiye had an uninterested expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m a person of integrity. If I promise something to someone, I must act ording to the rules.¡±


    Chief Zheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Like hell, he¡¯d believe Lin Qiye!


    He promised the Seven Cities Alliance Army that he would use 70 million points to catch the demons for them.


    And in the end, he took 10 million more from Alliance Leader Wang, an extra 5 million from the other families, and many gifts.


    Lin Qiye doesn¡¯t have integrity! He only wants more benefits!


    Chief Zheng was speechless.


    The other Science and Technology Association experts also had gloomy expressions, but they could only swallow it.


    They were the ones asking for help now.


    Chief Zheng took a deep breath. He gritted his teeth and probed, ¡°Then how about 100 tinum-tier weapons> How about it? Can Mr. Lin agree?¡±


    A hundred tinum-tier weapons were already worth a billion.


    If that weren¡¯t enough, Lin Qiye would be doing daylight robbery!


    Regarding this, Lin Qiye shook his head with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Chief Zheng, this isn¡¯t a matter of quantity. Credibility is the most important!¡±


    ¡°I, Lin Qiye, am an honest and trustworthy person. I keep my word, and I abide by the rules. The reason why I agreed to meet with you was out of respect for Little Baishi.


    ¡°After all, I don¡¯t want to rashly agree to the Science and Technology Association because the demons in your association are the most troublesome. I need to rest for a few days before I can make a move.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. He looked like he wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    Chief Zheng was shocked. The experts behind him also felt their scalps go numb.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°The demons in our Science and Technology Association are the most troublesome?¡±


    ¡°Could they even parasitize peak Diamond Practitioners?¡±


    Hearing these words, Chief Zheng was also shocked.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, is it true?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s very troublesome! Let me rest for a while first.¡±


    Chief Zheng quickly said, ¡°Mr. Lin, how about 200 tinum-tier weapons and one diamond-tier armor? I know you¡¯recking armor!


    ¡°A diamond-tier armor is worth tens of millions. If it wasn¡¯t our association, nobody else could take it out so easily!¡±


    Lin Qiye was expressionless.


    And behind him, Qi Baishi was stunned.


    ¡°Chief Zheng, don¡¯t force me. To me, catching demons is not that easy.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Qiye could reject 200 tinum-tier weapons and one diamond-tier armor, Chief Zheng¡¯s heart sank.


    He knew that he had met an opponent.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s appetite was too big.


    But in the current situation, even if Lin Qiye was too greedy, he could not do anything to him.


    Chief Zheng looked behind him.


    ¡°Let us discuss it. What do you think?¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand, indicating for them to do whatever they wanted.


    And so, the group of people walked out of the vi.


    Chief Zheng took out a light ball and opened the anti-eavesdropping shield.


    They started a heated discussion inside.


    ¡°Should we increase the stakes?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s only two days. In two days, we¡¯ll save a few hundred million movement points. Why Not?¡±


    ¡°But what if Lin Qiye thinks we¡¯re not giving him enough gifts and dys it by ten days?¡±


    ¡°This brat can really do such a foolish thing!¡±


    ¡°Right. Lin Qiye is too disgusting. He doesn¡¯t even care about the morals of the pugilistic world. He¡¯s a money-grubbing ve.¡±


    ¡°Then we can only let him rip us off?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do?¡±


    ¡°The Seven Cities Alliance Army has thousands of demons lurking in the shadows. Today, another peak Diamond Level demon has been discovered. The situation is too grave. We can¡¯t afford to dy!¡±


    ¡°A few hundred tinum weapons and one or two diamond-tier weapons. Although they are expensive, it is nothing for the association¡¯s safety!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If our forging genius is infected by demons, our losses would be incalcble! We can¡¯t let the demons continue to infect us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it seems like we have paid a huge price this time, it will undoubtedly be beneficial to us in the long run.¡±


    ¡°Only by saving people can we save thend! If we disregard long-term interests for the sake of a little wealth, that would be vulgar!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we offer a price Lin Qiye is satisfied with and wipe out all the demons in the Science and Technology Association?¡±


    ¡°Seconded.¡±


    ¡°Seconded!¡±


    Soon, the high-level officials of the Science and Technology Association discussed and agreed to this deal.


    However, at this moment, Chief Zheng raised another concern.


    ¡°The elimination of the demons will certainly allow the association to settle down for a period, but isn¡¯t there something that everyone has overlooked? What if the demons invade again in the future?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    When this question was raised, everyone present looked at each other in dismay.


    Yes, the invasion of the demons was impossible to guard against. If they could invade once, they could naturally invade a hundred times.


    If they are invaded by demons again in the future, do they still need to pay such a huge price to hire Lin Qiye?


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 364 - Businessman Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 364: Businessman Lin Qiye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we establish a long-term deal with Lin Qiye?¡±


    Qi Baishi¡¯s master suggested.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°But it is a huge sum of money.¡±


    ¡°Our Science and Technology Association doesn¡¯tck money! Now, let¡¯s not talk about it!¡±


    Chief Zheng¡¯s gaze was cold.


    ¡°We only need to ensure one thing. Our safety!¡±


    Chief Zheng seemed to have made a decision.


    ¡°This time, let¡¯s finalize our future cooperation. We¡¯ll give Lin Qiye 100 tinum-tier weapons a year and let him help with the screening yearly. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds?¡±


    Once his words fell, the experts of the Science and Technology Association nodded one after another.


    Indeed, if they established a long-term cooperative rtionship, even if demons appeared in the future and they asked Lin Qiye to help, they wouldn¡¯t have to pay such a huge price as today.


    ¡°Chief Zheng is wise!¡± Everyone ttered.


    ¡°Alright, since everyone has no objections, we¡¯ll ask Lin Qiye to help us at a high price and then finalize the long-term cooperation. Although it¡¯ll cost a lot, overall, it¡¯ll be a bloody profit!¡±


    As he said, Chief Zheng removed the anti-eavesdropping shield.


    He led everyone and entered the hall of Lin Qiye¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, we¡¯ve already discussed it. We¡¯re willing to give 300 tinum-tier weapons and two diamond-tier defensive items. How about it?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked troubled. ¡°I¡¯m a person who values honesty the most¡­¡±


    Qi Baishi was speechless.


    That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t Brother Ye say that 300 was enough?


    Why did he want to add more?


    Chief Zheng also looked pissed, but he had no choice but to lower his head.


    ¡°350 tinum weapons, plus two diamond-tier armor. We can¡¯t add on, Mr. Lin. We¡¯ve already sent 50 tinum-tier weapons before.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°Actually, I care about the people. I also feel sorry for the Science and Technology Association, which was invaded by demons. So, I will reluctantly agree to this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay a little price.¡±


    Lin Qiye acted as if he was the one sacrificing.


    Chief Zheng hurriedly nodded.


    Finally, he revealed a smile. ¡°But, Mr. Lin, we have another request¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    His tone was extremely cold. ¡°However? Are there additional conditions? Are you bargaining with me?


    ¡°Little Baishi, send the guests out!¡±


    Before Chief Zheng could finish his words, Lin Qiye looked impatient as he waved his hand to dismiss the guest.


    Chief Zheng could not help but be flustered as he hurriedly exined, ¡°No, Mr. Lin, you¡¯ve misunderstood what I meant.


    ¡°What I wanted to say was that this time, we will give you every cent of the remuneration for helping us clear out the demons.


    ¡°But apart from that, our Science and Technology Association also wants to establish a long-term cooperative rtionship with you. In the future, we¡¯d like to invite you to our association to conduct a yearly internal investigation of the demons. When that timees, we will pay you another 150 tinum-tier weapons as remuneration! How is it?¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Oh? Once a year?¡±


    It was a bargain he had picked up for free.


    Why wouldn¡¯t he take it?


    When Qi Baishi heard Zheng Ding¡¯s promise, she was stunned.


    How could Lin Qiye bargain with others like that?


    Not only did he ask for 350 high-quality weapons, but he even got an additional 150 weapons every year.


    What kind of logic was this?


    Qi Baishi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she felt dizzy.


    However, Lin Qiye frowned slightly and looked hesitant.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t say anymore. Do you think 200 weapons per year is enough? It is already the limit of our association!¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Qiye still wanted to add more weapons, Chief Zheng¡¯s legs started to go soft.


    What a businessman!


    He offered such a generous deal, yet Lin Qiye still wanted to rip him off.


    What was the difference between this and robbery?


    Hearing Chief Zheng raises the price, Lin Qiye finally understood and smiled.


    ¡°Alright, seeing that Chief Zheng is full of sincerity, I¡¯ll sacrifice a little more and help you eliminate the demons today!


    ¡°However, the items have to be sent over first. I¡¯ll also advance the weapons for next year.


    ¡°It¡¯s 550 tinum-tier weapons and two diamond-tier defensive equipment.¡±


    ¡°Send them over, and I¡¯ll start helping.¡±


    ¡°No problem! Mr. Lin, please wait a moment. It won¡¯t take too long!¡±


    Chief Zheng waved his hand and led everyone away, leaving behind Lin Qiye, who sent them off calmly.


    As for Qi Baishi, she covered her pounding heart and walked to Lin Qiye¡¯s side.


    ¡°Brother Ye, they¡­ they really agreed to 550 tinum-tier weapons and two diamond-tier defensive items?¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 365 - A Siege from Demons

    <h4>Chapter 365: A Siege from Demons</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right.


    ¡°I saved their lives. It¡¯s normal for them to pay for it.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked as though it was a matter of course.


    ¡°But this is too much.¡±


    Qi Baishi was dazzled. Even now, she still felt that it was unreal. That was two diamond-tier and 550 tinum-tier weapons!


    In a short while, the other party had agreed easily.


    They even promised to send 200 tinum-tier weapons every year in the future!


    She would die of happiness.


    Qi Baishi felt dizzy.


    ¡°Are you happy? You¡¯ve never had such a wonderful experience, have you? In the future, these weapons will be handed over to you. Train your talent properly.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    Qi Baishi¡¯s talent was weapon smithing.


    Even if she had 550 tinum-tier weapons now, it was still far from enough.


    Of course, it was enough to let Qi Baishi grow by arge margin at this stage.


    It was perfect.


    ¡°I will have all of them?¡± Qi Baishi widened her eyes and looked at Lin Qiye in disbelief.


    Happiness came too suddenly, making her feel like she was in a dream.


    Seeing her dazed look, Lin Qiye smiled and shook his head.


    He casually ced a list on the table.


    Not long after, the Science and Technology Association hurriedly sent all the weapons over.


    The shining weapons made Qi Baishi¡¯s heart beat wildly. She took out each of them and wiped them.


    The smile at the corner of her mouth could not be suppressed.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, the weapons are here. Please count them.¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at it and handed the name list to the chief executive officer of the Science and Technology Association.


    Chief Zheng looked at the name list and subconsciously felt his heart skip a beat.


    ¡°There are so many?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°You are the Science and Technology Association. Yourbat strength is not outstanding. Moreover, the demons have made you their main target of infiltration. Naturally, the number of demons is many.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you guys. I¡¯ll catch the demons that are hidden deeper.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Lin.¡±


    ¡­


    Twenty minutester, Chief Zheng used a special immortal weapon to envelop the entire Science and Technology Association¡¯s territory. No one could escape unless they fled in advance.


    At this moment, the Science and Technology Association was in a panic.


    ¡°I hope my family and friends aren¡¯t infected by the demons.¡±


    ¡°I heard the Science and Technology Association¡¯s situation is grave?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m a demon or not.¡±


    While everyone was waiting for the inspection, Chief Zheng arranged thew enforcement team.


    ¡°Have you gotten the list?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    ¡°We have to act quickly. Capture them immediately!¡±


    As his voice fell, thousands ofw enforcement members lined up and rushed out of the tall building.


    ¡­


    ¡°I was wronged!¡±


    ¡°He made a mistake! He must have made a mistake! I¡¯m not a demon!¡±


    ¡°How can he decide our identity with one sentence? I refuse to ept it!¡±


    Lin Qiye had heard the cries of injustice for the past two days.


    The big shots present had followed Lin Qiye around a few times. Naturally, they had seen this scene before.


    No one paid attention to their shouts because they knew Lin Qiye had never made a wrong judgment.


    Half an hour passed in a sh, and thew enforcement team brought back nearly 7,000 suspicious people.


    All of them were imprisoned in the sky prison.


    Looking at the densely packed demonic horde, the powerhouses of the association couldn¡¯t help but be rmed.


    Many tinum Practitioners, and even peak tinum Practitioners, were among them.


    They had infiltrated the various departments of the Science and Technology Association.


    ¡°How terrifying! It makes my scalp tingle!¡±


    ¡°So many demons are hiding around us, yet we know nothing about them. If we let them erupt, wouldn¡¯t Star City fall immediately?¡±


    At this moment, no matter how strong they were, they all felt a lingering fear.


    They couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice that Lin Qiye had appeared. Fortunately, they had seized the time to invite him over.


    Otherwise, if things dragged on, they did not know how much losses the association would suffer internally.


    ¡°Chief, everyone on the list has been captured! Also, all the Diamond Practitioners are summoned.¡±


    A man respectfully reported the situation.


    Chief Zheng sighed slightly.


    ¡°The losses are heavy! Fortunately, we were able to stop the losses in time!


    ¡°However, Mr. Lin, are there any Diamond Level demons? How many are there? Everyone is inside. Please capture them, Mr. Lin!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled lightly andnced at everyone.


    ¡°There are four Diamond Level demons. Do you want to admit it, or do you want me to take action?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice enveloped everyone.


    However, the Diamond Practitioners below did not move at all.


    No one surrendered at all.


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t believe in my ability.¡± Lin Qiye smiled slightly.


    He activated the Resentment Immortal Eye and instantly locked onto three of them with his mental energy.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already reached this point. Why aren¡¯t you showing yourself? Looks like all of you are still doubting my ability even now!¡±


    He snorted coldly, and the lightning particles instantly gathered beside the three people.


    Under the interference of resentment, the particles invaded the three of them effortlessly.


    The thunder particles raged wildly.


    The three men were about to refute but fell to their knees in pain.


    They wanted to resist but found they hadpletely lost control of their bodies. The intense pain made the three look ferocious.


    They fell to the ground and struggled continuously.


    The skin all over their bodies began to disintegrate and fester in a few breaths.


    Their dark and sticky bodies were exposed, and soon, the demon¡¯s true form was revealed.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 366 - A Siege from Demons

    <h4>Chapter 366: A Siege from Demons</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s a demon! There are four Diamond Level demons! It is too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Old Zhou has long be a demon?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? I didn¡¯t realize it at all!¡±


    Even though they had seen such a scene before, everyone present still couldn¡¯t ept it.


    But the reality was there.


    Even if they were unwilling to ept it, they had no choice.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, please kill them! This demon is truly terrifying!¡±


    Chief Zheng hurriedly pleaded. The others were simrly filled with reverence.


    Their fear of the Painted-skin Demon was deeper than any other demon.


    After all, it was a breed that could silently lurk beside a Diamond Practitioner!


    It was impossible to guard against!


    ¡°Lin Qiye!!! How could you see through us? How is this possible?!¡±


    The four Painted-skin Demons were captured and looked at Lin Qiye with fury.


    At this moment, more than half of their true bodies were exposed.


    Their twisted and dirty bodies struggled to break free from the restraints.


    The fishy mucus-like oil continuously flowed down from the corners of their mouths.


    Lin Qiye looked at the four demons and snorted coldly.


    The power of resentment in his Resentment Immortal Eye poured out once again.


    With the help of his powerful mental energy, the resentment was magnified several times.


    Even if he was fighting against the four Painted-skin Demons simultaneously, he could still force them to retreat.


    The four demons copsed on the ground. They had lost their ability to resist.


    ¡°Mr. Lin is too powerful!¡±


    ¡°Not only can he see through their disguises, but he can also suppress them!¡±


    ¡°These guys are not weak. Even a peak Diamond Practitioner might not be able to suppress them.¡±


    Chief Zheng was shocked.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm as he used his Thunder God Domain.


    Under his precise control, thedomain waspressed to an extremely small area.


    The density of the free lightning particles reached a terrifying realm.


    In the blink of an eye, they had prated all the organs of the four demons.


    ¡°Lin Qiye! Why? Why? Let us die in understanding!¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Qiye sneered.


    ¡°Are you worthy of that?¡±


    While he spoke, the lightning particles instantly destroyed all the organs in the demons.


    The four demons spat out ck blood and fell to the ground unwillingly.


    Immediately after the demons died, three pure energies that others couldn¡¯t sense were devoured by the Resentment Immortal Eye.


    Lin Qiye had once absorbed a Supreme Level Painted-skin Demon, which greatly enhanced his Resentment Immortal Eye.


    Therefore, the energy provided by the three little peak Diamond Painted-skin Demons wasn¡¯t much.


    At the very least, they had increased some of the Eye¡¯s energy.


    The umtion of energy would add up to a tower. If Lin Qiye killed another three to five hundred demons, the Eye would be able to reach a higher level.


    Lin Qiye had a feeling that the Resentment Immortal Eye had unlimited potential. As long as it devoured the energy of the Painted-skin Demon, it would definitely surprise him in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Lin Qiye put on his best act. He looked as if he had sacrificed too much for world peace.


    Chief Zheng hurriedly cupped his hands.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Lin. You have a great heart.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°Mm. The matter has been settled. I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye disappeared from where he was.


    The crowd looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°He¡¯s strong¡­¡±


    ¡°A fourteen-year-old at the peak of the Diamond Level. He could catch traces of the demons from a series of details. He¡¯s meticulous.¡±


    ¡°The Ideal Ind has picked up a treasure.¡±


    Chief Zheng muttered to himself. ¡°Perhaps Ideal Ind will rise to another level.¡±


    ¡­


    In the evening, the Science and Technology Association issued an announcement.


    [With the help of Mr. Lin Qiye, the Science and Technology Association has killed 7,000 demons and four peak Diamond Level demons. The hidden dangers in the association have been eliminated. Moreover, we have established a rtionship with Mr. Lin Qiye.]


    After the notice was issued, Star City, except for the four families of the Seven Cities Alliance Army and the Science and Technology Association, was in a state of anxiety.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Science and Technology Association, which has strict monitoring methods, has been infiltrated so heavily by the demons.¡±


    ¡°More than 10,000 demons were uncovered from the few forces investigated. By the time everything is settled, who knows how many more will be found?¡±


    ¡°And this is only Star City, but the situation is already grave. What about the other cities?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this.


    Although Star City¡¯s infiltration situation was quite serious because they were surrounded by demons, the situation in other cities couldn¡¯t be much better than theirs.


    For a while, people couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky that Lin Qiye hade to Star City.


    With an existence that could restrain demons, as long as Star City didn¡¯t encounter an extremely powerful demon attack, there was no need to worry about the infiltration.


    However, the few forces that had yet to solve their internal problems were drenched in a cold sweat, afraid that they would be the next target.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, now that the demons in the Science and Technology Association were eliminated, do you think you can quickly head over to our family?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After that, we will immediately, no, we will immediately send someone to you now!¡±


    The remaining few families were all panicking.


    One after another, they came forward to request Lin Qiye to act immediately.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Once you deliver the stuff, I will naturallye to your door one by one.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was unperturbed, but in his heart, he no longer had the intention to continue dragging things out.


    Right now, the Science and Technology Association alone had uncovered three Painted-skin Demons and several hundred demons of varying ranks.


    The intensity of the infiltration was somewhat beyond Lin Qiye¡¯s expectations.


    If he did not resolve the hidden dangers in the city as soon as possible, Star City would probably face a disaster before long.


    ¡°Quick! Quickly send the prepared treasures to Mr. Lin¡¯s vi immediately! Immediately!¡±


    Everyone knew Lin Qiye¡¯s temper. No one dared to be careless. They immediately sent their subordinates to arrange the gifts.


    In a few hours, all the forces in Star City had delivered the gifts to Lin Qiye¡¯s floating ind.


    After confirming the situation with Chen Fan, Lin Qiye set out to eliminate the remaining hidden threats.


    ¡°Gather all the people. If anyone doesn¡¯t show up, they will be treated as traitors!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    The seven families issued a call. Everyone was summoned regardless of whether they were on a mission.


    All they wanted was for Lin Qiye toplete the investigation as soon as possible.


    Lin Qiye was happy to see this.


    As long as they paid the price, he could give out the name list and exterminate the demons.


    After all, under the double buffs of Deduction of Genesis and Resentment Immortal Eye, even the Painted-skin Demon would have nowhere to hide.


    Of course, any Painted-skin Demon was personally exterminated by Lin Qiye.


    Those below Diamond Level could be quickly suppressed by the experts of the families.


    The moment the name list was out, the remaining three families of the Seven City Alliance Army started their work.


    Amongst them, although demons were resisting, their advantage was already over. Four families of the Seven Cities Alliance Army did not have to worry anymore. Hence, they quickly suppressed the resisting demons.


    In a short hour, the Seven Cities Alliance Army was clear.


    At the same time, Ideal Ind also eliminated 400 demons and a Diamond Level Painted-skin Demon.


    When night fell, theentire Star City was safe.


    The various forces all made announcements, and the Practitioners became extremely respectful of Lin Qiye.


    Themoners also knew of Lin Qiye¡¯s heaven-defying deeds.


    In an instant, Lin Qiye¡¯s reputation in Star City soared. He was handsome, powerful, talented, and specialized in defeating demons.


    With all these characteristics, Lin Qiye¡¯s reputation surpassed that of the Science and Technology Association!


    And just as the matter ended, the experts from the various forces finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    ¡°I must say that it¡¯s blood-chilling to know tens of thousands of demons are lurking.¡±


    ¡°You must know that there are eighteen peak Diamond Level demons outside Star City.¡±


    ¡°Star City will definitely be reduced to ruins if they work together!¡±


    ¡°How scary!¡±


    ¡°But now, we are not afraid of the demons working together!¡±


    ¡°If they fight, we could at least wipe out thirty percent of them!¡±


    ¡°However, the demons outside the city seem to have gone berserk.¡±


    ¡°There are signs of gathering. It seems they are going to attack the city!¡±


    ¡°Can Star City resist them? They have 18 Peak Diamond Level demons!¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 367 - The Death of a Half-Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 367: The Death of a Half-Immortal</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°ording to thetest news from the Southern Alliance, a Half-Immortal demon has killed a human powerhouse and is heading to Star City.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The higher-ups of the major forces were shocked.


    Soon, the battle report spread throughout Star City.


    ¡°A Half-Immortal expert has died in battle. The Half-Immortal demon is heading to Star City!¡±


    ¡°The City of Sea is also under siege. The Immortal Level experts cannot leave.¡±


    At this moment, Ideal Ind, the Science and Technology Association, the Light and Shadow Group, and the Seven Cities Alliance Army all fell silent.


    The joy of eliminating every intruding demon vanished into thin air.


    An rm sounded in the sky above Star City.


    ¡°Gather for a meeting!¡±


    The leaders of the four forces clicked and decided to have a meeting.


    ¡°All Diamond Practitioners and above, pleasee to the conference hall in the city center for a meeting.¡±


    Therefore, inside the conference hall, Lin Qiye, Chen Fan, Wen Shuhong, and the other two Diamond Practitioners from Ideal Ind, the Seven Cities Alliance Army, the Science and Technology Association, and the Diamond Practitioners from the Light and Shadow Group gathered.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, we meet again.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin¡­¡±


    Chief Zheng and Alliance Leader Wang gestured to Lin Qiye.


    There were also other patriarchs and experts.


    Lin Qiye only nodded slightly.


    ¡°It is all thanks to Mr. Lin for catching the demons. Otherwise, I am afraid we would be disturbed by the enemy in and out this time.¡±


    Chief Zheng¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°However, the Half-Immortal demon is still too terrifying.¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang agreed. ¡°Yes. Who can stop a Half-Immortal demon?¡±


    ¡°A Half-Immortal demon killed Star City¡¯s original guardian, and now the war in the City of Sea is also raging. No one can support us.¡±


    The group discussed for a while.


    Chief Zheng stood up. ¡°Mr. Lin, how about I host the meeting? What do you all think?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded, and the others also agreed.


    ¡°Chief Zheng is the president of the Science and Technology Association¡¯s Star City branch. It¡¯s natural for you to preside over the meeting.¡±


    And so, Chief Zheng came to the front of the stage.


    ¡°Everyone, Star City¡¯s greatest crisis ising! The current situation is that a fierce battle has broken out in the City of Sea, and even Immortal Level experts have perished.


    ¡°And the path for the City of Sea to help us has been blocked.


    ¡°The powerhouses of other cities might note to Star City to help us tide over the crisis.


    ¡°Star City is in a helpless situation!


    ¡°We have to save ourselves! However, Half-Immortal demons are not something Diamond Practitioners can stop. You have also sensed that the demons have disturbed the spacetime around Star City, and we can¡¯t enter a simtion now.


    ¡°We don¡¯t even have a ce to hide.


    ¡°We can only fight to the death until help arrives.¡±


    Hearing that, everyone fell into silence.


    Lin Qiye also frowned.


    ¡°Is there really nothing we can do? Can¡¯t we even stop them?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we doomed?¡±


    Chief Zheng¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Not necessarily. Our association¡¯s Northern Alliance also has Half-Immortal powerhouses heading south.


    ¡°In addition, our branch has a small immortal weapon that can shield us for half a month!


    ¡°But this thing consumes a lot of energy. I hope all of you won¡¯t be stingy.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°For our survival, of course, we won¡¯t be stingy. If we¡¯re dead, what¡¯s the point of keeping those divine objects?¡±


    As they spoke, Chief Zheng nodded.


    ¡°In addition, inside a city, there must be a backbone to stabilize the army¡¯s morale as a guiding light.


    ¡°Our original guardian has already fallen. Now, there must be a powerhouse to rece him. Even if he isn¡¯t a Half-Immortal, he must let all Practitioners know that we still have hope! Otherwise, if the army¡¯s morale is weak, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to support this small immortal weapon.¡±


    The group of people looked at each other.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the most suitable choice?¡±


    After a short moment of doubt, everyone¡¯s gazes turned to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin is the most suitable candidate. He had just finished off the demons that had been lurking for many years. Whether it¡¯s reputation or fame, he¡¯s at the peak. If Mr. Lin appears as the backbone, I¡¯m afraid no one will have any objections.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lin has finished off such a big hidden danger. I don¡¯t think the higher-ups of the four forces will go against Mr. Lin too much, will they?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin is the best candidate.¡±


    Lin Qiye tried to refuse. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable.¡±


    His opponent was a Half-Immortal demon.


    It had surpassed the peak of Diamond Level!


    If he took the lead, Lin Qiye might be the one to stand out.


    He didn¡¯t want to be hunted down again.


    However, everyone¡¯s expressions were eager, and Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t refuse.


    For Star City to withstand this disaster, Lin Qiye could only nod.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it reluctantly.¡±


    And so, in a short day, the small immortal weapon of the Science and Technology Association was set up.


    The people of the major forces were also unprecedentedly united. They began to spread the news of Lin Qiye eliminating the demons in the city without holding back.


    They wanted to make Lin Qiye a bright light in the people¡¯s hearts.


    Only in this way would the city unite as one to resist the demon invasion outside the city.


    For a period, the various forces revealed their methods and began to gather the people¡¯s trust.


    Everyone¡¯s attention focused on Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Have you heard? There are hundreds of demon heads hanging on the tower on South Street! All of them were killed by Lin Qiye!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known for a long time. Even though those demons are dead, they are still scary enough. I wonder where such a ferocious powerhouse like Lin Qiye came from!¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 368 - The Death of a Half-Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 368: The Death of a Half-Immortal</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Pfft, what are you talking about? I just got some inside information. Lin Qiye killed three horrifying demons at the peak of the Incarnation Realm in the blink of an eye! I have a video here!¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s awesome! Show it to me!¡±


    Under the propaganda of the major forces, the people in Star City were boiling with excitement soon.


    Everyone¡¯s fear of the demons quickly disappeared at this moment.


    In one night, Lin Qiye had be the object of admiration for Star City¡¯s Practitioners.


    Although most people were skeptical, nearly half of them were full of admiration for Lin Qiye.


    Two dayster, the discussion about Lin Qiye peaked amongst the people.


    At this moment, the outer city¡¯s defense area suddenly rang with rapid rms.


    ¡°Demons! Demons are invading!¡±


    ¡°The density of the ck fog has exceeded the limit! It¡¯s the demon¡¯s army! The demon army is here!¡±


    The messengers quickly reported the situation outside the city.


    The various factions were already prepared. The moment they received the news, they immediately organized their men to head to the outer city defense.


    ¡°Quickly pass the news to all the Diamond Practitioners! We need to go all out in this battle!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    As the men made their way to the outer city, they didn¡¯t forget to send the message to Lin Qiye.


    However, Lin Qiye also had a feeling before the demons attacked.


    Before the message reached him, he had already arrived at the city wall with Chen Fan.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so soon.¡±


    The Diamond Practitioners were surprised to see Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye did not exchange pleasantries with them. He only nced at the endless ck clouds outside the city and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t too good. The ck fog¡¯s density has already exceeded the detection limit. This time, it¡¯s not eighteen peak Diamond Level demons. There are even more of them, and their auras are terrifying!¡±


    The Diamond Practitioners who had arrived earlier had ugly expressions on their faces.


    They had thought that by eliminating the demons lurking in the city, they would be able to intimidate the other party for some time. They had not expected the demons tounch a general attack directly.


    ¡°Report!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, Sir! Arge number of demons have suddenly appeared at the North Gate!¡±


    ¡°Arge number of demons have also appeared at the West Gate!¡±


    ¡°Eleven peak Diamond Level demons have appeared at the East Gate! We need reinforcements!¡±


    Many demons appeared at the four defensive lines of Star City simultaneously.


    The South Gate, where Lin Qiye and the others were at, faced the demon¡¯s main forces.


    There were twenty peak Diamond Level demons among them.


    Because of this, Star City¡¯s mainbat power had all gathered at the South Gate area.


    The other defensive areascked the strength to defend themselves and fell into a bitter battle.


    However, the sky was filled with ck fog, and the sun was no longer visible.


    The wails of the demons and the despair that could not be dispelled enveloped Star City.


    ¡°What a terrifying siege! Are the demons nning to exterminate us, humans? Are we going to be defeated once again?¡±


    ¡°Can one of us go and support the other regions?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, can you go and support them? You are the strongest. How about you go and kill a few peak Diamond Level demons?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Can you hold them off?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will defend to the death. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will go and help them.¡±


    Lin Qiye was straightforward.


    Previously, these few factions had offended him, and he had ruthlessly ripped them off. Now, Lin Qiye did not hold any grudges.


    After all, he had earned a huge fortune.


    Lin Qiye floated up. ¡°However, I¡¯ll warn these demons before I put out the fire.¡±


    As he said so, Lin Qiye¡¯s Thunder God Domain spread out.


    Under the eleration of his Immortal Consciousness Soul, the thunder particles rapidly surged toward the demons.


    The peak Diamond Level demons sensed something was wrong and immediately retreated thousands of meters.


    However, the destructive power of the thunder particles was still there.


    The thunder particles annihted three peak Incarnation Realm demons, reducing them to ruins.


    ¡°A sneak attack!¡±


    ¡°Be careful of those thunder particles. Block them with the ck mist nest!¡±


    A peak Diamond Level demon turned pale with fright. A vast evil eyeball shattered the sky and shone around them.


    The thick evil ck gas tangled with the lightning particles.


    Although the lightning particles were effective against the evil ck gas, the gas was too much.


    A thousand wisps of ck gas extinguished a lightning particle, making it impossible for Lin Qiye¡¯s Thunder God Domain tounch a sneak attack.


    Lin Qiye frowned and snorted. ¡°They have many treasures!


    ¡°However, killing three demons and intimidating them is enough.¡±


    He shook his head.


    However, the human experts behind him felt their scalps go numb.


    ¡°Damn, as expected of the big boss. He is so strong!¡±


    ¡°He killed three peak Diamond Level demons in an instant. Did you get the video?¡±


    ¡°If we release this video, it will definitely stabilize the army¡¯s morale!¡±


    The experts were excited, while Lin Qiye was expressionless.


    He turned around and headed towards the other regions.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ll go with you. Mybat strength isn¡¯t bad. The earlier we settle the other regions, the sooner we can free up our hands to return to the South Gate. Other than that Immortal Level demon, there¡¯s nothing else to be afraid of!¡±


    Chen Fan was full of heroic spirits. His fighting spirit was high, and his aura suddenly became fierce.


    This time, he wanted to fight side by side with Brother Ye.


    He wanted to kill the enemy!


    The two flew toward other areas side by side.


    While they were on their way¡­


    Boom!


    A ball of ck me suddenly hit Star City¡¯s protective shield.


    The protective shield suddenly trembled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Half-Immortal demon can¡¯te in for now.¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 369 - The Death of a Half-Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 369: The Death of a Half-Immortal</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°But to fully block the Half-Immortal demon, the other demons can enter the protective shield. Be careful of the others! They can enter the ck fog and invade Star City. Although the city walls protect us, don¡¯t let your guard down!¡±


    Amidst the shouting, the evil ck fog pounced toward Star City like a tide and hit the city walls.


    Although the city walls dispersed some of it, many demons were still thrown into the city like waves.


    The three-meter-long Leech Demons wriggled in the city. Their thousands of feet madly drilled into the crowd.


    The Face-hugging Demon, the Snake Demon, and the Toad Demon, whose poison sacs kept exploding and even spat out lumps of flesh that looked like threadworms made people¡¯s scalps numb, and their hair stood on end.


    ¡°My fellow men! Follow me and kill all the demons!¡±


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    Tens of thousands of Practitioners soared into the sky and ughtered the demons that passed through the city walls.


    The Practitioners had a formation.


    Star City¡¯s first line of defense was the experts. They only dealt with Diamond Level demons.


    They would ignore tinum or Gold Level demons breaking through.


    The second line of defense was the tinum Practitioners, whose job was to kill tinum Level demons. If the Gold Level demons broke through, they would ignore it.


    The third line of defense¡­


    The fourth line of defense¡­


    Layer byyer, each line of defense would do its job.


    Eventually, all the demons would be killed!


    ¡°Brother Ye, it seems that Star City is quite capable of dealing with demons.¡±


    Chen Fan nodded slightly.


    Soon, the twonded at the East Gate.


    Chen Fan was fully equipped with a shield, the Dragon God Armor, and the Ancestral Dragon Rampage.


    The Dragon Tooth de glowed brightly in his hand as he breathed.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I will kill four peak Diamond Level demons, and you will kill seven. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Let me see if you can kill four peak Diamond Level demons.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, are you looking down on me?¡± Chen Fan took a deep breath and transformed into a ferocious dragon that dashed into the battlefield.


    He swung the Dragon Tooth de in his hand, and a series of ming dragons emerged, forcing the peak Diamond Level demons to retreat.


    ¡°Who is that guy? What a fierce man!¡±


    ¡°He looks like the reincarnation of the Dragon God!¡±


    On the battlefront, Chen Fan continued his rampage. The demons around him were scared out of their wits.


    When the Practitioners witnessed his magnificent and crazy skills, they were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hahaha! Brother Ye, the first demon has been defeated. How is my performance?¡±


    Chen Fanughed out loud.


    Around him, other than the demons at the peak of the Diamond Level, all the others had been turned into corpses.


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly, but he was not in a hurry to attack.


    ¡°Little Fan, you are too slow. If you were any faster, you would have to kill at least one demon at the peak Diamond Level.¡±


    Lin Qiye stood quietly in the distance andwatched in silence.


    He provoked Chen Fan with no intention of attacking.


    Chen Fan was speechless. ¡°You are looking down on me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    He then unleashed his most powerful attack.


    In an instant, the world lost its color.


    The two peak Diamond Level demons felt their bodies lose control.


    Then, Chen Fan appeared behind them and shed out his sword.


    The bodies of the two peak Diamond Level demons shattered. They fell to the ground with grave injuries.


    Although it looked like their bodies were about to reconnect, Chen Fan opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of dragon breath.


    Golden mes burst out of the demon¡¯s body.


    The demons writhed in the mes, and their breath grew weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Humph! Although I am not as ferocious as Brother Ye, I am still not bad.


    ¡°Who else dares to challenge me?¡±


    Chen Fan stood proudly in the air and pointed his long de at the demons.


    The demons looked at each other in dismay.


    The next moment, nine peak Diamond Level demons gathered before Chen Fan.


    The immense pressure made Chen Fan¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Brother Ye, save me! I have overyed my hand!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Fight them with your life.¡±


    Lin Qiye had no intention of attacking. Instead, he asked Chen Fan to fight them head-on.


    It was not because Lin Qiye was afraid.


    Lin Qiye was waiting.


    He was waiting for an opportunity to kill every demon at once.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 370 - Killing The Hydra Demon

    <h4>Chapter 370: Killing The Hydra Demon</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    If the demons were on guard, Lin Qiye could kill three peak Diamond Level demons at once.


    Then, the demons would take out their nest to block the thunder particles.


    It would increase the difficulty of Lin Qiye¡¯s battle.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t want to drag things out.


    Therefore, he let Chen Fan attract their attention.


    As expected, Chen Fan¡¯s powerfulbat strength was enough to intimidate the demons.


    ¡°This is the young genius from Star City. He is Lin Qiye¡¯s brother!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together. Don¡¯t give him a chance!¡±


    ¡°Lin Qiye is not far away. Should we guard against him?¡±


    ¡°Guard against my ass! Is he going to kill us all instantly?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s kill Chen Fan first. If Lin Qiye gets angry, he will lose his mind.¡±


    The demons at the peak of the Diamond Level looked at each other.


    The next second, they joined forcesto suppress Chen Fan.


    On the city wall, many human experts were attracted by Chen Fan¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Go and help him! We can¡¯t let the demons finish us off individually!¡±


    Seeing that Chen Fan was surrounded, a group of experts on the first line of defense rushed forward to help him.


    ¡°Want to help? Don¡¯t treat us as decoration!¡±


    Before the humans reached Chen Fan, the demon army had sent out a dozen Diamond Level demons.


    The experts rushed to deal with them, no longer having time to care about Chen Fan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Maintain a united front, and don¡¯t fight alone!¡±


    Someone withbat experience called out.


    Soon, the scattered formations regrouped again.


    ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t get through!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help Chen Fan.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lin Qiye helping him?¡±


    ¡°The demons at the peak of the Diamond Level will kill Chen Fan!¡±


    The human Practitioners were terrified, while the demons wereughing maniacally.


    ¡°Kill him! Chen Fan won¡¯tst much longer. The Diamond Practitioners are no match for us. We will take down East Gate and the Star City!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all! Kill every single human in the city!¡±


    As soon as themand was given, countless demons rushed out of the dark clouds.


    The human defense line, which was supposed to handle the iing attacks, suddenly became strained.


    Under the barrage of attacks, a hole appeared in the east city wall.


    ¡°Ah! Save me!¡±


    Some of the people couldn¡¯t escape in time. As soon as they turned around, they were overwhelmed by the iing demons.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Maintain the defensivework. Don¡¯t let any demons escape into the rear! Defend the camp!¡±


    ¡°The experts at the front will do their best to fight!¡±


    Themander shouted.


    The Diamond Practitioners all rushed to the top of the city wall.


    When more than ten demons were about to approach the city wall, they were instantly blocked.


    As the two sides fought, violent energy kept colliding. The sound of explosions shook the ears of the guards so much that their eardrums vibrated.


    A tinum Level demon broke through the gap in the battle and went throughthe city wall.


    Then, it encountered the second line of defense.


    ¡°Hold on for a little longer.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s Immortal Consciousness Soul spread out, and hisvoice echoed in Chen Fan¡¯s mind.


    Chen Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Suddenly, he unleashed an even more terrifying power.


    The nine peak Diamond Level demons couldn¡¯t do anything to him in a short while!


    Nine balls of dark evil energy started to roar in anger.


    After that, bodies appeared one after another. There was a soft-bodied demon with tentacles, a bat demon covered in vertical eyes, a beehive demon spewing venom, the Petrification Sculpture Demons, and the Hydra Demon as well.


    The monstrous evil energy condensed into an endless ck cloud, pressing down on every soldier on the city wall, making them unable to breathe.


    The human powerhouses felt a chill run down their spine.


    ¡°What should we do if we can¡¯t beat them? Are there no reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°Without reinforcements, we will be wiped out!¡±


    In the middle of the battlefield, even Chen Fan felt a strong sense of pressure.


    At this moment, lightning shed.


    Eight peak Diamond Level demons were annihted in an instant.


    Only the Hydra Demon was left standing alone in the sky.


    It was confused, not understanding why its teammates had disappeared.


    But before it could react, a bolt of lightning suddenly cut through the sky and struck one of the Hydra Demon¡¯s heads.


    Boom!


    The head exploded on the spot. Blood, flesh, and scales scattered all over the sky.


    Then, there was a painful and angry roar.


    ¡°Who! Who is it? Who did it!¡±


    The Hydra Demon¡¯s remaining heads danced wildly.


    It tore apart the ck clouds, and its hundred-meter-long body suddenly appeared, enveloping the whole area of the South Gate defense zone in a shadow.


    The pitch-ck scales emitted a chilling light. A nce at it was enough to make people shudder.


    The remaining eight heads intertwined, staring at the surrounding space. Their gaze was iparably fierce, and even dust could not escape it.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Along with a calm and prating voice, a figure slowly appeared from the void.


    The person appeared in the center of the demon army.


    His powerful force field easily resisted the pressure of the group of demons.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Qiye!¡±


    Someone on the city wall eximed.


    The Hydra Demon also recognized the neer.


    It was Lin Qiye!


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ You short-lived ghost! Where are mypatriots?¡±


    ¡°Dead,¡± Lin Qiye said indifferently.


    The Hydra Demon was stunned. Then, it stared at Lin Qiye, its eyes full of disbelief and surprise.


    ¡°How could you be so strong? Did you kill them in an instant? Impossible!¡±


    The change in Lin Qiye¡¯s strength made it somewhat unable to ept it.


    One had to know that a few days ago, Lin Qiye was still a little bug at its mercy.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 371 - Killing The Hydra Demon

    <h4>Chapter 371: Killing The Hydra Demon</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    But now, he had killed eight of itsrades in an instant.


    That should be the peak of Incarnation Realm!


    ¡°You can¡¯t believe it, can you? I will make you believe it slowly.¡± Lin Qiye smiled calmly, but a cold light shed in his eyes.


    The grudge between him and the Hydra Demon could finally be ended.


    Feeling Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze, the Hydra Demon was shocked.


    With a nce, it actually touched the fear in the depths of its heart.


    What¡¯s going on?


    It¡¯s actually afraid.


    No! Lin Qiye is in the middle of its army. No matter how strong he is, can he contend against an entire army?


    The Hydra Demonforted itself, but its face was full of viciousness.


    ¡°Arrogant fellow. How dare you act so mighty even though you¡¯re inside my army! I think you must be courting death!


    ¡°Kill him for me!¡±


    As it spat these venomous words, the Hydra Demonmanded the many Diamond Level demons to attack Lin Qiye.


    Dozens of Diamond Level demons instantly surrounded Lin Qi ]ye.


    The endless demon army at the periphery swarmed forward like a flood.


    They surrounded Lin Qiye like a swarm of bees.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    Upon seeing this scene, Chen Fan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shot into the sky and charged toward the demon army.


    ¡°Hurry! Go and help them!¡±


    The experts on the city wall didn¡¯t dare to sit idly.


    They knew Lin Qiye was theirst hope. If Lin Qiye was gone, no one on the East Wall could stop the demon army.


    Seeing the human expertse out in full force, the Hydra Demon felt its scalp numb.


    ¡°Stop them! Stop them!¡±


    A portion of the endless demon army split up to fight against humanity¡¯s best fighters.


    After giving the order, the Hydra Demon quickly retreated.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiye had already locked onto him.


    He activated his Thunder God Domain.


    Endless lightning bolts instantly poured down like a storm.


    The nearby demons all exploded under the bombardment of the lightning storm, turning into ck ash.


    Although the Diamond Level demons withstood the lightning¡¯s attack, they were also exhausted and continuously retreated.


    ¡°What terrifying lightning. It has a natural counter to our race.¡±


    The Hydra Demon looked at Lin Qiye warily, its pupils constricting.


    ¡°Form the Devil Cloud Formation!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s existence had already made the Hydra Demon feel threatened. It subconsciously nned to sacrifice arge number of demons to escape.


    With his order, all the surrounding demons dispersed the evil energy in their bodies.


    Billowing ck gas gathered in the sky above the battlefield, condensing into balls of ck clouds.


    When the ck gas intersected with the lightning in the Thunder God Domain, it immediately caused explosions.


    In an instant, endless ck rain poured down.


    Everything that touched the ck rain, whether it was rocks, grass, or trees, was corroded, turning into a pool of ck water.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Some human warriors touched the falling ck rain, and in the blink of an eye, they were corroded, letting out shrill screams.


    Even tinum Practitioners could not withstand the ck rain for a moment.


    The Diamond Practitioners in the ck rain could only fight back with difficulty.


    ¡°Retreat! Temporarily avoid the edge!¡±


    Upon seeing the human side retreat, the Hydra Demon¡¯s face was full of viciousness.


    Lin Qiye stood under the ck rain, unmoving.


    He opened his arms, and a dazzling silver light swept out with him as the center.


    The silver light quickly spread, and as soon as it touched the ck cloud above, the cloud turned into smoke and quickly dissipated.


    Rumble!


    Above the clouds, thunder rumbled.


    A statue emitting divine light tore through the ck cloud and crashed down.


    The Thunder God Aspect, thousands of meters tall, smashed fiercely into the group of demons.


    An airwave rolled over with divine light, and wherever it went, the demons were all destroyed.


    Instantly, tens of thousands of demons were killed on the spot.


    The statue stood in the center of the demons, looking down at the Hydra Demon in front of it.


    The thunder exploded, shaking the soul of the Hydra Demon.


    ¡°Impossible! It is absolutely impossible!¡±


    It red at the Thunder God Aspect. The statue¡¯s body was thousands of meters tall, making people fearful. The Hydra Demon couldn¡¯t believe that this was power Lin Qiye could have.


    ¡°My lord, what should we do?¡±


    The group of demons panicked. The power Lin Qiye disyed was not something they could defend.


    ¡°All of you, attack together!¡±


    The Hydra Demon instructed the group of demons to continue attacking Lin Qiye, but it turned around and wanted to escape.


    ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    The moment it turned its head, Lin Qiye sneered.


    Lightning shed beneath his feet, and he used Lightning Warp. In an instant, Lin Qiye brought along the Thunder God Aspect and blocked its path.


    ¡°You chased me quite happily a few days ago. Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡±


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. The Thunder God Aspect did the same thing and captured the Hydra Demon in one go.


    The Hydra Demon struggled desperately.


    However, under Lin Qiye¡¯s absolute strength, everything was in vain.


    The Thunder God Aspect did not move. It only gripped the Hydra Demon until its scales shattered and exploded.


    ¡°My lord!¡±


    Upon seeing this, the demons were shocked.


    All the Diamond Level demons attacked the Thunder God Aspect with all sorts of attacks.


    Some demons opened their mouths to condense air bombs filled with destructive energy.


    Some demons werepletely red, and everything they touched was tainted with a violent force.


    Many of the demons joined hands tounch long-range attacks, causing explosions to happen around the Thunder God Aspect repeatedly.


    Lin Qiye was in the middle of it but didn¡¯t receive any substantial damage.


    As long as the Thunder God Aspect wasn¡¯t destroyed, Lin Qiye would be unharmed.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was cold, and heonly raised his hand slightly.


    The Thunder God Aspect pulled out its long saber and shed forward in a in and unadorned manner.


    One of the Hydra Demon¡¯s heads exploded in an instant.


    A blood-curdling scream resounded through the sky.


    The demon army instantly stopped advancing as the extreme fear made their scalps numb.


    It was as if a pause button had been pressed on the battlefield.


    The demon army trembled. The humans were also dumbfounded.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this the strength of Lin Qiye?¡±


    ¡°He instantly killed eight peak Diamond Level demons!¡±


    ¡°He also cut off two heads of the Hydra Demon.¡±


    ¡°Star City might be able to survive this!¡±


    ¡°With Lin Qiye here, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡±


    ¡°And there is also Chen Fan!¡±


    The human Practitioners were excited andcheered.


    Amidst the noise, Chen Fan turned into a long dragon and charged toward the Hydra Demon.


    The third head exploded!


    Lin Qiye sneered.


    He pointed at the demon, and its fourth head exploded!


    Then, the fifth head exploded!


    The sixth head was ground into dust by the lightning particles.


    ¡°Demon¡­ you¡­ are a demon¡­¡± The Hydra Demon was on the verge of death. Its bones had been shattered into pieces, and its eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have many heads?¡±


    Lin Qiye sneered. His Immortal Consciousness Soul swept up the Hydra Demon and pinned it onthe East Gate¡¯s city wall.


    ¡°Bang-¡±


    ¡°Bang-¡±


    ¡°Bang-¡±


    The remaining three heads bloomed like fireworks.


    It made the demons below the city wall look at Lin Qiye with awe and fear.


    It was a vicious move.


    They even started to wonder who was the real demon on this battlefield.


    The demons were scared out of their wits, while themorale of the human race was high.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let a single demon escape!¡±


    Shouts filled the air.


    The Thunder God Aspect stood on top of the city wall. The thunder turned into purification power and poured into the bodies of human experts.


    The strength of Practitioners soared.


    The battle in the East City has secured its victory.


    Chen Fan had killed two peak Diamond Level demons and thirteen Diamond Level demons.


    Lin Qiye had killed nine peak Diamond Level demons.


    As for the other Diamond Practitioners, they had also killed more than a dozen demons.


    In half an hour, the main force of the demons in the East City had been wiped out.


    The battle hade to an end.


    The demons had suffered heavy casualties, and their main force had perished.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the South City. There¡¯s still a group of main forces there. Once we destroy them, Star City¡¯s defense will be much easier.¡±


    ¡°After we get rid of the Diamond Level demons, we can go all out to fight against the Half-Immortal demon!¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 372 - Origin God Realm

    <h4>Chapter 372: Origin God Realm</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s extraordinarybat power made him almost invincible among those below the Immortal Level, especially when it came to sneak attacks.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye and Chen Fan walked around the defense area and killed the demons at the peak of the Diamond Level.


    One was like a ferocious dragon, and the other was as powerful as a God. When the duo attacked, the demons felt a deep sense of fear and awe.


    After half a day, Lin Qiye and Chen Fan managed to neutralize the demon¡¯s attack.


    The Half-Immortal demon was enraged beyond the protective shield.


    Since it couldn¡¯t get in, it had no choice but to bombard the protective shield. However, the protective shield was designed to defend against Immortal Level demons, so how could it be destroyed so easily?


    Although the protective shield¡¯s thin wall was twisted by the explosion, Chief Zheng of the Science and Technology Association was very confident.


    ¡°Do not fret. This protective barrier is supported by dozens of Diamond Level demons, thousands of tinum Practitioners, and many resources. It will be fine.


    ¡°It willst for ten days to half a month.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly andlooked at the protective barrier.


    ¡°Chief Zheng, is the barrier aggressive?¡±


    Chief Zheng was stunned. ¡°Yes, but it is difficult to activate it. It requires Immortal Level mental power, but once activated, it will have Immortal Level lethality.¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly had a strange expression.


    He felt that he should be able to activate the attack once.


    So, Lin Qiye voiced his thoughts.


    Chief Zheng looked incredulous. ¡°You mean you want to use this small immortal weapon to attack and kill the Half-Immortal demon?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want to use it. I think I can use it.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shone with confidence. Hended in front of the core of the protective shield.


    Chief Zheng looked at Lin Qiye nervously. ¡°Can it really be done?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, Lin Qiye¡¯s Immortal Consciousness Soul poured into the small immortal weapon.


    Instantly, a thin red circle floated out of the protective shield and covered the Half-Immortal demon.


    The Half-Immortal demon wants to dodge but to no avail!


    The next second, the Half-Immortal demon was reduced to ashes.


    The protective shield also dimmed.


    All the major forces were dumbstruck, including Chief Zheng.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    All Diamond Practitioners were stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over! The Half-Immortal demon has fallen!!¡±


    The Practitioners cheered.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Lin and Chen Fan. If not for them, Star City would have been destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lin has captured the demons and solved our internal crisis. Now, he has used his power to fend off the external threat.¡±


    Alliance Leader Wang walked up to Lin Qiye with a smile. ¡°Mr. Lin, thanks to your help, Star City is safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we represent the Seven Cities Alliance Army and the residents of Star City to express our heartfelt thanks to you.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    ¡°It is not a small matter. If Mr. Lin didn¡¯t appear out of nowhere, Star City would have been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°We still understand Mr. Lin¡¯s contributions.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Mr. Lin, this is the reward the Seven Cities Alliance Army promised you. It¡¯s a piece of information about the Origin God Realm. It¡¯s detailed, much more than what we sold you before. It is the original. Please keep it well.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s a ring token here.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you need this key token to go deep into the core. We didn¡¯t n to sell it before.¡±


    The original?


    Was there a ring token?


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows.


    Then, he looked up at Alliance Leader Wang. He understood that the Seven Cities Alliance Army had held back in the beginning.


    But now, they handed everything over without holding anything back.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    His smile was bright.


    ¡­


    In the noon, the City Alliance Army discovered that the demons outside Star City had retreated like a tide.


    The four forces held a celebratory feast.


    After that, Lin Qiye returned to his floating ind.


    ¡°Little Fan, I¡¯m going to take over the Origin God Realm. Once I get it, I¡¯ll be Immortal. So, I can¡¯t waste time.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, I will go with you. I am strong enough to be your assistant.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the Origin God Realm anyway. You don¡¯t have to worry about me snatching it from you.¡±


    Lin Qiye was surprised.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need the Origin God Realm?¡±


    Chen Fan smiled mysteriously. ¡°Hehe, the secret of the Dragon Race¡¯s immortal ascension is hidden in my bloodline.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Qiye was envious.


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have stolen your Ancestral Dragon Embryo.¡±


    Chen Fan chuckled. ¡°Brother Ye is too talented to be interested in it.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be interested in it? I am so jealous of your current power. You don¡¯t even need to look for the Origin God Realm. Look at me¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°However, you must stay in Star City and guard Ideal Ind this time. Just wait for me toe back. I will be fine.¡±


    Hearing that, Chen Fan was also confident in Lin Qiye¡¯s power.


    ¡°Alright, I wish you a triumphant return!¡±


    After leaving the matters of Star City to Chen Fan, Lin Qiye set off for the Origin God Realm.


    This time, his goal was to get the Origin God Realm and ascend to the Immortal Realm!


    One Origin God Realm could save him three years in the main world.


    To him, it was impossible to predict what level he would reach in three years. Skipping this troublesome process would take him far ahead of his peers.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 373 - Origin God Realm

    <h4>Chapter 373: Origin God Realm</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    He could evenpete with the top geniuses from Heavenly Court Ind.


    ¡­


    On the way to the Origin God Realm, Lin Qiye was bored as he opened the forum to check for new information.


    An eye-catching red notice appeared in front of his eyes.


    ¡°There is a demon universe ascending to the southern region of the main world. Please be careful!¡±


    Therge row of red words on the title made it difficult for anyone not to notice it.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    A secondary universe could not expand, and its domain size was determined from the moment it was born.


    But the main world was different. It was expanding all the time.


    After so many years, the boundary of the main world was almost impossible to determine.


    And the reason for the expansion of the main world was that it absorbed the copsing secondary universes.


    However, there were exceptions.


    It was simr to the situation where the demons used certain methods to force a secondary universe to break through the barrier andplete their ascension.


    Such universes would also fuse into the main world. However, they would not be controlled by the main world.


    They would often appear randomly.


    Although the original area would not be upied, many surrounding structures would be destroyed.


    It was definitely not good news for any life forms in that area.


    Now, the southern region had another demon universe.


    The situation in the southern region would probably be rewritten.


    ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t dy any longer. I must reach the Origin God Realm as soon as possible and advance to the Immortal Level.¡±


    Lin Qiye increased his speed.


    Although various human organizations had already sent experts to the southern region to investigate, they were currently at the southern border.


    Even if the possibility of being threatened was rtively low, they definitely couldn¡¯t take any chances.


    If one isn¡¯t strong enough, they wouldn¡¯t be safe no matter where they went.


    ¡°Fortunately, the previous battle has cleared most demons in this region. Otherwise, I would have wasted much time on this journey.¡±


    Due to the Battle of Star City, most demons had gathered in that battle and were killed.


    Even if some escaped, they could not pose any threat to Star City¡¯s surroundings, especially when facing Lin Qiye, who had a powerful aura. No demons dared toe out and cause trouble for him.


    With the help of Lightning Warp, Lin Qiye only took a day to reach the coordinates.


    ¡°There¡¯s a spatial fluctuation ahead. It looks like this is the ce.¡±


    Lin Qiyended at the foot of a mountain.


    Following the strange spatial fluctuation, he quickly arrived at a conspicuous entrance to the mystic realm.


    The entrance was a flowing stream of water. It was close to the mountain and more than ten meters tall.


    Just as Lin Qiye was about to check it out, he suddenly noticed a few Diamond Level auras rapidly approaching him.


    Was someone here?


    Lin Qiye dodged to the side and concealed his aura.


    ¡°Brother Wan, we¡¯ll help you take over the Origin God Realm this time. When we return, don¡¯t forget what you promised!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I advance to the Immortal Level, would my family not support me? When that timees, there will be benefits for all of you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. I saw many people from the prefecture capital wereing this way.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If someone else takes it, we¡¯ll suffer a huge loss.¡±


    Four or five figuresnded at the entrance of the secret realm. They looked around and entered without hesitation.


    Lin Qiye used his Immortal Consciousness Soul to sense silently.


    ¡°Competitors? I wonder if they have the ring token.¡±


    If they did, thepetition would be fierce.


    ¡°There should be many geniusesing to devour the Origin God Realm.¡±


    While thinking, Lin Qiye took out his Illusory Mask and put it on.


    His appearance and aura became that of a mental-type walker that had appeared in the Empress Universe.


    Within a few breaths, Lin Qiye¡¯s temperament suddenly changed.


    Lin Qiye examined himself and confirmed that he wouldn¡¯t expose himself. Only then did he stride to the entrance.


    ¡°The spatial fluctuations at the entrance are stable. There is no danger.


    ¡°There is no ambush inside. It¡¯s safe.¡±


    After sensing for a while, Lin Qiye stepped into the passage.


    A transparent barrier isted the world.


    Lin Qiye only took a step, but his surroundings changed into a dpidated ruin.


    In the ruins, a rich demonic aura spread out.


    The mountains, rivers, and sky were all gray.


    ¡°There are traces of battle everywhere. It seems that demons have invaded the Origin God Realm, causing the experts to fall. Even the Master is missing. What a tough battle.¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed.


    The buildings in sight had turned into ruins.


    Many of the ruins were covered with towering trees. No one knew how many years had passed.


    ¡°Fated person, wee.¡±


    Just as Lin Qiye was scanning his surroundings with his spiritual sense, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Lin Qiye immediately became vignt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I am the consciousness of the Origin God Realm. I am in charge of weing the fated people.¡±


    As the voice finished introducing itself, a figure slowly appeared in front of Lin Qiye.


    The consciousness of the Origin God Realm?


    Lin Qiye braced himself.


    He scanned the figure with his Immortal Consciousness Soul and found it indeed had the same aura as this Origin God Realm.


    ¡°You are the Master of this realm?¡±


    Facing Lin Qiye¡¯s question, the figure smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Yes and no.


    ¡°I only inherited a strand of his thought. In essence, there is still a difference.


    ¡°The purpose of my existence is to find a suitable sessor.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the figure and thought for a moment.


    From the connection between the figure and this Origin God Realm, he did not seem like it was tricking people. However, it was better to be careful.


    ¡°Finding a sessor? Is that why you spread the token and let a group of geniusese here topete?


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the content of the test? Make it quick and clean.¡±


    Lin Qiye asked straightforwardly.


    Since the consciousness of the Origin God Realm still appeared in front of him, it meant he had not found a suitable candidate.


    There should be quite a several people who hade before Lin Qiye, and there must be many geniuses among them.


    However, he still had not found a suitable choice, meaning the candidates must have gone through some tests.


    The figure raised his hand and pointed at the back of the realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple.


    ¡°Originally, this realm was used to suppress the path of Hell. However, due to the passage of time, cracks appeared in the seal, and many demons were running amok.


    ¡°You need to kill the demons and purify the Origin God Realm. If the strength and quality of your purification are higher, your chances of bing the sessor of the realm are higher than the other people!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. Using this method to select a sessor was indeed simple and crude.


    Those who could purify demons must be talented and of excellent quality, possessing the qualifications to inherit the Origin God Realm.


    Moreover, many people came to participate in thepetition.


    With so many people fighting desperately, they could also get rid of the demons lurking within the realm.


    It was killing two birds with one stone.


    On one hand, the figure wanted to choose a sessor, but he also wanted to use the geniuses to restore the seal of the Origin God Realm.


    ¡°This is a recording tool. It will record every demon you killed.


    ¡°I wish you good luck, fated person.¡±


    The figure waved his right hand, and a token that looked like a beautiful piece of jade appeared in front of Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye took the jade-like token and wanted to ask something, but the figure disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°All the demons I purified will be recorded on the token?¡±


    Lin Qiye observed the token and found that it was made from a special ore that seemed to absorb the power of the demons.


    ¡°How do I purify the Origin God Realm and kill the demons to get first ce?¡±


    Lin Qiye stood rooted to the ground and pondered quietly.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 374 - Conspiracy in The Origin God Realm

    <h4>Chapter 374: Conspiracy in The Origin God Realm</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s not only Star City powerhouses who can get the information of the Origin God Realm. The younger generation of the big families in other cities, and even the geniuses, will alsoe to fight for it.


    ¡°This time, it should be exciting. I can see all kinds of geniuses.¡±


    Lin Qiye put away the ring token and headed into the depths of the Origin God Realm.


    At the same time, outside the mystic realm, a middle-aged man was discussing something with a few grey-haired elders.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so manypetitors this time. Little Lianyi won¡¯t be in any danger alone, will she?¡±


    An elderly¡¯s expression was filled with worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. Didn¡¯t the ancestor say? The reason why the Origin God Realm appeared was to find a good son-inw for our Jiang family. With the ancestor¡¯s protection, Yi¡¯er will be fine.¡±


    The middle-aged man consoled.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case.


    ¡°Sigh, we can only me ourselves for not living up to expectations. We are a prominent family, but we need Little Lianyi to cultivate with all her might before we can see any improvement.¡±


    The elders¡¯ faces were filled with guilt.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was also gloomy.


    He was Jiang Lianyi¡¯s father.


    And this Origin God Realm was the foreshadowing left behind by their ancestor.


    A few years ago, the Jiang family was once arge family that dominated a region.


    Unfortunately, their Immortal Realm ancestor fell in a battle.


    The Jiang family began to decline.


    They couldn¡¯t even control the Origin God Realm left behind by the ancestor.


    As a result, the Origin God Realm¡¯s aura leaked out.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Lianyi¡¯s appearance, the Origin God Realm might have escaped and disappeared.


    The current Jiang family was at the end of its rope.


    Jiang Lianyi alone could not control the turbulent Origin God Realm.


    At this moment, the consciousness of the Origin God Realm came up with an idea that made everyone hesitate.


    That was to choose a talented marriage partner for Jiang Lianyi, use the Origin God Realm as a dowry, and let him and Jiang Lianyi work together to lead the Jiang family.


    The elders of the Jiang family had no choice but to agree.


    Of course, Jiang Lianyi didn¡¯t know about this.


    The matter of matchmaking a talented youth and Jiang Lianyi would happen in the Origin God Realm, and the story would be soul-stirring.


    The chosen husband would definitely satisfy her, and the twists and turns that happened within would elevate their rtionship.


    The matter was settled.


    To attract enough geniuses, the aura of the Origin God Realm kept leaking out, as well as the tokens being lost.


    After a year, it was time to reap the results.


    At this moment, Jiang Lianyi didn¡¯t know what would happen.


    She stood within the Origin God Realm, and hergoal was to protect the treasures of her ancestors.


    ¡°I must protect the Origin God Realm left behind by my ancestors.¡±


    Jiang Lianyi walked within the realm. Her gaze was calm but hardened with determination.


    In her mind, the Origin God Realm¡¯s consciousness sent a gentle notification.


    ¡°Hello, little girl.¡±


    Compared to the calmness when the figure saw Lin Qiye, the consciousness of the Origin God Realm was much more amiable when meeting Jiang Lianyi.


    ¡°Lianyi greets the ancestor.¡±


    When she discovered the Origin God Realm, Jiang Lianyi hade once, so she had already met the ancestor who had passed away long ago.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m ashamed. This ancestor is too ipetent. There was a mistake this time, and the Origin God Realm was exposed.¡±


    The figure that was the consciousness of the Origin God Realm acted guilty.


    He had to put on a whole show. Before choosing a suitable candidate, he did not want Jiang Lianyi to know their n.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 375 - Conspiracy in The Origin God Realm Translator: EndlessFan

    <h4>Chapter 375: Conspiracy in The Origin God Realm</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The leader took out a gray token and looked at it.


    ¡°Only a star? It¡¯s going to be quite difficult to get first ce.¡±


    ¡°Brother Wan, our efficiency is already very high! We¡¯ve killed at least a hundred thousand demons along the way!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Break the crack and expand it. Let more demons rush out. We¡¯ll kill them here!¡±


    ¡°Brother Wan, isn¡¯t this bad? Destroying the Origin God Realm will cause it to copse. When the realm is destroyed, the demons will descend to the main world and rush to the other cities, causing damage. What should we do?¡±


    Brother Wan frowned.


    Suddenly, a pnded on the follower¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you fking teaching me how to do things?


    ¡°Hurry up and destroy it! I only want the core of the Origin God Realm. As for the realm being destroyed, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    After being pped, the follower obediently shut up and began destroying the stability of space.


    The crack expanded, and more demons surged out.


    Among them, there was nock of tinum Level or even Diamond Level demons.


    Brother Wanughed maniacally and went on a rampage.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this simple?¡± He cackled.


    ¡°Brother Wan, someone ising for us.¡±


    The followers keeping watch suddenly warned.


    Everyone looked over and found that it was a young girl approaching rapidly.


    Moreover, she seemed to being for them.


    ¡°Is she the only one?¡±


    The corners of the young man who was called Brother Wan curled up.


    The young girl was a Diamond Practitioner, but four Diamond Practitioners were on their side!


    No matter what her intention was, they didn¡¯t have to worry with their overall strength.


    A momentter, the girl floated down and looked at the crack with a stern expression. There were still four Diamond Practitioners.


    ¡°You guys are destroying the ruins of my ancestor?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by destroying? We are purifying the demons. Look, if we make the crack bigger, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to purify the demons?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jiang Lianyi¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Scheming b*stards. I can only send you out.¡±


    Jiang Lianyi gritted her teeth.


    Hearing Jiang Lianyi¡¯s words, the few men were first stunned before they couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    ¡°A little girl like you wants to attack us?


    ¡°Do you know¡­¡±


    p!


    Before Brother Wan could finish his words, a crisp sound rang out. He instantly flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    ¡°Brother Wan!¡±


    The few followers eximed in shock and hurriedly went over to help the young man.


    The young man covered his face in rage. ¡°B*stard! How dare you hit me!


    ¡°Catch her for me! Don¡¯t hold back as long as you don¡¯t kill her!¡±


    The young man was infuriated, but he didn¡¯t lose his mind.


    He didn¡¯t even have time to react before he was sent flying with a p.


    It meant that the girl¡¯s strength was not below his, so he did not underestimate her and called for the few people apanying him to attack together.


    Upon hearing that the other party was going to attack her ruthlessly, Jiang Lianyi frowned.


    Three men quickly rushed to her.


    A long saber shed down on her head, and a battle staff swept across her waist.


    Another person even threw out chains, trying to entangle her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t abide by the rules, I¡¯ll naturally make you leave!¡± Jiang Lianyi looked at the group with a grim expression.


    She stomped on the ground, and four holy pirs of light as thick as buckets broke out.


    Instantly, it swallowed the four people who had rushed up to her.


    When the light dissipated, the four people copsed to the ground, their bodies convulsing. They had already lost their ability to resist.


    ¡°You¡­ are so strong?¡± Brother Wan was so shocked that he wet his pants.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Jiang Lianyi took away the young man¡¯s token and threw the party out of the Origin God Realm.


    ¡°Seriously, how could this profligate son actually reach the Incarnation Realm?¡±


    Jiang Lianyi shook her head and headed deeper into the Origin God Realm.


    At the same time, after Lin Qiye entered the realm, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to head to the deepest part.


    To prevent any unexpected situations, he first investigated the Origin God Realm¡¯s situation and prepared a way out for himself.


    Although with his current strength, it was basically impossible for him to meet an opponent he could not deal with here, it was always best to be careful. It was his rule.


    He was in the main world. If he lost his life, he would lose everything.


    It was necessary to ensure that there were no mistakes.


    ¡°The journey was smooth. There weren¡¯t any traps or ambushes. Apart from some crevices, there was nothing strange.


    ¡°In the depths of the crevices, there was energy making my heart palpitate.


    ¡°It seems that there is danger in the depths.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze burned.


    ¡°However, there are too many cracks. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before the Origin God Realm copses.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the depths to take a look. The demons at the periphery are all useless. It¡¯s not worth it to waste my time.¡±


    While thinking, Lin Qiye used Lightning Warp and rushed toward the depths of the Origin God Realm.


    He would only take action when he encountered Diamond Level demons.


    Of course, asionally, he would sweep through some tinum-Level demons.


    While killing them, Lin Qiye made a pleasant discovery.


    After killing the Diamond Level demons in the Origin God Realm, the evil energy that escaped could nourish the Resentment Immortal Eye!


    It made Lin Qiye ecstatic.


    He licked his lips. ¡°This is a pleasant surprise. The demons in the Origin God Realm might be able to raise the Resentment Immortal Eye by a grade!¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed. He moved like lightning in the realm and only chased after the Diamond Level demons.


    A few hourster, Lin Qiye arrived at the inner circle of the Resentment Immortal Eye.


    From afar, he could see the demon¡¯s nest. It was like a teau, standing in the region of the Resentment Immortal Eye.


    The demons that circled the nest were all tinum Level and above.


    ¡°I can already see the nest from this distance, and that nest is only the tip of the iceberg. How intimidating.¡±


    Lin Qiye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Suddenly, he felt a gaze from not far away.


    It was a scarlet gaze.


    The owner was a young man in blood-red clothes with short hair and a murderous aura.


    He brandished his long sword and charged into the group of demons.


    Every time he killed, the demon¡¯s aura would be absorbed by his long sword and heart, driving him into madness.


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    He sensed an extremely dangerous aura from the other man¡¯s body.


    The young man also sensed Lin Qiye¡¯s arrival and turned his face sideways. He raised his eyebrows while looking at Lin Qiye.


    His face was ferocious, like a sick butcher who enjoyed killing for fun.


    ¡°Amitabha, I seem to be fated with you. May I ask what your name is?¡±


    Lin Qiye was wearing an Illusory Mask at the moment, and mental power spread all over his body. It was the face and temperament of someone else.


    He smiled faintly. ¡°My name is Guo Huai.¡±


    ¡°Guo Huai? That¡¯s not your real name. You¡¯re not honest enough.¡±


    ¡°My name is Xiao Cibei, which means merciful.¡±


    As he spoke, Xiao Cibeiughed sinisterly. He raised his left arm and grabbed the head of a demon. His fingernails dug deep into its skull.


    ¡°Ah-¡± The demon let out a terrified scream.


    The next second, its head exploded.


    Xiao Cibeiughed maniacally.


    Lin Qiye: ¡°¡­¡±


    He did not speak. With a sh of lightning, he disappeared on the spot.


    Xiao Cibei looked in the direction where Lin Qiye had disappeared andlicked his lips.


    ¡°What a freak. The energy hidden in his body makes my heart race. He is indeed my fated person.


    ¡°But I will kill hundreds of thousands of demons to have a good time first. Then, I will find him.¡±


    ¡°That guy¡¯s temperament is too obvious. Even if he is disguised, I can still recognize him!¡±


    Xiao Cibei revealed a happy smile.


    He twisted the demon¡¯s head with one hand and skillfully moved it along the demon¡¯s bones.


    Crack.


    There was a clear sound when hepulled out the demon¡¯s spine.


    There was not a single piece of flesh on it, nor a single drop of blood.


    It was clean and neat, as beautiful as a work of art.


    ¡°This is art! It¡¯s too artistic!¡±


    Xiao Cibei couldn¡¯t put it down.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Lin Qiye continued to head deeper into the Origin God Realm.


    Along the way, he encountered Diamond Level demons and killed them as he pleased. However, he didn¡¯t go around in circles to look for the strays he had missed.


    When he rushed to the core area, Jiang Lianyi was running for her life.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 376 - Inferior to Gu Shaoshang

    <h4>Chapter 376: Inferior to Gu Shaoshang</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    A few peak Diamond Level geniuses teamed up to capture Jiang Lianyi.


    Jiang Lianyi fled frantically, but the geniuses behind her weren¡¯t any weaker.


    They were even faster.


    ¡°Catch her!¡±


    ¡°We must catch this girl. She has the key to the core!¡±


    A three-eyed young man stared coldly at Jiang Lianyi.


    Rays of light shot toward her like a cage.


    Jiang Lianyi fled at high speed, panicking.


    She didn¡¯t realize that the demons around her had all turned into corpses. The evil energy floated around them, but they had all lost their core energy.


    However, the geniuses chasing after Jiang Lianyi realized something was wrong.


    ¡°Wait, there seems to be someone here!¡±


    ¡°Did you guys notice? The demons are all dead, and¡­¡±


    The three-eyed man was on high alert, but the other geniuses didn¡¯t think much of it.


    ¡°Three-eyed monster, stop being paranoid. Catching that girl is more important!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The geniusesughed coldly.


    They approached Jiang Lianyi at lightspeed.


    A sword ray streaked across the air, heading straight for Jiang Lianyi¡¯s waist.


    Ding!


    Jiang Lianyi responded calmly. She held her long sword in front of her, blocking all the attacks.


    Although she was sent flying, with the help of the force, she could escape even faster.


    ¡°What a slippery fellow! But where can you run to?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t give her a chance to catch her breath!¡±


    The guys shouted.


    They had finally caught up to Jiang Lianyi, so naturally, they weren¡¯t willing to give her a chance to catch her breath. They wanted to seize the moment when Jiang Lianyi was tired and take her down in one swoop!


    Thus, the few geniusesunleashed their ultimate moves.


    A huge mountain pressed down on Jiang Lianyi.


    A solid wall rose from the ground and quickly spread, wanting to trap Jiang Lianyi.


    Strong winds blew all around to disrupt Jiang Lianyi¡¯s escape route.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All kinds of long-range attacks keeping.


    Jiang Lianyi saw an opening and made a thrilling escape.


    The geniuses frown. ¡°Three-eyed monster, aren¡¯t you going to do it?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move, we certainly can¡¯t catch her. At that time, wouldn¡¯t you suffer the biggest loss?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the three-eyed youth nodded slightly.


    He instantly disappeared from his spot.


    Following that, eyeballs lit up in all directions around Jiang Lianyi. The eyeballs revolved around her, and the bright red line of sight connected, forming a gaze prison.


    The gaze formed a barrier, preventing Jiang Lianyi from breaking through.


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    ¡°As the top genius of a big family, why do you have to take a fancy to my Jiang family¡¯s Origin God Realm?


    ¡°Does it feel so good to snatch from someone else?¡±


    Jiang Lianyi gritted her teeth.


    The three-eyed youthughed coldly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to waste your breath. Since I¡¯ve captured you, I naturally want to find the consciousness of the Origin God Realm and make a deal.


    ¡°I think it will definitely agree.¡±


    The three-eyed youth¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, and he quickly turned around. Every part of his body was on the verge of exploding.


    He used the most serious posture to deal with the void behind him.


    ¡°His senses are sharp.


    ¡°As expected of having three eyes.¡±


    In the sky, the three-eyed youth¡¯s gazended on a young man.


    The young man¡¯s figure was tall and straight, his appearance was ordinary, but his body circted with rich mental energy.


    The young man was none other than Lin Qiye.


    He happened to run into Jiang Lianyi being surrounded and attacked, so he stood out to take a look.


    But he wore a mask on his face, and his temperament had changed drastically.


    Therefore, Jiang Lianyi didn¡¯t recognize Lin Qiye.


    At this moment, she thought Lin Qiye was also here to kill her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter.


    She couldn¡¯t escape from the pursuers behind her, and she ran into another guy who seemed unfathomable.


    She was afraid that she would die here today.


    Her eyes flickered as she thought of an escape route.


    However, Lin Qiye had no intention of attacking Jiang Lianyi.


    He only looked at the three-eyed young man indifferently.


    ¡°Who are you? If there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t stop us from capturing our opponent,¡± The three-eyed young man said politely.


    At this moment, he was especially nervous because he did not realize when Lin Qiye had arrived in front of him.


    One had to know that he specialized in mental power, but his superb mental power perception could not detect Lin Qiye at all.


    Without a doubt, Lin Qiye was too dangerous.


    However, Lin Qiye only smiled faintly.


    ¡°Should I stop just because you asked me?


    ¡°If I told you to eat shit, would you do so?¡±


    The three-eyed young man¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Although you are quite strong, you have to think carefully. Do you really want to fight us?¡±


    The three-eyed young man was full of confidence.


    Beside him, there were six peak Diamond Practitioners. Each of them was a transcendent genius. If they joined forces, could Lin Qiye hold his own against them?


    Although Lin Qiye made him feel threatened, he had several peak Diamond Practitioners on his side!


    No matter how strong Lin Qiye was, he had not crossed the threshold of the Immortal Level. It was impossible for him to defeat a few experts.


    ¡°Brother, are you really not going to give way?¡±


    The three-eyed young man once again confirmed.


    Seeing Lin Qiye had no intention of backing off, the three-eyed young man was furious. ¡°Kill this fellow!¡±


    As the sound of his voice faded, the few experts formed a formation and attacked.


    Lin Qiye remained unmoving andquietly looked at the few of them.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go all out and kill this fellow.¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 377 - Inferior to Gu Shaoshang

    <h4>Chapter 377: Inferior to Gu Shaoshang</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The peak Diamond Practitioners sneered as they bombarded Lin Qiye with their killing moves.


    Lin Qiye remained indifferent.


    He took a step forward and spread out his Immortal Consciousness Soul. Wisps of formless Immortal Consciousness Soul turned into long sabers and shed at the four peak Diamond Practitioners.


    With a sh, the four men were sent flying and spat out blood.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! How dare you provoke me!¡± Lin Qiye coldly said.


    His voice contained mental energy, shocking everyone present and causing their expressions to change.


    ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡±


    ¡°He is a peak Diamond Level mental-type powerhouse!¡±


    Mental-type Practitioners were extremely rare, ounting for less than one-thousandth of the total number of Practitioners.


    High-level mental-type Practitioners were even rarer. Peak Diamond Level mental-type Practitioners were treasures in every family, and the family would focus on nurturing them!


    Those geniuses were high and mighty, causing others to look up to them.


    Even the three-eyed young man was envious.


    At this moment, he went mad with envy.


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Leave no one alive!¡± The three-eyed young man shouted.


    The few peak Diamond Practitioners also came to a realization. That¡¯s right. Lin Qiye was only a single person, and his strength was only at the peak of the Diamond Level.


    What was there to be afraid of?


    ¡°All of us are from arge sect, so we must have many treasures to resist mental power. Attack together! Kill this guy!¡±


    The experts gathered and surrounded him.


    Lin Qiye sneered. Do they want to exhaust himto death?


    How naive!


    Lin Qiye smiled. His voice was as cold as ice, almost freezing everyone¡¯s souls.


    A red light shed in his left eye, and the power of resentment swept out like a tide.


    Under the support of his mental power, the resentment almost materialized.


    These resentments didn¡¯t have much lethality to humans, but they could drag them into endless illusions.


    In an instant, the army of resentment broke through their sea of consciousness. They entangled the souls of a few Diamond Practitioners.


    Wails sounded everywhere.


    The few men were dragged into an abyss.


    Their surroundings were pitch ck, and there were only resentments and curses everywhere.


    The undead struggled to climb out of the abyss, dragging and tearing at the few men¡¯s souls.


    They destroyed their consciousness.


    The few experts held their heads and struggled as if they had gone insane. They fell from the sky with blood flowing out of their mouths and noses.


    ¡°This¡­ What exaggeratedbat strength!¡±


    Looking at the group that had forced her into a desperate situation, Jiang Lianyi was shocked as they fell from the sky.


    Thebat strength of a few peak Diamond Practitioners wasn¡¯t inferior to hers at all.


    But what happened just now?


    It was only a one-on-one exchange, but why did these few geniuses seem to have lost their minds?


    They seemed to be in excruciating pain as they kept scratching their skin, causing streaks of blood on their cheeks, and some even scratched themselves into a bloody mess.


    The scene was too horrible to look at.


    And as the instigator of all this, Lin Qiye was still as indifferent as ever.


    It was as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him.


    Was that guy a demon?


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s heart trembled faintly.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye suddenly turned his head and stared at her.


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly.


    ¡°Is he going to attack me?¡±


    She struggled to sit up, but her injuries were too grave. She only moved slightly but felt like her body was about to fall apart.


    Looking at Lin Qiye¡¯s emotionless eyes, Jiang Lianyi closed her eyes in despair.


    Was her life about to end?


    Gu Shaoshang¡­


    She still hadn¡¯t found Gu Shaoshang.


    Jiang Lianyi sighed faintly.


    However, Lin Qiye still didn¡¯t make a move after a long time.


    Jiang Lianyi was unharmed. She opened her eyes and looked at the faint smiling face in front of her in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t going to kill me?¡±


    She looked at Lin Qiye, puzzled.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Why should I kill you? I¡¯m not a person who kills indiscriminately.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head and looked at Jiang Lianyi.


    ¡°You are the descendant of the Origin God Realm¡¯s owner?


    ¡°Only you can decide the ownership of the Origin God Realm, right?


    ¡°This is a scam. You trick people intoing in and cleaning up the demons. In fact, nobody could get the Origin God Realm.¡±


    Lin Qiye saw through everything from the key Jiang Lianyi was holding.


    Jiang Lianyi fell silent.


    ¡°Yes, although you saved me, the Origin God Realm is a relic of my ancestor. I have to protect it well and can¡¯t give it to you.


    ¡°You can make other requests. I will try my best to satisfy you,¡± Jiang Lianyi gathered her courage and said.


    She looked around and saw the self-harming geniuses struggling, losing their vitality after being tortured.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel her scalp go numb.


    He must be a mental-type Practitioner!


    It was too eerie!


    It seemed like Gu Shaoshang also had such strange methods as theyouth who had shocked her.


    However, there was no doubt that Gu Shaoshang was more dazzling.


    Gu Shaoshang¡¯s fighting style was wide open and straightforward, killing people instantly.


    As for the youth in front of her, he was much more vicious and sinister.


    He was like a viin.


    If one had to put it bluntly, Gu Shaoshang was overbearing and righteous. The Thunder God Aspect, coupled with his mental power, gave people the feeling that a God had descended.


    As for the youth, he appeared much more sinister and strange.


    Jiang Lianyi analyzed in the depths of her heart.


    Her final conclusion was that Gu Shaoshang was far more powerful!


    Whether it was his temperament, personality,bat ability, orbat style, he was extremely outstanding.


    No matter what, Jiang Lianyi believed that Gu Shaoshang was the strongest monster.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that the young man and the Gu Shaoshang she knew were actually the same people. It was just that he had changed his appearance and temperament.


    Of course, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t intend to reveal his identity.


    He only looked at Jiang Lianyi. ¡°This Origin God Realm is probably left for you. No one can snatch it away.


    ¡°Forget it. What¡¯s yours is yours. My trip isn¡¯t wasted since I could meet these demons.¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t have too much of a dilemma.


    He felt that there was no need to snatch Jiang Lianyi¡¯s opportunity.


    However, he could help her.


    And so, Lin Qiye walked into the core¡¯s crack.


    ¡°Hey, you want to go in? It¡¯s very dangerous inside! That¡¯s an abyss that suppresses the nest of demons. It¡¯s full of demons. There are many peak Diamond Level demons!¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he disappeared in front of the crack.


    Jiang Lianyi raised her arm, and her words of advice stopped at the tip of her tongue.


    In the crack, Lin Qiye¡¯s left eye released a strong sense of resentment. At the same time, the lightning particles were like tiny des, cutting through everything within a thousand meters.


    Wherever they went, demons wereexecuted.


    A huge amount of power was devoured by the Immortal Eye.


    The power in the Eye umted as if it was charging toward the next level.


    Six hourster, Lin Qiye pierced through a crack in the core.


    He had wiped out all the demons.


    In the dark, the consciousness of the Origin God Realm was stunned.


    ¡°This youth is so fierce. Although he pierced through a crack in the core, I feel as though he didn¡¯t use his full strength. He crushed the demons easily.


    ¡°However, Xiao Cibei is also eye-catching, but he seems a bit crazy¡­


    ¡°As for the geniuses from other families, they are much inferior to this thunderous youth and Xiao Cibei. These two people were outstanding geniuses even in my era, especially the thunder youth. He could kill demons with ease.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell how strong he is.


    ¡°Such a genius will be a powerhouse in the future. But will he take a fancy to Little Lianyi?


    ¡°Although he saved Little Lian Yi just now, he was too cold.


    ¡°Furthermore, he gave up on fighting for the Origin God Realm. His personality is guaranteed.¡±


    The consciousness of the Origin God Realm analyzed and praised Lin Qiye.


    However, the more amazing Lin Qiye was, the more difficult it became. Could Lin Qiye take a fancy to Jiang Lianyi?


    ¡°I must think of a way to set up Little Lianyi and the thunder youth¡­¡±


    The consciousness of the Origin God Realm was thinking of a matchmaking n.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 378 - Becoming Immortal. The shock in

    <h4>Chapter 378: Bing Immortal. The shock in The Painted-skin Demon Race.</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The core of the Origin God Realm racked its brain.


    Inside the crack, Lin Qiye was killing Diamond Level demons rapidly.


    The Immortal Eye reveled in joy.


    Everywhere they went, the demons in the crack were reduced to ashes.


    Lin Qiye cleaned up the demons one by one, so much so that even Xiao Cibei couldn¡¯t find a target to kill.


    Xiao Cibei stood in the distance andlooked at Lin Qiye¡¯s expressionless face as he massacred the demons.


    He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyelids. ¡°Does he kill without blinking?


    ¡°And what¡¯s with that thick resentment? What¡¯s he carrying on his back?


    ¡°Can a person withstand such resentment?¡±


    Xiao Cibei¡¯s heart palpitated.


    He thought he was twisted, but Lin Qiye¡¯s killing methods were filled with indifference. A group of demons was killed with a raise of his hands as if he was crushing ants.


    Upon thinking about it, Lin Qiye¡¯s behavior was even more terrifying than his twisted mind, especially when the blood and flesh of the demons converged into a viscous river behind him.


    Xiao Cibei stared at Lin Qiye.


    He wondered if he should go and greet him.


    What if Lin Qiye killed him in the heat of the moment?


    Of course, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t bother and let Xiao Cibei watch him.


    He merely focused on killing the demons.


    Finally, the Resentment Immortal Eye jumped up a grade!


    Its resentful intent was even purer. Even an Immortal Level Painted-skin Demon would be exposed in front of Lin Qiye.


    The corner of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth rose. He let out a deep breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. This trip was worth it.¡±


    He nodded slightly. Suddenly, he heard a dragon¡¯s roar.


    ¡°A dragon?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Its bloodline is decent. If I were to take it out and give it to Little Fan, it would be an extraordinary gift.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡­


    On the other side, avoice sounded in Jiang Lianyi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Girl, the test has ended. Come to the depths of the Origin God Realm! Remember to bring the young man who saved you.¡±


    Jiang Lianyi was stunned. ¡°Me? Bring him? Why?¡±


    ¡°The seal is broken. We need his help.¡±


    As the two conversed, the Origin God Realm suddenly trembled.


    Xiao Cibei and the other geniuses cleaning up the demons all felt dizzy. Then, the spacetime fluctuated, and they were sent out.


    Only Lin Qiye and Jiang Lianyi were left.


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°Did the appearance of the dragon cause the spacetime fluctuation? But the effect is not big. I¡¯ll get the dragon¡¯s blood and leave. This ce is a bit strange.¡±


    Lin Qiye quickly rushed in the direction of the dragon¡¯s roar.


    Not long after, Lin Qiye and Jiang Lianyi met in the pce that suppressed the dragon.


    In the huge pce, an evil dragonwas destroying the stone pirs.


    Every time it destroyed a stone pir, the pce would tremble and crack.


    The nest of the demons seemed to be suppressed beneath the pce, and evil energy surged out from it.


    Above and around the pce, statues of Gods stood tall.


    It formed a terrifying suppression, purifying the evil energy and sealing off the nest.


    And at the center of the pce, in the sky garden that the evil dragon couldn¡¯t reach, a heart-palpitating immortal charm surged out.


    ¡°That¡¯s the core of the Origin God Realm. It must be in the sky garden, existing in the form of a heavenly treasure.¡±


    Jiang Lianyi noticed something.


    ¡°The dragon is breaking through the restriction. It also wants to seize the core!¡±


    She leaped toward the pce but was blocked by Lin Qiye¡¯s spiritual shield.


    ¡°I know you also want to fight for the core! Although I want your help, this is something that belongs to my ancestor. I won¡¯t give it away so easily.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was indifferent.


    His Immortal Consciousness Soul condensed into numerous pale golden flying swords.


    They shot toward the evil dragon like tens of thousands of arrows!


    In an instant, the evil dragon was turned into a target.


    The dragon¡¯s blood sttered. However, it was all absorbed by the sky garden.


    Not long after, a flower that emitted a pink aura, causing one¡¯s desire to soar with a nce, bloomed in the garden.


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly, and Jiang Lianyi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t say the specific name, but her expression became panicked. Although the nt wasn¡¯t fatal, it could stimte the most primitive desires in the depths of one¡¯s heart. Once one stepped into its poisonous domain, they would instantly turn into a wild beast, pouring out some instinctive desire to reproduce.


    Even Immortal Level experts or above couldn¡¯t resist its bone-eroding desire.


    ¡°How can there be this type of poison here? Why didn¡¯t the ancestor mention it?¡±


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s heart was still in fear.


    It was strange that this type of nt suddenly appeared.


    She looked at Lin Qiye and then at the sky garden.


    ¡°Ancestor! Why didn¡¯t you warn me of this?¡±


    Lin Qiye also looked up at the altar and said calmly, ¡°Senior, please show yourself. Do you want to use the happiness of your descendant to exchange for my help with this nt? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s too pathetic.¡±


    Then, asigh came from the high tform.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    The consciousness of the Origin God Realm slowly appeared in the form of a shadow and floated to the two of them.


    He nced at Lin Qiye. ¡°Young man, your methods are surprising! How admirable. You could even kill this evil dragon instantly. You are truly outstanding. I¡¯m sorry, but I had no choice. Little Lianyi can¡¯t hold on by herself. I want to find a good husband for her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be too outstanding¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jiang Lianyi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    That nt was a trap set by her ancestor?


    And from what he said, he seemed to have made up his mind from the start to set her up with the young man who saved her.


    ¡°Ancestor! You¡­ Did I not put in enough work?¡±


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 379 - Becoming Immortal. The shock in

    <h4>Chapter 379: Bing Immortal. The shock in The Painted-skin Demon Race.</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Jiang Lianyi was furious.


    The Origin God Realm¡¯s consciousness felt awkward.


    ¡°The Jiang family has declined. You alone might not withstand the pressure from many factions, so I created this leak of the Origin God Realm to choose a good husband for you. This young man¡¯s talent is extremely high, and his character¡­¡±


    Jiang Lianyi interrupted the ancestor.


    ¡°I will think of a way to solve the family¡¯s trouble, but not through such means!


    ¡°Besides, I already have someone in mind. He¡¯s very strong!¡±


    ¡°Strong? How strong can he be? The young man in front of you is definitely a top-tier genius! If you miss him, you will never meet another in your life!¡±


    The Origin God Realm shook his head.


    It was hard to find a good husband, especially someone like Lin Qiye.


    However, Jiang Lianyi, on the other hand, was determined. Her expression was solemn as she spoke slowly, ¡°The person I like is a peerless genius from Heavenly Court Ind!¡±


    The Origin God Realm¡¯s consciousness was stunned as her words fell.


    Heavenly Court Ind?!


    The people inside were all monsters!


    He stared at Jiang Lianyi in shock. Seeing her serious expression, he knew she wasn¡¯t lying.


    If that were the case, it would be better if she were to marry someone from Heavenly Court Indpared to this thunderous young man.


    However, the Origin God Realm¡¯s consciousness still felt uncertain about this matter.


    ¡°What does that guy from Heavenly Court Ind think of you? Have you confirmed your rtionship?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Lianyi¡¯s expression became sullen. She did not directly answer his question.


    Instead, she clenched her fists and said with a firm gaze, ¡°A youngdy must be strong and independent. I will definitely catch up to him!¡±


    When she conveyed this determination, Jiang Lianyi¡¯s body emitted a resolute and indomitable aura.


    Under the influence, the Origin God Realm¡¯s consciousness could not help but be moved.


    He knew that no matter what he said or did, there was no way to change Jiang Lianyi¡¯s mind.


    The Origin God Realm¡¯s consciousness sighed helplessly.


    Since Jiang Lianyi had her own pursuits, as the ancestor, he could not force anything.


    He turned to look at Lin Qiye. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young man. I may not be able to give you this Origin God Realm.¡±


    As he said this, he could not help but nce at Jiang Lianyi before continuing.


    ¡°Your talent is outstanding. Giving you this Origin God Realm is at most a small bonus.


    ¡°She needs this Origin God Realm more than you do. Moreover, she is of the same origin. It is easier for her to ept everything about this Origin God Realm. Are you willing to give it up?¡±


    Lin Qiye was expressionless. He had discovered this a long time ago.


    Hence, he looked towards the sky garden.


    ¡°There¡¯s a Dragon Blood Divine Grass in there, isn¡¯t there? I want that heavenly treasure.¡±


    When the Origin God Realm¡¯s will saw Lin Qiye agreeing readily, he was a little stunned.


    He said straightforwardly, ¡°Naturally, I can give it to you. However, ordinary people can¡¯t bear this heavenly treasure. You must have the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline before you can consume it. After that, you can temper your bloodline and body to reach the next level.


    ¡°Back then, a supreme ancient dragon left it in the garden.¡±


    The consciousness of the Origin God Realmughed.


    ¡°You won¡¯t snatch the Origin God Realm? You came all the way here to return empty-handed. Are you really willing to do that?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his eyebrows. ¡°If it¡¯s mine, it¡¯s mine. If it¡¯s not, there¡¯s no need to force it.


    ¡°This Origin God Realm belongs to your Jiang family. It¡¯s reasonable for her to inherit it.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. He wasn¡¯t particrly generous, but this Origin God Realmwasn¡¯t suitable for him.


    Moreover, his intuition told him that giving up was better than fighting for it.


    Seeing how open-minded Lin Qiye was, the Origin God Realm¡¯s consciousness praised him repeatedly.


    ¡°Such boldness and magnanimity! What a monster!¡±


    Heughed loudly and then revealed a regretful expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this girl already has someone she likes. Otherwise, my Jiang family¡¯s new son-inw would be you!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to give up the Origin God Realm, I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±


    As he spoke, the Origin God Realm¡¯s consciousness raised his hand and tore through the void. Spatial crack thousands of meters long opened up within the realm.


    The crack prated through space and time but didn¡¯t have the slightest destructive power.


    It only reflected a beautifulnd of birds, flowers, and fragrances.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s pupils constricted.


    From the rift, he could sense an immortal aura denser than this Origin God Realm itself!


    That was a super Origin God Realm!


    And it was an existence even higher in grade than the Origin God Realm in front of him!


    The consciousness of the Origin God Realm smiled as he looked at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°This is the divine realm of a powerful existence. Before he died, he entrusted me to take care of it and asked me to look for a fated person on his behalf.


    ¡°You are suitable.¡±


    As he spoke, the consciousness drew a line in the air, and the Origin God Realm rapidly shrank. Finally, it turned into a stream of light and entered Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    Lin Qiye calmed his mind and carefully sensed it.


    It is a perfect grade twelve Origin God Realm!


    A surprised expression appeared on Lin Qiye¡¯s face.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Many thanks, Senior!¡±


    Lin Qiye cupped his fists and bowed toward the consciousness of the Origin God Realm. With this harvest, it was more profitable than him simting hundreds or thousands of times!


    Thetter smiled and waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It is your fate.


    ¡°When you appeared, it was trembling violently, eager for you.¡±


    These words were true, but the Origin God Realm¡¯s consciousness didn¡¯t say that if Lin Qiye had refused to give up the Origin God Realm just now, he would give this grade twelve divine realm to Jiang Lianyi.


    Even if he had to go against the wish of his senior, he still wanted to take care of his descendants.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s performance made him look at him in a new light. Moreover, it made him feel ashamed, so he put away his selfishness.


    ¡°You can refine the Origin God Realm here. After that, my power will end here.¡±


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    ¡°Ancestor¡­¡±


    The consciousness of the Origin God Realm was smiling, but Lin Qiye and Jiang Lianyi felt a sense of loneliness.


    This ancestor of the Jiang family had waited for a long time alone. His aimwas only to give thest gift to his descendants.


    ¡°Little girl, go and pursue your path. The Jiang family is declining, but it doesn¡¯t matter if it withers away in the river of time. No one can withstand the baptism of time. I was too obsessed.


    ¡°As for the monster of the Heavenly Court Ind that you like, I hope you sessfully pursue him.


    ¡°However, I need to remind you that the people on Heavenly Court Ind are on apletely different level from the mortal experts.


    ¡°I wish you good luck.¡±


    The voice gradually faded as the consciousness of the Origin God Realm dissipated, and it quickly began to fuse with Jiang Lianyi.


    After she absorbed the Origin God Realm, the surroundings became chaotic.


    Only the empty space of the mystic realm was left.


    Jiang Lianyi nodded and quickly entered a meditative state! She wanted to advance to the Immortal Realm as soon as possible.


    Lin Qiye also sat cross-legged and began to refine the Origin God Realm.


    It was the first time he had fused with a real Immortal Level treasure.


    The moment he touched it, the rich energy inside made him feel sofortable that all the pores on his body rxed.


    ¡°What pure energy! My Immortal Eye is transforming!¡±


    Compared to when he killed the Painted-skin Demon, the speed of his Immortal Eye¡¯s transformation was dozens of times faster when he fused with the Origin God Realm!


    At this moment, his immortal bones had evolved, and the power of lightning seemed to have transcended to another realm.


    In his sea of consciousness, lightning was surging and rolling.


    Waves of dragon roars resounded through the world.


    Not only in Lin Qiye¡¯s sea of consciousness, but there were also waves of deep and melodious rhythms in the endless void.


    Heavenly lightning poured down, prating through space and time.


    Wherever it went, all filth was purified.


    The secret realm began to tremble.


    Ten million meters away, in a chaotic abyss, an enormous demonic eye the size of a suddenly opened.


    It nced through the endless void and saw a dazzling statue of a God.


    There was a sea of lightning within ten thousand meters of the statue, and lightning dragons surged.


    Just one nce was enough to make it feel as if it was looking directly at the sun, difficult to resist.


    Blood flowed down from the giant eye.


    Hundreds and thousands of Supreme Painted-skin Demons turned pale with fright.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Immortal Eye, please look through the ages and find out where this freak is! We¡¯ll set up a trap in advance and kill him!¡±


    The Supreme Painted-skin Demons shouted.


    The giant pitch-ck pupil opened, and blood flowed wildly as it stared at the deity statue in the depths of the lightning sea.


    The evil ck gas prated theyers of protection of the spacetime in an attempt to see through Lin Qiye.


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 380 - Severing Spacetime! Ji Qinghuan! Xia Universe! Translator: EndlessFa

    <h4>Chapter 380: Severing Spacetime! Ji Qinghuan! Xia Universe!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Amid the grand petition, millions of beings in the universe withered and turned into nourishment for the giant pupil.


    The giant pupil pierced through the vast spacetime, staring at Lin Qiye.


    In the image, a figure sat cross-legged, whose face could not be seen clearly. All it could see was a sky full of resentment, which turned into billions of ferocious ghost faces, baring their teeth at the giant pupil.


    The giant pupil trembled.


    The Painted-skin Demons felt their scalps go numb.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°A strange pupil?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s filled with great terror!¡±


    The Supreme Level demons turned pale with fright and kowtowed once more!


    Millions of universes exploded. Blood, resentment, evil energy, and Demonic Qi turned into surging nutrients that flowed into the giant pupil.


    Many universes that were in danger lost a huge amount of pressure suddenly.


    There was not a single trace of Demonic Qi left in the world.


    The demon universe that surrounded Xia Universe and the demons¡¯ nest also disappeared.


    Chen Yihou was speechless.


    What happened?


    Did the demons suddenly disappear?


    She and Qin You looked at each other.


    ¡°There was a huge upheaval in the demon n. These demons all became nutrients. Who was it that caused such an exaggerated annihtion?¡±


    A look of infatuation appeared in Chen Yihou¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is it the king? Only the king can be so heaven-defying.¡±


    Qin You: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps?¡±


    On the other side, Ji Qinghuan was surrounded by a few Supreme Level Painted-skin Demons.


    Suddenly, the ck fog shook, and the few demons sensed the summoning.


    They gritted their teeth and nced at Ji Qinghuan.


    ¡°Should we give up? We finally have a chance to trap her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Something has happened!¡±


    ¡°But when will we have such a good opportunity next time?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! If we don¡¯t leave now, something bad will happen!¡±


    The Supreme Level demons did not dare to hesitate. They immediately abandoned Ji Qinghuan and disappeared into the ck fog.


    Ji Qinghuan frowned. ¡°What the hell has happened? This is the only time in tens of millions of years that the demons have encountered such an urrence.


    ¡°What happened?


    ¡°Is it rted to Brother Ye? Where is it? Where is the main world?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan looked up at the sky.


    ¡°The sky has reached its end. I have even killed six Supreme Level demons.


    ¡°Where is the path?¡±


    Ji Qinghuan looked lonely.


    ¡°Where can I meet you?¡±


    mes surrounded Ji Qinghuan¡¯s body. The mes were burning all the demons under the sky. Be it heavenly immortals or half-step supreme beings, all were burned entirely and turned into ashes.


    It took away a part of the giant pupil¡¯s nutrients.


    The giant pupil started to tremble.


    In the nest of the Painted-skin Demons in the main world, the scene that was gradually bing clearer suddenly became blurry just as it was about to reveal the figure¡¯s appearance!


    At the same time, an overwhelming sword light descended, and the image suddenly disappeared.


    A ck, red, and green lotus bloomed in spacetime, cutting off the path of prying eyes.


    The giant pupil shattered.


    All the Supreme Level demons started to bleed from their seven orifices.


    ¡°There¡¯s a major force that transcended spacetime and cut off our spying!¡±


    ¡°How could a human have such power? If they wanted to cut off our spying, they must have fallen by now!¡±


    ¡°Immediately search for information. We must find out which superb being has fallen within a day!¡±


    ¡°We must find information from them.¡±


    ¡°This young genius must not live. We want them dead!¡±


    ¡°They must be killed as soon as possible!¡±


    The upper echelon of the Painted-Skin Demons gave the order.


    However, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know that he had caused amotion as he stepped into the Immortal Level.


    After refining the grade twelve Origin God Realm, Lin Qiye slowly opened his eyes.


    He saw Jiang Lianyi standing silently at the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± She didn¡¯t talk much with Lin Qiye. She merely wanted to say a proper goodbye before they part ways.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly and encouraged, ¡°I wish you good luck. A youngdy should be strong and independent.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expose his identity, so he didn¡¯t ask too much. Although Jiang Lianyi might have encountered some problems, Lin Qiye¡¯s intuition told him she could solve them.


    Thus, Lin Qiye was calm.


    Jiang Lianyi gave Lin Qiye a strange look.


    ¡°I keep feeling like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before. Why do I feel a sense of familiarity?¡±


    ¡°You must be overthinking.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After saying goodbye, Lin Qiye turned around and left. He didn¡¯t even use his Lightning Warp and silently set off on his way back.


    ¡­


    In the main world, all raging battles in the south instantly came to a stop.


    For an unknown reason, the demons had all retreated, and countless cities finally got to catch a breath.


    Of course, dozens of cities had also perished in this battle.


    Amongst them, Star City¡¯s battle results were dazzling.


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible. Star City massacred the demons besieging them!¡±


    ¡°There was a Half-Immortal demon leading them! What a freak!¡±


    ¡°I heard it was the young prodigies named Lin Qiye and Chen Fan. The two of them joined forces and killed countless demons!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Is Lin Qiye already Immortal Level?¡±


    ¡°It is unlikely, but the news is probably true. From what I know, he used the defensive device of the Science and Technology Association to achieve it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also heaven-defying! Mobilizing the defensive system to counterattack is not something an ordinary person can do!¡±


    The middle-and lower-tier cities were all buzzing with the recent events in Star City with great interest.

 Chapter 381 - Severing Spacetime! Ji Qinghuan! Xia Universe!

    <h4>Chapter 381: Severing Spacetime! Ji Qinghuan! Xia Universe!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Very few middle-tier and lower-tier cities could survive an attack from a Half-Immortal demon.


    Not to mention that Star City had even done a beautiful counter-attack.


    However,pared to themotion in the middle-tier and lower-tier cities, this news only caused a small ripple in therger cities.


    To the real big shots, those not at the Immortal Level were merely ants.


    By the fog that stretched for thousands of miles, a huge city hidden in view stood tall and blocked the demon invasion.


    In a corner of the city, there was a luxurious but not very eye-catching manor.


    A group of people gathered in the hall and held a discussion.


    It was the headquarters of the Jiang family.


    ¡°I heard that a genius recently appeared in Star City. He reached the peak of the Diamond Level at a young age. Not only did he have the ability to see through a demon disguise, but he also killed a Half-Immortal demon.¡±


    ¡°Humph, he merely took advantage of the city¡¯s fortifications. As for seeing through the disguise of a demon? Which family doesn¡¯t have a method to do that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The geniuses in small cities have limited achievements. How can theypare to the big families?¡±


    ¡°Compared to that guy, I¡¯m more concerned about whether the ancestor has found a good son-inw for our Jiang family.¡±


    The Jiang family¡¯s higher-ups didn¡¯t take Lin Qiye¡¯s series of deeds seriously.


    In their eyes, Lin Qiye might be a genius, but it wasn¡¯t enough to make them look at him in a new light.


    The topic of discussion shifted to the Jiang family¡¯s ancestor, and no one talked about Lin Qiye anymore.


    ¡°The ancestor has been nning this for a long time and has attracted many geniuses. Little Lianyi will definitely find a good husband.¡±


    ¡°I saw that even the geniuses from the prefecture capital have gone. If things work out, we won¡¯t have to worry about the trouble our family will face anymore!¡±


    Speaking of this matter, most of the people present beamed with joy. Only a middle-aged man sighed softly.


    He was Jiang Lianyi¡¯s father.


    If he had a choice, he would never have agreed to sacrifice his daughter¡¯s happiness.


    ¡°Patriarch! Miss Jiang is back! She has returned!¡±


    Just as everyone was talking, a servant rushed into the hall in a hurry.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er is back?¡±


    The middle-aged man grabbed the armrest and stood up abruptly.


    The rest of the people also turned their heads to look outside the door and weed Jiang Lianyi with joy.


    They came to the square in the manor andsaw a young girl walking toward them.


    Immortal Qi was flowing on the surface of her body, and traces of immortal charm rippled in this space, making everyone feel rxed and happy.


    ¡°Little Lianyi, you¡¯ve advanced to the Immortal Level!?¡±


    The elders of the Jiang family were ecstatic.


    Jiang Lianyi smiled and nodded as she walked toward the crowd.


    ¡°Good! Good! Our Jiang family has gained another bit of strength!¡±


    Although they couldn¡¯t hide their joy, a portion of them still looked toward the door with puzzled expressions.


    ¡°Are you alone?¡±


    From their point of view, Jiang Lianyi should have brought back a talented son-inw, but why was she the only one?


    Jiang Lianyi knew what everyone was thinking.


    The smile on her face couldn¡¯t help but disappear.


    She looked at the group of elders and said sternly, ¡°The ancestor has already let me inherit his Origin God Realm. In the future, I will take on the responsibility to lead the family.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The ancestor let you inherit the Origin God Realm?¡±


    ¡°Why is this different from what we agreed on?¡±


    When they heard Jiang Lianyi¡¯s words, the group of elders couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°All of our hopes are ced on the future son-inw! How¡­ Sigh¡­¡±


    Everyone felt helpless.


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s talent was stillcking.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s disappointment, Jiang Lianyi clenched her fists tightly.


    ¡°Uncles, don¡¯t worry. Even if I risk my life, I will protect the family!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of risking your life? Our trouble is not¡­ Sigh, forget it. Since things havee to this point, we can only think of other ways.¡±


    Their disappointed expressions reached Jiang Lianyi¡¯s eyes, piercing her heart.


    The Jiang family has continued to decline in recent years.


    The geniuses able to rise to the top had not appeared for a hundred years.


    Although Jiang Lianyi was quite talented, it wasn¡¯t enough to make the Jiang family prosper.


    Sigh.


    The current Jiang family was neither strong nor weak.


    The big families looked down on them, but they were not satisfied with the smaller families.


    Even if they wanted to form a marriage alliance with the big families, they couldn¡¯t offer enough benefits in exchange.


    Things were stale until not long ago when someone from the Jiang family discovered the Origin God Realm left behind by their ancestor.


    After discussing the ancestor¡¯s will, the elders came up with a n to find a new son-inw. They nned to use this to help the Jiang family tide over the crisis.


    However, in the end, it was all for naught.


    The only thing that couldfort them was that Jiang Lianyi used this opportunity to advance to the Immortal Level.


    Although it couldn¡¯t solve the family¡¯s problem, it was still a glimmer of hope.


    Seeing the elders sigh, Jiang Lianyi bit her red lips. Her eyes shone with stubbornness and determination.


    ¡°Jiang family must depend on every junior to rebuild its past honor. We will merely be beggars if we beg for mercy from others!


    ¡°If we bow and heed everymand of the big families, how can we have self-respect?


    ¡°I, Jiang Lianyi, will lead the Jiang family to rise. Even if I don¡¯t have enough talent, I will work a hundred or a thousand times harder than others!


    ¡°The family must strengthen itself!¡± Jiang Lianyi said forcefully.


    Everyone was speechless.

 Chapter 382 - Severing Spacetime! Ji Qinghuan! Xia Universe!

    <h4>Chapter 382: Severing Spacetime! Ji Qinghuan! Xia Universe!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    On the other side, Lin Qiye walked ten miles in one step and flew towards Star City.


    As he hurried, he checked the Yin Yang Harmony Jade Pendant that carried Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul.


    After advancing to the Immortal Level, Lin Qiye said goodbye to Jiang Lianyi and checked on Zhu Yuheng¡¯s condition.


    He tried to use Immortal Level power to build Zhu Yuheng¡¯s body.


    However, things were not as simple as he thought.


    Even Immortal Level power could not build a perfect body to carry a person¡¯s soul.


    Fortunately, it had a strong nourishing effect on life and the soul.


    Although it was not enough to restore Zhu Yuheng, it was not a problem to protect her soul temporarily.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this jade pendant isn¡¯t a supreme treasure. Otherwise, with the long-term nourishment of immortal power, it might be able to wake you up.¡±


    Lin Qiye carefully put away the jade pendant. ¡°It seems that when I return, I must hurry up and find a higher-quality container.¡±


    While Lin Qiye was rushing to Star City, a storm was raging outside.


    An unprecedented crisis was brewing, shrouding Star City in darkness.


    ¡°Quick! Charge up the energy!¡±


    ¡°Block it!¡±


    All the defense zones were under attack.


    The city guards were engaged in a fierce battle. The protective energy barrier began to crumble under the suicidal attacks of the demons.


    ¡°Where is Chen Fan? Is he not here yet?¡±


    A division sent Chen Fan a request for help.


    ¡°He is fighting at the South Gate! There is a breach in the defense barrier!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Haven¡¯t we killed all the demons in the vicinity? Why are there more attacking?¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! The West Gate defense wall is not going to hold!¡±


    All the battle lines were panicking.


    This wave of attack was more than ten times stronger than the previous one!


    ¡°B*stard! Fill up the energy! Use all of the energy cores!¡±


    Chief Zheng shouted angrily. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back and brought out all backup energy sources.


    The energy sources were quickly replenished, and the gaps in the various defensive barriers were mended.


    They blocked the demons outside the barrier once again, and the remaining demons that invaded the city were quickly killed by the guards.


    ¡°We seeded!¡±


    ¡°Are we saved?¡±


    Looking at the solid energy barrier, the group of guards stood on the city wall and panted.


    However, before they could rx, aterrifying pressure suddenly descended.


    The indestructible barrier became as fragile as ss and shattered with a loud bang.


    All the Star City residents were enveloped in shadow at this moment.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky filled with demonic clouds.


    ¡°Immortal¡­ An Immortal Level demon!¡±


    The city guards on the frontline felt their bodies turn cold.


    They couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of despair.


    ¡°How can this be? Why did an Immortal Level demon descend on Star City?¡±


    The faint shadows in the ck clouds made everyone feel a chill run down their spine.


    Even before it appeared, the pressure was suffocating.


    Fear began to spread, and even a group of peak Diamond Level experts forgot to breathe.


    The gap between an Immortal Level and Diamond Level was like an insurmountable chasm.


    To destroy Star City, only one Immortal Level demon was needed to crush their resistance.


    Moreover, there was an even more powerful demon army arriving.


    ¡°Do you all want to die? Why are you all standing there?¡±


    As everyone was lost in their thoughts, an angry shout rang out, and everyone snapped out of their daze.


    It was Chen Fan.


    He rushed to the defense line at the South Gate and blocked the iing demons.


    Under his attack, dozens of demons were killed on the spot every second.


    Instantly, demon corpses rained down from the gap in the defense line.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers felt their blood boil. Even their fear of the Immortal Level demon had been dispelled.


    ¡°I never thought that Chen Fan would also be this powerful!¡±


    ¡°Maybe there is hope!¡±


    The Diamond Practitioners¡¯ eyes lit up with hope.


    ¡°Go and help him!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Someone took the lead and charged into the battle line. The next second, more and more people broke free from their fear and charged into the battle.


    The two armies shed outside the city wall, and the threat of the Immortal Level demon had been forgotten.


    However, there was one exception.


    It was Chen Fan. From the moment he felt the presence in the southern defense line, his heart was clouded.


    The pressure of the Immortal Level demon was so heavy that his hair stood on end.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I can¡¯t hold on for long¡­¡±


    Chen Fan looked at the shadow in the dark clouds and felt bitter inside.


    However, the surging blood stimted something deep inside his heart.


    Boom! The dark clouds in the sky suddenly churned. A head that took up hundreds of meters of space slowly emerged.


    It had a dozen pairs of giant blood-red eyes. Except for its eyes, the rest of its body was an enormous mouth spanning the head area.


    Its densely packed fangs were like a mountain of knives and a forest of swords. It was as if they could crush anything that came into contact with them.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The moment the head appeared, everyone on the battlefield felt a chill down their spine.


    When they saw the source of their fear, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    Even Chen Fan held his breath at that moment. It was as if he would be chewed up by the demon if he took another breath.


    ¡°Is this the Immortal Level demon?¡±


    Chen Fan stared at the horrifying head.


    His heart trembled, but at the same time, he felt like his blood was about to rush out of his veins.

 Chapter 383 - Severing Spacetime! Ji Qinghuan! Xia Universe!

    <h4>Chapter 383: Severing Spacetime! Ji Qinghuan! Xia Universe!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Not only was there no fear in his eyes, but he also emanated a strong desire to fight.


    Was he eager to fight?


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes fell on Chen Fan at the same time.


    The demon could clearly feel Chen Fan¡¯s indomitable spirit.


    ¡°You are Lin Qiye?¡±


    The giant head opened its mouth, and hot steam gushed out. When it touched the dark clouds, it turned into a rain of curses.


    The demon was here for Lin Qiye.


    The demon race would never allow a genius who could kill a Half-Immortal demon to live and be stronger.


    ¡°Cut the crap! If you want to fight, let¡¯s go at it!¡±


    After hearing the Giant-toothed Demon¡¯s words, Chen Fan knew that Lin Qiye was the reason why the demons had attacked them.


    However, Lin Qiye was not back yet, so he was the only one who could fight them.


    Facing the terrifying pressure, Chen Fan didn¡¯t show any fear. Instead, his will to fight grew stronger and stronger.


    The Giant-toothed Demon was confused.


    How could a mere Diamond Level human have the courage to face its pressure?


    ¡°You are reckless.¡±


    It spat out a mouthful of hot air and decided it would not kill Chen Fan so easily.


    It wanted to toy with him and torture him. It wanted him to understand the meaning of fear and despair.


    The Giant-toothed Demon tore through the dark clouds and revealed its body.


    Its body was thousands of meters long and looked like a mountain.


    It was dark and gray, riddled with holes. ck smoke was gushing out of its body.


    Its skin was as hard as a rock, and it was indestructible.


    Eight pairs of ws tangled around its body, and it looked like they were randomly assembled.


    Under the pressure of its powerful aura, Chen Fan looked like a small boat in the middle of a storm.


    It was difficult for him to resist the force.


    However, his overwhelming fighting spirit was able to stabilize his body.


    The Giant-toothed Demon¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. The mountain-like body pressed down on Star City.


    The remaining energy barrier copsed instantly, andterrifying pressure poured out.


    More and more warriors lost their ability to resist the Giant-toothed Demon¡¯s force and were killed by the iing demons.


    The battle line began to copse.


    Chen Fan shouted and rushed to the Giant-toothed Demon. He poured out his energy and started to bombard it.


    However, the energy attack that could easily crush a tinum Level demon didn¡¯t even leave a scratch on the Giant-toothed Demon.


    The Giant-toothed Demon didn¡¯t move and swept its w at Chen Fan.


    Thetter was like a kite with its string cut off,nding heavily on the ground.


    A momentter, Chen Fan climbed out of the ruins, and blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at the Giant-toothed Demon, and his aura grew stronger.


    ¡°Is that all you have?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The Giant-toothed Demon was surprised by Chen Fan¡¯s transformation.


    Although the Giant-toothed Demon had held back in its attack to torture Chen Fan, the intensity of its attack was enough to paralyze a peak Diamond Practitioner.


    However, not only was Chen Fan able to stand up, but his aura had also be stronger.


    The Giant-toothed Demon turned around and faced Chen Fan.


    It opened its mouth and sucked in a deep breath. A strong pulling force pulled Chen Fan toward the Giant-toothed Demon¡¯s mouth.


    Chen Fan gritted his teeth and stomped on the ground with his right foot.


    His heart was beating like an engine. Strange energy started to spread out.


    Somehow, a line of sight seemed to pierce through the thick ck clouds andnded on his body.


    The Giant-toothed Demon also felt a strange energy.


    It raised its head and looked up at the sky, a hint of surprise in its eyes.


    ¡°A dragon?¡±


    Just as it was lost in its thoughts, Chen Fan suddenly jumped up.


    He raised his long de and charged toward it again.


    ¡°Ha!¡± With a roar, the long de struck the Giant-toothed Demon¡¯s head andnded heavily on one of its pupils.


    This time, the power of his attack was more than ten times stronger than before.


    The Giant-toothed Demon¡¯s eyeball exploded from the blow.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The demon felt the pain and roared toward the sky.


    ¡°Human!¡±


    Its eight pairs of ws danced in the air, but the huge size didn¡¯t slow it down.


    In the blink of an eye, the Giant-toothed Demon used its ws to block Chen Fan¡¯s escape route.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    This time, the Giant-toothed Demon was truly enraged.


    It unleashed a deadly attack. The eight pairs of ws closed in on Chen Fan simultaneously.


    As long as the ws managed to get hold of Chen Fan, Chen Fan would be dead for sure!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Chen Fan had no choice but to unleash his full power.


    He burned his life essence and started to spin his long de. The powerful energy gathered at a high speed, and even the space around him was distorted.


    When the ws closed in on Chen Fan, he mmed into one of the ws like a spinning top.


    The energy gathered was so sharp that it was unstoppable. In one hit, the w was cut in half, and Chen Fan charged out.


    If its previous injury was due to carelessness, then this time, it was a real confrontation.


    The Giant-toothed Demon was furious.


    It could not ept that it had been injured twice by a Diamond Level guy.


    Looking at Chen Fan, who was retreating rapidly, it swung its tail abruptly.


    The attack swept across the city wall, and the ten-meter-thick wall crumbled like a biscuit.


    Before the attack could stop, itnded on Chen Fan and smashed him into the ground.


    Inside the city, the soldiers who witnessed the whole thing murmured in a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s over¡­¡±

 Chapter 384 - The Return of The Immortal. Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 384: The Return of The Immortal. Instant Kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Chen Fan¡¯s performance had given everyone hope, but it was as fragile as ss when faced with an Immortal Level demon.


    Even their best fighter could not defeat this demon, so how could they have any chance to fight back?


    More and more people fell into despair.


    The Giant-toothed Demon ignored them and walked toward Chen Fan.


    It seemed that something on Chen Fan had attracted the attention of the Dragon n.


    Therefore, the Giant-toothed Demon was determined to get rid of Chen Fan. He would not allow such a person to survive.


    However, how was he going to cover this up?


    The Giant-toothed Demon frowned.


    At the same time, it unleashed its ultimate move. It was going to turn Chen Fan into ashes.


    In the sky,ck fog rolled.


    The energy waves surging in the city grew stronger and stronger.


    Chen Fan¡¯s face turned pale.


    He knew it.


    This time, he was doomed.


    Even though Brother Ye had refined the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s blood essence for him, and he had gained many benefits in his previous life, he was still powerless against an Immortal Level demon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your rtionship with the Dragon n, but your life is over.


    ¡°I will let my race¡¯s demon dragon take your ce.


    ¡°Your n will not find out about this.¡±


    As it spoke, the ultimate move that could erase everything and leave no trace waspleted.


    However, just as the Giant-toothed Demon raised its ws and prepared to kill Chen Fan, a lightning bolt suddenly struck.


    It struck the spot where the Giant-toothed Demon was standing.


    The looming danger interrupted the Giant-toothed Demon¡¯s chanting.


    Then, itused all its power and disappeared from the spot.


    However, the lightning struck the spot where the Giant-toothed Demon had stood and turned all the demons within a 10,000-meter radius into dust.


    Even the peak Diamond Level demons were not able to survive the lightning.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    The Giant-toothed Demon escaped the attack, its eyes filled with shock.


    It stared at the sky where the lightning hadnded. There was terrifying energy there!


    ¡°Did you enjoy the fight just now? You dare to attack my brother. This is your grave.¡±


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    Then, Lin Qiye¡¯s figure appeared.


    He was tall and had a strong presence. Although he was merely standing there, the aura he gave off made the Giant-toothed Demon¡¯s scalp numb.


    What made the Giant-toothed Demon even more terrified was that a ten-thousand-meter-tall Thunder God Aspect opened its eyes behind Lin Qiye.


    Countless thunderclouds turned into clouds and surrounded the Thunder God Aspect as if floating among the mountains.


    The magnificent aura was spectacr!


    Compared to the towering statue, the Giant-toothed Demon was as small as a puppy.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Lin Qiye! It¡¯s Lin Qiye!!!¡±


    ¡°Lin Qiye has returned!¡±


    The moment they saw the Thunder God Aspect, the city erupted with earth-shaking shouts.


    Even the people who had sunk into despair roared at this moment.


    ¡°He broke through to the Immortal Level! And I don¡¯t feel the slightest bit of instability in his realm. He¡¯s powerful!¡±


    Chief Zheng¡¯s hands trembled slightly.


    The surrounding Diamond Level experts also widened their eyes and gulped.


    They knew that Star City was saved!


    The Giant-toothed Demon raised its head and looked at Lin Qiye, who was inside the Thunder God Aspect.


    The terror and disbelief in its eyes could not be concealed.


    ¡°You are Lin Qiye? No way! This is impossible!¡±


    When it received the news, Lin Qiye was still at the peak of the Diamond Level.


    How did he reach the Immortal Level in a few days?


    Lin Qiye nced at the Giant-toothed Demon anddug Chen Fan out of the rubble.


    Chen Fan¡¯s body was full of broken bones.


    However, Lin Qiye noticed that the wounds on his body were healing at an incredible speed.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Chen Fan coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his consciousness became clear.


    ¡°Ye¡­ Brother Ye¡­¡±


    He squeezed out a smile. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t embarrass you, did I?¡±


    ¡°You did a good job. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    Lin Qiye sent Chen Fan to the city.


    Then, he turned around.


    He looked down at the Giant-toothed Demon, and the cold murderous intent in his eyes made the demon feel a chill down its spine.


    The Giant-toothed Demon subconsciously took a step back. After it came to its senses, it felt annoyed and looked directly at Lin Qiye.


    They were both at the Immortal Level. Why should it be afraid?


    ¡°You¡¯ve just advanced to the Immortal Level. I don¡¯t believe that you can master your abilities yet!¡±


    The Giant-toothed Demon seemed to beforting itself and was about tounch an attack on Lin Qiye.


    It twisted its body and charged toward Lin Qiye.


    Its speed was so fast that the Diamond Practitioners in the city could not help but exim in surprise. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Lin Qiye merely silently looked at the Giant-toothed Demon.


    No matter how fast it moved, his eyes firmly locked onto it.


    The coldness within was like ten thousand years of ice, causing the demon¡¯s soul to almost freeze.


    ¡°Impossible. This is just my illusion. How can he keep up with my speed?¡±


    One of the abilities that the Giant-toothed Demon was proud of was speed. It did not believe that Lin Qiye could lock onto it.


    ¡°I have the Sacred King¡¯s ultimate weapon, enough to kill an Immortal Level warrior instantly. He must die with this attack!¡±


    Ignoring the fear in its heart, the Giant-toothed Demon continued to charge at Lin Qiye, secretly mobilizing its energy, intending to activate the ultimate weapon tounch a fatal attack on Lin Qiye.


    However, Lin Qiye looked at its actions, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer.

 Chapter 385 - The Return of The Immortal. Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 385: The Return of The Immortal. Instant Kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The Giant-toothed Demon was shocked.


    Did Lin Qiye see through its thoughts?


    Although it was shocked, it had already rushed to the front, and Lin Qiye was not prepared to block. It was the best time to attack.


    The Giant-toothed Demon did not want to miss this opportunity, so it immediately took out his secret treasure andunched an attack.


    But at this moment, Lin Qiye moved.


    His hands pressed together as fast as lightning.


    The Thunder God Aspect also swung its arms and closed them at the same time.


    Boom!


    As the palms of the statue collided with the Giant-toothed Demon, its head was the first to bear the brunt.


    It exploded on the spot.


    Flesh and blood mixed with bone shards poured down like a storm.


    However, the Giant-toothed Demon did not die on the spot. Its body twisted and climbed onto the arm of the Thunder God Aspect.


    A ck skull, dozens of meters, appeared from somewhere. It threw itself at Lin Qiye with all its might.


    Everything happened so fast that Lin Qiye did not have time to move. The ck skull exploded instantly, releasing arge amount of ck fog.


    The ck fog quickly covered the Thunder God Aspect, and even the remains of the Giant-toothed Demon fell into it.


    Strong corrosive power corroded the skin and flesh of the Giant-toothed Demon when it touched the remains.


    In just a few breaths, the bones of the Giant-toothed Demon were exposed.


    ¡°You indeed have the potential to be a supreme being. Even if I must pay with my life, I will drag you down with me!¡±


    The Giant-toothed Demon¡¯s spiritual fluctuation entered Lin Qiye¡¯s mind. Its words were filled with madness.


    However, just as it thought it had finished off Lin Qiye, a mocking voice made it wriggle its crippled body and struggle in disbelief.


    ¡°This is your killing move?¡±


    Divine light and lightning intertwined together, continuously purifying the sticky ck fog.


    Gradually, the ck fog faded, and Lin Qiye¡¯s figure appeared again.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The Giant-toothed Demon¡¯s mind trembled. Its remnant pieces shook, wanting to escape.


    The loss of its vitality, along with fear and despair, had caused it to lose its mind.


    Lin Qiye manipted the Thunder God Aspect and destroyed it with one palm.


    An Immortal Level demon fell just like that.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Qiye did not have the slightest ripple in his emotions. It was as if killing this Immortal Level demon was trivial to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±


    In the city, a group of Diamond Level experts looked at Lin Qiye in a daze.


    They had never thought that the powerful demon that had beaten them to the point of being unable to retaliate had fallen at Lin Qiye¡¯s hands like a ything.


    Was he really a youth from the countryside and not a peerless genius from Heavenly Court Ind?


    Gulp! Many people swallowed.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s talent was beyond their knowledge.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you are still as strong as ever¡­¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s weak voice came from behind Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye turned around and was surprised to see Chen Fan standing up.


    ¡°Your injury?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I have tough skin. I can take a beating.¡±


    Chen Fan smiled. Although he looked pale, his breathing had stabilized, and he no longer looked like he had been gravely injured.


    Lin Qiye examined him and found that almost all his broken bones had healed.


    Although there were still many scars, it was clear that there were no hidden injuries.


    ¡°It seems you have many secrets¡­¡± Lin Qiye was amazed.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±


    Lin Qiye was surprised by Chen Fan¡¯s recovery speed.


    It was not easy for Chen Fan to achieve such a feat with his physical body. He had been lying motionless just a moment ago, but now he could joke with Lin Qiye.


    Other than the effect of the dragon¡¯s blood, Chen Fan must have gained something from hisst simtion.


    That¡¯s right!


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    While the two talked, the demon army was defeated like a copsing mountain.


    Of course, it was Lin Qiye¡¯s fault for being too heaven-defying. He had casually used the Thunder God Domain to kill the remaining demons.


    After calming down the storm, the upper echelons of the various factions in the city started to treat him with respect.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Lin. If you hadn¡¯t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Lord Lin, I hope you can forgive me for offending you in the past. If you need anything in the future, say the word. I will do my best!¡±


    The Diamond Level experts became extremely humble in front of Lin Qiye.


    Some who had offended Lin Qiye even came to apologize in fear, their heads bowed low.


    Towards this, Lin Qiye smiled and passed.


    It was the difference in treatment brought about by strength.


    If he was still stuck at the tinum Level when he entered the city, who would spare him a second nce?


    However, the increase in strength did not make himcent.


    After this incident, he had already realized that danger lurked by his side at all times.


    If he had not gone to obtain the Origin God Realm after defending Star City, he might have already lost his life under the attack of that Immortal Level demon.


    ¡°Looks like I have to think of a way to raise the overall strength of Star City.¡±


    Lin Qiye realized the danger.


    The demon came because of him, which meant that he had already attracted the attention of the demon race.


    If he did not make preparations as soon as possible, it was unknown whether the city could withstand the next attack.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to increase the strength of the people through simting in a short time.


    ¡°We can only rely on technological means. However, the effects of the Awakening Reagent are insufficient.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s an enhanced version, one¡¯s level can only be upgraded to tinum. It¡¯spletely useless against high-level demons.¡±


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    ¡°It would be great if I could meet Qin Xingtong again. Or perhaps I could meet other big shots in the field of science and technology?¡±


    Thinking of this, Lin Qiye shook his head in self-mockery.


    Even the main world craved outstanding science and technology talents.


    If he wanted to bump into one while simting, it would be rarer than winning 500 million in the lottery!


    However, he wouldn¡¯t give up easily.


    The power of science and technology will definitely be the main fighting force against demons in the future.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless to think so much for now. I should first build the floating ind and make some preparations for the future. The situation will be more unpredictable. I need to have some experts who can shock the big families and even contend with the Heavenly Court Ind!¡±


    While Star City was repairing the broken city walls, Lin Qiye also began to build the floating ind of technology.


    After advancing to the Immortal Level, his Immortal Eye evolved. Not only could he find the Painted-skin Demon more urately, but he could also see through the void and search for scattered treasures.


    As the core of future development, the technological floating ind would have to be constructed with the best materials.


    Lin Qiye continued to search through the void and sent a portion of the requirements to the people in charge of the major forces in Star City.


    Under the joint efforts of many parties, the heavenly treasures continued to pile up.


    The floating ind also began to be constructed bit by bit.


    At the same time, news of Star City being attacked by an Immortal Level demon and resolving the crisis safely also spread to the various major cities.


    ¡°Star City produced an Immortal Level expert?¡±


    The Practitioners in the nearby cities were all in disbelief.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. We were established at the same time as Star City, received more resources, and were less threatened. However, we are still far behind them.¡±


    ¡°Tch, those guys are just basking in the glory of Lin Qiye. If he were here, we would be the ones to be envied!¡±


    ¡°Who is Lin Qiye? Could he be a genius from Heavenly Court Ind?¡±


    ¡°I heard he came from a small city. That city was upied by demons, so he fled to Star City.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s a country bumpkin? What a maniac!¡±


    People¡¯s discussions gradually shifted from the Star City incident to Lin Qiye.


    Everyone was filled with curiosity and yearning for this country bumpkin genius.


    Even the top families of many big cities began to pay attention to Lin Qiye through this incident.


    However, the humans weren¡¯t the only ones paying attention to Lin Qiye.


    The demon race in charge of this area had called an emergency meeting because of this incident.


    ¡°Sir, my strength is too weak. I don¡¯t even have the right to activate divination!¡±


    A Diamond Level divination demon knelt on the ground, surrounded by Immortal Level leaders of the various demon ns.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The demons had ugly expressions.


    A divination demon could spy on the Heavenly Dao.


    However, a corresponding price had to be paid when it came to divination.


    The more serious the matter of divination was, the more powerful the target, and the greater the price.


    They had nned to sacrifice this Diamond Level divination demon to perform divination on Lin Qiye and Star City.


    However, they were not even qualified to perform divination!


    There was only one possibility.


    The Diamond Level divination demon was not worthy of spying on that person!

 Chapter 386 - Conspiracy Against Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 386: Conspiracy Against Lin Qiye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The demons became restless.


    One had to know that if a Diamond Level divination demon paid the price of its life to perform divination, even an Immortal Level existence would not be able to escape the prying eyes.


    Only some heaven-defying existences, whose fate was obscured by the main world, would make it challenging to perform divination.


    In the demons¡¯ eyes, Lin Qiye was that type of person.


    Amidst the mor, a demon remained silent.


    After a long time, it walked out resolutely. When it appeared, the surrounding demons instantly quieted down.


    All the demons gave way to a space, and their gazes couldn¡¯t help but fall on it.


    The demon that stood out was an Immortal Level divination demon.


    It had lived for countless years, and its contribution to the demon race was immeasurable. It had a lot of prestige among the demon leaders.


    ¡°Let me perform the divination myself.¡±


    The Immortal Level divination demon¡¯s voice was low and slow.


    However, there were demons around who wanted to stop it.


    ¡°Sir, the fate of that human is immeasurable. It¡¯s too risky for you to do it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir. We already know of his threat. Next, we only need to send an army to kill him. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    The demons were shocked by the actions of the Immortal Level divination demon.


    That demon could perform detailed divination on an Immortal Level expert easily.


    As long as it wanted to, even if it was an Immortal Level expert, it could calcte how many times they went to the toilet every day.


    And most importantly, the cost of divination on an Immortal Level was not too huge.


    After each divination, it only needs to rest for some time to recoverpletely.


    The group of demons knows that they would definitely see through Lin Qiye¡¯s background if the Immortal Level divination demon made its move, but they¡¯re afraid the price would be immeasurable.


    Now that they knew Lin Qiye was a threat, they only needed to send out an army to destroy him, and they would be able to solve this problem.


    There was no need for such an important figure to risk their life.


    Upon facing the dissuasion of the demons, the Immortal Level divination demon¡¯s expression was solemn.


    It shook its head and looked at the demons. ¡°I have been unable to calm down for the past few days. Recently, I even had nightmares in my dreams.


    ¡°Now, it seems that it is because of the human named Lin Qiye.


    ¡°He is notparable to the human geniuses we have killed in the past. If we do not make full preparations, he will most likely escape even if we send out an army to kill him.¡±


    The Immortal Level divination demon voiced its concerns.


    From the beginning, the demons that targeted Lin Qiye had never held back.


    Whether it was the Half-Immortal demon that attacked first or the Immortal Level demon that followed, they didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The forces attacking Star City were enough to tten several cities of the same level.


    But even so, they were all neutralized by Lin Qiye time and time again.


    From this, it could be seen that if they didn¡¯t have a more detailed understanding of Lin Qiye, a simr situation would likely ur.


    Moreover, looking at Lin Qiye¡¯s growth trajectory, the speed at which his strength increased could be said to be heaven-defying.


    If they could not kill him shortly, it would give him a chance to develop.


    Then, the human race might have another supreme beingin the future!


    ¡°Therefore, I must see his future.¡±


    The Immortal Level divination demon made up its mind.


    It would only know how much power was needed to cut off Lin Qiye¡¯s path of survival after confirming his background, making it impossible for him to escape.


    The group of demons fell into silence, realizing the graveness of the situation.


    No one tried to dissuade it. They only looked at the Immortal Level divination demon with a solemn expression.


    The Immortal Level divination demon held a thick cane and slowly walked toward an altar in the center of the group.


    It came to the altar and inserted the cane into a hole in the center. Mysterious and indescribable energy spread out from its body.


    Soon, it triggered the altar, causing monstrous Demonic Qi to gush out.


    The two energy gathered, fusing and tearing, continuously shuttled through the body of the Immortal Level divination demon.


    The demon suddenly raised its head to the sky and roared. The dark energy current instantly shot up into the sky like a fountain from its mouth.


    The energy current covered the clouds and the sun.


    At this moment, the entire spacetime in the demon territory was frozen.


    All the demons froze on the spot as if a pause button was pressed.


    After breathing, the Immortal Level divination demon weakly knelt on the ground.


    It raised its head to look at the sky with difficulty.


    A few images shed. As they reflected in its eyes, it instantly spat out arge mouthful of ck blood.


    Spacetime began to copse.


    Its vision turned ck. When it opened its eyes again, everything around it returned to the moment before it stepped onto the altar to perform divination.


    Crack!


    The altar suddenly shattered and disintegrated.


    The Immortal Level divination demon suddenly came back to its senses. The few images it had seen just now appeared in its mind.


    Its expression immediately changed drastically, and it rolled down the altar.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Seeing this situation, the group of demons hurriedly stepped forward.


    They saw the Immortal Level divination demon¡¯s face filled with terror. While blood continuously flowed out of its mouth, it was still screaming desperately. ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡±


    The group of demons was greatly shocked.


    They had never seen the demon reveal even the slightest bit of fear.


    But now, not only was fear written on its face, the feeling conveyed through its words was even more bloodcurdling.


    ¡°My lord, what did you see?¡± A demon stepped forward to ask nervously.

 Chapter 387 - Conspiracy Against Lin Qiye

    <h4>Chapter 387: Conspiracy Against Lin Qiye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand! Why can¡¯t I see it?¡±


    The Immortal Level divination demon grabbed the demon who was leaning forward. Its eyes started to bleed. It was blind, and blood flowed from its ears. It couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    Its action made it even harder for its gravely injured body to hold on. It coughed out a few mouthfuls of ck blood, and its eyes widened.


    Looking at the demon in front of it, it issued a final warning.


    ¡°We must find that person. We must find him!¡±


    It spat out another mouthful of ck blood, and the Immortal Level divination demon¡¯s body went limp, no longer making any movements.


    ¡°Lord! Lord!¡±


    Feeling that it had lost its vitality, the Immortal Level demons present turned pale with fright.


    What exactly did the lord see? It paid the price with its life and was terrified before it died.


    The matter that it had risked its life to convey was probably so serious that it was unimaginable!


    The atmosphere in the hall became more solemn.


    The demons looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of panic in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What did the lord see?¡±


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± A demon asked.


    ¡°Another human genius will pose a huge threat to our race! We must investigate. We must find out! Use all means!¡±


    ¡°Activate the highest order! Eliminate the candidates at all costs!¡±


    ¡°Highest order?!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the price too high?¡±


    Some demons suggested while others were shocked.


    The highest order was to mobilize all the demons in this area to participate in the operation.


    Such an action would be idiotic under normal circumstances because they needed to send many troops to defend the front line to prevent the human race from taking too many resources and using the opportunity to develop.


    But now, the sudden death of the Immortal Level divination demon caused fear to rise in the hearts of the demons.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine what existence was capable of causing the death of the Immortal Level divination demon.


    ¡­


    As the order was given, far away from Star City, a high-ranking Painted-skin Demon stared coldly.


    ¡°Could it be Lin Qiye?


    ¡°It could be. His talent is extremely heaven-defying. Can I use him to ascend and transform?


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I have to be fully prepared for this. I can¡¯t let him have any chance of survival! I want to devour everything he has and be a supreme being!


    ¡°I only need this one genius to nourish me! No one can stop me!¡±


    The Painted-skin Demon¡¯s snake-like head glowed with a brilliant light. Wisps of ck gas flowed through its brain like aputer, and soon, a perfect n for killing Lin Qiye was formted.


    ¡°The strongestbat force closest to Star City should be the City of Sea. There are many families there and Immortal Level experts.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use the City of Sea as the main battlefield. I¡¯ll let the main force head to the City of Sea and pretend to attack it, attracting the firepower. The remaining elite troops will head straight for Star City and take it down as quickly as possible. This way, even if they realize the trap, they won¡¯t have enough time to support¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, the sun rose, dying the sky red.


    While the human cities were still talking about what had happened in Star City, an unprecedented battle had already begun.


    ¡°Report! Arge number of demons have been discovered outside the South Gate!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re also facing a wave of demons at the East Gate, North Gate, and West Gate!¡±


    ¡°An Immortal Level signal has been detected!¡±


    At the highestmand center in the City of Sea, a group of Immortal Level experts looked at the images constantly transmitted to them on the big screen, and their expressions were unsightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Have those guys gone crazy? They dared toe and attack our City of Sea?¡±


    Some of the higher-ups felt uneasy, but most remained silent as they pondered over the problem.


    ¡°The City of Sea is well-prepared and strong. It is not something that can be challenged by a random demon army.¡±


    ¡°This is a little strange. Our geographical position is not unique. What can the demons gain by attacking us so openly and at such a high price?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, there are already Immortal Level demons emerging. We must not let our guard down.¡±


    ¡°Immediately send the scouts. We must find out what those demons are up to!¡±


    Themander was more meticulous. He immediately realized the problem and sent out the scouts.


    However, the demons came prepared.


    At this moment, the City of Sea was surrounded. All the demons in this area were mobilized.


    It was unprecedented.


    The scouts were scared out of their wits and reported what they saw to the higher-ups.


    ¡°What? Do they want to swallow our city?¡±


    ¡°Quick! Call for reinforcements!¡±


    The higher-ups of the City of Sea panicked.


    They immediately sent out a distress message. After receiving it, all parties sent reinforcements.


    The human reinforcements were on their way.


    The demons also received the same message.


    ¡°Good, the humans¡¯ attention has been diverted to the City of Sea.¡±


    ¡°Spread the word and send out the elite troops immediately!¡±


    ¡­


    While the undercurrent brewed, inside Star City, Lin Qiye also sensed danger.


    On the technology floating ind, Chen Fan, following Lin Qiye, suddenly said, ¡°Brother Ye, I have been feeling restless for the past two days. Do you think there will be a problem with the City of Sea?


    ¡°We are not too far away. The demons woulde for us next, won¡¯t they?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was expressionless. He looked up at the sky outside the city and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    ¡°The demon attack is probably not that simple. Although I don¡¯t think they can take down the City of Sea, it¡¯s best to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a way out first.¡±


    Both of them had a strong sense of danger. They set off together and prepared to find a way out of the city in case anything unexpected happened in the future, and they didn¡¯t have time to escape.


    ¡°Something is not right.¡±


    In the sky above the Star City, Lin Qiye suddenly frowned. ¡°I think there is a seal ced on this territory.¡±


    He shot out a lightning bolt to test the situation.


    After flying for about a thousand meters, he mmed into an invisible wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s a seal!¡±


    Chen Fan also noticed something was wrong. ¡°Someone has set up a seal outside the city. Are we locked inside?¡±


    Lin Qiye scanned the city with his Immortal Consciousness Soul. He had used his mental power to cover the city.


    However, when he reached the outer city, he was stopped by an invisible barrier.


    The barrier was like a lid on a pot with no blind spots.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Someone is targeting Star City?¡±


    Chen Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression darkened as well. ¡°It looks like the demons are behind this.¡±


    Chen Fan thought about the attack on the City of Sea, and a sense of foreboding rose in his mind.


    ¡°Brother Ye, is this another attack on you from the demon?¡±


    When he remembered the Immortal Level demon, Chen Fan joked with Lin Qiye.


    However, when he saw the gloomy expression on Lin Qiye¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°Brother Ye, is it true?¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t answer, but he furrowed his brows and fell into deep thought.


    If the demons¡¯ attack on the City of Sea was just a cover, was the sealed Star City their real target?


    If that was the case, the demons that came this time were probably¡­


    Lin Qiye¡¯s pupils constricted at the thought of this.


    Had the demons taken him so seriously? They had spared no expense in attacking the City of Sea as a diversion.


    They had even sealed off his escape route before he could make a move. How could an Immortal Level Practitioner have this treatment?


    ¡°The Star City is in great danger. I am afraid we will have to ask for help this time!¡± Lin Qiye said in a low voice.


    ¡°Huh? Even you can¡¯t stop them?¡±


    Chen Fan didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so serious.


    Before this, Lin Qiye had always been calm and collected even when he faced the Immortal Level demon.


    But now, Chen Fan knew things were looking grave when Lin Qiye had a stern expression.


    Lin Qiye shook his head. He had thought about using the time to simte to improve his strength.


    However, danger could descend at any time.


    If the demons attacked while he was simting, Star City would copse in a short time. No one would be able to block the demons¡¯ attack.


    There was no way to escape and increase his strength by simting.


    The only hope left was external assistance.

 Chapter 388 - Those From The Dragon Clan

    <h4>Chapter 388: Those From The Dragon n</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The two spread the news of their discovery to all the major forces in Star City.


    Many people gathered again to discuss countermeasures. At the same time, they also spread the news to the outside world and sent a message asking for help.


    ¡°The support from the Science and Technology Association has departed, but demons are blocking their way. They won¡¯t be able to arrive in a short time.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve encountered the same situation on Ideal Ind. The demons are blocking our way. They seem toe prepared.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same on our side. Those guys seem to be targeting Star City?¡±


    The members of the various factions exined the situation with solemn expressions.


    Lin Qiye remained aloof as he tapped the table with his fingers.


    He had already anticipated this situation.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected the demons to make such ample preparations. It seemed that they wanted to cut off his path of survivalpletely.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about the support routes of the major factions. The ns in the nearby cities might be ourst hope.¡±


    The demons could predict the support routes, but there were manyrge ns in the various cities.


    There were also quite a few Immortal Level experts in those big families. If Star City could obtain their support, this crisis wouldn¡¯t be impossible to resolve.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also sent a request for help to the big families in the nearby cities, but I haven¡¯t received a reply yet.¡±


    Chief Zheng sat on the left side of the conference table and reported to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye pondered for a moment.


    Those big families are profit-oriented, and now he has the feat of killing an Immortal Level demon.


    However, that alone isn¡¯t enough to get the families to rush to help him.


    After all, the level of this crisis is difficult to estimate. Someone in the vicinity of Star City found several Immortal Level signals.


    If they wanted to resolve this crisis, they needed Immortal Level Practitioners.


    If something went wrong and caused the loss of an Immortal Level warrior, Lin Qiye would not be able to make up for it with a favor.


    Lin Qiye knew that if they wanted the outsiders to send reinforcements, they had to have someone who couldmand them.


    He looked at chief Zheng and said, ¡°If we want those big families to act, it looks like the City of Sea will have to send word. Has there been any response from them?¡±


    ¡°The City of Sea has been fighting for a few rounds. Themand center has also noticed something fishy. They are discussing this matter. There should be a reply soon.¡±


    While the core members of Star City were discussing countermeasures, the City of Sea¡¯sbat department gradually realized the true intentions of the demons.


    The two cities quickly exchanged information and began formting a n to support Star City.


    However, it was already toote.


    The elite forces of the demons were already marching close to Star City.


    However, the cities¡¯ supply routes were blocked by demons.


    ¡°The City of Sea has already issued a support notice, requesting all the cities that can mobilize support to send troops!¡±


    ¡°However, the demon army besieging the City of Sea is constantly harassing them, so their main force is unable to send reinforcements.¡±


    Not long after the City of Sea issued the support notice, Star City received a reply from the various cities.


    ¡°Thetest news is that the capital city has sent out Immortal Level experts!¡±


    ¡°The big families in the neighboring cities have also sent out Immortal Level experts to support!¡±


    ¡°Good! We are saved!¡± A group of Star City¡¯s higher-ups was overjoyed.


    Before the demon¡¯s elite troops had arrived, several Immortal Level demons had already been discovered waiting outside the city.


    By the time their elite troops arrived, even Lin Qiye probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them all.


    However, the joy did notst for long before bad news came.


    ¡°The northwest road has been blocked by the demons. The Immortal Level reinforcements were stopped. They are unable to arrive in time!¡±


    ¡°The demons have also upied the southern passage. The reinforcements have been blocked. We need to hold on for a while longer!¡±


    ¡°Not good! An Immortal Level demon has begun to attack the outer city¡¯s defensive wall!¡±


    The bad news came one after another.


    Under the pressure of the Immortal Level demon, the group of Diamond Practitioners panicked.


    Everyone ced their hopes on Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye flew to the line of defense that was attacked. His Thunder God Aspect did not appear. He merely shed out a de light and cut the Immortal Level demon in half.


    The demon had a strong vitality. Although it managed to save its life, it fled in fear.


    The attack was only meant to test the waters.


    However, because of Lin Qiye, no demon dared to get close to Star City before their army arrived.


    A littleter, more and more news of reinforcements being dyed continued to arrive.


    However, the elites of the demons were gradually gathering.


    The devil clouds billowed, and the Star City was shrouded in darkness.


    A giant creature moved in the clouds, and its terrifying aura pierced through the defensive barrier. The residents of Star City were terrified.


    ¡°Another Immortal Level demon has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, how many Immortal Level demons are there already? Why did Star City suffer such a disaster?¡±


    The residents were desperate. The people of the major factions had no way to deal with the demon, so they had no choice but to send their men to calm the people down.


    Lin Qiye stood guard at the South Gate, and Chen Fan followed him.


    The Diamond Practitioners followed closely behind the two.


    To them, it was pointless to spread out their defense.


    The threat of the Immortal Level demons was not something they could resist.


    Lin Qiye looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, but his expression didn¡¯t change. His deep eyes seemed to see through the thick clouds.


    Chen Fan looked at him and said nothing.


    He felt a strong sense of oppression from Lin Qiye.


    He didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions because he feared that the answers he got would break everyone in the room down.

 Chapter 389 - Those From The Dragon Clan

    <h4>Chapter 389: Those From The Dragon n</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    At this moment, the ck clouds in the sky suddenly churned.


    Everyone was shocked. Could it be that an Immortal Level demon hade?


    The gathered Immortal Level demons had yet tounch an attack, but they had already caused everyone¡¯s hearts to jump out of their throats.


    Now that they saw the abnormal movements within the clouds, everyone¡¯s faces were deathly pale, filled with despair.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a demon.¡± Lin Qiye looked at the movements in the clouds, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    He saw two ferocious afterimages charging into the blockade of the demon and fighting against it.


    ¡°Is it reinforcements?¡±


    The movements in the clouds also made everyone realize something was wrong.


    With a thought, everyone guessed that reinforcements had arrived.


    After all, the demon couldn¡¯t have internal conflicts.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye stared calmly at the clouds, his left eye shing with a red light.


    He lightly said, ¡°It¡¯s not reinforcements. It¡¯s the dragon n. They are likely here to snatch someone.¡±


    ¡°Dragon n?¡±


    Everyone present was shocked.


    ¡°Why are they here?¡±


    The main world was vast and boundless. It was hard to find the edge.


    There were countless races, and among the most powerful races, there was a ce for the dragon n.


    The overall strength of the dragon n was not inferior to that of humans and demons.


    Although the number of n members was far less than that of the humans, all the dragons could naturally grow to the Immortal Level!


    However, the time required was rtively long, so the activity of the dragon n in the main world was not as high as that of humans and demons.


    Correspondingly, the dragon n did not have too deep of a connection with humans and demons.


    They asionally had conflicts with each other, but they also shared interests.


    They were in a neutral state.


    Now that the dragon n¡¯s figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield, everyone¡¯s hearts immediately became anxious.


    Above the clouds, two divine dragons thousands of meters long were surrounded by a group of demons.


    The two sides had a short exchange of blows, but they quickly separated.


    ¡°Dragon n, this is not the ce for you toe.¡±


    The group of demons stared at the divine dragons. Although they did not want to provoke the dragons, now that they were besieging Star City, it was a sensitive time.


    Without a good exnation, the dragons would not be allowed to leave today.


    When the divine dragons looked at the group of demons, they were wary.


    One of the dragons said, ¡°We have no intention to participate in the fight between you and the humans. We are only here for our descendant.


    ¡°We will only take him with us. As for other matters, we will not interfere.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the demons stared at the two divine dragons and whispered.


    If the dragon¡¯s intention had nothing to do with the humans, then it should not be a problem for them to take one person.


    After all, the demons¡¯ mission was of utmost importance. Blocking the human reinforcement was already their limit. If they were to provoke the dragons too, everything would not be worth it.


    ¡°Who is the person you want?¡±


    The demon asked.


    ¡°A youth at the peak of the Diamond Level with an extraordinary bloodline.¡±


    The divine dragons did not exin in detail.


    The demons were silent for a moment but did not ask further.


    A guy at the peak of the Diamond Level had nothing to do with Lin Qiye. As long as the dragons¡¯ target was not Lin Qiye, it would not be a big deal to let them take someone away.


    ¡°Sure, but let¡¯s make the rules clear first. If you do anything out of line, we will kill you without mercy!¡±


    These words were full of threats.


    The two divine dragons were furious. Suddenly, their eyes turned cold. ¡°You dare to threaten the dragon n?¡±


    As they spoke, their aura soared!


    The Immortal Level demons looked at each other and eventually made way.


    After all, they didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble.


    If they provoked the dragon experts to join this battlefield, their ns would fail.


    And so, a wide path appeared in front of Star City.


    The two divine dragons didn¡¯t stall and directly flew towards Star City.


    The ck cloud tore a crack. The divine dragons transformed into human form andnded in the sky above the South Gate of Star City.


    ¡°Two Immortal Level dragons!¡±


    The people from the major factions noticed the arrival of the two dragons, and they couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.


    ¡°They areing!¡±


    They saw the two dragons in human form heading toward them.


    Lin Qiye nced at Chen Fan, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    Above the clouds, the demons were watching the two dragons closely.


    ¡°Those two dragons are heading toward Lin Qiye. Will there be any unexpected urrence?¡±


    Some demons were worried that the dragons were targeting Lin Qiye, but they were quickly refuted.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The dragons are not idiots. Can¡¯t they tell what we are here for?¡±


    ¡°But this is a serious matter, and we have paid a heavy price for it. We cannot afford to be careless!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? If they dare toy their hands on that kid, we will kill them all. We have already agreed in advance. Even if the dragon nes, they will not say anything against us.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on them. As long as they don¡¯ty their hands on Lin Qiye, we will let them do whatever they want.¡±


    While the demons discussed, the two divine dragons arrived in front of Lin Qiye and his group.


    Their target was clear. They headed straight for Chen Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Fan was a little confused. Lin Qiye stood in front of him.


    He smiled at the two dragons and said, ¡°May I know why you are here?¡±


    Everyone tensed up. None of them thought the two divine dragons were here to help them.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Get out of the way.¡±


    The dragon¡¯s tone was indifferent. Although Lin Qiye¡¯s Immortal Level cultivation at such a young age surprised them a little, they only took one more nce at him.

 Chapter 390 - Those From The Dragon Clan

    <h4>Chapter 390: Those From The Dragon n</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze was calm. ¡°Are you looking for him?¡±


    Then, he stepped aside and pointed at Chen Fan.


    The two dragons ignored him and turned to Chen Fan. ¡°Come with us. We can¡¯t hold this ce for long.¡±


    Upon hearing such disturbing words, Chen Fan couldn¡¯t help but step forward.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Why are you asking me toe with you?¡±


    Although the other party was at the Immortal Level, Chen Fan was not afraid.


    Seeing his courage, the two dragons nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. As expected of someone with the ancestral bloodline. This kid is worthy of our nurture!¡±


    The two dragons acknowledged Chen Fan in their hearts, and their attitude improved significantly.


    ¡°Calm down. We are the messengers of the Dragon n. We are here to bring you back home.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by messengers? I¡­¡±


    Chen Fan was about to say something when Lin Qiye stopped him. He looked at the two dragons and stood in front of Chen Fan again.


    ¡°Both of you, although I respect you as the elders of the Dragon n, Little Fan is my brother. If you want to take him away as soon as you get here, don¡¯t you need to exin the situation to me first?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s aura was barely discernible. Although he didn¡¯t show any signs of suppression, the two dragons could still feel immense pressureing from him.


    Chen Fan stood behind Lin Qiye obediently, looking like he would listen to anything Lin Qiye said.


    The two dragons couldn¡¯t help but frown. They knew Lin Qiye and Chen Fan must have a close rtionship.


    However, Chen Fan was the one their n elder wanted to nurture. How could they allow him to maintain a close rtionship with a human?


    The two dragons exchanged a nce as if they were discussing something.


    A momentter, they seemed to havepromised. They looked at Lin Qiye and said, ¡°We came here because some powerful warriors in our n had discovered the bloodline power of our ancestors.¡±


    The two dragons looked at Chen Fan and continued, ¡°The fact that he has received the approval of the ancestor¡¯s bloodline is a testament to the bond between him and our n. If he returns with us, we will nurture him and ensure his future.¡±


    Before Chen Fan and Lin Qiye could react, the rest of the crowd gasped in surprise.


    ¡°What? Chen Fan got the approval of the Dragon n¡¯s ancestor?¡±


    ¡°The Dragon n wants to nurture him?¡±


    The crowd was shocked and envious.


    Every member of the Dragon n was an elite! Every one of them was a genius among geniuses!


    Even Lin Qiye¡¯s achievements couldn¡¯t match Chen Fan¡¯s treatment.


    After all, if Chen Fan went to the Dragon n, he would be able to receive the best training!


    Even the most talented people on Heavenly Court Ind would be jealous.


    Lin Qiye was also surprised.


    Although he had guessed that Chen Fan¡¯s dragon blood had attracted the attention of the two dragons, he didn¡¯t expect the Dragon n would take it so seriously.


    In that case, it would be the best choice for Chen Fan to leave with them.


    He could avoid the crisis in Star City, and at the same time, he had such a great opportunity.


    In other words, there were only benefits and no disadvantages.


    Lin Qiye looked at the two dragons and was about to say something when Chen Fan stepped forward.


    ¡°I cane with you, but I have one condition.¡±


    Both Lin Qiye and the two dragons turned to look at Chen Fan.


    The two dragons asked in unison, ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±


    Although Chen Fan had much to gain from this, the two dragons still asked without hesitation.


    Chen Fan stood in front of the two dragons.


    ¡°As you can see, my Brother Ye is in a dire situation. I will not leave with you unless you help to solve the crisis in Star City.¡±


    The two dragons furrowed their brows when they heard Chen Fan¡¯s words. They rejected Chen Fan¡¯s request even more directly than before.


    ¡°Impossible! Change your terms! This is not a negotiation.¡±


    Chen Fan didn¡¯t show any signs of giving in either.


    ¡°What? You want to take me away, but you don¡¯t want to save my friends and family? Do you think this will make me feel like I belong to the Dragon n?


    ¡°If the Dragon n are all cowards like you who don¡¯t dare to fight, then even if you beg me, I won¡¯t be willing to go!¡±


    As soon as his words fell, the two dragons were instantly pissed off.


    Which member of the Dragon n was a cowardly person?


    But now, they were insulted by a young boy. How could they bear it?


    ¡°Little brat, you have to leave with us today. It¡¯s not up to you!¡±


    The two dragons were about to attack Chen Fan in anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! If youe any closer, I will draw my weapon!¡±


    Upon seeing that the two dragons were about to attack him, Chen Fan pulled out his long saber.


    The two dragons looked at Chen Fan with disdain. Although they recognized Chen Fan¡¯s talent, he was only a Diamond Level kid.


    Even if they stood still and let Chen Fan attack, he would not be able to hurt them.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to resist. You will know that we are doing this for your good.¡±


    The two dragons closed in on him.


    Upon seeing that the dragons had no intention of stopping, Chen Fan immediately turned his de and put it against his neck.


    ¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you take another step forward?¡±


    The sudden change of events made the two dragons¡¯ hair stand on end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    Looking at Chen Fan, who put the de on his neck, the two dragons could not help but tremble a little. They waved their hands and stepped back.


    At the same time, thinking of the rtionship between Chen Fan and Lin Qiye, they turned to Lin Qiye for help.


    Lin Qiye felt that the scene was ridiculous.


    He and Chen Fan know each other well enough. Therefore, he knew Chen Fan would not cut his neck with a de.


    ¡°Alright, Little Fan, put down the de.¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t use this opportunity to threaten the two dragons.


    He knew that two more Immortals would not be enough to solve the problem at hand.


    Inparison, he was more concerned about the future of his brother.


    Chen Fan was not as strong as Lin Qiye, so he had no idea how critical the crisis in Star City was.


    He kept looking at Lin Qiye, but thetter turned to look at the two dragons.


    ¡°My brother will go with you. However, if I find that you dare to mistreat him in the future, I will seek justice even with the Dragon n.¡±


    A cold glint shed across Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    A chill inexplicably ran down the backs of the two dragons.


    It was already the second time they had been threatened today. However, it felt different from the demon race.


    At that time, they were mad and even dared to express it through their expressions.


    But now, the slightest thought of anger was suppressed by the chill in the depths of their hearts.


    Could it be that this young man was more intimidating than the demons in the sky?


    The two dragons looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes.


    Lin Qiye ignored their reaction. He turned to Chen Fan and said, ¡°They won¡¯t be much help this time. You should leave with them.¡±


    Chen Fan shook his head. ¡°Brother Ye, I must be there for this battle. It was not easy for me to get two Immortal Level reinforcements. How can I give up?


    ¡°I will stay here and protect the Star City!


    ¡°If I run away from danger, I will be nothing more than a coward.


    ¡°That is not me!


    ¡°I am not afraid of death! I can fight alongside Brother Ye!¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s fearless attitude made the two dragons gasp in admiration. They were even more determined to take him with them.


    ¡°Little guy, you might not know what is going on here.¡±

 Chapter 391 - Demon Siege in Guangming Peak

    <h4>Chapter 391: Demon Siege in Guangming Peak</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The two dragons looked at Chen Fan and were about to exin the situation when they noticed Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze.


    Although Lin Qiye didn¡¯t say anything, he gestured toward the other Diamond Practitioners who stood nearby.


    The two dragons suddenly realized something.


    It was a critical moment for Star City. If they were to reveal the desperate situation, the morale of the people would copse before the battle started.


    It was taboo for a side to lose control before the battle even started.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The two dragons coughed and secretly sent a message to Chen Fan. ¡°Star City will lose the battle. Your brother agreed to let us take you away because of this.¡±


    Chen Fan looked at Lin Qiye when he heard the message. Thetter nodded at him, confirming what the two dragons had said.


    Upon seeing Chen Fan¡¯s hesitation, the two dragons looked at each other and seemed to be discussing something.


    A momentter, one of the dragons stepped forward and said to Chen Fan sternly, ¡°How about this? You go with him, and I will stay.¡±


    As he said that, his gaze fell on Lin Qiye.


    ¡°If someone will die in battle, I will die before him. What do you think?¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The two dragons¡¯ attitudes had told him everything.


    They were prepared to die in exchange for Chen Fan¡¯s life!


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if even an Immortal Level Practitioner thought he would die.


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡±


    The two dragons looked at Lin Qiye with a grave expression and didn¡¯t answer.


    However, their reaction was clear enough for Chen Fan to derive the answer from their faces.


    It was terrible!


    Chen Fan fell into silence. After a while, he looked at Lin Qiye nervously.


    ¡°Brother Ye, why don¡¯t we go together?¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head with a smile. Then, he patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, ¡°I am already an Immortal Level Practitioner. They can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe in my strength?¡±


    Chen Fan looked at the smile on Lin Qiye¡¯s face and felt an indescribable feeling.


    There was anger, bitterness, unwillingness, and helplessness.


    He hated the demons¡¯ relentless pursuit of them and himself for not being strong enough to help Lin Qiye.


    Although he could beg the Dragon n messengers to take him and Lin Qiye together, he knew that the demon¡¯s target was Lin Qiye, and they certainly won¡¯t let him leave.


    And they have friends in Star City.


    Should he ask Lin Qiye to abandon his friends and run for his life alone?


    That¡¯s not going to happen.


    In fact, when he asked the question, Chen Fan already knew the answer, but the feeling of powerlessness made him feel more sullen than ever before.


    Upon seeing the struggle in Chen Fan¡¯s heart, Lin Qiyeforted him with a smile. ¡°I will be able to hold out for a few days. When the reinforcements arrive, the crisis in Star City will be solved.


    ¡°You, on the other hand, must not miss this rare opportunity.


    ¡°Go with them. I am counting on you to grow stronger and fight alongside me in the future.¡±


    Chen Fan didn¡¯t rx. Instead, he clenched his fists and swore to himself.


    In the future, he will do his best to increase his strength and stand on the same side as Brother Ye!


    ¡°Brother Ye¡­¡±


    Chen Fan looked at Lin Qiye, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so disgusting! Why are you crying like a girl?¡± Lin Qiyeughed and punched Chen Fan in the chest.


    Chen Fan squeezed out a smile and raised his fist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ye. I will catch up with you! Maybe it will be your turn to chase me one day!¡±


    ¡°Get out of here! Who wants to chase after you? Are you trying to disgust me?¡±


    After a few jokes, the atmosphere became much more rxed.


    The sadness of parting was also washed away.


    When the dragons were about to take Chen Fan away, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t ask any of them to stay.


    Instead, he asked them to go together to ensure Chen Fan¡¯s safety on the road.


    ¡°Take care, Brother Ye!¡±


    Chen Fan left under the protection of the two dragons.


    The demons didn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°Take care¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye watched as Chen Fan disappeared into the horizon, and a sense of loneliness rose in his heart.


    He wondered when he would see Chen Fan again.


    ¡­


    After Chen Fan left, nothing changed in Star City.


    The people from the major factions continued to send men to the city tofort the citizens.


    The news of reinforcements was still stuck in the dark.


    The only difference was that the sun never rose again.


    Star City waspletely shrouded in darkness.


    The shadows above the clouds surged. One look was enough to send chills down people¡¯s spines. It was as if they were in hell.


    Two days.


    Two whole days had passed.


    From the earliest arrival of the demons to them besieging Star City, they had reached an extremely terrifying number.


    Others did not know, but Lin Qiye had used his mental power to detect the arrival of each demon wave.


    Up until now, although no new demons were joining, there were forty-nine Immortal Level demons above the clouds!


    Other than the demons who came to probe at the beginning, they only surrounded Star City but did not attack during these two days.


    The forty-nine Immortal Level demons connected to the sky and sealed the Star City.


    Lin Qiye did not understand. With their strength, they already had the power to attack Star City two days ago.


    However, they did not make a move. It was hard to understand.


    ¡°What are those demons trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 392 - Demon Siege in Guangming Peak

    <h4>Chapter 392: Demon Siege in Guangming Peak</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    At the conference table, the atmosphere was oppressive.


    The group of Diamond Level Practitioners all felt a little breathless.


    It was not just the oppressive aura but also the mental pressure brought about by the siege of the demons.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that they aren¡¯t attacking. If we dy for another two days, perhaps the reinforcements will arrive.¡±


    Some people were optimistic. However, none of the people present rxed because of this.


    The power of the demons had long been sufficient to crush Star City.


    If they did not attack, it could only mean one thing. They must be nning some terrifying conspiracy.


    Lin Qiye, sitting at the head of the table, finally stood up when he saw the Diamond Practitioners panicking.


    ¡°No matter what those demons want to do, we must not lose our footing first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and investigate. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    Lin Qiye was not the type to sit and wait for death. He nned to probe the situation first.


    Everyone had no other way. Just as they were thinking ofing up with a suitable n, an urgent message suddenly appeared on the big screen in the meeting room.


    ¡°The East Gate is under attack! Requesting backup!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a demon invasion at the West Gate! Requesting backup!¡±


    ¡­


    Bad news came one after another.


    A few defensive lines were all attacked by the demons without any warning.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they going tounch the final attack?¡±


    The group of Diamond Level Practitioners immediately panicked.


    This time, it was different from the previous attack.


    The leader was a group of Immortal Level demons! Any one of them was enough to crush everyone except Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±


    Everyone instantly calmed down when they heard it.


    It was a pacification that contained spiritual power. Lin Qiye nced at everyone present, his expression calm.


    ¡°All of you immediately go to the various defense areas to provide support. As for that group of Immortal Level demons, their target is me. As long as I¡¯m here, they won¡¯t go anywhere else.¡±


    Everyone was nervous. However, they had an inexplicable trust in Lin Qiye¡¯s words.


    ¡°Everyone, return to your own defense zones! We can¡¯t let even a single demon enter the city!¡±


    Under Chief Zheng¡¯s lead, the group of Diamond Walkers quickly returned to their respective positions.


    Lin Qiye, on the other hand, guarded the South Gate alone, looking at the demons from afar.


    He wasn¡¯t worried that an Immortal Level demon would be attacking the other defense lines.


    Over the past two days, he had confirmed that the Immortal Level demons had ced all their focus on him.


    As a result, even when the forty-nine Immortal Level demons arrived, they did not attack rashly.


    Instead, they gathered and stared at him all day long.


    ¡°Are they afraid of me?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked up at the clouds, his gaze iparably profound.


    As soon as this thought came out, he could not help but shake his head.


    His strength was indeed much stronger than the ordinary Immortal Level Practitioner, but that was not enough to make the tens of Immortal Level demons fear him.


    ¡°But if they surround us and don¡¯t attack, our reinforcements will arrive sooner orter. What are they after?¡±


    Lin Qiye was puzzled and finally decided to test the demons to confirm what they were up to.


    ¡­


    ¡°That brat has started to attack the seal.¡±


    When Lin Qiye rushed out of Star City and attacked the seal that enveloped the city, the demons on the clouds noticed his actions immediately.


    ¡°Trying to escape?¡±


    ¡°Stop him. Don¡¯t let him get away with it!¡±


    Among the demons, more than ten Immortal Level demons swooped down.


    When Lin Qiye attacked the seal again, the clouds suddenly broke apart.


    Some demons swung their long tails and smashed down on Lin Qiye.


    A few more demons charged faster andnded at the South Gate of Star City, surrounding Lin Qiye.


    The demons attacked at the same time, sealing off all of Lin Qiye¡¯s escape routes.


    ¡°Are they finally willing to show up?¡±


    Facing the attacks of the demons, Lin Qiye did not panic.


    Lightning suddenly appeared on the surface of his body. The Thunder God Aspect tore through the ck clouds andnded, shaking the earth violently.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The demons¡¯ attacksnded on the statue one after another.


    However, other than setting off an energy storm, they could not even break through the armor on the surface.


    ¡°What a powerful defensive technique!¡±


    The pupils of the demons constricted.


    Although the attack they used was not their proudest move, it was definitely enough to kill an Immortal Level existence instantly under theirbined efforts.


    However, Lin Qiye, within the statue, withstood all the attacks without even the slightest ripple.


    Lin Qiye looked at the demons and mocked, ¡°If this is all you have, I¡¯ll have to leave.¡±


    As he spoke, he acted as if he wanted to break out of the blockade.


    However, he did not intend to leave Star City and escape alone. Instead, he wanted to take the opportunity to probe and find out what the demons were up to.


    The hearts of the demons tightened. Regardless of whether Lin Qiye really wanted to escape, they didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit negligent.


    ¡°Quicklye and help! If we let this guy escape, everything will be in vain!¡± A demon shouted towards the sky.


    Immediately, rumbling sounds came from within the clouds.


    Bodies that spanned thousands of meters descended.


    The sky above the South Gate was filled with the bodies of demons.


    At this moment, Star City residents had witnessed the abnormal changes in the South Gate¡¯s defensive line.


    Even though they were tens of thousands of meters away, the terrifying pressure made it difficult for them to raise their eyes and look at the demons directly.


    ¡°They¡¯re all Immortal Level demons?!¡±


    Someone muttered as they looked at the demons in the sky in a daze.


    ¡°This is the end. It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s all over¡­¡±

 Chapter 393 - Demon Siege in Guangming Peak

    <h4>Chapter 393: Demon Siege in Guangming Peak</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Fear and despair began to spread.


    Even though some people noticed Lin Qiye was fighting against the demons, the ten thousand meters Thunder God Aspect was like a fierce tiger surrounded by lions.


    No matter how strong he was, he was alone.


    Perhaps he could defeat two or three of the demons, but he couldn¡¯t withstand the flood of Immortal-Level demons.


    Unable to see the dawn of hope, the people felt despair in their hearts.


    Looking at the tall figure standing alone against the demons, they could not help but start praying, hoping a miracle would appear.


    At the South Gate¡¯s defense line, Lin Qiye was within the Thunder God Aspect, unleashing his domain to resist the pressure brought by the demons.


    He looked at the demons surrounding him, frowning slightly.


    Just now, he heard the demons. Seeing that they were mainly besieging him and not nning to kill him, Lin Qiyefelt an inexplicable sense of unease in his heart.


    Were forty-nine Immortal Level demons considered a great threat?


    Lin Qiye shook his head secretly.


    Their power was indeed terrifyingly strong, enough to sweep through some big cities, but he now had a grade twelve Origin God Realm. He could protect himself.


    Therefore, what gave him a strong sense of unease was not the dozens of Immortal Level demons in front of him but their attitude of surrounding and not attacking.


    It meant that what they were nning and the degree of threat was far greater than what he had seen.


    There was even a high possibility that a power surpassing Immortal Level would appear!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was uncertain. He couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, so he decided to break the situation by force.


    ¡°I will see how you can stop me!¡±


    A red light shed in his left eye, and the gray power of resentment gushed out like spring water.


    Soon, it merged into the lightning, and the Thunder God Aspect was coated with a strange translucent mist.


    After the transformation, the energy level of the Immortal Eye went up to a new level.


    Even when facing the energy mist emitted by the Immortal Level demons, he tore them apart easily and used the power of resentment to devour them like cotton candy.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s power is a bit strange. Follow the n, and don¡¯t act rashly!¡±


    Some of the more sensitive demons warned.


    Most of the demons became cautious, but some were still slightly disdainful.


    They didn¡¯t believe Lin Qiye had the ability to jump around under the siege of so many Immortal Levelbatants.


    However, in that moment of distraction, Lin Qiye suddenly burst out.


    The Thunder God Aspect up to 10,000 meters was as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, it suddenly appeared next to a careless, defenseless Immortal Level demon.


    The statue suddenly punched out. The demon didn¡¯t have time to react. As soon as it turned its head, it collided head-on with the statue¡¯s fist.


    Boom!


    As they came into close contact, the Immortal Level demon was sted to the ground on the spot.


    As itnded, it set off a wave of sand and dust, causing the Star City to shake violently.


    Before the other demons could see the situation, Lin Qiye continued to move.


    Although the nearby Immortal Level demons had time to react, they could only actin a hurry.


    Each time the Thunder God Aspect waved its giant arm, a demon would fall.


    Those slightly weaker were directly smashed into pieces on the spot.


    If not for their strong vitality at the Immortal Level, several Immortal Level demons would have died in the span of a few breaths.


    ¡°B*stard! Defend! Don¡¯t fight him head-on!¡±


    The demon leaders were frightened by Lin Qiye¡¯s ferocity!

 Chapter 394 - Fighting Alone

    <h4>Chapter 394: Fighting Alone</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When the Sacred King gave the order, the demons knew how powerful and heaven-defying Lin Qiye was.


    But they never thought that he was so ridiculously strong!


    ¡°Return to your positions! Block him!¡±


    Some demons shouted, and each immediately returned to their senses and hurriedly took action.


    At this moment, none of the demons dared to underestimate Lin Qiye anymore.


    They were aware that the gap between them could no longer be filled with numbers.


    No wonder that divination demon was so terrified before it died. No wonder it wanted to kill this fellow at all costs!


    The demons were shocked and secretly rejoiced. They had made the most adequate preparations for this operation.


    In a few seconds, Lin Qiye had injured several Immortal Level demons.


    He was about to continue attacking when he discovered that the injured demons had returned to the camp. Moreover, they seemed to be fine.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed.


    His attack had definitely injured those demons and had depleted at least ten percent of their vitality.


    But when he checked with his mental power now, he discovered that their auras were dense and didn¡¯t seem to be injured at all.


    ¡°There are support-type demons here?¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly noticed that behind the group of demons, a few Immortal Level demons were using their energy to heal the injured ones.


    It made him frown.


    If it was only a few tens of ordinary Immortal Level demons, he could rely on the power of lightning and the advantage of his Immortal Eye to kill them gradually.


    But now, the opponent had the support of demons that could heal them.


    His energy consumption would be meaningless unless he could kill the demons in one hit.


    Otherwise, ording to their¡¯s recovery speed, even if he exhausted himself to death, it would be impossible for him to kill all of them.


    ¡°Human, you are indeed a dangerous guy, but your fate ends here. Today, you will definitely die!¡±


    After setting up a perfect defensive formation, the demons looked at Lin Qiye, no longer as nervous as before.


    Lin Qiye looked at the demon that had shouted.


    A cold glint shed in his eyes. He thought, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill it in an instant, won¡¯t I be able to kill these guys?¡±


    He stared at the demons, intending to try and see if he could kill them in one strike.


    The heart of the targeted demon jumped for no reason as if it was prey that had been targeted by a fierce tiger.


    Noticing that Lin Qiye had begun to adjust his energy, its breathing could not help but be a little hurried.


    However, it did not retreat because of this.


    The speed Lin Qiye had disyed just now made them realize that it was simply impossible topare to him.


    There was no point in escaping. On the contrary, fighting head-on was the best way to deal with Lin Qiye.


    In its opinion, no matter how strong Lin Qiye was, he was still at the Immortal Level. When they were on the same level, it was already abnormal for Lin Qiye to injure two-tenths of his life essence in one strike.


    However, such an attack was not enough to threaten its life.


    Otherwise, those Immortal Level demons with super regenerative abilities might as wellmit suicide on the spot.


    On the other side, while Lin Qiye was umting energy, he could not help but grin when he saw that the demon was unmoved and instead looked like it would take his attack head-on.


    If the demon ran, it would be challenging to umte the highest power to hit it urately.


    After all, controlling powerful energy also requires considerable mental power.


    If Lin Qiye chased after it, he would inevitably be distracted and divert part of his energy.


    But now, since the demon wanted to take his attack head-on with the help of the support-type demon, it was a good opportunity for him to test the Immortal Eye¡¯s destructive power after the transformation.


    Lin Qiye continued to umte the power of lightning. At the same time, with the support of his mental power, the Immortal Eye quickly scattered the endless resentment in this world.


    The demons looked at each other from afar, but none of them stepped forward to stop him.


    They were a little worried that Lin Qiye was ying tricks and wanted to take the opportunity to disrupt their formation so that he could break through the blockade.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t believe Lin Qiye¡¯s attacks could do anything to them.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t a one-hit kill, their rear support could restore them to their peak condition instantly.


    If it weren¡¯t for their special n, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten off easy by only needing to trap Lin Qiye.


    After all, even if they couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Qiye in the short term, they could at least exhaust him.


    They watched as Lin Qiye umted an iparablyrge amount of lightning energy.


    Even the world began to tremble under this lightning.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The demon facing Lin Qiye could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Its eyes were filled with fear.


    Although it knew that the attack should not be able to kill it, the terrifying power contained caused it to feel somewhat weak.


    ¡°Human¡­ Human, you don¡¯t need to waste your efforts. All your attacks are futile!¡±


    It stammered as it faced Lin Qiye as if trying to boost its courage.


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly. The lightning particles he umted had condensed into a dazzling little sun.


    He added the power of resentment to it, causing its destructive power to increase by a few levels.


    He didn¡¯t waste any words. After finishing his preparations, Lin Qiye controlled the Thunder God Aspect and threw the ¡°little sun¡± in his hand at the demon.


    They stood far apart, but the ¡°little sun¡± appeared in front of the demon the moment it was thrown.

 Chapter 395 - Fighting Alone

    <h4>Chapter 395: Fighting Alone</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    An iparably violent energy instantly erupted.


    The demon¡¯s pupils suddenly erged. When it came into contact with the destructive energy within, panic and fear rose uncontrobly.


    Rumble!


    The ¡°little sun¡± exploded. With the demon as the center, an area of 10,000 meters was covered by a dazzling silver light.


    Star City, which was dark, was now illuminated by the ball of light.


    The silver light spread throughout the city, and the wisps of lightning power split to the other lines of defense of Star City.


    All the demons that touched the lightning power instantly turned into dust and were annihted.


    Looking back at the center of the explosion, not only was the demon that faced Lin Qiye injured but even the nearby demons were also affected.


    However, the center demon was the most miserable. The impact wasn¡¯t as simple as an energy attack.


    It also contained the destruction of mental power.


    At the instant of the explosion, the demon fell into an illusion on the spot. It couldn¡¯t even defend itself.


    It could only let the violent lightning destroy its body wantonly.


    When the white light retreated, only a huge crater was left in the ce of the explosion.


    The demon moring earlier had been annihted under the explosion¡¯s impact, not even leaving behind dust.


    For a time, a vacuum appeared in the area near Lin Qiye.


    All the demons stared in the direction of the explosion with their mouths agape.


    Was it instantly killed?


    An Immortal Level demon was instantly killed?


    What kind of monster was this?


    After reaching the Immortal Level, one¡¯s life force would transform.


    Even if their head was chopped off, it could be reattached to extend their life.


    Battles between Immortal Levels usuallysted longer. It was rare for an absolutely overwhelming situation to ur.


    Not to mention a situation where one could instantly kill someone of the same level.


    The demons were not the only ones shocked. The residents and soldiers of Star City had also witnessed what had just happened.


    The dazzling white light almost blinded everyone¡¯s eyes.


    However, at this moment, no one cared about that problem. The people stared at the majestic and invible statue with their mouths hanging open.


    ¡°Is¡­ Is this really something a human can do?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a human. He¡¯s a God!¡±


    Countless citizens¡¯ hopes were ignited once again.


    Someone stood on the street and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Lin Qiye! Lin Qiye! Lin Qiye!¡±


    More and more people joined in the flood of shouts.


    The shouts shook the heaven and earth. The oppression of the Immortal Level demons weakened at this moment.


    At the center of the battlefield, Lin Qiye was not as happy as the others. Instead, he frowned deeply and looked at the explosion ce.


    There was a particle imperceptible to the naked eye rapidly expanding.


    Very soon, Lin Qiye noticed that the particle had grown to the size of a palm.


    Its appearance was a miniature version of the demon he had attacked just now.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. That attack just now was already his maximum offensive ability.


    It had drained one-tenth of his energy in an instant. But even so, it was still unable to kill that demon.


    Lin Qiye looked at the few demons behind the group that could heal. His expression was iparably profound, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    At the same time, the demons also discovered that the targeted demon did not die. They could not help but reveal a trace of joy.


    However, before the group of demons could be happy for long, a voice transmission made their faces fall.


    ¡°Our energy consumption is huge. We can only protect its life first. We cannot waste energy to let it recover! This person¡¯s strength is really terrifying! Hold on! Just hold on!¡±


    The few demons that had healing abilities were all panting heavily.


    Just now, when Lin Qiye hadunched his attack, they had used all their energy to heal the demon that had been attacked.


    However, the lightning¡¯s destructive power was extremely high. As they continued to heal, the demon¡¯s body was also being destroyed.


    Both sides were consuming each other¡¯s energy.


    Although they managed to save the demon¡¯s life, their energy consumption had also reached a terrifying level. One strike had already depleted 30% of their energy!


    If Lin Qiye were to attack twice more, not to mention protect the group of demons, they would be drained of their energy and die!


    When they looked at Lin Qiye again, the group of demons was wary.


    Lin Qiye stood where he was and was unwilling to make a move rashly.


    The few demons behind the group who had healing abilities also made him a little fearful.


    Before he took care of those demons, he did not dare to consume his energy recklessly.


    Otherwise, it would be his doomsday once he entered a deficit state.


    For a moment, both sides did not dare to act rashly. They stood still, and no one took the initiative to move.


    At this moment, a Diamond Level demon suddenly appeared behind the group. It hurriedly rushed to the side of an Immortal Level demon and whispered a few words.


    The Immortal Level demon frowned slightly at first, but it seemed to heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°There¡¯s a change at the rear. Retreat!¡±


    There was an ident at the rear of the demon group, but that was only a trivial matter.


    However, they had a reason to retreat with this opportunity. It was not to the extent that Lin Qiye could see through their fear.


    Lin Qiye also heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was unwilling to continue the stalemate with the demon group for the time being. He had to find a way to break the situation and kill them with one strike.

 Chapter 396 - Fighting Alone

    <h1>Chapter 396: Fighting Alone</h1>


    <h2><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h2>


    Both sides had a tacit understanding.


    Upon seeing the demons retreat, the Star City guards¡¯ morale was greatly boosted.


    The citizens also raised their gs and cheered.


    They survived this battle!


    Lin Qiye single-handedly turned the tide, fighting forty-nine Immortal Level demons and killing one, causing everyone¡¯s knowledge to be refreshed.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that the demon wasn¡¯t actually dead. But even if they knew, it didn¡¯t affect their admiration for Lin Qiye.


    After all, he was facing forty-nine Immortal Level demons back then!


    With such a battle record, even if the geniuses of Heavenly Court Ind came, how many people couldpare to Lin Qiye?


    While everyone was celebrating, Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t happy about it.


    He gathered the core members of the major forces to attend a meeting and told them about the situation they were facing.


    ¡°This batch of demons has a perfect configuration. Some have excellent defensive abilities, and some have regenerative abilities. In short, even I can¡¯t kill any of them.¡±


    After hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words and seeing his unusually serious expression, everyone present was speechless.


    Listen to him. Was this what a human said?


    Calmly facing dozens of Immortal Level demons seemed to have be a regretful and unreconciled matter to him.


    ¡°Little Qiye, when you say it like that, it¡¯s quite a blow¡­¡±


    Wen Shuhong revealed a bitter smile. Among everyone present, only he dared to call Lin Qiye little Qiye.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It isn¡¯t your problem. That bunch of demons are too unscrupulous.¡±


    The other Diamond Level Practitioners also echoed.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be this terrifying. With you around, I believe those Immortal Level demons wouldn¡¯t dare to approach without caution.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t make a move rashly now. Save your strength and deal with those Immortal Level demons. Leave the rest to us. Even if we die, we¡¯ll definitely hold them off!¡±


    ¡°Right! As long as we can stall until reinforcements arrive, we¡¯ll be able to resolve this crisis!¡±


    Because of Lin Qiye¡¯s battle record, everyone in the meeting seemed to be filled with fighting spirit.


    None of them had the slightest bit of dejection.


    Lin Qiye nced at the excited crowd and did not reveal the guess in his heart.


    His probing confirmed one thing.


    This group of Immortal Level demons could only be considered the vanguard holding him back. The real threat has yet to arrive.


    ¡°Hurry up and ask for help. We must not be the slightest bit negligent in this crisis,¡± Lin Qiye said deeply.


    After the meeting, the various factions again used their names to send out requests for help to their surroundings.


    At the same time, they also understood the situation of the reinforcements that were already on the way.


    Most of them were still blocked on the road, and some were even stuck at the second line of defense.


    However, when they asked for help this time, a group of people sent out a video of Lin Qiye fighting against forty-nine Immortal Level demons.


    It immediately caused an uproar in the variousrge cities.


    Countless people questioned the authenticity of the video.


    They felt that Star City would use all sorts of means to fake the video to attract the support of experts.


    However, not everyone was in doubt.


    Jiang Lianyi was one of them.


    Jiang Lianyi, who had just returned to her family not long ago, was immediately attracted by the figure in the video when she saw it.


    ¡°It¡¯s him? Is it him?¡±


    She looked at the figure standing proudly among the demons, and her heart suddenly pounded.


    ¡°Father! Where did this videoe from?¡±


    Jiang Lianyi stepped forward and asked Father Jiang in a hurry.


    Father Jiang was slightly stunned. The elders of the Jiang family also looked at the excited girl in confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It is a request for help from Star City. Is there a problem?¡±

 Chapter 397 - Dragging Lin Qiye Into a Simulation!

    <h4>Chapter 397: Dragging Lin Qiye Into a Simtion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Jiang Lianyi did not answer. She stared at the figure in the video and was so excited that she was a little absent-minded.


    ¡°It¡¯s really him¡­¡±


    A strange light shed in her eyes. After a moment, she returned to her senses and looked at Father Jiang.


    ¡°Father, you just said this is a distress message from Star City? Is he in Star City now?¡±


    Although Father Jiang was a little puzzled by Jiang Lianyi¡¯s reaction, he still replied, ¡°This happened yesterday. The youth in the video is called Lin Qiye. I don¡¯t know if it is true or false.


    ¡°I think this video is a fake. How can a teenager from the countryside have the strength of an Immortal? Moreover, he can fight against so many demons simultaneously.¡±


    The elders of the Jiang family scoffed at the video¡¯s content. They didn¡¯t believe that a young man from the countryside could have such strength either.


    However, Jiang Lianyi didn¡¯t pay attention to what they said. She looked at Father Jiang and said determinedly, ¡°Father, I want to go to Star City to support him!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Father Jiang couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    ¡°Are you alright? Star City is currently surrounded by dozens of Immortal-Level demons! Even the City of Sea doesn¡¯t dare to say they can withstand them!¡±


    Jiang Lianyi¡¯s expression was firm as she looked at the figure in the video.


    ¡°I must go! He saved me back then. I can¡¯t stand by and watch!¡±


    ¡°No! You¡¯ve just advanced to the Immortal Level, and your strength isn¡¯t stable yet. Even if you go, you won¡¯t be much help!¡±


    Father Jiang rejected her sternly. As for saying that he had saved Jiang Lianyi, he didn¡¯t care about it because they were facing dozens of Immortal Level demons over there!


    Going there was the same as sending herself to her death!


    Jiang Lianyi bit her red lips and had a stubborn look on her face.


    When she saw the elders¡¯ cold expressions, the anger in her heart couldn¡¯t be calmed.


    She stomped her feet on the spot and turned her head to rush out of the door.


    The people did not have the time to stop her. They only heard her leave a sentence and disappear without a trace.


    ¡°This time, I must go!¡±


    Ever since she had returned from thest trip, theyouth called Gu Shaoshang had always been on her mind.


    When it was quiet at night, she would remember every detail of the past.


    The more she could not see him, the more she would miss him, especially after advancing to the Immortal Level. She wanted to pursue him, to find the person she had been dreaming about.


    Now that she suddenly saw his news, it was the moment when he was in danger.


    How could she ignore him?


    Jiang Lianyi ignored her family¡¯s objection and rushed to Star City.


    At the same time, in the wilderness less than half a day¡¯s distance away from Star City, a benevolent-looking young man in a monk¡¯s robe held his palms together, standing amidst a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    Beneath his feet were the remnants of demons and asionally the remains of a few humans.


    The hideous and terrifying remnants of limbs piled into a mountain, and pitch-ck, sticky blood soaked the earth like oil.


    The young man in a monk¡¯s robe raised his hand to wipe away a trace of blood on his cheek.


    He chanted apassionate and merciful Buddha¡¯s voice. ¡°Amitabha.¡±


    Under him, the dirty blood churned, and a figure that looked exactly like him butpletely ck crawled out.


    The figure opened his mouth wide, revealing his fangs.


    He did not hurt the monk-robed young man but turned around and gnawed at the broken limbs on the ground.


    The monk-robed young man chanted the Buddha¡¯s dharma. Waves of echoes reverberated in this world, provoking the pitch-ck figure to let out a shrill scream.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The figure covered his head and let out a strange cry, ring at the monk-robed young man and roaring. ¡°Hypocrite! Don¡¯t you like this feeling very much?


    ¡°Killing is the best dharma in this world! Only by ughtering everything can this dirty world be purified!¡±


    The figure roared and pointed at the monk-robed young man.


    The young man was unmoved. His face was still full of pity as he kept chanting the dharma.


    Everything in front of him was his sin.


    Be it demons or humans, as far as he could see, all living things were buried under his hands.


    As the chanting became more and more concentrated, the figure could no longer hold on.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Bald donkey! Sooner orter, you will definitely drop your disguise!¡±


    The figure held his head in pain and knelt, quickly turning back into a puddle of ck water.


    The world fell into silence again.


    The monk-robed young man¡¯s face still had a look ofpassion.


    ¡°Amitabha. Almsgivers, this little monk will go to Star City on your behalf toplete your unfinished mission.¡±


    The monk-robed young man nced at the human remains on the ground, then turned around and headed in the direction of Star City.


    At this moment, in the depths of a cemetery in the southern region, an old man with unkempt hair and a callous expression was leaning against a tombstone and looking into the distance.


    Another middle-aged man seemed to have said something to him, then sighed and turned around to leave.


    After the middle-aged man had left for a long time, a glimmer of light appeared in the eyes of the messy-haired old man.


    At that moment, the space around him faintly trembled.


    He staggered to his feet and looked in the direction of Star City, muttering.


    ¡°Is it starting to destroy another city?


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to go and take a look.¡±


    ¡­


    In the conference room, Lin Qiye sat on the main seat and calmly listened to everyone¡¯s reports on the situation in their respective defense zones, as well as the replies to their requests for reinforcements.


    ¡°Currently, the reinforcements from the various great families have been blocked by the demons. They won¡¯t be able to arrive in a short time.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Level experts sent by Ideal Ind have already charged out of the demons¡¯ encirclement and are rushing towards Star City. They should be arriving very soon!¡±

 Chapter 398 - Dragging Lin Qiye Into a Simulation!

    <h4>Chapter 398: Dragging Lin Qiye Into a Simtion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Most of the replies were not good news, but Wen Shuhong received a message from an expert from Ideal Ind.


    ¡°Has someone broken through? That¡¯s great!¡±


    The Diamond Level Practitioners were all delighted.


    Since one person could break through the encirclement, the others should be able to do the same.


    It was a matter of time.


    ¡°There¡¯s another piece of news. The support team from the southwest has also arrived at the outskirts of Star City. There are Immortal Level experts among them! However, we¡¯ve lost contact with them, and there¡¯s still no reply.¡±


    Upon hearing this news, the group could not help but be nervous.


    The reinforcement had arrived at the outskirts of Star City, but they had suddenly lost contact.


    ¡°Did anything happen to them?¡±


    Right now, the city was filled with demons. Even if the reinforcements arrived, they would have to break through the blockade before entering Star City.


    If it were the other defensive lines, it would be fine. Most of them were just some demons below Diamond Level. They would not be able to stop an Immortal Level existence at all.


    However, if it were the South Gate, no matter who the reinforcements were, they would have to face the forty-nine Immortal Level demons!


    Not everyone was as strong as Lin Qiye. A few people couldn¡¯t withstand such a battle.


    Therefore, when they heard that the teaming to support them had lost contact, everyone¡¯s hearts were at their throats.


    ¡°Report! The Immortal Level demons outside the city seem to be fighting with someone!¡±


    Just as everyone was nervous, a messenger suddenly ran into the meeting room in a hurry.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone stood up immediately. What they were afraid of came true.


    At this time, who else could have a conflict with the Immortal Level demons besides the reinforcements?


    ¡°It might be that support team. What should we do?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye tapped his finger on the table and looked in the direction outside the city.


    There, he discovered three Immortal Level auras belonging to humans.


    He slowly stood up and looked at everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡±


    Before his voice fell, Lin Qiye disappeared from the meeting room.


    Outside the defense line of the South Gate, more than ten Immortal Level demons gathered. Their huge bodies were like mountains, shadowing the three tiny humans in the center.


    One was a young man in monk robes; one was an old man with disheveled hair and a dirty face; the other was a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes.


    The three stood with their backs facing each other.


    The man in luxurious clothes raised his head to look at the group of demons, beads of sweat appearing on his forehead.


    ¡°Little monk, I see that your strength seems to have a restraining effect on the demons. How many can you deal with?¡±


    ¡°Amitabha. This little monk iscking in strength. I can temporarily hold them off for a moment on behalf of both of you.¡±


    The monk-robed young man had apassionate expression on his face. He did not say how many he could deal with. However, from his tone, he seemed to be able to block all the demons in front of him within a certain time!


    ¡°Kid, you are quite confident. Both of you should enter the city first. I will hold them off.¡±


    The messy-haired old man smiled, and a strange wave-like rhythm rippled from his body.


    Upon hearing their words, the man in fine clothes squeezed out a smile, but the beads of sweat on his forehead became even denser.


    He muttered in his heart, ¡°Damn, these two guys aren¡¯t crazy, are they?¡±


    They¡¯re bragging to the sky!


    The man secretly prayed. ¡°Lin Qiye, oh Lin Qiye, if you¡¯re really as strong as shown in the video, hurry up ande out to meet us! There were too many Immortal-Level demons outside the city!¡±


    Just as the three people were in a stalemate with the demons, the group surrounding them suddenly became restless.


    All of them nervously looked toward the direction of the city.


    ¡°May I ask if you are my friends who came to support Star City?¡±


    A deafening sound wave suddenly sounded from the city.


    The faces of the demons changed drastically, and the surrounded men were also shocked.


    Their eyes widened with disbelief. Along with the demons, all the Immortal Level existences turned their gazes toward the source of the sound.


    Soon, they saw a person appear out of thin air among the group of demons.


    His action caused the sky and earth to change color. Dozens of demons suddenly descended and surrounded the group of people.


    ¡°Is there a need for such a big lineup? I¡¯m only here to wee the guests.¡± Surrounded by the group of demons, Lin Qiye calmly faced them with a faint smile.


    However, the demon party was extremely nervous. They looked ready to bombard the humans if they made any move.


    However, facing the group of wary demons, Lin Qiye did not seem to put them in his eyes. He swaggered towards the three people who came to support him in front of the demons.


    ¡°You are Lin Qiye?¡±


    The man in luxurious clothes widened his eyes and looked at Lin Qiye incredulously.


    Lin Qiye nodded with a smile and sized up the three people.


    The monk-robed young man was Xiao Cibei, whom he had met once in the Origin God Realm.


    After a short moment of absent-mindedness, the monk-robed young man quickly recovered hispassionate look.


    ¡°Amitabha. Almsgiver Lin is truly a heaven-gifted talent.¡±


    When the messy-haired old man looked at Lin Qiye, a strange light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°What a good young man!¡±


    The few of them met up and confirmed Lin Qiye¡¯s identity. The man in luxurious clothes said repeatedly, ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m from Ideal Ind. I¡¯m here to support Star City!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you very much, but this is not the ce to talk. Let¡¯s enter the city first.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±

 Chapter 399 - Dragging Lin Qiye Into a Simulation!

    <h4>Chapter 399: Dragging Lin Qiye Into a Simtion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Before the monk-robed youth and the messy-haired old man could say anything, the man in luxurious clothes hurriedly agreed.


    At this moment, forty-nine Immortal Level demons were staring at them.


    That powerful pressure made even an Immortal Level expert like him feel his heart pounding.


    Just like that, Lin Qiye brought the three of them and headed straight into the city.


    The demons looking around were ring at them, but they didn¡¯t do anything.


    The three people could feel the anger in the eyes of the demons, but even so, they still suppressed and endured it.


    On the other hand, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm from the start.


    It was as if he wasn¡¯t facing a ferocious demon but a weakmb.


    In such a situation, the rtively calm monk-robed youth and the messy-haired elder were secretly shocked.


    What was the background of this young man in front of them?


    Facing the group of demons alone, he didn¡¯t show any signs of cowardice. On the contrary, the demons didn¡¯t dare to act rashly!


    If he was said to be a God, the three of them probably wouldn¡¯t doubt it.


    The well-dressed man was nervous and vignt until he followed Lin Qiye into Star City. Only then did he let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°It, it is real!¡±


    His face was still filled with fear.


    From the moment he received the video of Lin Qiye fighting against dozens of demons, he suspected that Star City had faked it to get support.


    But when he really faced Lin Qiye, the shock in his heart was more than a hundred times stronger than when he watched the video!


    After all, he had just faced dozens of Immortal Level demons in real life!


    ¡°Are you all from Ideal Ind?¡±


    When the three of them guessed Lin Qiye¡¯s identity, Lin Qiye also looked at them with some confusion.


    He had heard that there was a support team at the periphery, but one of the three was from Ideal Ind. Could it be that the team was sent by Ideal Ind?


    ¡°No. I met them on the way, so we teamed up.¡±


    The man in fine clothes looked at Lin Qiye and seemed a little uneasy. Itwas the attitude of a person under the pressure of strength.


    ¡°Amitabha. This little monk has sinned deeply. I¡¯m here to atone for my sins.¡±


    The young man in monk robes said something no one could understand.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a tomb keeper. I heard some movement here, so I came to take a look.¡± Although the messy-haired elder spoke with a smile, his tone was filled with a despairing aura.


    Lin Qiye looked at the three of them.


    Not mentioning the well-dressed man, but the monk-robed young man and the messy-haired elder both had strange rhythms on their bodies.


    Although the strength of their energy could not bepared to his, that mysterious feeling was somewhat simr to the existence of the Immortal Eye.


    It seemed that these two people were not simple. Lin Qiye evaluated them secretly.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± He looked at the three people and then at the group of demons outside the city.


    ¡°The three of you havee from afar, but I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to entertain everyone properly this time.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, we havee to support you. If you need anything, say the word.¡±


    After seeing the attitude of the demons towards Lin Qiye, the man in luxurious clothes had already treated him like a peerless genius of Heavenly Court Ind.


    How could he not take the opportunity to befriend such a big shot?


    The messy-haired elder also spoke, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have much ability, it¡¯s not difficult for me to kill two demons.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha. This little monk is also willing to purify the evil together with Almsgiver Lin.¡±


    The monk-robed young man sped his hands together. His face and words shone withpassion, but his body faintly exuded a sense of brutality.


    Lin Qiye did not care about this. Everyone had their secrets. As long as they did not harm his interests, what did it have to do with him?


    After introducing the three to the core members of the major factions in Star City, the defense team put them to use.


    Although the Immortal Level demons were staring at Lin Qiye and didn¡¯t attack, the other defensive lines were being attacked by a crowd of demons daily.


    After a few days, Star City¡¯s defensive forces were exhausted.


    Their resources were also exhausted. It was all thanks to the faith in their hearts and the hope Lin Qiye gave them that they were able to hold on until now.


    Now that it was a dangerous moment, three Immortal Level experts had arrived.


    The various defensive lines were finally able to withstand the attacks of the demons. They no longer had to worry about the demons invading the city and harming the civilians.


    ¡°Now that we have help, the defensive lines no longer have any pressure. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems for the time being,¡± In the meeting, Chief Zheng looked at the few Immortal Level experts in front of the meeting table and said.


    ¡°But how long can thisst? There are too many Immortal-Level demons outside the city. If they go crazy and rush in together, even if we have Lin¡­¡±


    The situation seemed to be improving, but some people became even more worried.


    They wanted to say that even with Lin Qiye¡¯s deterrence, it was impossible to protect Star City from the demon attacks.


    After all, even if the demons couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Qiye, they could still destroy Star City easily.


    ¡°How long will it take for the reinforcements from all directions to arrive?¡±


    ¡°The reinforcements are still stalled by the demons.¡±


    ¡°What about the City of Sea? What¡¯s the situation there?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t count on the City of Sea. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the demons besieging them. They say it¡¯s a feint, but it doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯re ying around.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, let alone the City of Sea, the entire southern region is in chaos. If we don¡¯t deal with it properly, all the surrounding cities are in danger of falling!¡±

 Chapter 400 - Dragging Lin Qiye Into a Simulation!

    <h4>Chapter 400: Dragging Lin Qiye Into a Simtion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°What? The situation is already so grave?¡±


    In the conference hall, everyone¡¯s expressions became somewhat solemn.


    Wen Shuhong looked at everyone with a sullen face and said, ¡°Just now, I received news that several cities have been besieged by Immortal Level demons. It¡¯s really a catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? There are dozens of Immortal Level demons surrounding Star City Now! How can they still havebat power left?¡±


    Many people could not understand.


    Star City already had forty-nine Immortal Level demons, and there were even more besieging the City of Sea!


    Under such circumstances, how could the demons still have enough strength to attack other cities?


    ¡°The specific situation is still unclear, but experts from other regions have begun to rush over to support us. Now, it¡¯s up to us to see if we can hold on.¡±


    Everyone frowned.


    ¡°What are these demons trying to do?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re making such a big move, and they¡¯re even sacrificing such a huge price to besiege Star City. Are they crazy?¡± The man in luxurious clothes from Ideal Ind huffed.


    Even as an Immortal Level powerhouse, he felt his scalp turning numb when he faced so many Immortal Level demons.


    ¡°Their target is Lin Qiye. He can see through the disguise of the demons!¡± Wen Shuhong said.


    ¡°Oh? Mr. Lin has this ability?¡±


    The three Immortal Level powerhouses who came to support all turned their eyes to Lin Qiye.


    Before this, they had already witnessed the fear demons had towards Lin Qiye.


    However, they did not expect that it was not only because of his strength but also because he possessed the ability to restrain the demons.


    It was no wonder a small city would attract such arge group of demons.


    ¡°Not good! The Immortal Level demons outside the city are acting strangely!¡±


    Everyone was analyzing the current situation when the messenger suddenly rushed in hurriedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Could it be that reinforcements have arrived?¡±


    Everyone stood up.


    The demons had not moved for a long time. Now that there was a sudden action, they first thought that reinforcements had arrived.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±


    The few Immortal Level experts led the way out.


    Lin Qiye had already used his mental power to check the situation outside the city.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one? What are they doing?¡±


    Everyone gathered on the South Gate¡¯s city wall.


    They didn¡¯t see any traces of humans. Instead, they saw Immortal Level demons moving outside in a hurry.


    A demonic force field was activated. The energy in the demons¡¯ bodies poured rapidly toward the ground.


    They weren¡¯t attacking but simply releasing energy. It looked like they were charging the earth.


    And the moment Lin Qiye appeared, more than ten demons flew forward at the same time, pouncing on Star City¡¯s seal.


    The demons opened their wide mouths, continuously spitting out ck mucus. Itnded on the seal and was quickly absorbed, causing the seal¡¯s power to increase crazily.


    In less than 15 minutes, the barrier that sealed Star City had turned into a faint ink color.


    The energy level was so terrifying that even Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power could not prate it.


    ¡°sh*t! They are strengthening the seal!¡±


    The expression of the man in luxurious clothes changed drastically. He could sense that even if he used all his strength, he could not create a crack in the energy currently sealing Star City!


    ¡°What are they trying to do? Why are they surrounding and not attacking?¡±


    The messy-haired elder¡¯s expression was dark.


    The monk-robed young man also withdrew hispassionate expression as he stared intently at the group of demons outside the city.


    ¡°That seems to be¡­ a formation?¡±


    Lin Qiye slightly narrowed his eyes.


    He looked at the marks the demons outside the city were carving on the ground as his expression gradually became a little ugly.


    ¡°Something is wrong. That seems to be a powerful formation!¡±


    The messy-haired elder was knowledgeable and also noticed the abnormality.


    ¡°Is it a summoning array? No, that¡¯s not right! There¡¯s a devouring power inside!¡±


    In a few breaths, the demons seemed to have finished setting up the array formation.


    The terrifying energy within had prated through the istion of the sealing barrier, allowing everyone in the city to vaguely sense how powerful that energy was.


    ¡°Devour?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s pupils constricted. He knew of some heaven-defying methods of the demons.


    If there were devouring power, the first thing he would think of would be the demons¡¯ method of devouring the geniuses of various races toplete their ascension to the world.


    Although it was already impossible to continue the ascension in the main world, using this method to erode the geniuses of various races was undoubtedly effective.


    Could it be that they wanted to bring him into the cycle of reincarnation and devour him?


    Lin Qiye felt a sense of crisis.


    Zhu Yuheng¡¯s previous encounter was still vivid in his mind. Was it going to fall on him now?

 Chapter 401 - Nightmare Simulation

    <h4>Chapter 401: Nightmare Simtion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Outside the city, more demons began to pour their energy into the ground at an rming rate.


    On the ground, an enormous array formation began to appear.


    The mysterious and evil array spread rapidly. Soon, it covered an area of tens of thousands of meters.


    ¡°What are those demons trying to do?¡± The man in luxurious clothes looked at the array surrounded by demons with a terrified expression.


    The messy-haired elder and monk-robed Xiao Cibei also showed a deep fear in their eyes.


    ¡°This is not a simple summoning array, nor is it a devouring array!¡±


    Even the experienced, messy-haired old man couldn¡¯t figure out the true intention of those demons.


    Only Lin Qiye¡¯s expression became darker and darker.


    The next moment, under everyone¡¯s shocked and iprehensible gazes, the group of demons that summoned the array started to spit out their life force.


    ¡°Sacrifice? They¡¯re sacrificing themselves?!¡±


    The messy-haired elder¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.


    Sensing that there was an iparably powerful energy overflowing from the array, even the three Immortal Level experts, including him, couldn¡¯t help but feel their hair stand on end.


    That was forty-nine Immortal Level demons! They were willing to sacrifice their lives to set up this array. How terrifying was the being they wanted to summon?


    Buzz!


    A trembling sound pierced through space and time. Star City fell into silence under this fluctuation.


    Lin Qiye and the others felt their bodies stiffen.


    That aura had caused the depths of their souls to shake.


    ¡°It¡¯s an existence that surpasses the Immortal Level!¡±


    The expressions of the Immortal Level experts became ugly.


    Everyone stared at the center of the array. The surrounding Immortal Level demons¡¯ life force was rapidly devoured.


    In a short moment, the forty-nine demons had wholly be a pile of lifeless empty shells. The energy within their bodies had also been utterly drained.


    At the same time, the terrifying fluctuations in the center of the formation became increasingly clear.


    A huge demon w hundreds of meters wide slowly crawled out from the formation.


    Immediately after, the w grabbed the ground and suddenly exerted force. A huge head full of fangs and holes on its face suddenly peeked out.


    ¡°Hiss-!¡±


    Everyone looked at the eyes on the huge head and couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    The pair of eyes was dozens of meters wide, and the scarlet pupils flickered with an evil light.


    Everyone targeted by it felt as if they had fallen into a ten-thousand-year-old ice cave. Even their blood seemed to be frozen and stopped flowing.


    Finally, its gaze fell on Lin Qiye. Lin Qiye immediately broke out in cold sweat.


    At this moment, his left Immortal Eye suddenly burst with intense red light. An invisible power of resentment surged, and a shrill screech resounded through the sky.


    Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but hold their heads and crouch down in pain.


    However, under the shrill screech, everyone recovered from the fear of the demon.


    They held their heads and squatted on the ground. Only the three Immortal Level experts could barely lift their heads and looked in Lin Qiye¡¯s direction with great difficulty and pain.


    ¡°Eh?¡± A muffled sound of confusion hit everyone¡¯s heart like a drum.


    The huge head at the center of the array had shock and bewilderment in its eyes.


    It exerted its strength again and extended its other arm out of the array.


    Soon, its entire body was pulled out. From the beginning to the end, its eyes were fixed on Lin Qiye, and it didn¡¯t move an inch.


    Lin Qiye covered his left eye in pain, and blood oozed out of it.


    He had suffered a severe mental attack just now. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of his Immortal Eye, he might have turned into a soulless puppet already.


    ¡°Celestial¡­ A Celestial Immortal Demon!¡±


    Lin Qiye stared at the ten-thousand-meter-tall Behemoth. Even the Thunder God Aspect couldn¡¯tpare to this demon.


    ¡°You are indeed extraordinary. Given time, you will definitely be a supreme being.¡±


    The Celestial Immortal Demon also stared at Lin Qiye. It didn¡¯t attack immediately. Instead, itmunicated with Lin Qiye through its immortal sense.


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath. Under this powerful pressure, even his breathing was slightly trembling.


    However, his situation was considered good. The other Immortal Level experts could not even stand up.


    As for the group of Diamond Level Practitioners, they were lying on the ground, unable to move at all.


    It was the pressure from the Celestial Immortal!


    Lin Qiye stared at the demon without saying a word, his expression grave.


    He knew that if he did not resist, the only oue awaiting him would be to be the demon¡¯s puppet!


    But even if he fought, what could he use to fight against a Celestial Immortal existence?


    An unprecedented pressure assaulted his heart, and Lin Qiye felt all the cells in his body begin to tremble slightly.


    It was not because of fear, but the intense desire to fight.


    Celestial Immortal Demon?


    So what?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s aura suddenly began to rise. The oppression brought by a Celestial Immortal Demon was gradually neutralized, and he even seemed to be on par with it.


    ¡°What!? He can contend with the aura of a Celestial Immortal Demon!¡±


    The man in fine clothes knelt on the ground and stared at Lin Qiye with effort and astonishment.


    The messy-haired elder¡¯s eyes also shone with an unprecedented light.


    Boom! An explosion suddenly rang out from the sky.


    A thickyer of clouds exploded, and the Thunder God Aspect over ten thousand meters descended with a bang, directly facing the demon two heads taller than him.

 Chapter 402 - Nightmare Simulation

    <h4>Chapter 402: Nightmare Simtion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Qiye was within the Thunder God Aspect. His Thunder God Domain spread out unreservedly, annihting the ck clouds in this world.


    The clear sky appeared once more, shining on the Thunder God¡¯s body. It was sacred and majestic, invible.


    However, when faced with the Thunder God Aspect almost the same size as it, the Celestial Immortal Demon was only surprised for a moment before it calmly shook its head at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Give up. All your struggles are in vain.¡±


    ¡°How do you know if it¡¯s in vain? If I don¡¯t try, how would I know?¡±


    Although Lin Qiye could barely resist the demon¡¯s pressure, he knew the difference between the two sides.


    However, it was impossible for him to just surrender.


    As soon as his words fell, Lin Qiye took the initiative to attack.


    The statue waved its giant arm and smashed toward the Celestial Immortal Demon¡¯s face.


    Thetter did not dodge as if it did not take his attack seriously at all.


    Boom!


    The fist, hundreds of meters long, smashed into the face of the Celestial Immortal Demon, and instantly, a powerful energy flow exploded.


    Even the space was distorted by the impact.


    ¡°Did it work?¡±


    Some Diamond Level Practitioners stared at the two giants with nervous and expectant faces.


    However, the few Immortal LEvel experts had solemn expressions and did not make a single sound.


    In the center of the battlefield, Lin Qiye was within his Thunder God Aspect. He felt as if his fist had collided with an unshakable mountain.


    The expression on his face became even more solemn.


    ¡°Do you realize the gap between us?¡±


    The Celestial Immortal gently pushed the statue¡¯s arm away without any effort.


    Lin Qiye looked at the Celestial Immortal, who waspletely unharmed, and his heart sank.


    That punch seemed ordinary, but if it had been an ordinary Immortal Level demon, the attack would have easily caused it to suffer heavy injuries.


    But this Celestial Immortal didn¡¯t even have a scratch on its skin, not to mention being injured!


    Could this be the difference between an Immortal Level demon and a Celestial Immortal?


    Lin Qiye had never felt so powerless before.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about running away, nor do you have to think about someoneing to help you.¡±


    The Celestial Immortal still didn¡¯t make a move. It didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry.


    It looked at Lin Qiye, then continued to use its immortal sense tomunicate with him.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening on the Southern Alliance¡¯s side is nothing more than an act.


    ¡°One of the transcendent families of your human race has been supporting us from behind. You¡¯ve been backstabbed. Are you in despair? You¡¯re destined to perish and be my nourishment.¡±


    The Celestial Immortal was a little excited.


    ¡°Your talent has surprised us to the extend that I feel like I¡¯m about to climax!¡±


    The more it spoke, the more the Celestial Immortal¡¯s voice quivered slightly. Its excitement was beyond words.


    Even the few Immortal Level experts who did not hear what it said could feel the ecstatic joy emanating from its body as if it had obtained a supreme treasure.


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    On one hand, it was because of the demon¡¯s disgusting words. On the other hand, what it said about the situation in the Southern Alliance was concerning.


    They caused such a huge ruckus because of him? Lin Qiye¡¯s heart almost sank to the bottom.


    Not only did the demons sacrifice dozens of Immortal Levels from the southern region, they even mobilized a Celestial Immortal.


    It seemed that they were fully prepared and wanted to enve himpletely.


    Apart from the demon¡¯s n against him, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t expect that the Southern Alliance had arge human family colluding with them.


    Moreover, from the demon¡¯s words, it didn¡¯t seem like they were possessed by demons but were working together instead.


    All for the purpose of killing him?


    Lin Qiye could not understand. He had never offended anyone from any major faction. How could he have drawn the attention of the human race?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. Everything will be over soon. And you, soon, will be a member of our race!¡±


    The Celestial Immortal interrupted Lin Qiye¡¯s train of thought. It opened its huge mouth suddenly, and ck mucus poured out like a waterfall.


    As the ck mucus poured out, its life force began to drain at an rming rate.


    Lin Qiye and everyone present couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    They immediately noticed that the array formation under the demon¡¯s feet was still there, and Lin Qiye was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    He immediately turned around, wanting to flee. Lightning shed beneath his feet, intending to use the Lightning Warp to run away.


    However, when Lin Qiye turned his energy around, he was shocked to discover that the formation beneath his feet had somehow fused with him.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could not break free from the formation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to struggle anymore. It¡¯s useless.¡±


    In a few short breaths, the ten-thousand-meter-tall body of the Celestial Immortal began to wither rapidly.


    His powerful life force began to wither rapidly at the same time.


    ¡°Give up everything you have for our n¡­¡±


    The Celestial Immortal¡¯s voice grew weaker and weaker, but his words were filled with an almost maniacal joy.


    Rumble!


    A ck lightning bolt suddenly descended from the sky.


    Under the bombardment of the eerie lightning, the Thunder God Aspect shattered in an instant.


    The formation soared into the sky, and the spacetime in this area suddenly began to distort.


    It was like a vortex, constantly sucking in everything in the surrounding space.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to resist and escape, but he had no way.


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he was sucked into the endless vortex and darkness.

 Chapter 403 - Nightmare Simulation

    <h4>Chapter 403: Nightmare Simtion</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Reincarnation! It¡¯s the power of reincarnation!¡±


    It was only at this moment that the messy-haired elder finally understood the demon¡¯s intentions.


    His face was filled with pain and hatred as if he had recalled something unbearable from the past.


    The world returned to silence. The ck clouds in the sky also disappeared.


    If not for the ruined scene before them, everyone would probably think everything was just an illusion.


    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°What about the Celestial Immortal? What about Lin Qiye?¡±


    Looking at the ruined scene outside the city, the group of Diamond Level Practitioners felt a little dazed.


    Just now, Lin Qiye was still fighting against the Celestial Immortal.


    But suddenly, the Celestial Immortal began to sacrifice itself, and Lin Qiye was also sucked into that strange vortex.


    In contrast with the Diamond Level Practitioners, who were at a loss, the few Immortal Level experts were all in shock at this moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s the power of reincarnation. Lin Qiye has been sucked into reincarnation!¡±


    The fear on the luxurious man¡¯s face had yet to dissipate, and he still couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    He came from Ideal Ind, and his knowledge was much better than that of an ordinary noble family.


    Just now, when Lin Qiye was sucked in, he also felt the power of reincarnation together with the messy-haired elder.


    ¡°Amitabha. I didn¡¯t expect Almsgiver Lin to be so envied by the demons. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s doomed this time.¡± Xiao Cibei¡¯s face was full of pity.


    The messy-haired old man didn¡¯t say anything, but his face was as dark as the night sky.


    The demons who sacrificed themselves today were a horrifying force!


    Forty-nine Immortal Level demons and a Celestial Immortal! Theypleted the self-sacrifice to pull Lin Qiye into the cycle of reincarnation?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Qiye¡¯s talent to make the demons fear him to such an extent. They didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice so many Immortal Level demons and even a Celestial Immortal to get rid of him.¡±


    Some Diamond Level Practitioners sighed.


    Although everyone felt sorry for him, most of them were d they had survived the disaster.


    Lin Qiye was dead, but they had survived. The crisis in Star City had also been resolved.


    Only three Immortal Level experts looked at each other.


    They all knew that if the demons only wanted to get rid of Lin Qiye, they could have the Celestial Immortal kill him directly.


    They didn¡¯t need to pay such a huge price.


    Their ultimate goal wasn¡¯t to kill Lin Qiye but to devour him!


    They wanted him to be a puppet of the demon race and host their supreme being!


    In this battle, the human side suffered a crushing defeat.


    Not only did they lose a genius who had the potential to be a supreme being, but they also sent a future supreme being to the demon race!


    ¡­


    The Star City residents rejoiced at the fact that they had survived the cmity.


    Was Lin Qiye alive? Was he dead? No one knew.


    In the chaos, there was a faint rhythmic rhythm. It seemed to be a beating heart.


    Pushing away the chaos, on a huge spacetime egg, there was an aura clinging to it.


    On the egg, there was a faint shadow that made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    At the same time, in arge city in the southern region, a few Immortal Level experts were respectfully standing beside a middle-aged Celestial Immortal man in a luxurious manor.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reply from Star City. The matter is over. That youth has been dragged into a nightmare simtion, and there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be able to make aeback.¡±


    In the darkness, a voice rang out, but nothing could be seen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. That kid is tough. I can¡¯t feel at ease until I confirm his death.¡±


    ¡°If something goes wrong, he¡¯ll be a major threat to my son¡¯s rise in the future!¡±


    The middle-aged Celestial Immortal narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression solemn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already performed divination just now. The results are chaotic. This time, he definitely won¡¯t survive!¡± The voice in the dark said confidently.


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡±

 Chapter 404 - Simulation! Drowning From the Beginning, Starting as A Water Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 404: Simtion! Drowning From the Beginning, Starting as A Water Ghost</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    [Life Lantern Gem Notification: You have been forcefully pulled into spacetime.]


    [There is an anomaly during this simtion.]


    [The main world will support you. The Life Lantern Gem will guide you at all times.]


    [Main world notification: This journey is filled with unknowns. If you can leave, please seize any opportunity!]


    Within the endless darkness and chaos, after Lin Qiye was swept into the vortex, he regained consciousness. All that was left in front of him was darkness.


    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s the situation?¡± He clutched his somewhat drowsy head, unable to turn around for a moment.


    ¡°Simtion?¡±


    After a short pause, his consciousness gradually became clear.


    ¡°I was pulled into a simtion? But I didn¡¯t go through the soul anchoring square. How could¡­¡±


    Before he could figure out the situation, his life, illuminated by the Life Lantern Gem, slowly appeared.


    [At age 0, you drowned and became a water ghost. Your resentment was extremely heavy, and you lost your mind for a while. You broke down and became an evil ghost.]


    [At age 1, you killed wantonly in the river because of your resentment. You could evennd on the shore. You massacred more than ten viges. You became a supreme evil spirit. You were killed by the City God¡¯s subordinates. Although you counterattacked more than half of them, you still died.]


    [Your soul was scattered, and you couldn¡¯t return. ]


    Looking at his future, Lin Qiye woke up immediately.


    ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He was shocked. He suddenly remembered what happened in Star City.


    ¡°Reincarnation? I¡¯ve been dragged into reincarnation!¡±


    Realizing the situation, Lin Qiye quickly collected himself and calmed down, analyzing the situation.


    The main world even hinted at him for this simtion. It was filled with unknowns, and Lin Qiye should seize any opportunity to leave.


    It seemed that this simtion was extraordinary, and he had to be even more careful.


    However, how could he die when he had just entered the simtion?


    What was going on?


    He was drowned at age 0 and even turned into a water ghost to be killed by the City God¡¯s men.


    Looking at the cause of his death, Lin Qiye could not help but feel a headache.


    There were evil spirits and City God. This world seemed to be a mythical world filled with demons and ghosts.


    ¡°Evil spirits, City God¡­ If I want to change my fate, I have to start from here.¡±


    Lin Qiye held his chin and pondered. Since he was killed because he had be an evil spirit, would he escape the fate of being targeted by the City God if he didn¡¯t?


    Although he felt that this idea was correct, Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t sure whether the City God would only kill evil spirits or every spirit, even the harmless ones.


    ¡°Forget it. I still don¡¯t know the situation of this world yet. I¡¯ll deduce it first.¡±


    As he was unsure of the situation, Lin Qiye nned to use the Deduction of Genesis to see if he could solve this problem if he did not be an evil spirit.


    [The deduction is sessful. This deduction will not consume any points. The City God is a God who protects a region and will only target evil beings. To avoid being killed by the City God, you must resist the erosion of resentment and escape the fate of bing an evil spirit.]


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    With a solution, Lin Qiye felt much more at ease. However, this time, there didn¡¯t seem to be any hint for him to choose the treasures he would bring along.


    There was only one mention that he would receive the blessing of the main world.


    But what was that blessing?


    [Main world hint: This time around, you will bring all the treasures you have.]


    The main world¡¯s notification suddenly sounded.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. Could this be one of the blessings of the main world? He could carry all the treasures on this trip.


    His heart thumped with joy. Facing this unknown world, he could use more methods and better deal with the dangers that might appear in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also umted quite a few treasures during the previous simtions. Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to use them.¡±


    Lin Qiye silently counted the treasures he had now that might be useful during this trip.


    First was his physique. He had a near-perfect Holy Violet Divine Body, and the Holy Violet Root Bone in his body had evolved into an immortal bone after two transformations.


    He also had three wisps of immortal Qi during thest simtion.


    These were treasures with a strong restraining ability against evil beings and also possessed an amplification to creatures that cultivated the immortal path.


    In addition, there was the Immortal Technique ¨C Dao Repository Technique.


    It could allow him to reach adulthood when he was six years old, and as long as there were enough natural treasures to devour, he could condense even more immortal Qi.


    As for secret arts and martial arts techniques, he has many more treasures that could be used to increasebat strength. For example, the Thunder God Aspect, Thunder God Domain, Lightning Warp, Immortal Consciousness Soul, and so on.


    They all had extremely strong restraining abilities against evil beings.


    The Thunder God Aspect¡¯s defense was strong. No one could harm him as long as the statue still stood tall. He could also separate from it and fight alone.


    Lightning Warp wasparable to teleportation. If Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t beat his enemy, he could easily escape. If he chased after the enemy, he could also make it impossible for them to flee. It could be said to be a perfect support skill for survival and killing.


    The Immortal Consciousness Soul and Thunder God Domain couldplement each other, greatly strengthening the first two divine abilities.


    If he used four of them together, hisbat strength would multiply at least tenfold!


    Excluding the increase inbat strength, the Immortal Consciousness Soul might also have an unexpected effect in resisting resentment.


    In this simtion, Lin Qiye would be eroded by resentment. If he did not have the Immortal Consciousness Soul to resist it, he would lose his mind and turn into an evil spirit that only knew how to kill when he was one year old.

 Chapter 405 - Simulation! Drowning From the Beginning, Starting as A Water Ghost

    <h4>: Chapter 405Simtion! Drowning From the Beginning, Starting as A Water Ghost</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Simr to it was the Resentment Immortal Eye. The Eye was definitely more effective in suppressing resentment than the Immortal Consciousness Soul.


    However, his only regret was that it could not strengthen his soul.


    In addition, the Possession technique and the Soul Cultivation Technique might also have some use.


    After all, Lin Qiye was reincarnated as a spiritual being in this simtion. Techniques that involved the soul were likely toe in handy.


    Of course, he remembered his movement points. In thest simtion, he had made a bloody profit. Up until now, he already had 55.89 million points!


    With so many movement points and the Deduction of Genesis, why would he need to worry about encountering problems he couldn¡¯t solve in the future?


    Although he was confident, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t show any signs of neglect. After all, even the main world had warned him to be careful during this trip.


    Apart from these things that mighte to great use, he has countless other treasures. For example, the de of Ruins, the Dragon Turtle Armor, and the Explosion Elemental Pearl.


    He had numerous armor and weapons, and consumable items were also stacked, causing one¡¯s eyes to be dazzled.


    These items were all given to him by the variousrge factions. As for whether they were useful, one would only know when they encountered a situation in the future.


    Just as he was thinking, a ray of light suddenly enveloped Lin Qiye¡¯s body, pulling him into a new spacetime.


    [Entering simtion. Your special life is beginning.]


    ¡­


    On a nameless river, a woman with a numb expression threw a baby into the river.


    The baby cried and struggled. As soon as he entered the water, he continuously choked on river water into his lungs.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    It¡¯s so ufortable. In the swaddling clothes, Lin Qiye struggled and cried in pain.


    But because he was still too young, he couldn¡¯t control it. Under the fear of death, he instinctively cried out loud.


    Soon, he rolled his eyes. When Lin Qiye opened his eyes again, he suddenly felt suffocated.


    He widened his eyes and desperately kicked his legs and waved his arms, trying to run toward the light above.


    One inch.


    Two inches.


    Three inches.


    The unprecedented pain made him throw everything to the back of his mind. At this moment, he only wanted to touch the light. It seemed that as long as he reached it, he would be able to get rid of this pain.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    He did not know how much time had passed when hefinally touched the light.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Qiye began to cough violently.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Hey on the shore, his short hands tightly holding onto the weeds by the river so that he would not be flushed away by the flowing water.


    Fear surged in his head, causing his consciousness to be blurry, and his mind was on the verge of copse.


    ¡°Ssh!¡±


    A fish suddenly jumped out of the water and hit his skinny body. It pushed him onto the river bank.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m saved¡­¡±


    Lin Qiyey on the bank covered with weeds and panted heavily. The feeling of having survived the disaster finally made him regain his senses.


    As his memories flooded in, he finally got rid of his fear and realized his current situation.


    ¡°Is this my new life?¡± Lin Qiye looked at his translucent arm and shuddered. Before he could think about it, the scene of him being abandoned suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The woman¡¯s face was numb as if she resented him.


    When he choked on the water, the pain felt as if it would tear his heart and lungs apart.


    Just thinking about that scene, Lin Qiye could not help but spit out the river water, appearing to be in excruciating pain.


    As a drowning water ghost, he would always bear the pain of it.


    ¡°What mother would be heartless enough to drown her own child in the river?!¡±


    Lin Qiye vomited out the river water in pain, and his translucent body continued to struggle on the river bank.


    The woman¡¯s heartless eyes kept appearing in his mind. A sense of resentment attacked him, causing his eyes to glow red.


    ¡°Damn it! A woman like that doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother! She deserves to die!¡±


    Voices filled with hate rang out in his mind.


    Yes, she deserved to die!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression became more and more twisted. A brutal and bloodthirsty look gradually appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Ssh!¡±


    At this moment, a fish jumped out and spat a mouthful of ice-cold river water onto his face.


    He doesn¡¯t have a body, but when the river water came into contact with him, it drenched his entire face.


    Lin Qiye suddenly shivered, and his consciousness instantly became much clearer.


    ¡°That was close! I was almost controlled by the resentment!¡±


    He looked at the ripples on the river surface with lingering fear and subconsciously took a step back.


    The drowning had left trauma on him. Because of this, the resentment had a chance to take advantage of him.


    ¡°No, my current condition is horrible. I must first think of a way to resist the erosion of the resentment.¡±


    The crisis came without any warning. Lin Qiye finally understood why the main world had reminded him.


    He hurriedly sat cross-legged and began to recall the cultivation method of the Immortal Consciousness Soul.


    To resist the resentment of being abandoned and drowned, one had to have strong mental strength.


    ¡°That fish in the river seemed to have saved me twice. I think that should be the main world¡¯s special care.¡±


    Lin Qiye flipped through the cultivation method of the Immortal Consciousness Soul while recalling the situation just now.


    It was this simple distraction that caused endless resentment to invade his sea of consciousness once again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been abandoned! Your birth mother murdered you! You must take revenge! Go and kill her! Everyone deserves to die!¡±


    The resentment kept bewitching Lin Qiye, scaring him so much that he hurriedly steadied his mind and began cultivating ording to thew.


    Strange halos that couldn¡¯t be noticed by the naked eye flowed into Lin Qiye¡¯s soul.


    The resentment was gradually stripped away, turning into a ck mist that lingered around Lin Qiye¡¯s soul.


    It attempted to invade Lin Qiye again. However, those strange halos formed a faint membrane of light on the surface of his soul, blocking its invasion.


    The membrane of light emitted a weak fluorescence. Every time it blocked the ck mist, it would be dimmer.


    However, as Lin Qiye continued to inhale, more and more halos surged into his body.


    The light membrane struggling to hold on became thicker and thicker. It even emitted a pure and holy aura.


    The ck mist attacked again. When it hit the light membrane, it immediately let out a shrill scream.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    This time, the light membrane did not weaken. Instead, it became stronger. When the ck mist collided, it immediately became much thinner.


    It quickly retreated as if it was afraid of the light membrane.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye suddenly opened his eyes. The blood in his eyes had disappeared, and two beams of holy light shot out, charging toward the ck fog.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream sounded.


    The ck mist was destroyed on the spot.


    ¡°Phew!¡± Lin Qiye looked at the ck fog that had been destroyed and let out a long breath.


    That attack was the purest energy he had gathered by mobilizing his spiritual power.


    Evil beings were not only afraid of masculine things but they were also countered by the purest of all.


    ¡°I managed to escape this time, but I still can¡¯t let my guard down.¡±


    Lin Qiye sat cross-legged on the ground. His expression was not much rxed.


    He cleared the resentment, but he could feel that there was still a new resentment brewing in his body.


    If he stopped cultivating and strengthening his soul, he might not escape the fate of being eroded by resentment.


    ¡°A pure soul is still too weak. The energy in this world is mixed. Although I can strengthen my mental power, I will also attract evil beings when I absorb the energy.


    ¡°It seems that cultivating my mental power alone is not enough to solve this problem.¡±


    Lin Qiye analyzed the situation. ¡°I have to find a way to reconstruct a body and rely on other talents.¡±


    To Lin Qiye, the Immortal Consciousness Soul was the best way to strengthen his mental power and soul. However, it was not enough topletely eliminate the erosion problem.


    Therefore, he had to rebuild his physical body to cultivate other abilities that could restrain resentment.


    For example, the Resentment Immortal Eye, immortal Qi, and immortal bones had to have the support of a physical body to reach their maximum effects.


    Otherwise, they would be severely weakened.


    ¡°Sigh. It seems that I have to work hard in this life.¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed as hey on the grass.


    He thought he could easily pass this simtion with many treasures and movement points, but he still couldn¡¯t get rid of the hard work needed.

 Chapter 406 - Lin Qiye, Whose Resentment Was

    <h4>Chapter 406: Lin Qiye, Whose Resentment Was Sky-high! Purify or Be Purified!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The moon hung brightly in the sky.


    Lin Qiye sat cross-legged under the bright moon, constantly absorbing the pure power of the stars and moon to resist the erosion of the resentment.


    He was still at the riverside where he drowned, unable to get too far away.


    ording to the description of this world, he currently existed as a water ghost, a spiritual body.


    ¡°I am too weak. I must strengthen my soul as soon as possible and get rid of this resentment. Otherwise, if I stay here forever, sooner orter, I will be corroded.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes emitted a silver light, instantly extinguishing the ck fog surrounding him.


    It was already the seventh time he had destroyed the resentment trying to invade him.


    Seven days had passed since he was reincarnated. Every night, new resentment would be born. And as time passed, the resentment would be stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Fortunately, I can cultivate the Immortal Consciousness Soul. Otherwise, I might fall to the resentments the next day.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart sank. He continued to absorb the heaven and earth energy to strengthen his soul.


    At the same time, sparks of fire swayed down the river bank at the upper reaches of the river.


    ¡°Yao-er! Yao-er, where are you?¡±


    A woman sobbed as she searched the river.


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. Yao-er knows how to swim. He¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister-inw. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll find him!¡±


    The surrounding youthsforted her. At the same time, they shouted at the rest of the people around them. ¡°Hurry Up! Pick up your speed! We have to look carefully!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yao!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yao!¡±


    Dozens of people were holding torches as they searched the riverbank carefully.


    The shouts were heard thousands of meters away, waking Lin Qiye, who was absorbing energy.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Qiye frowned and stopped his cultivation.


    ¡°There are people? Why are there so many people running out in the middle of the night?¡±


    It was the first time Lin Qiye had seen a human since he was abandoned that day, and he saw dozens of them at once.


    He lowered his head and looked at his translucent body emitting a dim light. He pondered for a moment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will be seen in my current state. It¡¯s better to hide for a while. It¡¯s not convenient for a newly born water ghost to interact with living beings. It would be awkward if an expert saw me and attacked rashly.¡±


    With this thought in mind, Lin Qiye restrained his aura and leaned on a pile of weeds, turning transparent.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    At this moment, the sound of pouring water suddenly came from the space near the river bank.


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly. These days, he had been constantly strengthening his soul, and his mental strength had also improved.


    But he did not notice what had caused the sound in the water.


    ¡°Ssh!¡± Another wave of water rippled.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart trembled. From the sound, it was as if some creature had drowned and struggled in the water!


    In this life, he drowned and died. He was familiar with the entire process and the feeling.


    Looking at the group of vigers searching in his direction, Lin Qiye hesitated for a moment before floating toward the river.


    ¡°Looks like the target those people are looking for is here.¡±


    The crowd kept shouting a name. It was obvious they were looking for someone.


    Although it had nothing to do with Lin Qiye, it was still a life. Moreover, he had drowned here. He felt some sympathy for people who had simr experiences.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The sounds of struggling in the water gradually disappeared, reced by bubbling bubbles.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lin Qiye shed and quickly appeared in the direction of the sound.


    Although the sky was dark, with the advantage of mental strength and being a ghost, his vision was not affected.


    ¡°Ssh!¡±


    He dived into the water and reached out his hand to grab a big arm.


    Of course, the arm was only big whenpared to him.


    Lin Qiye suddenly exerted force and rushed out of the water with a human in his hand.


    When he had thrown the person to the shore, he finally saw that the person he had saved was a youth with a tender face.


    He appeared to be about ten years old, but when Lin Qiye looked down again, he realized that the youth¡¯s body was in a strange proportion.


    The boy¡¯s lower body was pitch-ck, about twice the size of his torso.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Qiye had a puzzled look on his face.


    He went forward to take a closer look and realized he had saved more than one person.


    Beneath the youth, there was a pitch-ck figure. He held tightly onto the boy¡¯s calf and curled into a ball.


    He seemed to have some consciousness and could not help but tremble.


    Lin Qiye shook his head. ¡°Two little br*ts. They can stille out in the middle of the night and drown¡­¡±


    In his opinion, these were two naughty children who had sneaked out in the middle of the night to y.


    He floated to the front and prepared to separate the two children.


    However, just as he grabbed onto the arm of the ck figure beneath the boy, it suddenly turned its head.


    A swollen and rotten face was instantly exposed before him without any concealment. A pair of crimson and venomous eyes red at Lin Qiye.


    One of the eyeballs seemed to have been too hard on him as it rolled down the rotten face.


    ¡°F*ck! Who are you ring at? Get lost!¡±


    Lin Qiye snarled. ¡°F *ck, I¡¯m also a water ghost now. Who are you trying to scare?¡±


    Lin Qiye had anger in his heart. He started to inspect the figure with a terrifying face not far away.

 Chapter 407 - Lin Qiye, Whose Resentment Was Sky-high! Purify or Be Purified!

    <h4>Chapter 407: Lin Qiye, Whose Resentment Was Sky-high! Purify or Be Purified!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°What are you?¡±


    Lin Qiye cautiously stepped forward.


    Although he was an infant, the strength of his soul was much stronger than many lonely souls and wild ghosts.


    ¡°Gurgle...¡±


    The ck figure lying next to the boy turned its head and stared at Lin Qiye. Its throat let out a gurgling sound simr to that of a ghost.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard it.


    Although he had killed quite a several demons, those were still considered living creatures after all. They were still different from these mysterious things.


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no way tomunicate with it.¡±


    Lin Qiye rubbed his chubby arms as if he was about to fight.


    ¡°Gurgle...¡±


    The ck shadow continued to gurgle as it stretched out its arms and slowly walked toward Lin Qiye.


    A ck fog gradually began to spread out from its body.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What a heavy grievance!¡±


    He finally realized that the fellow in front of him had the same fate. It was a drowned water ghost!


    However, unlike him, the other party had already been eroded by resentment. It had lost its mind and only had the will to kill.


    Lin Qiye looked at the rotten and horrifying face and felt a chill in his heart. If he were to be like that, he might as well die.


    ¡°You¡¯re ugly. Don¡¯te out in the middle of the night to scare people, okay?¡±


    Lin Qiye rubbed his hands and was about to go up and purify the ghost.


    With the current strength of his soul and the power he had absorbed tonight, it was a piece of cake for him to take care of a little water ghost.


    ¡°Hah...¡±


    The water ghost didn¡¯t react to Lin Qiye¡¯s actions. It continued to growl and move toward him.


    However, in the next second, its slowly moving body suddenly jumped up. It was as fast as lightning and rushed toward Lin Qiye.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Seeing that the ghost still knew how to y dirty tricks, Lin Qiye sneered.


    He didn¡¯t dodge. He raised his chubby arm high up and jumped into the air.


    Just as the water ghost was about to collide with him, he swung his arm down.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, his chubby armnded on the water ghost¡¯s head.


    It was struck so hard that it staggered a few steps forward before it fell to the ground.


    ¡°Amitabha the boundless, we are both lost souls. Let me help you.¡± Lin Qiye felt a little sorry for the water ghost corrupted by resentment.


    Just as he was about to finish it off, the searching crowd held their torches and came nearby.


    ¡°Look over there! There seems to be something!¡±


    Someone discovered where Lin Qiye was, and the group immediately ran over in a hurry.


    Lin Qiye hurriedly dodged, carrying the water ghost that had lost consciousness from the beating and hid in the weeds.


    There was nothing he could do. He wasn¡¯t sure if the people here could see him.


    He could only avoid contact as much as possible to prevent unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Yao!¡±


    The crowd arrived. The people in front quickly found the unconscious boy lying on the grass.


    ¡°He¡¯s still breathing. Quick, check if there¡¯s anything in his throat!¡±


    After the people hurriedly treated him, the boy finally woke up.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er! Yao¡¯er! You scared me to death!¡±


    The apanying woman stepped forward and pulled the boy into her embrace. She could not help but sob softly.


    ¡°Mother...¡±


    The boy appeared weak. He looked at the surrounding crowd in a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay now.¡± The woman held the boy¡¯s head andforted him gently.


    After the crowd rxed, they looked at the marks on the ground and were puzzled.


    ¡°Why is Young Master Yao here?¡±


    ¡°I saw a figure just now. Did someone save him?¡±


    ¡°It should be. There are some marks here. Young Master Yao should have been saved here.¡±


    ¡°But where is his savior? Why didn¡¯t they show up?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Why do you care so much? Isn¡¯t it fine as long as the Young Master is alive?¡±


    Regarding who had saved the young master, the crowd only discussed a few words at the scene and did not dwell on it.


    However, when they returned to the vige and the news spread, it was unavoidable for people to talk about it.


    At this moment, the boy who had been rescued said something that frightened everyone.


    He had seen a ghost!


    ¡°Did you hear? Wang Dashan¡¯s son went to the river to peest night and was dragged into the river by a water ghost!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard about it too. It seems that the child also said he was rescued by a baby!¡±


    ¡°Damn. Is it so mysterious? Did he fall into the river in his dream?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s most likely true. It was chaoticst night. Dozens of people went there, but no one could tell who saved the child...¡±


    The vigers discussed animatedly.


    In less than half a day, nearly a thousand families in Tata Vige knew that Wang Dashan¡¯s only son had met a water ghost and was saved by another baby ghost.


    In the Wang family¡¯s courtyard, many people were scuttling around, and it was lively.


    ¡°Hurry up and follow the master¡¯s instructions. Hurry up and bring everything!¡±


    The butler urged the servants to move the messy things into the small courtyard.


    There were antiques, paintings, expensive porcin, money, supplies, and daily necessities.


    ¡°Master, everything you requested is here.¡±

 Chapter 408 - Lin Qiye, Whose Resentment Was

    <h4>Chapter 408: Lin Qiye, Whose Resentment Was Sky-high! Purify or Be Purified!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The Wang family patriarch bowed to a fat monk wearing a kasaya in fear and trepidation.


    ¡°Amitabha. Almsgiver Wang, these things are all tainted with evil consequences. It was them that caused your son to encounter evil. Leave these to this penniless monk to deal with. Otherwise, more people will suffer harm!¡±


    The fat monk pointed at therge pile of things in the courtyard, his face full of solemnity.


    ¡°Ah? This¡­ Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Master.¡±


    Upon hearing the monk¡¯s words, the Wang family patriarch immediately panicked.


    He hurriedly ordered his servants to move everything into a carriage.


    At the same time, he turned to the monk and said, ¡°Master, is it true that as long as these things are dealt with, the dirty beings in our vige will disappear?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. When this penniless monk takes these things out to perform a ritual, it will naturally resolve your disaster.¡±


    The monk had a righteous look on his face.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Master!¡±


    The Wang family patriarch shed tears of gratitude and quickly bowed to him.


    ¡°Amitabha, Buddha is merciful. Purifying the evil in this world is the duty of our Buddhist sect. Almsgiver Wang, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous.¡± The monk pressed his palms together.


    Seeing that everything had been loaded into the carriage, he turned his head to bid farewell to the Wang family patriarch and prepared to leave.


    The surrounding crowd blocked the Wang family¡¯s gate. Some people were discussing in low voices.


    ¡°Could this monk be lying? Those things are worth a lot of money. He just took them away like that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the Wang family patriarch is kind-hearted. I¡¯m afraid he was most likely deceived.¡±


    The Wang family patriarch was a well-known phnthropist in Tata Vige. His family had a lot of money and food.


    It was said that his ancestors were once wealthy gentlemen. However, in his generation, he was tired of scheming against others in the business market.


    That was why he came to Tata Vige and lived a life of seclusion.


    The vigers had more or less received the favor of the Wang family, so they also respected the Wang family patriarch very much.


    Now that they saw he was suspected of being deceived, some fiery-tempered vigers could not sit still and stepped forward to stop him.


    ¡°The bald donkey over there, stop right there!¡±


    A burly man walked out of the crowd.


    ¡°Leave all the things behind. Don¡¯t even think about deceiving the Wang family!¡±


    When someone took the lead, many people immediately followed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Wang family patriarch is kind-hearted. How can we allow you to deceive him?¡±


    The crowd began to attack, but the monk remained unmoved. He walked to the front of the crowd without fear, put his palms together, and said to the burly man leading the group, ¡°Amitabha. Monks don¡¯t lie. How could this penniless monk deceive the Wang family patriarch?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, looking at your fat head, you must have profited a lot!¡±


    ¡°You can deceive the Wang family patriarch, but you can¡¯t deceive everyone here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve been to all the nearby monasteries, but we¡¯ve never seen you before!¡±


    ¡°Liar! We can¡¯t let him go!¡±


    More and more vigers gathered. Some even went home to carry their hoes. It looked like the monk would be lucky if he didn¡¯t get beaten up today, let alone take the valuable things away.


    The monk still didn¡¯t show any fear. On the contrary, Patriarch Wang¡¯s face was ashen, as if he was the one punished.


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and walked forward. ¡°Everyone!


    ¡°Everyone, please listen to me!¡±


    The moment Patriarch Wang spoke, the vigers immediately quieted down.


    ¡°Everyone, I invited this Master from the capital city. Please rest assured that he didn¡¯t deceive me!


    ¡°Please make way and let the Master remove the disaster for our vige!¡±


    These words had a pleading meaning. In this regard, the vigers felt even more unworthy for Patriarch Wang.


    ¡°Patriarch Wang, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I am begging everyone! I don¡¯t want to see any other family¡¯s children suffer the same fate as my son!¡±


    Just as the crowd was about to dissuade him, Patriarch Wang stood in front and solemnly bowed deeply to the crowd.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Seeing Patriarch Wang¡¯s firm attitude, everyone looked at each other, unable to say anything more.


    Although they knew he might be cheated this time, the money was still his, not theirs.


    They did not have the right to interfere too much.


    ¡°Sigh, move aside.¡± An elder walked out and dismissed everyone.


    Everyone was helpless. They could only watch as the fat monk dragged away a cart full of money.


    However, nobody noticed that in the crowd, there was a pale-faced, wet, skinny youth watching the fat monk drive away.


    ¡°Spiritual energy fluctuation? I didn¡¯t expect that monk to be skilled.¡±


    The skinny youth muttered, then rolled his eyes and fell to the ground with a plop.


    ¡°Eh? Little Li, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Someonee quickly! Something seems to have happened to Little Li!¡±


    With a loud shout, everyone¡¯s attention turned to the skinny youth who had fallen to the ground.


    A puddle of water trickled down his body, and it gradually moved out of the crowd.


    After moving to a dark corner, the puddle of water suddenly flew up and transformed into the appearance of an infant.


    The baby¡¯s body was translucent, and there was a faintyer of fluorescence on the surface of his body.


    He was Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Damn, it really is a different path for humans and ghosts. It¡¯s only been half a day, and he can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the skinny young man hurriedly carried away by the crowd and felt slightly guilty for a second.


    Last night, after the vigers left with the Young Master of the Wang family¡­.

 Chapter 409 - Lin Qiye, Whose Resentment Was Sky-high! Purify or Be Purified!

    Chapter 409: Lin Qiye, Whose Resentment Was Sky-high! Purify or Be Purified!


    He purified the water ghost that had been corroded by resentment. Perhaps it was somehow rted, but after the water ghost was purified, the resentment bounding him dissipated by more than half.


    Because of this, he could leave the riverbank and move freely.


    Lin Qiye nned to stroll around the vige first to understand more about this world.


    However, he did not expect to bump into a skinny youth at the vige entrance just as he was about to enter.


    The moment the two came into contact, Lin Qiye immediately felt as if he had found a carrier and possessed him.


    He did not expect the skinny youth would be so weak that he could not hold on for even half a day after being possessed. He even forced Lin Qiye to retreat.


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on. The resentment and evil energy in my body are too strong. Ordinary people can¡¯t bear it. If I stay in the crowd for too long, I¡¯m afraid many people will get ill!¡±


    After a series of events, Lin Qiye realized that ghosts and humans couldn¡¯t get along peacefully.


    At least in his current state, he could not move around in the crowd often.


    ¡°Looks like I must think of a way to reconstruct my body first.¡±


    Lin Qiye held his chubby chin and pondered. He did not have a method to reconstruct his body, but he had a secret technique of possession.


    ¡°Do I have to take someone¡¯s body?¡±


    After thinking about it, Lin Qiye could not help but shake his head.


    Based on his current situation, a human body probably would not be able to withstand the resentment in his body.


    Although taking someone¡¯s body was different from temporary possession and would not cause terrifying damage to the body, Lin Qiye intended to continue cultivating. If his physical body is not strong enough and was eroded by resentment, everything would be meaningless.


    ¡°Amitabha, little Almsgiver, can we talk in private?¡±


    Just as he was thinking about his next step, a Buddhist voice suddenly sounded in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked and frantically looked around. However, the surroundings werepletely silent. Not even a ghost could be seen.


    ¡°This penniless monk was entrusted by someone toe here. Young Almsgiver, pleasee to the pagoda tree outside the vige for a chat.¡±


    The voice rang out in his mind again. There was no trace of it. It was as if it came from his mind.


    ¡°Is it that fat monk?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s pupils constricted. He suddenly thought of the fat monk he saw at the entrance of the Wang family courtyard.


    ¡°He found me?¡±


    Lin Qiye had used his mental power to investigate the monk, but his current mental power wasn¡¯t that strong.


    He could only find that the monk had a rich spiritual energy fluctuation, but he couldn¡¯t confirm his exact strength.


    Lin Qiye hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he decided to go to the locust tree outside the vige to look first.


    After all, he had already been targeted by the monk, and the monk¡¯s strength should also be terrifying.


    If the monk wanted to make a move on him, he would have already crossed over by now, so why waste time?


    Outside the vige, under a pagoda tree more than ten meters tall, Lin Qiye had just floated there when he saw a fat monk meditating under the tree.


    Beside the pagoda tree was the horse carriage that had just gone out of the vige.


    ¡°Amitabha. Young Almsgiver, this penniless monk has been waiting for you.¡±


    As if sensing Lin Qiye¡¯s arrival, the fat monk slowly opened his eyes and sped his hands together. He stood up and bowed to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. This fat monk¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t ordinary, so why was he polite to him?


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Master, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Although in the eyes of the vigers, this fat monk looked like a swindler,?Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t judge a person by his appearance.


    ¡°Amitabha. Young Almsgiver, this penniless monk was entrusted by someone toe and purify your soul¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Qiye was startled.


    He tricked him intoing here with a merciful look just to purify him?


    Lin Qiye turned around and was about to escape, but before he could even take a step, the fat monk¡¯s figure shed and blocked him.


    ¡°Amitabha. Young Almsgiver, listen to this penniless monk first.¡± The monk¡¯s tone was still as calm as ever.

 Chapter 410 - Horror In The Mountains

    Chapter 410: Horror In The Mountains


    Lin Qiye looked at the fat monk suspiciously but did not move. He knew that with his current strength, he could not resist the monk.


    Upon seeing that Lin Qiye was staring at him and no longer trying to escape, the fat monk put his palms together and continued, ¡± ¡°Young Almsgiver, I was entrusted by your birth father toe and purify your soul, but it seems that there is no need to do so now.¡±


    Biological father? Lin Qiye was stunned when he heard this.


    He had never seen what his father looked like in his life. But now, he heard that his father had hired this monk to purify his soul.


    It was obviously not simple.


    His cheap father knew about his death.


    Lin Qiye then thought of the woman¡¯s disgusted expression when she abandoned him and?fell silent.


    What kind of parents would be so cruel as to throw their child into the river to drown?


    Seeing that Lin Qiye was silent, the fat monk stared at the faintyer of light on his body for a while. Then, he slowly asked, ¡°Young Almsgiver, are you wondering what happened behind the scenes?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his head and looked at the fat monk.


    ¡°Do you know?¡±


    The fat monk turned his head and looked up at the sky, his face full of pity.


    ¡°Amitabha. Little Almsgiver, it¡¯s a long story. Please listen to this poor monk¡¯s exnation.¡±


    After the fat monk nagged for a while, he exined the cause and effect of this incident.


    It turned out that Lin Qiye¡¯s birth was a mistake made by the Tata Vige¡¯s Wang family patriarch.


    About half a year ago, Tata Vige had invited a mage to dispel the evil because of the intrusion of an evil spirit.


    After clearing the evil stuff, the Wang family patriarch held a banquet to celebrate.


    Perhaps he had drunk too much that day, but the Wang family patriarch was in a daze as he got together with a single woman in the vige.


    After the incident, he was worried that the matter would be exposed, so he helped that woman and told her not to spread it.


    That woman had always been taken care of by the Wang family patriarch. She was grateful and didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it. She chose to keep it a secret.


    However, unfortunately, that woman got pregnant. Seeing that her stomach was getting bigger day by day, the neighbors around her noticed her abnormality.


    All sorts of rumors began to spread in the vige.


    Her pregnancy could no longer be hidden, and the child¡¯s father naturally became the main topic of discussion in the vige.


    Many people were suspected, but no one had ever suspected the Wang family patriarch.


    After all, his kindness was known by all the viges in the surrounding area. The vigers would never suspect him.


    However, in this way, the pregnant woman became a slut in the vigers ¡®mouths. Overnight, she became the object of everyone¡¯s disdain.


    The woman couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation and had thought of aborting the child, but she was told that her body was too weak and she couldn¡¯t take the abortion medicine. Otherwise, she would lose her life.


    The Wang family patriarch couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer, so he found her and told her to take care of her body first.


    In the blink of an eye, a few months had passed.


    No one expected the child¡¯s development rate would be much faster than normal. In half a year, it had already matured and was about to be born.


    The woman was unprepared and gave birth to a boy in her yard. This matter quickly spread throughout the vige.


    The woman, who was already criticized by others, attracted a group of middle-aged women to denounce her.


    They called her a vixen, shameless whore, junk, and so on. She was bombarded by unpleasant words.


    The woman couldn¡¯t take it and finally had a mental breakdown. She threw the child into the river and drowned him.


    And after that, the woman disappeared. The child who had drowned was Lin Qiye, who turned into a ghost in the end.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. After the Wang family patriarch learned of this, he was worried that you would harbor resentment and turn into an evil spirit. He sent an urgent message to me, asking me toe and purify your soul.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Qiye was speechless after hearing the fat monk¡¯s words.


    He didn¡¯t expect himself to be the child of the ¡®great phnthropist¡¯ in the vige and that his fate would be so melodramatic.


    ¡°So? Why aren¡¯t you ferrying me to the afterworld now?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the fat monk in confusion.


    ¡°Amitabha,¡± The fat monk said with a benevolent expression.


    ¡°I can see that you already have the innate Qi to protect your body. I believe that you have already restrained the erosion of evil thoughts and will not degenerate into an evil spirit again.¡±


    Lin Qiye remained silent. Indeed, he had been cultivating the Immortal Consciousness Soul to resist the intrusion of resentment.


    And because his mental power had been strengthened, the Dao Repository Technique could circte on its own. Even if he did not deliberately cultivate, he could umte innate Qi easily.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but rejoice at the thought.


    It was a good thing that he had started cultivating early. Otherwise, he would have been purified to the afterworld by the fat monk a few dayster.


    ¡°I wonder what your next n is?¡± The fat monk suddenly asked.


    Lin Qiye was a little confused. This monk seemed to be paying too much attention to him.


    There were thousands of evil beings in the world, and it was strange that the monk was wasting so much time on him.


    He replied casually, ¡°What else can I do? Do more good deeds, umte more virtue, and strive to achieve a positive oue as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 411 - Horror In The Mountains

    Chapter 411: Horror In The Mountains


    The fat monk didn¡¯t kill him because he hadn¡¯t degenerated into an evil spirit. It meant that as long as Lin Qiye showed kindness, he would note to find trouble with him.


    As expected, after hearing this, the fat monk revealed a smile. ¡°Amitabha. It¡¯s truly a cause for celebration for this young Almsgiver to have such awareness.¡±


    A cause for celebration?


    Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow. Why did the monk¡¯s words sound so strange? What was there to be happy about?


    ¡°If you could maintain this thought, this poor monk will havepleted the Wang family patriarch¡¯s request. However¡­¡±


    The fat monk looked at Lin Qiye with a smile, his eyes squinting into a line. Soon, his narrowed eyes opened slightly, and a soul-stirring cold light burst out from within.


    ¡°However, if you dare to do evil, I will hunt you down even for thousands of miles and destroy your body and soul. You will never be able to reincarnate.¡±


    These words were spoken unhurriedly, but the killing intent within was unconcealed. The word ¡°threat¡± was almost written on the monk¡¯s face.


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°That will depend on your ability.¡±


    The fat monk nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything else. He drove the carriage and left with the money he had obtained from the Wang family.


    Lin Qiye watched the fat monk disappear at the end of the field, feeling?even more puzzled.


    The monk looked righteous on the outside, but there was a terrifying baleful aura hidden within.


    Moreover, as a monk, he seemed to be full of righteousness andpassion on the surface, but he was thinking about worldly wealth.


    Lin Qiye had witnessed everything in the Wang family¡¯s courtyard.


    The monk said the treasures were tainted, but Lin Qiye did not sense any evil aura from them.


    He was now a ghost, and no one was more sensitive to the aura of evil than he was.


    Moreover, with the fat monk¡¯s cultivation, getting rid of the evil Qi was just a matter of waving his hand. Why would he need to do any ritual?


    Therefore, in Lin Qiye¡¯s opinion, the fat monk¡¯s trip was simply to help the Wang family patriarch, and the money was his reward.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this monk. Although he doesn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions towards me, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    After the fat monk left, Lin Qiye returned to cultivating the Immortal Consciousness Soul. Since he possessed the skinny youth in the vige, Lin Qiye realized that although he had temporarily suppressed the resentment, the power that had entangled him had notpletely dissipated.


    Just the little bit of evil energy that leaked out was enough to have a significant negative impact on ordinary people.


    If he didn¡¯t strengthen his soul and absorb pure energy to expel it, it might breed a more powerful and terrifying evil force that would attract other cultivators.


    At that time, even if he revealed his innate Qi, he would probably be attacked by the people of the righteous path.


    Just like that, Lin Qiye spent a few months cultivating near Tata Vige.


    It was worth mentioning that many low-level vengeful spirits were wandering around Tata Vige.


    During Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation period, he killed many spirits and saved several vigers.


    ¡°Have you heard? Recently, many people in the vige have encountered dirty things in the mountains.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of it. A few days ago, my second uncle went to the mountains to gather firewood. He even saw a legless guy floating in the air!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Is that true? Don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? It was what my second aunt¡¯s father told me. Moreover, he was chased by that thing at that time!¡±


    Under the big tree at the top of Tata Vige, a group of young men gathered and chatted.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here instead of working?¡± A middle-aged man walked toward the group with a stern face.


    The young men were excited when they saw the middle-aged man. They quickly went up to him.


    ¡°Uncle Liu! You¡¯re just in time. We were talking about you!¡±


    ¡°Second uncle.¡±


    The two young men who had been talking the most rushed to the middle-aged man¡¯s side.


    ¡°Me? Brats, when did you be like those gossiping women?¡±


    The middle-aged man thought they were badmouthing him, so he rolled up his sleeves and was about to beat them up.


    The two young men quickly dodged.


    ¡°Hey! Uncle, listen to me! We didn¡¯t say anything bad about you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man stopped and looked at the two young men in the lead.


    ¡°Speak. What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, uncle, didn¡¯t you tell me what happened in the mountains two days ago? I just told them, but they didn¡¯t believe me and said I was bragging!¡±


    One of the young men chuckled and exined the situation.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the middle-aged man as if waiting for him to confirm.


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression gradually became serious.


    He nced at the crowd and spoke in a low voice. ¡°It seems that I have to tell you about this matter.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s serious expression made the group of young men could not help but feel nervous.


    ¡°A few days ago, I went into the mountains to gather firewood and encountered some terrifying things. It was morning when I entered the mountain. When I took a bundle of firewood and was ready to leave, the sun was still at its highest point.¡±


    As the middle-aged man spoke, he pointed at the gloomy sky. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed him, and they all held their breaths, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    The middle-aged man continued.

 Chapter 412 - Horror In The Mountains

    Chapter 412: Horror In The Mountains


    ¡°But the strange thing is, I followed the path I took when I entered the mountain. I kept walking and walking until the sun had set, but I still haven¡¯te out.


    ¡°What¡¯s even weirder is that the mountain road seems to have be a little off when the sun sets.


    ¡°No matter which direction I go, I¡¯ll return to my original ce in less than 15 minutes.¡±


    The young men present huddled together, and their expressions were unnatural.


    The middle-aged man continued, ¡°At that moment, I saw a figure suddenly appear in front of me!


    ¡°She lowered her head, and her hair was a mess, covering her face. Her clothes were tattered, and there was blood everywhere!


    ¡°I called her, but she didn¡¯t answer. I threw something at her, but she didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°And so, I walked toward her step by step. Just as I was in front of her, she suddenly looked up¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Upon hearing this, many people couldn¡¯t help but swallow and leaned even closer.


    ¡°What happened next?¡± One of the young men asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Next? Hehe¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man suddenlyughed eerily as he stared at the crowd. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his gaze was horrifying.


    ¡°It was a ghost!¡±


    Before he could continue, the group of young men screamed in fear. Like a young girl who had encountered a pervert, they fled the scene in a panic.


    ¡°Hahahaha! A bunch of cowards!¡± Seeing the crowd fleeing, the middle-aged man could not help but burst intoughter.


    Only the young man who called him uncle didn¡¯t run away. Instead, he looked at his second uncle joking with the younger generation with disdain.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not a storyteller,¡± The young man shook his head and said.


    ¡°You dare to criticize me, kid?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. But uncle, you told me that when you touched the dirty thing, you were saved by a ghost baby? Did you also make up that story?¡±


    The young man looked at the middle-aged man with a doubtful expression.


    ¡°Brat, do I look like the kind of person who would lie?¡± The middle-aged man pped him on the back of his head, and his face immediately became stern.


    ¡°What happened then will only be more terrifying than what I said! If it wasn¡¯t for that baby ghost, I¡¯m afraid the vige would be joining my funeral by now!¡±


    These words were serious, but when they came out of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth, it inexplicably made the young manugh.


    ¡°Alright, uncle, I won¡¯t believe you this time.¡±


    ¡­


    The vigers of Tata Vige had experienced several attacks by evil spirits, so most vigers were afraid of those things.


    Usually, even if they encountered strange things, they didn¡¯t dare to talk about it openly like the middle-aged man.


    Because of the young men spreading rumors, the vigers soon knew that the middle-aged man had run into a ghost in the mountain.


    Some people were terrified, while others stayed home for several days, burning incense and praying to Buddha, not daring to go out.


    However, some more courageous young men organized themselves and went to the mountains together to meet the legendary female ghost.


    Outside Tata Vige, Lin Qiye sat on a tree branch and enjoyed the tributes he had stolen from the local God¡¯s temple.


    ¡°What a bunch of idiots. The cannon fodders in horror movies were probably made up of idiots like them.¡±


    Humans were like this sometimes. Even though they knew there might be a danger, they couldn¡¯t suppress their damn curiosity.


    Of course, some people might deliberately put themselves in danger to prove that they were bold enough.


    However, that type of person was often the most cowardly when they were in real danger.


    ¡°Forget it. I still need to save people to gather faith. Since I¡¯m on this path, I can¡¯t ignore them.


    Lin Qiye casually threw the apple that had lost its essence away. In a sh, he appeared a few hundred meters away.


    After a few months of cultivation, Lin Qiye still hadn¡¯t found a way to recover his physical body.


    However, his strength was alreadyparable to a Golden Core Realm cultivator. He could suppress some wandering ghosts with a move of his finger.


    He was at the Saint King Mountain behind Tata vige. Almost all the firewood used by the residents came from this mountain.


    ¡°Brother Wang, are we really going into the mountain?¡±


    At the foot of the mountain, a group of young men stood in front of a deep tree-lined path.


    Looking at the seemingly different mountain path, some young men couldn¡¯t help but feel a little apprehensive.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve been in and out of this mountain hundreds of times. How could there be a female ghost?


    ¡°If you¡¯re too timid to go, then go back!¡±


    The young man called Brother Wang looked at the guy who asked the question with disdain.


    Upon hearing this, the questioner immediately shut up.


    They hade here to prove their courage. If they turned back now, wouldn¡¯t they be theughingstock of the vige for the rest of their lives?


    There were people on the team who wanted to quit, but when they saw what had happened to the questioner, they immediately suppressed the fear in their hearts.


    ¡°Brother Wang is right. There are no female ghosts, and even if there are, so what? I¡¯m still worried about not getting a wife!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Because of the pretentious jokes, the atmosphere suddenly became much more rxed.


    Under Brother Wang¡¯s lead, more than a dozen young men gathered their courage and headed into the mountain.


    At the same time, in Tata vige¡­

 Chapter 413 - Horror In The Mountains

    Chapter 413: Horror In The Mountains


    ¡°Not good! This is bad! The Wang family¡¯s kid led a dozen people into the mountains!¡±


    A middle-aged woman ran and shouted in the vige anxiously.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Upon hearing this news, a few households immediately rushed out of their houses, including the middle-aged man with the surname Liu who had been joking with the young men at the vige entrance.


    ¡°Hurry up! Immediately organize people to go into the mountains to find them! Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote!¡±


    The middle-aged man called out to a group of vigers who were still confused.


    Upon seeing this, someone stood up while munching on melon seeds and said, ¡°I say, Old Liu, aren¡¯t you getting too into character? You¡¯re just making things up. What are you guys afraid of?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re a bunch of kids messing around. They¡¯ll definitely be back before dinner. There were no tigers in the mountains, so what was there to be afraid of?¡±


    Everyone in the vige knew that the middle-aged man had encountered a ghost in the mountains.


    Although some people were afraid of this, most of them didn¡¯t take it to heart. They only thought it was a fabricated story.


    ¡°B*stard! I¡¯m not in the mood to joke around with you right now! There are really ghosts in the mountains!¡±


    The middle-aged man was agitated.


    When the rest of the people heard the word ¡®ghost,¡¯ their faces instantly fell.


    In this vige, they had always used ¡®dirty things¡¯ to rece the word. That word was taboo to everyone.


    ¡°Liu Chu! Don¡¯t you f*cking try to scare me! I¡¯ll tear your mouth off if you continue to talk nonsense!¡±


    The person munching on melon seeds suddenly threw the melon seed in his hand to the ground, his expression ugly.


    ¡°B*stards, you know that the vige is not peaceful. Can you live in peace for the rest of your life without mentioning that thing?¡±


    ¡°The children are in danger at any moment. Are you going to wait for the bad news here?¡±


    Liu Chu almost roared out these words.


    The crowd immediately quieted down. Not long after, someone asked tentatively, ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious, can it?¡±


    ¡°Not that serious? I¡¯ve seen that thing with my eyes in the mountains. Do you think it¡¯s a joke?¡±


    Liu Chu¡¯s face was ashen.


    He was usually carefree and even dared to joke about ghosts, which were taboo to everyone. However, when it came to matters that involved the safety of the vigers, he had never looked down on or neglected them.


    After returning from the mountains that day, he had gone to the various families one after another to talk about that and warn them not to enter the mountains.


    However, when each household heard about that thing, they all mmed their doors and chased him out.


    Liu Chu had no choice but to find the group of young men and tell them about the horror.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that not only did his story not scare them away, but it also made them take the risk to enter the mountain.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Seeing Liu Chu¡¯s unprecedented anger, he did not look like he was joking at all.


    Many people began to waver, believing what he had said earlier.


    ¡°Hmph! Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled by him! This guy likes to brag. Think about it. If he encountered that thing, would he still be standing here?¡±


    The middle-aged man munching on melon seeds retorted. He had always found Liu Chu an eyesore, so of course, he would take the opportunity to ridicule him.


    ¡°Yeah, if that thing existed in the mountains and he encountered it, how could he be fine? ¡±


    The crowd began to discuss and question Liu Chu¡¯s words again.


    ¡°You guys!¡± Liu Chu pointed at the crowd, his face flushed red.


    At this moment, an elegant man in a brocade robe rushed to the scene.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Upon seeing him, everyone¡¯s gazes focused on him and became respectful.


    ¡°Patriarch Wang!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Wang, please send people to the mountain to save the children! They might be in danger at any time!¡± Liu Chu rushed forward and excitedly said to the Wang family patriarch.


    The Wang family patriarch¡¯s face froze. He immediately supported Liu Chu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tell me what happened first.¡±


    ¡°I went into the mountains¡­¡± Liu Chu quickly exined the situation to the Wang family patriarch.


    He was the only one who couldmand this bunch of stupid and stubborn vigers.


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened. Now that the children have entered the mountain, they may encounter that thing at any time!¡±


    Hearing Liu Yun¡¯s words, the Wang family patriarch¡¯s expression could not help changing drastically.


    He quickly called for his guards. ¡°Hurry up! Immediately organize people to go into the mountains and get the children back before the sun sets!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Since the Wang family patriarch had spoken, no one else voiced out their doubts or objections.


    Led by the Wang family¡¯s guards and nearly a thousand vigers, a huge group marched into the mountains.


    At this very moment, the young men who had entered the mountain were deep in a messy bush.


    Lin Qiye followed behind the group.


    His mental power was constantly spread out, checking for any possible unusual movements in his surroundings.


    ¡°Strange. I¡¯ve felt that I¡¯m being watched since I entered the mountain. Could there be someone stronger than me on this mountain?¡±

 Chapter 414 - The Thoughts of The Fox Demon

    Chapter 414: The Thoughts of The Fox Demon


    The feeling of being watched made Lin Qiye ufortable.


    He gathered his mental power and began to investigate in the most detailed way possible, trying to find the source that was spying on him.


    However, after a round of investigation, he still did not find anything unusual.


    ¡°Who is spying on me?¡±


    Lin Qiye furrowed his brows. He had been to this mountain a few times. Thest time, he had even saved a middle-aged man who hade to gather firewood.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel like he was being spied on.


    Could it be that a powerful figure had suddenly appeared in the mountains?


    Seeing that the young men were still heading deeper into the forest, Lin Qiye considered stopping them immediately to avoid any trouble.


    Just as he was about to reveal himself and scare the young men, a strange energy fluctuation immediately caught his attention.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Following that feeling, Lin Qiye quickly noticed something hidden in a big tree.


    He floated to the tree and focused his mental power on one point to investigate. Only then did he discover that there was a strange small g.


    ¡°A formation g?¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked. He could sense a strange energy fluctuation from the small g, as well as a mysterious connection.


    In his previous simtions, he hade into contact with much knowledge regarding formations. Although he had rarely used them, he had never underestimated the power of formations.


    ¡°How can there be formation gs in this ce? Is there really an expert living in seclusion on this mountain?¡±


    The feeling of being watched came from this small g. However, not long after Lin Qiye removed the g, the energy circting on it quickly dissipated.


    That mysterious connection was also cut off.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s frown deepened. He had no idea what the other party¡¯s situation was, and he didn¡¯t know if they had ill intentions.


    If he stayed, it was hard to guarantee that the other party would note looking for him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let these guys mess around anymore. I have to get them to turn back quickly.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of the young men. Just as he was about to show himself and drive them away, he suddenly realized that the sky had darkened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the sky so dark?¡±


    The sun had been high up just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, it had be as dark as night.


    The young men were so frightened that they lost their heads on the spot.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression also changed slightly.


    Another formation? Moreover, the formation this time was a trapping formation.


    It seems like the being hiding in this mountain doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.


    ¡°This trap formation¡¯s level isn¡¯t high, but it¡¯s enough to be fatal to ordinary people.¡±


    The trap formation in front of Lin Qiye did not have any killing power, but if an ordinary person was trapped in it, they would probably starve to death before finding a way out.


    Lin Qiye found the formation base after using a little bit of his mental power and casually broke it.


    The group of young men was free from the trap.


    ¡°Eh? Why is the sky bright again?¡±


    ¡°No, there can¡¯t really be ghosts, can there?¡±


    The group huddled together. Many people were quite frightened.


    ¡°Hmph! What the hell? It¡¯s just fog. Isn¡¯t it normal for the mountains to have some miasma?¡±


    The leader, Brother Wang, was also a little scared, but he couldn¡¯t show his cowardice for the sake of his pride.


    Even if they were to retreat, he would have to wait for the people on the team to suggest it first.


    As expected, his words did not make everyone feel at ease.


    ¡°B-brother Wang, I want to go back now!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡±


    Fear was spreading. If one person wanted to quit, there would be a second and a third.


    ¡°What a bunch of cowards! Didn¡¯t Brother Wang say that it was merely fog? With him at the front, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Before Brother Wang could say anything, the young man who talked about making the female ghost his wife stood up.


    Brother Wang felt bitter. What a motherf*cker! Why is he acting tough now?


    Brother Wang was frightened. Things were obviously abnormal just now! Only insane people would not leave after that.


    Although he was cursing the young man in his heart, the young man had already put on a show for him. If he backed down now, he would be a joke for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Brother Wang!¡±


    Just as Brother Wang was thinking about how to save his pride and retreat, the young men standing opposite him pointed behind in fear.


    Brother Wang subconsciously looked back, and his face instantly turned pale. He shivered and fell to the ground.


    The young man moring also turned around in confusion. When he saw the thing behind him, his face froze, his eyes rolled back, and he fainted.


    ¡°Ghost!¡±


    The group scattered in all directions.


    They saw a white figure with disheveled hair passing through the bushes and floating straight toward them.


    As the group fled, a dozen simr figures appeared around them.


    Some had disheveled hair that covered their faces, while others exposed their bloody and ruined faces. Some of them even had broken bones.


    Without a doubt, these were all ghosts!


    Amitabha Kasaya¡­


    Some people were so scared that they knelt on the ground, praying madly for their lives.


    The rest either went soft in the legs or were forced back by the ghosts.


    ¡°There¡¯s a ghost¡­ There¡¯s really a ghost¡­¡±


    Brother Wang sat on the ground, paralyzed. He seemed to have lost his mind as he repeated the same sentence.

 Chapter 415 - The Thoughts of The Fox Demon

    Chapter 415: The Thoughts of The Fox Demon


    ¡°Have mercy! Please spare me!¡±


    At this moment, everyone was filled with regret.


    If they had listened to Uncle Liu¡¯s words, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state.


    However, in the face of everyone¡¯s pleas, the group of ghosts did not pay any attention to them.


    Some of the ghosts approaching the group of young men raised their sharp ws and opened their bloody mouths, pouncing on the men closest to them.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A heart-wrenching scream rang out, and almost the entire mountain forest could hear that terrifying howl.


    At this very moment, somewhere in the mountain forest, a group of vigers who entered vaguely heard a scream.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    The leading Wang n guard raised his hand, indicating for the crowd to keep quiet.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The screams came again. The voice was so shrill that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end, and their heart could not help but tighten.


    ¡°Not good! I¡¯m afraid something has happened!¡±


    The consecutive screams made everyone¡¯s hearts skip a beat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over quickly!¡±


    Some people were anxious and wanted to go and save the children immediately, but some were afraid and wanted to escape.


    ¡°There, there is indeed something dirty in this mountain. H-how can we be a match for that thing?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? The children are in danger!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my child. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Even before they met with any danger, the search team had already started to have conflicts.


    Although they had heard there were ghosts in the mountain before they entered, the fear in their hearts was once again stimted when they actually faced it. It was magnified infinitely.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Is this the time to quarrel?


    ¡°The children are in danger. Hurry up and go save them!¡±


    The Wang family patriarch, who was slightly behind, caught up.


    With his words, the vigers immediately fell silent. However, many of them didn¡¯t take any action.


    The Wang family patriarch frowned slightly, but he could understand these people.


    In the past, the vige had been invaded by evil spirits, and many people¡¯s fear of those things had almost seeped into their bones.


    Forcing them to fight against those things was almost the same as forcing them to die.


    The Wang family patriarch looked at the vigers divided into two groups.


    Those willing to go to the rescue, other than the guards he brought, were only the parents of the children who entered the mountain.


    There were only a few dozen people.


    How could they fight against evil spirits with such little people?


    His expression was a little dark, but he quickly restrained himself. He took a deep breath and walked to the front of the crowd that wanted to retreat.


    ¡°Fellow vigers,¡± The Wang family patriarch looked at the crowd with a trace of sadness.


    ¡°Could it be that you are willing to watch those children who have grown up under your eyes suffer?


    ¡°You¡¯re all parents. Can you just sit by and do nothing?


    ¡°We¡¯re in the mountains today, but what about tomorrow? What if that thing goes to the vige tomorrow? Don¡¯t tell me that when the timees, you¡¯ll also hope others will turn a blind eye to you?¡±


    Many people lowered their heads when they heard this.


    Some vigers standing behind the Wang family patriarch to join the rescue team could not help but step forward.


    ¡°Old Fang, your nephew is also in the mountains. If you want to see him carried home, you could head back!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! If they don¡¯t want to go, so be it. At worst, I¡¯ll risk my life!¡±


    The dozens of people eager to save the children didn¡¯t want to waste their rescue time with a group of heartless people.


    They immediately turned around and ran in the direction of the sound.


    The Wang family patriarch looked at the crowd and did not say anything. He turned around and followed.


    At this time, among the hesitating group of people, someone weakly said, ¡°I, I think Patriarch Wang is right. That thing is in the mountains now, but who can guarantee it will stay in the mountains forever?¡±


    The crowd looked at each other.


    That¡¯s right. Since that thing was beside their vige, who could guarantee it wouldn¡¯t run into the vige?


    Moreover, the people in danger was not a stranger. They were children that they had watched grow up!


    Perhaps those children were not directly rted to them, and some were not even rted to them.


    However, this did not change the fact that they had watched the children grow up. Many of them were even ymates of their own children.


    Could they sit by and do nothing about this?


    ¡°We have to go help!¡± Someone raised his fist and stood out.


    Was he afraid of ghosts?


    He was afraid.


    However, he was even more afraid that after he escaped, he would question himself in his heart. Why did he run back without doing anything?


    ¡°Well said! They need us!¡±


    With someone leading the way, more people soon joined in. However, there were still voices of opposition.


    ¡°If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I don¡¯t want to go and die!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, haven¡¯t you seen the abilities of those things? Old Zhang¡¯s family was killed by those things!¡±


    Someone recalled the tragedy in the vige and felt his hair stand on end. The fear on his face showed how deep the trauma that had happened in the past had left on him.


    When the past was brought up, some people preparing to take action hesitated again.


    The person who had just said he wanted to help looked at the remaining few hundred vigers who were still hesitating. A sh of determination appeared in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and stood in front of the crowd again, shouting, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have any hope!¡±


    The people who stayed here knew how terrifying those things were.


    To be able to say the word ¡°hope¡± had indeed attracted the attention of many.


    ¡°What hope?¡±


    Almost everyone was looking at the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 416 - The Thoughts of The Fox Demon

    Chapter 416: The Thoughts of The Fox Demon


    Some people revealed thoughtful expressions. The middle-aged man looked at the crowd and said sternly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said this, but now¡­¡±


    He sighed, gritted his teeth, and spoke again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered those filthy things in the mountains before, and there was more than one of them!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    These words immediately gave everyone shock.


    The man had encountered those things, and not just one?


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, aren¡¯t you? If you really did run into one, how could youe back alive?¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at the crowd, but before he could say anything, someone stood out and said, ¡°You¡¯ve met that person too?¡±


    They looked at the middle-aged man in surprise.


    The middle-aged man was also taken aback, but he immediately nodded as if he knew who they were talking about.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? What person?¡±


    The crowd was a little anxious by the two¡¯s riddles. The two looked at each other, and the middle-aged man continued, ¡°The one we¡¯re talking about is the Fox Immortal who lives on this mountain!¡±


    ¡°Fox Immortal?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. If the word ¡°ghost¡± was taboo in the vige, then Immortals were the existences everyone believed in and worshipped.


    ¡°There¡¯s a Fox Immortal in this mountain?¡±


    Even though a Fox Immortal was not as reverent as a real Immortal, they were still considered Immortals!


    Since ancient times, Immortals had always opposed those dirty things. If there was a Fox Immortal in the mountain, would it watch so many people be killed by those dirty things?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Originally, Its Lordship forbade us from speaking of its existence, but now¡­¡±


    At this point, the middle-aged man did not say anything more. Instead, he looked at everyone. ¡°I can only say this much. It¡¯s up to you to decide whether you¡¯reing.¡±


    After that, the middle-aged man turned to look at those willing to go to the rescue and waved his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Under his leadership, more than half of the people on the team followed. The rest hesitated for a while before they gritted their teeth and chased after him.


    ¡°I hope there really is a Fox Immortal in this mountain.¡± Many people prayed in their hearts.


    At this point, even the most unwilling person could not escape back to the vige in peace. If they did that, they would be isted when everyone returned from the mountains.


    It was human nature. If they were in the majority, they would not have any psychological burden even if they did evil.


    However, if they were isted, they would suffer endless attacks even if it was a small matter.


    ¡­


    Deep within the forest in Saint King Mountain, a patch of bush copsed, and the shrubs were cut off, revealing arge area of neat and t ground.


    ¡°Rogue ghosts? Why are there so many rogue ghosts here?¡±


    Lin Qiye floated in the air and looked at the young men lying on the ground. His face darkened.


    He had killed all the ghosts surrounding the group of young men, and those screams came from the ghosts being purified.


    So many ghosts gathered in one area. Could there be a leader? Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    Generally speaking, it was not strange to asionally encounter one or two rogue ghosts in the mountains.


    But this time, it was a group. Judging from their movements, they were in a team and organized, not merely a bunch of scattered individuals.


    Lin Qiye could not help but suspect that there was a leader behind this.


    ¡°Could it be a tiger demon? But what¡¯s with the formation in the mountain? That should be something only cultivators can master.¡±


    ording tomon sense, anything that involved the immortal path was on the opposite side of evil.


    The tiger demon controlled the rogue ghosts to do evil, so they were definitely the targets of the cultivators.


    However, there should be cultivators in Saint King Mountain, so why would a tiger demon be allowed to stay here?


    Everything was strange. Lin Qiye was on high alert and secretly listed Saint King Mountain as a temporary forbidden area.


    He nced at the young men lying on the ground and trembling. His mental power turned into a warm current to calm everyone¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Get up, all of you. I¡¯ve already killed the evil creatures.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s figure appeared. Under thefort of his mental power, the men recovered and looked up in the direction of the sound.


    ¡°Ghost!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but shout out the moment they saw Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye frowned and used his mental power to scan the area. Everyone was instantly immobilized.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all quite bold? And you, when you entered the mountain, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to bring a female ghost back to be your wife? Why are you so terrified now?¡±


    Although more than half a year had passed, Lin Qiye still looked like a chubby baby.


    His body was translucent as he floated in the air. Anyone could tell at a nce that he was a ghost.


    ¡°Please spare me, my lord! Please spare me!¡±


    The short young man who was called out by Lin Qiye shrunk his neck and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy.


    The others held their breaths and looked at Lin Qiye in horror. They did not dare to move.


    Lin Qiye was a little speechless. He turned to look at everyone and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a zombie. What are you guys holding your breath for?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, everyone¡¯s expressions became stiff.


    However, someone who was a little braver asked tentatively, ¡°My lord, did you kill t-those things just now?¡±


    The questioner was tensed, but he was considered the braver one among the group. He had witnessed the process of Lin Qiye killing the group of rogue ghosts.

 Chapter 417 - The Thoughts of The Fox Demon

    Chapter 417: The Thoughts of The Fox Demon


    My Lord?


    Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What lord? You¡¯re making me look like a demon.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already killed those ghosts. You guys should hurry back. The mountain hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently, so don¡¯te in for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Yes! We definitely won¡¯te back!¡±


    The young man who asked the question quickly bowed. The rest of the men also realized that the baby ghost in front of them was their savior.


    Did he kill all the terrifying ghosts?


    The group of young men lowered their heads, their hearts filled with fear.


    They had just seen how scary those ghosts were. However, it was only for a short time, and they haven¡¯t even grasped the situation.


    That group of ghosts was destroyed just like that?


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Lin Qiye. Upon seeing that he was covered in ayer of holy light, the fear in his heart immediately dissipated by half.


    Instead, he became calmer.


    How was this a ghost? It was clearly the glory of a saint!


    Everyone eximed that they had met an Immortal and knelt to thank Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, my lord!¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless when the group addressed him as ¡®Lord.¡¯


    He didn¡¯t bother to say anything more. With a wave of his hand, he sent everyone from the deep forest filled with trapping formations to the periphery of the mountain.


    ¡°Remember. This mountain isn¡¯t peaceful. Don¡¯t barge in without permission.¡±


    Lin Qiye turned around and left the mountain after giving hisst warning. He didn¡¯t want to go any deeper before he figured out the situation in the mountain.


    After all, there might be something with unknown strength and a tiger demon in the mountain.


    In this life, there were no warnings from the Life Lantern Gem.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know what beings he would meet. If he were to encounter an Incarnation Realm monster the moment he came out, he would have no ce to cry.


    Halfway up Saint King Mountain, the vigers in the rescue team had gathered.


    Meanwhile, the group of young men that Lin Qiye had savednded not far away from the rescue team.


    ¡°There¡¯s movement in front!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Little Fang! There¡¯s also Ta Zi!¡±


    ¡°Little Liu is here too. They¡¯re all here!¡±


    Seeing the group of young men, the vigers immediately became excited.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Father! I thought I would never see you again!¡±


    The sound of crying filled the air.


    A group of young men in their teens and twenties threw themselves into their parents ¡®arms and started crying.


    At the same time, in the depths of Saint King Mountain, within a certain cave.


    ¡°My Lord, the rogue ghosts we sent out have all been purified.¡±


    A figure stood at the cave entrance with his back to the light, so his face could not be seen clearly.


    ¡°What? Who did it?¡± A deep and heavy voice came from the depths of the cave.


    ¡°It¡¯s the soul of a dead infant. He has the strength of a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator.¡±


    ¡°A baby¡¯s soul?¡± The voice that came from the cave abode was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Hmph! A fellow at the middle Golden Core Realm dares to oppose me?¡± The owner of the cave abode seemed to be disdainful of Lin Qiye¡¯s strength.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m at the critical moment of my refinement, I¡¯d definitely destroy his soul!


    ¡°What about the others in the mountain? This time, you¡¯ll go personally. There can¡¯t be any more mistakes!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving the order, the figure at the cave entrance slowly retreated.


    Under the light, her face was revealed.


    She was beautiful, and every move was full of charm and temptation. Her long hair hung down to her waist.


    She had a pair of furry pointed ears on her head and a fluffy tail that was covered in the same fur.


    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t make the wrong bet this time¡­¡± After murmuring in a low and inaudible voice, her figure shed and disappeared in front of the cave.


    ¡­


    Lin Qiye had intended to leave immediately after saving the group of young men.


    However, when he thought about the possibility of two threatening existences in the mountains, he decided to make some preparations before leaving.


    After all, he didn¡¯t know if the beings in the mountain would leave to find him. It was necessary to make some early warning measures so that he would know when something had left the mountain and be prepared.


    As for the method, it was a variety of formations.


    It was not difficult for Lin Qiye to set up a spell formation that would trigger an rm if it was touched.


    Moreover, he could freely use any item he had in this simtion, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough materials.

 Chapter 418 - The Great Holy Infant Spirit

    Chapter 418: The Great Holy Infant Spirit


    ¡°Children, what happened? Who was the one that screamed just now?¡±


    After receiving the group of young men, the vigers saw that no one was missing, and they couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s those things. Those things were killed,¡± A young man said with a lingering fear.


    As for the ¡®things¡¯ that the young man mentioned, there was no need to say much. Everyone present knew what he was talking about.


    Upon hearing that, the vigers could not help but reveal a deep look of shock on their faces.


    ¡°What? You guys aren¡¯t joking, are you?¡±


    In the eyes of the vigers of Tata Vige, the existence of evil was not something that mortals could deal with.


    Looking at the young men in front of them again, each and every one seemed to have lost their souls.


    They were obviously scared out of their wits. Who could have killed those things?


    Everyone looked at each other. Before the vigers rushed over, they had heard about the incident with the Fox Immortal in the mountain.


    Now that they heard those things had been killed, the first possibility they thought of was that Fox Immortal.


    ¡°What we said is true. It was the Great Holy Infant Spirit. The Great Holy Infant Spirit saved us!


    At the mention of the ¡®Great Holy Infant Spirit,¡¯ the group of young men¡¯s faces flushed red.


    Other than excitement in their eyes, there was also a hint of admiration.


    ¡°The Great Holy Infant Spirit?¡± The vigers were immediately confused.


    Some were unaware of the situation, while others were wondering who the Great Holy Infant Spirit they were talking about was.


    Wasn¡¯t it the Fox Immortal who saved them?


    A middle-aged man stood out and said, ¡°Are you talking about a baby-like soul?¡±


    ¡°Yes. His body shone with holy light, and he¡¯s especially powerful!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. When those things attacked us, he merely waved his hand and dealt with them!¡±


    Seeing that someone else knew about the Great Holy Infant Spirit, the young men described what had happened earlier with great excitement.


    The rest of the people were all confused. When they came just now, they heard of the Fox Immortal. How was there a Great Holy Infant Spirit now?


    ¡°Uncle Liu, how did you know about the Great Holy Infant Spirit? Could it be that you¡¯ve seen him before?¡±


    The youths and vigers all turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    Uncle Liu looked at the crowd and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve told you about what I encountered in the mountains, but you didn¡¯t believe me.


    ¡°When I went into the mountains to gather firewood and encountered those things, I was saved by an infant¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Now, it seems he should be a holy spirit that lives nearby.¡±


    There were thousands of living beings in the world. Only a small number of transcendent and pure creatures could be called holy spirits.


    All holy spirits were merciful and would bring good fortune to the world.


    ¡°Holy spirit? Could it be that a holy spirit has been born in our Tata Vige?¡±


    The group of vigers began to get excited.


    If Uncle Liu and the other young men weren¡¯t lying, then ording to what they said, the baby who saved them was most likely a holy spirit.


    After all, it was rare for a normal wandering soul not to harm people, let alone save people from the hands of evil ghosts.


    ¡°By the way, when the Great Holy Infant Spirit sent us out, he also said something to us.¡±


    A young man suddenly remembered Lin Qiye¡¯s warning.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    The vigers all turned to look at him.


    ¡°He said that the mountain hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. He told us not to go into the mountain and to leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°What? Why are you only telling us now?¡±


    Hearing the young man¡¯s words, the vigers almost jumped up.


    Now, everyone had confirmed that there were dirty things in the mountains!


    Since the Holy Infant had told them to leave quickly, didn¡¯t that mean they could encounter those things at any time?


    ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s leave this ce first!


    The group did not dare to stay any longer. They quickly moved and ran down the mountain.


    However, at this moment, a strange shadow suddenly appeared behind everyone. The demonic Qi was so dense that it had already turned into a tangible mist.


    Wrapped in a cloud of pink mist, a figure charged toward the crowd at top speed.


    ¡°Demon, look out!¡±


    A loud shout rang out, and a golden ball of light shot toward the pink mist at lightning speed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a dull sound of impact. A violent energy wave spread, causing the surrounding thorns and trees to shake violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The vigers in front felt the movement and immediately crouched on the ground in fear.


    All of them turned around in a panic to look at the source of the strange movement.


    At this moment, two figures were standing opposite each other.


    On the left was a translucent spirit body floating in the air. It looked like a baby covered in a holy light, appearing pure and majestic.


    On the right were a beautiful woman with furry ears and a tail. Her figure was graceful, and her skin was fair. Every move she made exuded charm. She was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring and intoxicating.


    ¡°The Great Holy Infant Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Lord Fox Immortal!¡±


    Two exmations erupted from the crowd. Many vigers who had seen the two before stood up in excitement.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Upon seeing the crowd¡¯s reaction, the infant spirit could not help but look at the fox demon opposite him in confusion.


    The infant spirit was Lin Qiye. He had just finished setting up the monitoring and rm array when he saw a fox demon chasing after the group of vigers.


    Therefore, he hurriedly followed and stopped them, which led to the scene now.


    Lin Qiye was a little puzzled. He had thought that the fox demon was going to hurt the vigers.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that when the vigers saw the fox demon, they would call her Lord Fox Immortal respectfully.

 Chapter 419 - The Great Holy Infant Spirit

    Chapter 419: The Great Holy Infant Spirit


    And a few were even kneeling on the ground, appearing extremely reverent.


    ¡°Damn, how many demons and ghosts are there in this mountain? Why is there another fox demon?¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself as he stared at the fox demon.


    The vigers were also stunned by the situation. Their eyes darted back and forth between Lin Qiye and the fox demon.


    No one dared to make any offensive moves. They either knelt on the ground or froze on the spot.


    Just as the atmosphere fell into silence, the fox demon suddenly made a move.


    Lin Qiye was on his guard.


    The fox demon smiled and turned around to face Lin Qiye. She suddenly knelt on one knee and said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Lord Holy Infant!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. What was going on? Who is she? Does he know her very well?


    Lin Qiye was a little confused by the fox demon, but the vigers seemed to have understood something. After a moment of shock, they quickly knelt and bowed to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Holy Infant!¡±


    The adults and the young people were divided into two groups.


    Lin Qiye was dumbfounded. Wait, what the hell was this?


    Did he lose his memory? Why didn¡¯t he know he had such an identity?


    At this time, the fox demon suddenly turned to look at the group of kneeling vigers. She raised her hand slightly, and an invisible force sent the vigers to the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Recently, there have been big monsters appearing in the mountains. Don¡¯t barge in without permission. Lord Holy Infant and I will find a way to solve this matter.¡±


    Her voice entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    The vigers all clicked their tongues in wonder as they excitedly knelt in the direction of Saint King Mountain.


    ¡°As expected! There is indeed a Fox Immortal in this mountain!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also a Holy Spirit! That Fox Immortal even calls him Lord Holy Infant, and it seems like she is his servant!¡±


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t expect our Tata Vige to have the protection of a Holy Spirit! Long live!¡±


    ¡°Long live!¡±


    The vigers of Tata Vige went crazy. They did not expect there would be a Holy Spirit in the mountain, and it was a powerful Holy Spirit served by the Fox Immortal!


    Everyone was ecstatic as if they could already see their vige prospering with each passing day under the blessings and protection of the Holy Spirit.


    On Saint King Mountain, Lin Qiye¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot as he watched the fox demon send the vigers down the mountain.


    He looked at the fox demon coldly. Even though she did not show any malicious intent, he still felt like he was being yed.


    ¡°I think you need to exin the current situation.¡± Lin Qiye floated in the air with a serious expression on his face.


    However, the fox demon onlyughed when she saw it. ¡°What a cute little fellow!¡±


    The fox demon covered her mouth, unconsciously revealing endless charm.


    Lin Qiye furrowed his brows, and his aura exploded. A torrent of energy spread out, instantly freezing the air within a hundred meters.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask a second time.¡±


    Lin Qiye could sense that the Fox demon was plotting something. Regardless of whether she had any ill intentions, Lin Qiye would never allow a situation that he could not control and be toyed with to happen.


    The fox demon¡¯s expression froze when she saw Lin Qiye¡¯s anger. When Lin Qiye¡¯s aura exploded, she felt a hint of threat. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but jump.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. I have no ill intentions.¡±


    The fox demon slightly straightened. She restrained her emotions, and there was no more fluctuation on her face. Her charm also became a little weaker.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m Lonemoon, the previous master of Saint King Mountain.¡±


    Lin Qiye stared at Lonemoon. He was equally expressionless. It was just that his chubby face looked very likable no matter what.


    ¡°The previous master of Saint King Mountain? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Since she was the previous master, it meant she was no longer in charge.


    Lonemoon sighed, her expression slightly dark.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion on this mountain for hundreds of years. When I was breaking through to thete stage of the Golden Core Realm, a tiger demon suddenly broke in.


    ¡°He sneaked an attack on me when I was weak and gravely injured me. Then, he robbed my cave and threatened me to hand over my demon core and follow his orders.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this. It seemed that there was indeed a tiger demon in this mountain.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯re following his orders now, so were you also ordered by him to attack the vigers? And whoid down the formations in the mountain?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not dare to trust Lonemoon¡¯s words.


    Lonemoon raised her head and looked at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t attack the vigers. It was the tiger demon who ordered his subordinates to do it. As for the formation, they were indeed set up by me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve really plucked yourself out cleanly.¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s words were full of sarcasm.


    When he entered the mountain, he was first monitored, then trapped in a formation with the young men.


    If he wasn¡¯t proficient in formation arrays, he would probably still be trapped in it.


    As for those young men, they might even be eaten by the rogue ghosts that came after them.


    Lonemoon seemed to know what Lin Qiye was trying to say. She stared at him with a sincere look.


    ¡°It was my fault for spying on you before. However, the trap formation I set up in the mountain was not to harm the vigers but to protect them.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not say anything. He only looked at Lonemoon indifferently.


    Lonemoon continue, ¡°Ever since the tiger demon took over Saint King Mountain, he has been sending his subordinates, the rogue ghosts, to do evil and steal people¡¯s blood Qi to help him increase his cultivation.¡±

 Chapter 420 - The Great Holy Infant Spirit

    Chapter 420: The Great Holy Infant Spirit


    ¡°I was once instructed by an expert, and I also cultivate the righteous path. Naturally, I can¡¯t sit by and do nothing.


    ¡°Although I was forced to obey him, I would monitor those rogue ghosts to prevent them from attacking humans in the mountains every time I went out.


    ¡°Although those trapping formations can cause people to fall into an illusion, they can also shield the surrounding aura, making it impossible for the rogue ghosts to discover them.¡±


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought. Lonemoon¡¯s words did not seem to have any loopholes, and everything made sense.


    Moreover, if she had lived in this mountain for hundreds of years, she would have attacked humans long ago instead of waiting until now.


    However, there was one thing she had not exined clearly. Why did she call him Lord Holy Infant in front of the vigers?


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe you now, but how do you exin what happened?¡±


    Lonemoon smiled slightly. Her charm seeped through again, making the flowers around her seem even more beautiful.


    ¡°It is my gift to you.¡±


    ¡°A gift?¡± Lin Qiye frowned.


    ¡°Yes, I saw your Holy Qi. You must be cultivating a great way of Immortal Ascension, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    Immortal Ascension? It sounded different from pure cultivation.


    Lin Qiye was confused. He had only cultivated the Dao Repository Technique and Immortal Consciousness Soul.


    As for the great path of Immortal Ascension, he knew nothing about it.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye did not deny it, Lonemoon continued, ¡°The great path of Immortal Ascension requires the umtion of merits. Only by obtaining enough merit can one have the opportunity to ascend to immortality and be a God.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also sown some seeds of fame in Tata Vige. Just now, when I acknowledged you as my master, the vigers would treat you as the sacred spirit of the mountain. In the future, they will worship you. As long as you do a little good, you will obtain an endless stream of merit.¡±


    After hearing this, Lin Qiye roughly understood what she was talking about.


    The great path of Immortal Ascension should also be a way of cultivation.


    However, unlike ordinary cultivators, the great path of Immortal Ascension required the worship of human beings. Only by doing good deeds and making humans willing to offer incense and obtain merit could one have the opportunity to achieve Dao and be immortal.


    But Lonemoon would never have expected that the Holy Qi in Lin Qiye¡¯s body wasn¡¯t obtained from merit. It was the innate Qi naturally produced by the Dao Repository Technique.


    The two might be simr, but they were definitely not the same thing.


    The innate Qi was controlled by oneself and not by outsiders, but Holy Qi was affected by merits.


    If one did something bad, the number of incense offerings would decrease, and their merits would be lost. Their Holy Qi would also weaken, which would seriously impact their strength.


    It was like the Gods in fairy tales. After being punished by thew of heaven, their temples were removed, and they lost their incense offerings. In the end, they couldn¡¯t evenpare to minor demons.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve only been on the path for less than ten years. To have such deep merit, you¡¯ve done a lot of good deeds. Now, with the help of the Tata Vige, I believe you could break through into thete stage of the Golden Core Realm soon.¡±


    Ten years? Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow but did not say anything.


    He had a feeling that this fox demon was plotting against him. Naturally, he could not tell her he had only cultivated for a few months.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept such a ¡®big¡¯ gift from you.¡±


    Lin Qiye had a sarcastic look on his face. He did not care about the so-called gift.


    What a joke! ording to the fox demon¡¯s calction, the merit umted in ten years was only enough to reach the intermediate stage of the Golden Core Realm. For him, even if she gave it away for free, it was of no use!


    Lonemoon did not notice Lin Qiye¡¯s disdain. Instead, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t a free gift. I have a favor to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°You need my help?¡± Lin Qiye looked at lonemoon indifferently and said without thinking, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°Not interested?¡±


    Lonemoon looked at Lin Qiye in disbelief. Her expression turned ugly. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a big gift! Don¡¯t you know how to repay a favor?¡±


    ¡°Did I beg you for it?¡±


    Lin Qiye refuted as he floated in the air. He crossed his chubby arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°You!¡± Lonemoon stomped her feet in anger and pointed at Lin Qiye, gritting her teeth.


    However, she quickly calmed down and put on that charming and beautiful smile.


    ¡°Little brother, please help me!¡±


    Her coquettish voice sent goosebumps all over Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    Lonemoon inched closer to him in an attractive manner, her slender fingers brushing across his chewy face, her fragrant and intoxicating breath huffing across his cheek.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but swallow. F*ck! The vixen¡¯s ability to confuse people was indeed not for show!


    His eyes turned cold, and his mental power spread, immediately expelling the charm that invaded his sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Sister, if you continue this behavior, I will sue you for seducing an underage baby.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Lonemoon, who was casting a charm, with a yful expression.


    Lonemoon¡¯s spell was interrupted. She moved and stopped with her chest right in front of Lin Qiye¡¯s face. She froze.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s line of sight was mostly blocked. It couldn¡¯t be helped. She was really too big. Even if he raised his head, he couldn¡¯t skip over that bountifulness.


    Lonemoon¡¯s face turned red when she noticed the smile on Lin Qiye¡¯s face.


    Like a frightened rabbit, she suddenly bounced more than ten meters away.

 Chapter 421 - The Great Holy Infant Spirit

    Chapter 421: The Great Holy Infant Spirit


    Lin Qiye floated in the air with his hands behind his head. He deliberately put on a regretful expression and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this either. Do you want to seduce me with that bit of awareness? Who are you looking down on? ¡±


    Lonemoon¡¯s face turned red. She had wanted to use her seduction technique to make Lin Qiye submit to her.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to break it easily and even tease her!


    It was simply intolerable!


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Lonemoon was furious. She gritted her teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds. It was as if she wanted to skin Lin Qiye and eat him alive.


    ¡°Hey, you have to speak with your conscience, okay?¡±


    Lin Qiye spread out his hands and looked innocent.


    ¡°You were the one who seduced me just now. My pure heart and body were almost tainted by you, and now you¡¯re ming me for it?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lonemoon felt like her lungs were about to explode.


    She had never seen such a shameless person.


    However, what Lin Qiye said seemed to make sense. She couldn¡¯t refute him.


    ¡°What about me? Does a mere fox demon want to scheme against me? Go back and train for a few hundred years.¡±


    Lin Qiye turned to leave after he finished speaking.


    Lonemoon gritted her teeth and stomped her feet. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I need your help with?¡±


    Lin Qiye stopped in his tracks and looked at her. He smiled and shook his head.


    When Lonemoon said she wanted his help, he had already guessed that she wanted his help to deal with the tiger demon in the mountain.


    But Lin Qiye scanned Lonemoon¡¯s cultivation level. She was at thete-stage Golden Core Realm.


    Since she was no match for the tiger demon, it meant thetter¡¯s strength was at least at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Although Lin Qiye was confident, he was not stupid. Currently, he had only cultivated his mental power and umted some innate Qi.


    It could barely suppress evil spirits, but it was ineffective against living beings with flesh and blood like demons.


    Lin Qiye could only rely on his cultivation to fight it head-on. If he couldn¡¯t win, he would be finished.


    With his middle-stage Golden Core Realm cultivation, he would be courting death if he were to fight a Nascent Soul Realm tiger demon head-on.


    Upon seeing Lin Qiye not giving her any face, Lonemoon felt extremely aggrieved.


    She had finally umted enough power and cultivation to prepare for a breakthrough.


    However, she did not expect a tiger demon to appear out of nowhere.


    Not only did he rob her cave, but he also threatened her to hand over her demon core while she was gravely injured.


    From then on, she was controlled and forced to listen to the orders of the tiger demon.


    A few days ago, when she patrolled the mountains, she finally saw Lin Qiye, a new mid-stage Golden Core cultivator.


    She had thought there would be a glimmer of hope if she allied with him.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would reject her without hesitating even after she had given him the merit points of Tata Vige.


    All hope was shattered.


    When the tiger demon hadpletely absorbed that treasure, his strength would probably be even more terrifying.


    She would have no way of breaking free from his control.


    For a moment, the more Lonemoon thought about it, the more aggrieved and ufortable she felt.


    She squatted on the ground and started crying.


    ¡°Why am I so unlucky? Everyone is bullying me¡­¡±


    Her cries were mournful and heartbreaking.


    Lin Qiye had only taken a few steps when he heard the cries. His heart softened.


    He sighed. ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t bear to hear women cry. Looks like I¡¯ll have to change this bad habit of mine.¡±


    He mumbled softly, then turned around and floated towards Lonemoon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± He floated in front of her. Although he was standing, he was about the same height as Lonemoon, who was squatting down.


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Tears rolled down Lonemoon¡¯s face uncontrobly. Clearly, she was heartbroken.


    Lin Qiye looked at Lonemoon, who was crying like a child who was a few hundred years old. He felt a little touched.


    Previously, when Lonemoon sent those vigers down the mountain, and when she said that she was giving him a gift, she looked majestic and ethereal.


    Although she was charming, she was more holy and pure.


    The seemingly contradictory aura was present in her.


    Lin Qiye knew that her charm might havee from the spell she cultivated, but her nature was simr to that of an inexperienced naive girl.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart ached for her when he thought of this. He reached out his chubby little hand and touched Lonemoon¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

 Chapter 422 - The Villagers Built a Temple, Naming It Holy Infant

    Chapter 422: The Vigers Built a Temple, Naming It Holy Infant


    Lonemoon, still crying, could not help but look up at Lin Qiye when she heard what he said.


    Her teary eyes and slightly sobbing appearance made her look pitiful.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She stared at Lin Qiye, afraid that he was lying to her.


    ¡°Yeah. Get up first.¡± Lin Qiye nodded.


    Lonemoon¡¯s tears turned into a smile. Tears and snot hung on her face as she hugged Lin Qiye tightly in excitement.


    Their faces pressed against each other, but Lin Qiye was so frightened that he quickly used his hands to hold them up, not allowing Lonemoon to get close.


    ¡°Damn! Snot! Your snot is on my face!¡±


    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll wipe it for you now.¡±


    ¡­


    After a burst ofughter, Lin Qiye and Lonemoon sat on a big tree halfway up the mountain.


    ¡°First, tell me the specific situation.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Lonemoon. Since he had decided to help, he had to be fully prepared.


    Lonemoon nodded and said, ¡°That tiger demon is in the early stage of the Nascent Soul Relm. He has dozens of rogue ghosts under him, but they are not to be feared. Most of them are not qualified, and only a few have the strength of the Qi Refinement Realm.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. It was just as he had thought. The tiger demon¡¯s strength was at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    However, just as he was thinking about how to deal with that fellow, Lonemoon continued, ¡°We can ignore the ghosts. We only need to be careful when dealing with the tiger demon.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made some preparations, but I don¡¯t have much confidence in myself. But now that you¡¯ve joined me, I¡¯m 80% sure I can kill him!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Qiye looked at Lonemoon in surprise.


    Seeing her wave her fist confidently, he couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.


    He didn¡¯t expect this girl to be a particrly vengeful person. She couldn¡¯t defeat the tiger demon, but she still wanted to take revenge.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head. He then looked at Lonemoon and said, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    Lonemoon turned around and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve set up a great formation in the mountain. However, the purpose of that formation is to suppress and extract the power of the target. It doesn¡¯t have any killing ability.


    ¡°If we want to kill him, we must fight him head-on. I only have a 30% chance of beating him. But with your help now, I¡¯m 60% confident!¡±


    ¡°60%? Didn¡¯t you say there was an 80% chance?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little confused.


    ¡°Yes. If we move now, it¡¯ll only be 60%.¡±


    Lonemoon exined, ¡°But we still have time. The tiger demon will probably need another half a year to refine that heavenly treasure.


    ¡°As long as you can break through to thete stage of the Golden Core Realm with the help of the umted merits in Tata Vige during this period, our chances of sess can reach 80% or even 100%!¡±


    Lin Qiye finally understood.


    The tiger demon still needed to spend so much time to refine treasures?


    It was no wonder Lonemoon dared to think of taking revenge on that tiger demon. With such a long preparation time, she could indeed do many things.


    ¡°If there¡¯s still time, your n is fine.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded after some thought.


    Within half a year, he would easily break through to thete stage of the Golden Core Realm without the need for the merits.


    Even if he broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm, it would not be a problem.


    ¡°Really? Then you¡¯ll be able to break through to thete Golden Core Realm in half a year, right?¡±


    Lonemoon¡¯s expression brightened.


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this simple? I can even break through to the Nascent Soul Realm without a problem.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you can continue bragging.¡± Lonemoon rolled her eyes, obviously not believing Lin Qiye¡¯s words.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin, so he reminded her, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯ll still stay put for half a year? If he came out in the middle, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. His refining speed is slow. It will take at least half a year,¡± Lonemoon said confidently.


    Lin Qiye did not say anything else.


    The two of them chatted for a while. It was only when the sky gradually darkened that Lonemoon hurriedly got up and said goodbye to Lin Qiye.


    The two parted ways.


    By the time Lin Qiye returned to the vige, the vigers were already preparing to build a temple for him.


    ¡°Alright, since everyone has agreed, I¡¯ll contact people to order the materials now. Once the materials arrive tomorrow, we¡¯ll immediately start construction!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°We will listen to Patriarch Wang¡¯s orders!¡±


    Under the Wang family patriarch¡¯s lead, the vigers were united and confirmed the construction.


    Building a temple?


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    Does it mean that he has a home now?


    Although he was a soul, he had been wandering outside for more than half a year, exposed to the wind, sun, and rain. It was a miserable sight.


    In the following period, Lin Qiye made full use of his time to cultivate.


    On the other hand, the vigers of Tata Vige began to build a temple to worship Lin Qiye under the leadership of the Wang family patriarch.


    With everyone working together, a solemn and lively temple was built in less than a month.


    They named it the Holy Infant Temple, and there was a statue of a baby sitting cross-legged in the temple.


    The statue glowed with a golden light.


    ¡°Damn, my cheap father is so rich! He forged a golden body for me!¡±


    Lin Qiye leaned on the beam and inspected the statue.


    When he saw the 10-foot-tall golden dharma, he was stunned. It was not any ordinary gold paint but real gold that had been melted and painted on the statue¡¯s surface.

 Chapter 423 - The Villagers Built a Temple, Naming It Holy Infant

    Chapter 423: The Vigers Built a Temple, Naming It Holy Infant


    Although it was only ayer of paint, the level of luxury definitely exceeded that of 99% of Buddhist temples.


    ¡°This great phnthropist Wang is really concerned about the vige¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Lin Qiye had a strange expression as he watched the Wang family patriarch and the rest finish the final work.


    If the Wang family patriarch had found out that he had built this temple to worship his drowned child, Lin Qiye wondered how his expression would be.


    However, Lin Qiye only thought about it before shaking his head. He had drowned in this life, and it was a sin caused by the Wang family patriarch after drinking.


    But thinking about it carefully, the Wang family patriarch was indeed a good man and did many charity works, so why would he suddenly do such a disgraceful thing?


    If Lin Qiye really wanted to get to the bottom of it, perhaps it was his sudden intrusion that had changed the trajectory of this world and eventually led to all these events.


    Karma was hard to exin. Lin Qiye was not an executor of justice, so he naturally would not delve into the past.


    The only thing he could do was face the demon race, the main culprit behind the scenes.


    Lin Qiye would not let this matter rest.


    Just as he moved into the temple and focused on his cultivation, in the depths of Saint King Mountain, within a cave, a monster with a tiger head and a human body sat cross-legged on a stone bed.


    He looked at the back of the beautiful figure leaving the cave with a sharp gaze and a cold expression.


    ¡°Hmph, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be honest. You dare to go against me. Do you really think I don¡¯t know about yourst meeting with that infant soul?¡±


    A cold smile shed across his face. ¡°Half a year? Hehe, just wait and see. I¡¯ll give you a surprise then.¡±


    Lonemoon, who had been sent out, had no idea what went on with the tiger demon in the cave.


    At this moment, she was full of joy as she came to Tata Vige. She transformed into a farmer¡¯s girl dressed in in clothes and entered the vige with a curious look.


    ¡°Today, the Holy Infant Temple will be officially opened to the public. Let¡¯s quickly go and pay our respects. We¡¯ll get some of the Lord Holy Infant¡¯s blessings and not worry about those messy things.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve prepared the incense. Let¡¯s go over now.¡±


    In the vige, many women were gathered and chatting.


    On the main road, people were passing by from time to time, all carrying a basket of incense and walking towards the center of the vige.


    Lonemoon followed the crowd and soon arrived in front of a temple filled with incense.


    ¡°Holy Infant Temple¡­¡± She muttered to herself.


    Lonemoon did not expect the vigers of Tata Vige to be so efficient. In less than a month, they had built such a solemn and prosperous temple.


    She stepped into the temple and looked at the lively scene of peopleing and going. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Come to the back.¡± At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly entered her ears.


    She didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was Lin Qiye calling her. Under the guidance of a spiritual force, she quickly came to a separate room at the back of the temple.


    The room was used as a storage room for celebration equipment, but the corresponding items had not been purchased yet, so it was temporarily idle.


    Creak!


    Like a thief, Lonemoon pushed open the door and sneaked in.


    ¡°Little cutie?¡± She looked around but did not see Lin Qiye.


    As for how she addressed him, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know Lin Qiye¡¯s name. Lin Qiye¡¯s chubby appearance did look cute, so she had given him such a nickname.


    ¡°I said don¡¯t call me little cutie anymore.¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind her.


    Lonemoon immediately turned back with a face full of joy. When she saw Lin Qiye floating in front of her, she reached out to pinch his face.


    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other. Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Lin Qiye pped her hand away and said helplessly.


    He had already told Lonemoon his name when they were chatting under the tree on Saint King Mountain.


    However, she didn¡¯t even call him that once. Instead, she kept calling him ¡®little cutie,¡¯ which gave Lin Qiye a headache.


    ¡°You little fellow, you¡¯re still young, but you have quite some dirty thoughts!¡±


    Lonemoon stuck her tongue out at him.


    Lin Qiye nced at her, toozy to argue. With his hands behind his head, hey in the air and said, ¡°What are you doing here instead of staying on the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I take a look? You can live in such a good house because of my contribution!¡±


    Lonemoon ced her hands on her hips and shook her body. A pair of furry ears and a tail popped out.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. If you have something to say, say it. I¡¯m still busy with my cultivation.¡±


    After theirst encounter, Lin Qiye had a rough idea of Lonemoon¡¯s personality.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw her, he knew she must havee for something.


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re boring.¡± Lonemoon rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless about Lonemoon¡¯s habits. When the two of them first met, she looked like a fairy with a serious attitude.


    However, after their first encounter, she had be yful and lively without a trace of seriousness.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m here to check on your cultivation progress.¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Qiye was about to leave, Lonemoon quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    She had been thinking about this matter while she was in the mountains.


    After all, Lin Qiye¡¯s breakthrough was directly rted to whether she could kill the tiger demon.

 Chapter 424 - The Villagers Built a Temple, Naming It Holy Infant

    Chapter 424: The Vigers Built a Temple, Naming It Holy Infant


    If he were to ck off, he would be the one to suffer in the end.


    Lin Qiye could understand.


    However, it had only been a short while. No matter how fast Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation progress was, he couldn¡¯t break through in a dozen days.


    ¡°What do you want to check? Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s still half a year? How long has it been?¡± Lin Qiye shot her a nce, and thetter immediately fell silent.


    It seemed like it. The temple had just been built. He didn¡¯t have that much power of merits to make a breakthrough.


    Lonemoon¡¯s face turned red, and she shook her furry ears, looking a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to think about me. I promise I¡¯ll reach thete stage of the Golden Core Realm before the tiger demones out.¡±


    Seeing Lonemoon¡¯s worried look, Lin Qiye could not help butfort her.


    He reached out his little hand and touched Lonemoon¡¯s head. Thetter seemed to enjoy the feeling and hugged Lin Qiye tightly.


    ¡°F*ck! Again? Hurry up and let go!¡±


    Lin Qiye kept struggling, but he was only at the mid-stage Golden Core Realm. In addition, he was small in size. If he didn¡¯t get serious, there was no way he could break free from Lonemoon¡¯s hands.


    He could only let her hug him and rub her face against his abdomen.


    At this moment, there was a creak at the door. Then, Lonemoon saw a head pop in.


    The atmosphere instantly froze.


    Lin Qiye froze. Lonemoon also turned around and remained where she was.


    The person at the door widened his eyes, his jaw almost dropping to the ground.


    ¡°ng!¡± A bunch of keys fell to the ground.


    The person standing at the door immediately came back to his senses.


    He broke out in a cold sweat and turned around stiffly as if he had thought of something. He put on an exaggerated expression of realization and said, ¡°Right, the stove is still on. I have to go back and take a look!¡±


    After saying this, he ran out of the door as if he had not seen anything.


    Only Lin Qiye and Lonemoon were left in the room.


    The two of them looked at each other in a daze. Did that guy see it just now?


    He must have seen it!


    Realizing they were still hugging each other tightly, Lonemoon quickly let go.


    This time, she was done for.


    Although she hugged Lin Qiye purely because she thought he was cute, their action just now was too easy to misunderstand.


    If that guy were to spread the news of what had happened today, Lin Qiye could forget about getting any more power of virtue.


    After all, in the eyes of the people, Immortals and Holy Spirits were absolutely sacred and pure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch him!¡±


    Realizing the severity of the problem, Lonemoon was about to go out and chase after that person.


    However, Lin Qiye stopped her.


    ¡°Forget it. Let him go.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. So what if you caught him? Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill him?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words left Lonemoon speechless.


    That¡¯s right. Even if she caught that person, she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly silence him over this matter. That wasn¡¯t her style of doing things.


    ¡°What should we do now? If he goes out and spreads rumors, you won¡¯t be able to get people¡¯s worship, and you can¡¯t obtain the power of virtue!¡±


    Lonemoon was clearly anxious.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart moved.


    He didn¡¯t need any merit at all, but if he could use this opportunity to stop Lonemoon from touching him, it could be considered a good thing!


    Lin Qiye coughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a way to solve this. However, this method can only be used once. In the future, you can¡¯t touch me. If someone sees it again, it¡¯ll be impossible to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Really?¡±


    Lonemoon was overjoyed and quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future!¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded in satisfaction.


    He usually wouldn¡¯t refuse a beautiful woman throwing herself at him, but Lonemoon was as clingy as a puppy. Once she got close, she couldn¡¯t be pushed away.


    More importantly, she was strong.


    Lin Qiye did not doubt that if he had a physical body, this hug would have broken at least a few of his ribs!


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Lonemoon asked as if she was still worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless if I tell you this method. You don¡¯t have to care so much. I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Lin Qiye said in all seriousness.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Lonemoon did not doubt him. She believed that it was as Lin Qiye had said. The method would be useless once he told her, so she did not continue to ask.


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was good that Lonemoon was simple-minded, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin this random reason he made up.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time you go back. You¡¯ve been out for so long. Be careful not to arouse the suspicion of the tiger demon.¡±


    Lin Qiye urged Lonemoon to leave.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to see you again in a while.¡± Lonemoon turned around and left.


    Upon hearing that she wanted toe again, Lin Qiye quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t. If youe out frequently, the tiger demon will definitely be suspicious. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll work hard and break through to thete Golden Core Realm soon!¡±


    What a joke. He had no way of dealing with that person today.


    If the news spread in the vige, wouldn¡¯t his cover be blown if Lonemoon came again?


    Therefore, before he broke through, she must not be allowed toe back to the vige.


    After all, Lonemoon still firmly believed that he had relied on merit to break through. Even if Lin Qiye told her that he didn¡¯t need merit, it would be difficult for her to believe it.


    After much persuasion, he finally sent Lonemoon away.


    Before Lin Qiye could catch his breath, he heard the vigers discussing what had happened behind the temple today.


    ¡°Hey, did you guys hear? Someone saw Lord Holy Infant and Lord Fox Immortal being intimate in the storeroom of the Holy Infant Temple!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! You can¡¯t just say that. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about it. At that time, Lord Fox Immortal held Lord Holy Infant like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Woah! That¡¯s awesome! Are all Immortals so good at ying around?¡±


    The rumors were getting more and more outrageous. Each of them spoke so methodically that Lin Qiye would have believed them if he wasn¡¯t the person involved.

 Chapter 425 - Tiger Demon? Rogue Ghosts?

    Chapter 425: Tiger Demon? Rogue Ghosts?


    Outside the Holy Infant Temple, a few people on the street whispered to each other.


    Lin Qiye sat on a tree by the road, speechless.


    ¡°Fortunately, I sent Lonemoon away just now. Otherwise, if she heard this, I¡¯m afraid I would be in trouble.¡±


    After this incident, Lin Qiye had a deep understanding of the power of words.


    Lonemoon merely hugged him, but now, it had be a forbidden story unsuitable for children!


    However, what he did not expect was that someone would give an in-depth analysis of these groundless matters.


    ¡°Although Lord Holy Infant is a Holy Spirit, who said that love can only be possessed by mortals? It¡¯s obvious that Lord Fox Immortal and he are in love. There¡¯s no problem at all for them to do something!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although most immortal spirits are abstinent, Lord Holy Infant is extraordinary at first nce! In my opinion, this is what great freedom is, much better than those fake Immortals in the Buddhist temple!¡±


    ¡°Yes,pared to the immortals worshiped in the temple, the Holy Infant has brought us good fortune! I don¡¯t dare to talk about him anymore!¡±


    The news spread quickly, but the speed at which it was quelled was equally incredible.


    Before Lin Qiye could do anything, the vigers had already thought of an excuse for him.


    After all, the vigers of Tata Vige had prayed to many Gods, but they had never received favor and care.


    Only the Holy Infant had saved a group of children in the vige.


    The Fox Immortal had also saved many vigers.


    As a result, with the cooperation of the vigers, the lewd story had turned into freedom not restricted by the secr world and was talked about with great relish.


    Lin Qiye could only sigh at the vigers¡¯ strong imagination, but he did not interfere.


    Anyway, he had no intention of interfering in this gossip. Those guys could spread it however they wanted.


    After returning to the temple, Lin Qiye turned invisible. He leaned against the statue and took out a formationpass.


    There were two dots of light shing on it.


    Lin Qiye stared at the light and fell into deep thought. It seems that Lonemoon¡¯s n has likely been exposed.


    Lin Qiye had set up a surveince formation on the mountain.


    As long as anyone with cultivation entered or left, he would immediately receive a warning.


    Therefore, the moment Lonemoon left the mountain, he already knew.


    Moreover, after the two of them met, he found that she had a vengeful spirit attached to her that was extremely difficult to discover.


    If not for Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power, he would have been fooled by the vengeful spirit.


    Since that tiger demon sent vengeful spirits to keep an eye on Lonemoon, Lin Qiye had to change his ns.


    Ever since he found that Lonemoon was watched by vengeful spirits, Lin Qiye did not dare to say anything more to her.


    It was also the real reason he was in a hurry to let Lonemoon return and not let her leave the mountain.


    If they had met more often, the tiger demon naturally would understand their situation more clearly.


    At that time, their situation and n would be exposed. What chance of victory would they have if they fought?


    Although there¡¯s still half a year, who knows if the tiger demon wille up with some tricks?


    ¡°It seems I have to break through to thete Golden Core Realm in a short time or even the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Since their n had been exposed, the tiger demon must havee up with a countermeasure.


    He had no idea when the tiger demon would attack them, so the only thing he could do now was to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    As long as Lin Qiye advanced to the Nascent Soul Realm before the tiger demon took action, all of his means would not be able to pose a threat to him.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t even take care of you, I might as well give up on this simtion.¡±


    Lin Qiye was full of confidence. Holy light shone all over his body, lighting up the Holy Infant Temple.


    The vigers who came to pay their respects were illuminated by the holy light, and their spirits were instantly lifted.


    Every breath of air they took made them feelfortable, as if their lives had been sublimated.


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant has appeared! The Holy Infant has appeared!¡±


    The vigers near the temple all knelt and bowed in the direction of the statue.


    Wisps of invisible energy quietly nurtured and surged toward the center of the temple without anyone noticing.


    Lin Qiye, who was thinking about how to improve his cultivation quickly, was shocked.


    It was the power of faith!


    He had encountered the power of faith more than once in his previous simtions, but he couldn¡¯t exin this strange energy.


    Even after he advanced to the Immortal Realm, he was unable to find the root of it.


    However, one thing was for sure. The power of faith contained a strong effect.


    Although Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know how to control it, as long as he could obtain the power of faith, he could be stronger easily.


    ¡°Could it be that the merit in this world is the power of faith?¡± Lin Qiye pinched his chin as he pondered.


    With a sweep of his mental power, he could tell that the vigers prostrating themselves outside were indeed pious.


    He could also vaguely feel an endless stream of power of faith pouring into his body.


    ¡°Forget it. It seems like a waste of time to think about this. However, now that I have the power of belief, it will be much easier for me to cultivate.¡±

 Chapter 426 - Tiger Demon? Rogue Ghosts?

    Chapter 426: Tiger Demon? Rogue Ghosts?


    Lin Qiye sat cross-legged on the head of the baby statue.


    The only things he could cultivate now were the Dao Repository Technique and the Immortal Consciousness Soul.


    The rest of the secret arts could only be cultivated after he formed a body.


    Putting aside the fact that he didn¡¯t know the method to condense a body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so in a short time if he did.


    With the threat of the tiger demon present, the most important thing now was to find a way to raise his cultivation to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    ¡°In myst simtion, I revealed the Thunder God Aspect in Jiang City and attracted the people¡¯s worship, obtaining arge amount of belief. Although I was powerful at that time and the direct increase in my strength didn¡¯t seem too obvious, it was still of great help to my subsequent cultivation.¡±


    Lin Qiye recalled the effects of the power of faith in the past.


    The power of faith he had obtained previously did not increase his strength by much. But after thinking about it, Lin Qiye realized that the speed at which he absorbed energy during his cultivation had increased significantly.


    And that was when he totally ignored the power of faith.


    Now that he thought about it, Lin Qiye immediately tried to mobilize the power of faith to help him absorb the pure energy drifting between heaven and earth.


    ¡°The power of faith is amazing. It¡¯s not under the control of mental strength and also not affected by other energies!¡±


    Lin Qiye tried to control the power of faith with his mental strength and innate Qi but realized that thetter seemed to exist in a different dimension from any other energy.


    He focused his mind and ignored the others. He only wanted to move the power of faith, but he found that the weak power of faith in his body moved with his thoughts.


    Controlling the power of faith only requires a single thought.


    Lin Qiye controlled it to flow through his palm. He focused his attention and tried to use it to guide the other energies drifting around him.


    Instantly, the power of faith originally the size of a marble disintegrated into arge area of particles and scattered all over the temple. Even the space within tens of meters was covered.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see anything, Lin Qiye could feel the energy of heaven and earth in the area gathering rapidly.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the concentration of energy near the temple had reached dozens of times that of normal circumstances!


    ¡°Amazing! The energy purity here isparable to that of some connate blessednds!


    ¡°If I could maintain it, why would I need half a year to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm? I could reach that level in half a month!¡±


    Lin Qiye was ecstatic. However, he soon realized that the energy around him seemed to be a one-time thing.


    After absorbing the energy, he had to urge the power of faith to condense again. Otherwise, the energy concentration in the vicinity would return to its original state.


    Lin Qiye sighed with regret.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s impossible to maintain that cultivation speed. However, the amount of faith I¡¯m getting is already far beyond that.


    ¡°Although the number is small, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to condense it a dozen times a day.


    Absorbing the waves of energy daily was not enough for Lin Qiye to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm in half a month, but breaking through within two to three months was not a problem.


    In the following period, Lin Qiye used the power of faith every day to continuously strengthen and improve his strength.


    Lonemoon was also obedient. Since she went backst time, she had not left Saint King Mountain.


    However, after Lin Qiye and Lonemoon¡¯s embrace was seen by someone, the vigers soon gave Lin Qiye the title of ¡®Carefree Immortal.¡¯


    Although the vigers still called him Lord Holy Infant when they came to pay their respects, they mostly called him Carefree Immortal when they chatted outside.


    Moreover, the people in the nearby viges had even heard of the Carefree Immortal¡¯s name.


    ¡°Why do the people of Tata Vige seem to be in better spirits? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you heard? Tata Vige is now under the protection of the Carefree Immortal, and the vigers are blessed by him. Naturally, they got better and better!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my second aunt is married in Tata Vige. Her health has always been poor, but when I visited her a few days ago, she could already work in the fields!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Was it that powerful?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know if he¡¯s good when we take a look. I was just nning to visit the temple. Are you guysing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Of course, I¡¯m going!¡±


    More and more vigers nearby went to Tata Vige.


    They wanted to see with their eyes if the infamous Carefree Immortal could really bring them good fortune.


    Outside the Holy Infant Temple, there was an endless stream of peopleing and going.


    The smell of incense lingered, and the entire Tata Vige seemed shrouded in ayer of holy light.


    ¡°Recently, my speed of obtaining faith seems to be getting faster and faster.¡±


    Lin Qiye sat on the head of the baby statue and looked down at the peopleing and going to worship him.


    It had been half a month since he had noticed the power of faith. His cultivation had also increased from the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm to thete stage.


    ¡°At this rate, I think I could break through to the Nascent Soul Realm in a month.¡± Lin Qiye looked out of the temple and gazed at Saint King Mountain in the distance.


    ¡°I wonder how Lonemoon is doing. I hope the Tiger demon isn¡¯t in a hurry to act.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s only worry now was that the Tiger demon would move ahead of time and harm lonemoon.

 Chapter 427 - Tiger Demon? Rogue Ghosts?

    Chapter 427: Tiger Demon? Rogue Ghosts?


    He and Lonemoon were acquaintances after all, and he had a good impression of her. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to see her killed by the tiger demon.


    As Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation level grew, the power of faith increased. The energy he condensed became purer, and the area it covered became wider.


    The vigers who came to pay their respects could not absorb the energy directly. However, under the influence, their physiques were also imperceptibly affected.


    Their physical fitness became better and better. Some minor injuries would quickly heal after being baptized by the energy.


    Even if there were some inborn defects, it would also be nourished. For example, some people were born with tuberculosis, and a little exercise would make them gasp for breath.


    But after paying their respects at the Holy Infant Temple for a while, their condition improved miraculously.


    However, the relief was not permanent.


    After all, these vigers were unable to absorb the world¡¯s energy. Only by being nourished for a long time could they truly obtain the greatest benefit and achieve the goal of permanent improvement.


    Although the vigers who came to pay their respects were unaware of this, they could clearly feel the changes in their bodies after paying their respects.


    Of course, everyone was convinced and felt that the Carefree Immortal, Lord Holy Infant, was a peerless Immortal who had brought good fortune to the people!


    As a result, more and more people came to worship Lin Qiye, and the power of faith he obtained also increased.


    It was a virtuous cycle.


    As Lin Qiye cultivated, the benefits he gave the vigers gradually became greater.


    Two monthster, in front of the Holy Infant Temple, the morning sun had just risen. The incense spread, reflecting the light of the first ray of the sun, making it seem sacred and solemn.


    Lin Qiye stretchedzily and floated out of the temple.


    ¡°Mm-!¡± He let out a long groan and seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why do I feel so much more rxed than before?¡±


    Lin Qiye stretched his shoulders, his chubby little face full of doubt.


    However, that doubt quickly turned into a surprise.


    ¡°The resentment is gone!¡± He examined his soul in disbelief.


    From the day Lin Qiye arrived here, he had been constantly disturbed by resentment.


    Although he spent time erasing the resentment daily, the root of it was still in his body and breeding new resentment constantly.


    Lin Qiye thought that this situation would continue until he condensed a new body, but he did not expect it to disappear without a trace after he woke up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This resentment should be bound to my soul. Without the support of a body, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to be ferried to the afterworld to get rid of the resentmentpletely. But now¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye carefully examined his soul a few times and realized that the source of the resentment was indeed gone. It seemed to have beenpletely removed.


    He focused his mind and investigated in detail.


    ¡°Oh? What is this?¡±


    A wisp of strange energy suddenly floated past the ce where the source of his resentment had been.


    It was the mysterious power of faith.


    The power of faith seeped into every part of his soul, and anything with impurities was swept out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the power of faith to have such an effect.¡± Lin Qiye was pleasantly surprised.


    He had been a little worried about whether something had gone wrong, but when he saw the power of faith controlling it, he was relieved and no longer concerned.


    ¡°This is really a surprise!¡± Just as Lin Qiye was rejoicing, the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s notification suddenly rang in his mind.


    [Sessfully defying heavens to change your fate: At the age of 0, you dispel resentment every day and temporarily resist the erosion of resentment.]


    [On the sixth month, with the help of the fox demon, you are respected and worshipped by the vigers of Tata Vige. They built a temple for you and offered you incense.]


    [On the ninth month, with the help of the power of faith, you have purified the resentment in your heart and be a Holy Spirit.]


    [Congrattions, you have escaped the fate of bing an evil spirit. Countless living beings were saved because of your transformation. Congrattions.]


    [Special notice: This simtion has been disturbed by an unknown force. The fate-changing reward cannot be distributed normally. The rewards have been umted in the treasure vault. Good luck.]


    Lin Qiye was stunned. He had sessfully changed his fate, but the system could not give out the reward.


    ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t be the least bit careless during this trip.¡±


    Even the main world couldn¡¯t interfere. It made Lin Qiye realize again that this world was not as peaceful as he thought it was.


    He broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been living toofortably for the past half year. I almost forgot that I was forcibly dragged into this simtion by a demon. No, I can¡¯t let this happen again. I have to find a way to reform my physical body as soon as possible and then leave this ce.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t even obtain the reward of changing his fate, so there was no benefit in staying for a long time, especially when the danger was unknown. The longer Lin Qiye stayed, the less he could control his fate.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to dy any further.


    However, it seemed that fate liked to go against him. Just as he raised his vignce, trouble came to him.


    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡±


    A crisp and urgent warning tone rang out. Lin Qiye frowned. He reached into his soul and took out an eight-trigram formationpass.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Upon looking at the densely packed light spots on the formationpass, his expression changed drastically.


    The surveince formation set up on Saint King Mountain had been activated.


    ¡°Not good! There¡¯s a monster! There¡¯s a monster!¡±

 Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Tiger Demon? Rogue Ghosts?

    Chapter 428: Tiger Demon? Rogue Ghosts?


    Suddenly, a series of scared shouts came from the vige entrance.


    Lin Qiye soared into the sky and looked in the direction of Saint King Mountain. A nce made his pupils contract, and his expression became even uglier.


    In the direction of Saint King Mountain, arge group of demons rushed out, mixed with a few rogue ghosts.


    As far as the eye could see, there were thousands of them!


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Lin Qiye let out an angry roar and dashed toward the vige entrance.


    Lin Qiye had guessed that the tiger demon might act ahead of time, but he had not expected that he had also summoned many minor demons from God knows where.


    However, these were not the reasons for Lin Qiye¡¯s anger. What worried him the most was Lonemoon.


    The tiger demon must have already known about Lonemoon¡¯s n. Now that he had started to take action, Lonemoon was in danger.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression turned cold at the thought of that yfuldy.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not have done anything to Lonemoon. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy your soul!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned with killing intent. He arrived at the vige entrance in a few shes.


    Some vigers saw the monstersing down the mountain and ran back to the vige while screaming in horror.


    Some had just left the house and still had a nk look on their faces, not knowing what had happened.


    ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡±


    In the sky, Lin Qiye revealed himself and shouted.


    His voice swept through Tata Vige, and all the vigers could not help but raise their heads and look in his direction.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Infant!¡±


    The vigers cheered. At the same time, almost everyone saw the monsters charging down from Saint King Mountain toward the vige.


    ¡°Hurry up! Quickly go to the Holy Infant Temple!¡±


    The Wang family patriarch was the first to react and immediately called for everyone to retreat to the Holy Infant Temple.


    Everyone ran toward that sacred and majestic ce.


    Lin Qiye was the only one who stood tall in the sky, constantly throwing out array gs.


    He made them all on the spot. There were defensive formation patterns on the array gs.


    However, in a hurry, he couldn¡¯t make it too powerful and could only resist the impact of those below the Golden Core Realm.


    The army of monsters and rogue ghosts came menacingly. In this short period, they had already rushed to the river opposite the shore of Tata Vige.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s aura exploded. A violent wave of soul power swept across every intruder like a tidal wave.


    An angry shout came from his mouth. ¡°Those who dare to step forward will die!¡±


    At the same time, within the cave in Saint King Mountain, Lonemoon fell to the ground, blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    She looked at the demon with a tiger¡¯s head and a human¡¯s body in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The tiger demonughed out loud, his face full of mockery.


    ¡°What? Are you thinking that I should have at least three months before refining that treasure? ¡±


    Lonemoon red at the tiger demon, the hatred in her eyes undisguisable.


    The tiger demonughed coldly. ¡°Hmph, do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? Do you think I¡¯d believe you so easily? I¡¯m telling you. You¡¯re not the only one who knows how to use formations!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a hunchback and a thin figure slowly walked out behind him.


    Lonemoon¡¯s expression changed drastically when she saw who it was. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The neer let out a strangeugh and put his face in front of Lonemoon.


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t believe it? But the truth is, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Lonemoon¡¯s expression fell. The guy who came out from behind the tiger demon was an old acquaintance of hers ¨C the rat demon.


    Back in Saint King Mountain, when an expert was cultivating in seclusion, she was not the only one who often sneaked into his cave to learn something. There was also another rat who had been cultivating for many years.


    The two often bumped into each other, and she even shared much of what she had learned with him.


    However, she was fortunate enough to receive guidance from the expert, but the rat demon had never attracted his attention.


    As a result, the rat demon was jealous and hated her.


    Later on, when the two had cultivated human form, that expert also left Saint King Mountain.


    Before he left, the expert gave her the cave. The rat demon was even more annoyed, so a conflict urred.


    In the end, he was gravely injured by the expert and escaped from Saint King Mountain.


    Therefore, in terms of orthodoxy, she and the rat demon could be considered to be of the same line. The rat demon was also clear about her understanding of formations.


    ¡°You ungrateful b*stard!¡±


    Lonemoon red at the rat demon. She had never thought that this rat demon would seek refuge with that tiger, and perhaps he was the one who brought the tiger here.


    ¡°Kekeke!¡± The rat demonughed in a wretched manner.


    ¡°Ungrateful? Hmph! Wait for it. My revenge has just begun. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be better off dead!¡± As he spoke, he rubbed his hands and walked forward as if he wanted to do something to Lonemoon.


    However, the tiger demon, who had been silent, suddenly snorted coldly at this moment and looked at the rat demon indifferently.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t finished our business yet. What do you want to do?¡±


    The rat demon was shocked, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong!¡± He quickly retreated behind the tiger demon and knelt on the ground in fear.


    The tiger demon only nced at him, then looked at Lonemoon, beckoning to the two rogue ghosts behind him.


    ¡°Take her to Tata vige. I want to let the guy see what happens to those who dare to scheme against me!¡±


    At the tiger demon¡¯smand, the two rogue ghosts grabbed Lonemoon and followed him to Tata Vige.


    At this moment, a group of demons and rogue ghosts blocked the vige entrance and red at Lin Qiye, who was floating in the air.


    Lin Qiye scanned the demons and the rogue ghosts, measuring their strength.


    ¡°Twote-stage Golden Core Realm, seven mid-stage, and ten early-stage¡­¡±


    He squinted and looked at the dozen or so strongest demons.


    The demons sneered at Lin Qiye. ¡°Little ones, attack! Kill all the people in this vige! Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill them all!¡±


    The demons and rogue ghosts suddenly roared and rushed toward Tata Vige.


    Lin Qiye remained unmoved as he stared coldly at the Golden Core Realm demons.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    As soon as the demons and rogue ghosts rushed to the vige entrance, they suddenly hit an invisible barrier.


    Some of the faster ones were knocked into confusion, staggering back a few steps before falling to the ground.


    ¡°A defensive formation?¡± Ate-stage Golden Core Realm demon¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Lin Qiye snorted coldly and waved his hand, instantly creating a sharp airwave. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Anyone who dares to step forward will die!¡±


    A st of air more than ten meters wide swept across, killing dozens of small demons and starved ghosts at the front in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Witnessing this scene, the eyes of the Golden Core Realm demons supervising the battle from the back instantly widened.


    Among the demons charging forward, many were at the peak of the Qi Refinement Realm. But even so, they couldn¡¯t resist for a moment before they were killed.


    The enemy¡¯s strength was not like what the intelligence had said. They thought Lin Qiye was middle orte-stage Golden Core Realm!


    ¡°Could he be at the Nascent Soul Realm?¡±


    The twote-stage Golden Core Realm demons looked serious. They knew they couldn¡¯t do what Lin Qiye had just done.


    The strength of the attack seemed to be within their reach, but they just couldn¡¯t do it so beautifully, and they couldn¡¯t kill more than a dozen people at the peak of the Qi Refinement Realm with one move.


    ¡°No, he probably hasn¡¯t reached the Nascent Soul Realm yet, but he might have already touched the threshold.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Are we going up or not?¡±


    The dozen Golden Core Realm demons looked at each other and did not dare to attack again.


    At that moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. He raised his head and stared in the direction behind the group of demons.


    In the next second, a terrifying pressure descended, causing the thousands of demons and rogue ghosts to kneel on the ground in fear.

 Chapter 429 - 429 Prestige of The Holy Infant

    429 Prestige of The Holy Infant


    The demons submitted, and the rogue ghosts were terrified.


    Lin Qiye stood alone in front of Tata Vige, calmly resisting the powerful pressure.


    Not far from him, a three-meter-tall demon with a tiger head and a human body were striding towards him at high speed.


    Behind him was a thin and hunched figure. Further back was Lonemoon, who was carried by two ghost servants.


    When the two sides met, Lonemoon immediately cried out in panic. ¡°Little cutie, run!¡±


    Her n was ruined, and she was already in trouble. She did not want Lin Qiye to suffer as well.


    ¡°Run? Can you run?¡± The rat demon rushed out in a sh. Without waiting for Lin Qiye to react, he called for the demons to seal off the surrounding retreat route.


    ¡°Block him. Lord Wild Tiger wants to deal with him personally!¡±


    Lin Qiye was unmoved. He just frowned at the controlled woman.


    ¡°Lord Wild Tiger, that brat seems to have been scared silly,¡± The rat demon turned around and said to the tiger demon.


    The surrounding Golden Core demons retreated to the tiger¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°Lord Wild Tiger, that guy set up a defensive formation in this vige. Our people can¡¯t rush in.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The bulky mantiger nced at the rat demon.


    Thetter immediately understood andughed confidently. He walked forward and looked at Lin Qiye. ¡°Hehe, another formation user?¡± As he spoke, he nced at the defensive formation at the vige entrance and smiled even more brightly.


    ¡°You want to stop us with this inferior formation? It looks like you¡¯re even more naive than that smelly fox!¡±


    ¡°Little cutie, run!¡± Seeing that the demons were blocking the way, Lonemoon struggled to break free from the control of the ghosts. But before she could do anything, she was pped to the ground by Wild Tiger and vomited blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat both of you well today.¡±


    Wild Tiger stepped on Lonemoon¡¯s head. Thetter was in extreme pain. She wanted to struggle, but she had no strength left.


    At the same time, the rat demon summoned the surrounding ghosts and demons to charge at Lin Qiye.


    In response, Lin Qiye only stared at Wild Tiger with killing intent shing in his eyes.


    Facing the charging rat demons, he did not even look at them. Lin Qiye raised his hand and sent out a violent energy wave.


    The wave swept past, and the dozens of small demons and ghosts in front of him were either sent flying or dissipated.


    The rat demon¡¯s cultivation was at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Although he barely managed to block the attack, he vomited blood and fell to the ground. He looked at Lin Qiye in shock.


    ¡°You¡¯re at the peak of the Golden Core Realm?!¡±


    The surrounding Golden Core Realm demons were all gloating at the rat demon.


    Wild Tiger was stunned for a moment before looking at Lin Qiye yfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to give me a surprise.¡±


    He was a little surprised by Lin Qiye¡¯s increase in strength.


    After all, three months ago, his subordinates found that Lin Qiye was only in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. However, he had already reached the peak and showed signs of breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    His cultivation speed was terrifying.


    If the tiger demon had not been on guard against Lonemoon, he would have suffered a huge loss this time.


    Lin Qiye looked at Wild Tiger with a dark expression. He did not dare to attack directly because he was still in a dangerous situation.


    If he attacked Wild Tiger directly, it might cause him to attack Lonemoon. That was not the situation he wanted to see.


    ¡°No, I must think of a way to save her first.¡± Lin Qiye thought to himself.


    He nced at the demons surrounding the vige, who were a little afraid of him. Then, he had an idea.


    ¡°You¡¯re the great demon who upied the Saint King Mountain? Why are you more useless than I thought?


    ¡°You¡¯re a good-for-nothing, and you don¡¯t dare to fight me. What¡¯s the point of sending your useless subordinates to their deaths?¡±


    The demons gritted their teeth when they heard him call them trash. However, the strength that Lin Qiye disyed just now crushed them. What else could they say?


    They could only turn to look at Wild Tiger.


    As the leader of the demons, Wild Tiger¡¯s face was ashen. Lin Qiye¡¯s words could be said to be extremely mocking. If he did not respond, these subordinates would probably hold a grudge against him in the future.


    ¡°Arrogant fellow, I will see if your strength is as powerful as your mouth!¡± Wild Tiger snorted coldly. He kicked Lonemoon away and rushed toward Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes shed. He did not retreat and charged at Wild Tiger.


    As the two were about to collide, Wild Tiger suddenly swung his palm and struck Lin Qiye¡¯s thin body.


    And yet, before he felt the joy of eliminating his opponent, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the touch on his hand.


    ¡°An afterimage?¡± Wild Tiger¡¯s expression changed. His palm missed and hit Lin Qiye¡¯s afterimage.


    However, while he was shocked, his reaction was not slow. He instantly turned around to guard against Lin Qiye¡¯s sneak attack.


    After dodging Wild Tiger¡¯s attack, Lin Qiye did not take the opportunity to counterattack. Instead, he continued to rush forward, arriving in front of the unattended Lonemoon in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    The demons eximed. When they saw Lin Qiye rushing over, they fled in all directions.


    But Lin Qiye did not care about those demons. His only target was Lonemoon.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Lin Qiye gently picked her up from the ground and carefully checked her injuries.


    Seeing Lin Qiyeing over, Lonemoon was overjoyed, but her pale face quickly showed a hint of panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Run! You¡¯re no match for him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t care about a mere tiger demon.¡± Lin Qiye picked her up and smiled. When he looked at Wild Tiger, his eyes were filled with cold murdering intent.


    He stepped forward slowly. With every step, a powerful energy stream swept toward the demons.


    All the demons below the Golden Core Realm felt that the rhythm of their hearts seemed to be controlled by the frequency of his footsteps.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Every strike was heavy.


    Some Qi Refinement Realm demons felt terrible. They clutched their chests and knelt.


    More than ten Golden Core Realm demons broke out in a cold sweat and could not help but retreat.


    Wild Tiger was shocked. He could feel that the purity of Lin Qiye¡¯s energy was only at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. However, even he was affected by such a strange method.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just a fellow at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. I¡¯ll destroy you with a flip of my hand!¡±


    Wild Tiger let out a loud roar, and the aura around his body erupted. His mid-stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivation was fully disyed.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s strange rhythm was neutralized.


    ¡°Peak of the Golden Core Realm? Who told you so?¡± Lin Qiye stood in the middle of the demons with Lonemoon in his arms, his voice cold.

 Chapter 430 - 430 Prestige of The Holy Infant

    430 Prestige of The Holy Infant


    ¡®What did he mean?¡¯ Wild Tiger¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words echoed in his mind.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he suddenly realized Lin Qiye¡¯s aura was starting to weaken.


    Middle stage Golden Core Realm¡­


    Early-stage Gold Core Realm¡­


    The peak of Qi Refinement Realm¡­


    In a few breaths¡¯, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation had fallen to zero.


    This situation stunned Wild Tiger, but he was not happy. Even though Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation had dissipated, his momentum did not weaken.


    On the contrary, as Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation level dissipated, an even stronger and indescribable pressure made him unable to move.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wild Tiger looked at Lin Qiye in shock.


    He could feel that the oppressive force Lin Qiye exerted on him did note from spiritual energy or others. Instead, it was directly exerted on his mental level. He could not resist it.


    It was an existence he had never encountered before.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have hurt her.¡± Lin Qiye looked at Wild Tiger coldly. It was as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Wild Tiger was terrified, but his body had lost control. He could not even say a word.


    The surrounding demons and ghosts were dumbfounded. They did not feel the pressure. They only saw Wild Tiger suddenly freeze in front of Lin Qiye with a terrified expression and stopped moving.


    Lin Qiye nced at the demons and said, ¡°Kill them.¡±


    His tone was calm, without any fluctuations.


    However, it was like a demonic sound in Wild Tiger¡¯s ears. He went mad on the spot and instantly released the seal, charging toward the unprepared demons around him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Lord Wild Tiger!¡±


    ¡°Lord Wild Tiger, no!¡±


    It was a ughter!


    The moment the ferocious tiger charged into the center of the demons, it was destined to be a massacre.


    With his mid-stage Nascent Soul Realm cultivation, all the demons and ghosts present were ughtered one by one before they could even escape, let alone resist.


    Broken limbs and bodies were everywhere, and scarlet blood dyed the ground dark red.


    In half an hour, only Lin Qiye and Wild Tiger were standing in front of Tata Vige. Thousands of demons and ghosts were ughtered.


    Lin Qiye snapped his fingers, and Wild Tiger¡¯s eyes immediately regained rity. He looked at the corpses all over the ground, and his eyes widened.


    Everything that had happened just now surged into his mind.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re a demon! You¡¯re a demon!¡± Wild Tiger pointed at Lin Qiye with a trembling finger. The fear in his eyes almost turned into physical energy that overflowed.


    ¡°Demon?¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at him expressionlessly. ¡°When you ughtered humans and turned them into ghosts, did you ever think about what those innocent people saw you as?¡±


    His words were filled with indifference.


    Wild Tiger knelt on the ground in a daze. At this moment, his mind was nk. The only thing he felt was deep fear for the person in front of him.


    Perhaps this was karma.


    In his endless regret, Wild Tiger¡¯s consciousness gradually became blurry. He did not know what had happened, but he felt that his soul was beginning to dissipate.


    The world no longer seemed to have any connection with him.


    Plop!


    Wild Tiger fell to the ground. His pupils dted, and he no longer had any vitality.


    From his frenzied massacre to his dissipation of consciousness, the process only took a little more than half an hour.


    Lin Qiye stood rooted to the ground without moving an inch.


    Lonemoon leaned in his arms. Although her vision was obscured, she could still vaguely see the figure of Wild Tiger.


    In the end, she even witnessed his inexplicable death.


    ¡°Is he¡­ Is he dead?¡± Lying in Lin Qiye¡¯s arms, Lonemoon trembled slightly, her eyes filled with fear.


    Lin Qiye patted her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The guy who threatened you doesn¡¯t exist anymore.¡±


    He put on the kindest smile, but after Lonemoon saw it, she hastily pushed him away in fear.


    ¡°Ah! Who are you? Don¡¯te over!¡±


    Breaking free from Lin Qiye¡¯s embrace, she fell to the ground and desperately wed at the soil, trying to escape.


    Startled, Lin Qiye¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. The way Lonemoon looked at him made his heart ache.


    When her gaze met his, it wasn¡¯t as if she were looking at an acquaintance, but at a monster, a demon, something to be feared and loathed.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Qiye could not understand.


    However, when he lowered his head in distress and saw his hands and body, he could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked to discover that his soul had unknowingly be in the same state as before he was pulled into this simtion.


    However, after taking a closer look, he realized that not only did he return to his previous appearance, but some things shouldn¡¯t have existed in his soul.


    There were some ck scales on his arms and ankles. The bones on his face also became hideous and terrifying.


    Using the pools of blood on the ground, Lin Qiye saw a blurry image in the reflection.


    It was a demon! He had be a demon!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked. He did not feel anything, but why did his appearance change drastically?


    He did not even know when the change happened!


    Could it be that he was already corroded by demons?


    Lin Qiye was a little flustered, but he quickly calmed down. He adjusted his aura and calmed his heart before recalling and analyzing what had happened.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any abnormalities before the demons came.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned as he tried to recall. From the moment he discovered the demons, he even revealed himself and let the vigers take refuge.


    At that time, there was no problem. Otherwise, the vigers would have discovered it long ago. After that, a group of demons surrounded the vige. To protect the vigers, he used the power of faith to condense spiritual energy forcefully.


    He raised his cultivation to the peak of the Golden Core Realm and used his power to set up defensive array gs.


    It was worth mentioning that because Lin Qiye did not have a body, he could not effectively store spiritual energy. Therefore, before he reconstructed his body, he could not increase his spiritual energy cultivation normally.


    His mental power could still be cultivated as usual, but the two cultivation methods were different and could not share the same energy.


    Setting up the array gs required spiritual energy, not mental power.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye used the power of faith to forcefully condense spiritual energy, temporarily reaching the peak of the Golden Core Realm and having enough spiritual energy to operate.


    It was also why the demons thought he was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm.


    Around that point, he met with Lonemoon.


    At that time, she did not show any abnormalities, which meant nothing had happened to him.


    After that, he forced the tiger demon to attack and took the opportunity to save Lonemoon.


    Then, his attention was on the tiger demon.


    Lin Qiye dispersed his spiritual energy cultivation and gathered his mental power to control Wild Tiger to go mad and killing his subordinates.


    In the end, Lonemoon was shocked and realized something was wrong.


    Throughout the process, Lin Qiye could confirm that there was no problem before saving Lonemoon, but after that¡­

 Chapter 431 - 431 Destruction

    431 Destruction


    Lin Qiye dug through his memories.


    From the moment he saved Lonemoon, the most likely time for him to transform was after removing the energy boost from the power of faith.


    Before that, he had not done anything that might trigger an abnormality.


    ¡°Could my change be rted to the change in my cultivation at that time? But what exactly triggered it?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned deeply. ¡°ording to the situation at that time, I only touched the power of faith, spiritual energy, and mental power.¡±


    Was it because of the power of faith?


    From the looks of it, the power of faith was the existence he knew the least about. Although Lin Qiye felt it was unrted to demons, he could not eliminate his suspicions.


    Apart from the power of faith, there was also a possibility of spiritual energy.


    Under normal circumstances, souls could not absorb spiritual energy, and their cultivation methods differ from living creatures.


    However, Lin Qiye forcefully used the power of faith to absorb spiritual energy and advanced to the peak of the Golden Core Realm in a short period.


    It seemed reasonable to cause an abnormality.


    As for his mental power, he had been cultivating it every day ever since he arrived in this world.


    If there was a problem, Lin Qiye should have discovered it long ago.


    ¡°In that case, forcefully absorbing spiritual energy to increase my cultivation seems to be the most likely reason for this abnormality.


    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve alreadye into contact with both spiritual energy and the power of faith. It¡¯s unlikely that these two are rted to demons.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable it seemed.


    After all, this simtion was filled with many situations that even the main world couldn¡¯t see through.


    Moreover, this world was prepared by the demons to assimte him. Many existences would definitely involve the demons¡¯ trap.


    For example, spiritual energy. ording to the sacrifice of the demons, dozens of Immortals and Heavenly Immortals were enough to change the energy system of a world.


    It was possible to pollute pure spiritual energy with the power of demons.


    ¡°Could it be that the spiritual energy in this world has been contaminated?


    ¡°But why are my thoughts unaffected even though I look like a demon?¡±


    Lin Qiye lowered his head and looked at the hideous face reflected in the blood. He was puzzled.


    More than half of his appearance had been eroded, leaving only less than one-fifth of his human characteristics. The rest had be no different from demons.


    However, although his appearance had changed drastically, his mental power and soul essence had not changed at all.


    Lin Qiye thought about how his appearance was notpletely demonized and his strong mental power, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been cultivating my mental strength and have the protection of the power of faith that I didn¡¯t let the demonic power corrode my heart,¡± He muttered with lingering fear.


    Although he was unsure whether his guess was correct, he could not find a better exnation for his appearance.


    Therefore, even if it was only a possibility, Lin Qiye did not dare to try to absorb spiritual energy in any way.


    ¡°It looks like I have to be careful in the future. Moreover, I still have to verify my guess. Rebuilding my physical body is imminent!¡±


    It was when Lin Qiye made up his mind that he remembered the pitiful Lonemoon was still cowering at the side in fear. At this moment, there was probably no way to dispel her trauma.


    Lin Qiye could not help butugh bitterly. He wanted to exin andfort Lonemoon, but when he looked at himself, his hands froze in the air again.


    ¡°Is there any way to restore my appearance?¡±


    He frowned slightly. Although his appearance had only changed, his thoughts were still his own.


    However, such a terrifying face indeed had nothing to do with kindness.


    No matter what, he still had to go out and meet people in the future. He couldn¡¯t keep doing this.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye had a sh of inspiration. He remembered that when he was in a simtion, he had seen his admirer. When the woman was fighting against the danger of the demon invasion, she used the endless power of faith to summon his future self and resolved the attack.


    Although the one who got rid of the demon might be the future him, the source of it was the power of faith from his admirers.


    ¡°Perhaps I can try this power of faith?¡±


    He wanted to do it. Lin Qiye immediately mobilized the power of faith and tried to remove the demonized part of himself.


    The moment he touched the demonized parts, Lin Qiye was overjoyed. ¡°It works!¡±


    When the power of faith touched the demonized part, he immediately felt a warm current.


    The demonized part was like a scab-like wound. With a gentle peel, the ck and hard shell fell off, revealing his pure soul.


    With the help of the immense power of faith, Lin Qiye quickly removed all the demonized parts from his body.


    He checked carefully and confirmed that there were no hidden dangers before letting out a long sigh. ¡°There should be no problem now.¡±


    When Lin Qiye was doing this, he did not avoid Lonemoon. Meanwhile, Lonemoon hid at the side and watched the process clearly.


    When she saw Lin Qiye crawling out of a pile of ck scabs, she froze on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Her eyes widened, and her mouth hung open.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Qiye lowered his head again to check his condition. Then, he floated into the air and came before her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. There was an ident just now. I scared you.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled gently, his chubby face filled with guilt.


    Lonemoon sat on the ground in a daze. She stared at Lin Qiye with her big eyes as if she had yet to recover from her shock.


    Lin Qiye waved his hand in front of her eyes and pretended to look worried.


    ¡°Are you scared silly?¡±


    Hearing this, Lonemoon was stunned for a moment. A trace of light returned to her eyes.


    Only then did she dare to confirm that the guy in front of her was that annoying little cutie with a vicious mouth!


    ¡°Little cutie! Is it really you?¡± She reached out to touch Lin Qiye, but just as she was about to touch him, she trembled and stopped in midair.


    Lin Qiye felt her trembling body, and his heart ached.


    He leaned over and patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s me. Everything is fine now. I¡¯ve already resolved the trouble.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Qiye felt a strong force hugging him tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you¡­¡± She sobbed.


    Lonemoon wrapped her arms around Lin Qiye¡¯s chest and hugged him so tightly that he could barely breathe.


    However, Lin Qiye did not struggle this time. He could feel that Lonemoon was really frightened.


    Her sobbing voice was heartbreaking, and her trembling body made one¡¯s throat feel sour.


    Just like that, Lin Qiye let her hug him and cry.


    After a long time, when Lonemoon regained her senses and released Lin Qiye, his head was covered in snot and tears. He looked pathetic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Lin Qiye took out a handkerchief from somewhere and wiped the sticky stuff on his face. He purposely put on a disgusted expression.


    ¡°Look at this. Tsk, tsk. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have any appetite this month.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    Lonemoon smiled through her tears, her face turning red.


    She didn¡¯t want it to be like this, but perhaps there were too many tears. Every time she cried, the snot woulde out of her nose uncontrobly.


    After joking around, she regained herposure.


    She looked a little yful again. ¡°You¡¯re so cute. Can¡¯t you say something nicer?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who would be good?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked amused.


    Lonemoon rolled her eyes, but when she looked at Lin Qiye again, the scenes from before appeared in her mind.


    She looked at the pile of ck scabs on the ground and asked with doubt and lingering fear in her eyes, ¡°What exactly happened just now? You seem to¡­¡±


    At this point, she could not help but look at Lin Qiye again as if she was wondering if she was hallucinating.


    ¡°I seem to have be a monster?¡± Lin Qiye looked at her, and the smile on his face faded.

 Chapter 432 - 432 Destruction

    432 Destruction


    ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken.¡±


    Lonemoon¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly calmed down. She looked at Lin Qiye nervously and worriedly.


    ¡°So what happened? Are you all right now?¡± Her words were filled with concern.


    Perhaps the reason she was nervous was that she was afraid Lin Qiye would be that demon again.


    However, she was more worried that Lin Qiye had encountered some trouble.


    Lin Qiye smiled casually. ¡°This matter is a littleplicated. I can¡¯t exin it in a few words, but it¡¯s fine now.¡±


    He did not want Lonemoon to worry about him. Moreover, he did not even know the truth behind this incident. How could he exin it clearly?


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lonemoon nodded lightly and did not ask any more questions.


    After all, everyone had their own secrets.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, she tried to stand up.


    However, because her injuries were quite grave, she staggered back a few steps and almost fell before she could stand up.


    Lin Qiye rushed forward to support her. ¡°Your injuries are looking bad. Let¡¯s go to the vige first. I¡¯ll think of a way to treat you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lonemoon nodded lightly.


    After the two of them stepped into the vige, no one noticed that a hunched and thin figure quietly crawled out of the bloody mud from the pile of demon corpses.


    On his body were the demonic scabs peeled off from Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    ¡­...


    In the Holy Infant Temple, the vigers squeezed into the small space.


    Some were terrified, while others didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    ¡°God bless us! Lord Holy Infant must drive away those demons!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I was pulled over without seeing anything.¡±


    ¡°Demons! Demons! So many monsters!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet! Please don¡¯t let those demons in!¡±


    There were prayers, discussions, and the cries of babies. The originally spacious Holy Infant Temple was now extremely crowded.


    The noisy voices piled up together, almost making one¡¯s head explode.


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant is back!¡±


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted. The temple instantly fell silent. Everyone squeezed towards the door.


    ¡°Lord Fox Immortal is here too!¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Qiye and Lonemoon walk toward the temple, the vigers looked excited.


    Some bolder ones could not help but rush out of the temple to wee the two.


    Immediately after, more people rushed out.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s petite body supported Lonemoon¡¯s shoulder. Although it looked like a huge size difference, it did not seem to take much effort.


    When he arrived in front of the temple and saw many people still crowded inside, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Everyone,e out.¡±


    His voice carried an irresistible mental power.


    Everyone made way in the next moment and knelt respectfully on both sides.


    After Lin Qiye brought Lonemoon into the temple, everyone looked up one after another.


    ¡°Are those Lord Holy Infant and Lord Fox Immortal?¡±


    It was the first time someone had seen these two legendaries, Lord Holy Infant and the Fox Immortal.


    ¡°Lord Fox Immortal seems to be injured!¡±


    ¡°She must have been injured fighting those demons outside.¡±


    ¡°What about the demons? Have they all been chased away?¡±


    The vigers were excited and nervous.


    Some vigers who had witnessed the demons¡¯ attack could not help but look in the direction of the vige entrance.


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant just said that he¡¯s fine. He should have chased away those demons!¡±


    Some vigers stood guard outside the Holy Infant Temple and bowed repeatedly. Some mustered their courage and walked towards the vige entrance.


    When they arrived at the entrance and saw the scene, they could not help but be stunned.


    It was a mess outside the vige. There was arge amount of blood on the ground.


    asionally, some broken scales and feathers could be seen. They should be from the invading demons.


    However, other than that, there was nothing else. There was not even a shadow of a demon.


    As for the broken limbs and bodies that had piled up after the massacre, they had long disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone? The demons have been chased away!¡±


    The vigers did not know what had just happened. However, they understood when they saw the bloodstains on the ground and therge scales and feathers scattered.


    Those demons must have been beaten up badly and had long fled.


    ¡°Did they all run away?¡±


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant is amazing!¡±


    Some vigers who witnessed the demon invasion were shocked.


    They saw the mighty demon army. There were at least a thousand of them, but not long after, only a mess was left at the scene. The invading demons had disappeared.


    ¡°Haha! Now that we have the protection of the Lord Holy Infant, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of those things anymore!¡±


    The vigers were overjoyed. They had seen how powerful those evil things were.


    Just one of them had caused the vige to be in chaos, let alone thousands of them appearing at the same time!


    But now, Lord Holy Infant, who was guarding them, had chased away more than a thousand demons and ghosts effortlessly.


    How could they not be happy and excited?


    The joy of chasing away the demons rushed into their hearts. A group of vigers surrounded the bloody and messy area, but they did not seem afraid.


    In fact, in a short time, they had already organized themselves and started to clean up the ruinednd.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye, who had brought Lonemoon back to the Holy Infant Temple, began to treat her injuries.


    ¡°Fortunately, part of my innate Qi can be attached to my soul. It is the best for treating injuries.¡±


    Lin Qiye activated his innate Qi to treat her injuries.


    Although he had mainly cultivated the Immortal Consciousness Soul during this period, the Dao Repository Technique could already circte on its own.


    He did not need to deliberately cultivate to gradually increase his innate Qi. Unfortunately, because there was no physical body to store it, the innate Qi that his soul could umte was limited.


    It was not a problem to use it for healing, but it could not withstand the heavy consumption needed inbat.


    Half an hourter, Lin Qiye was still transferring innate Qi into Lonemoon¡¯s body.


    The loss of innate Qi caused his soul to dim a little.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Lonemoon noticed his abnormality and was shocked.

 Chapter 433 - 433 The World Has Been Contaminated By Demons?

    433 The World Has Been Contaminated By Demons?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Qiye shook his head, looking a little weak.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel that the benefits of having a physical body were too good to be true.


    Although the spiritual energy in this world seemed to have been contaminated and could not be absorbed, Lin Qiye mainly cultivated thunder and lightning, the most powerful Yang force that could restrain evil.


    When he absorbed the power of thunder, he didn¡¯t have to worry about being contaminated by the demonic influence.


    Thunder itself could purify demonic power, so how could he be contaminated?


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have a physical body now. Otherwise, treating your injuries would be as easy as breathing,¡± Lin Qiye sighed.


    Hearing his words, Lonemoon stared at him with her doe eyes.


    ¡°You want to form a physical body?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Qiye was a little confused. He didn¡¯t know why Lonemoon had that expression.


    ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯re a Holy Spirit! You are an existence that could be infinitely powerful by absorbing the power of faith! Why do you want a physical body?¡±


    Lonemoon was equally confused.


    In this world, all cultivators, regardless of whether they were demons or humans, envied one kind of existence.


    That was the Holy Spirit.


    There were Holy Spirits born naturally, and there were also those that were madeter on.


    But no matter which type, they all had amon characteristic. They could maximize the use of the power of faith to strengthen themselves.


    In the legends, there were even Holy Spirits who directly became Immortals and Gods after obtaining enough power of faith. In the end, they broke free from the shackles of virtue and became immortal existences!


    ¡°My true strength can only be disyed by relying on a physical body. It¡¯s not my path to rely on the power of faith and virtue,¡± Lin Qiye said, shaking his head.


    During this period, he had indeed felt the power of faith, but if he had to give up everything to study this power that could only be obtained by relying on people¡¯s offerings, Lin Qiye really didn¡¯t want to.


    Lonemoon didn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying. She asked in confusion, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to rely on the power of faith alone, why haven¡¯t you formed a physical body for so long?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    ¡°I want to, but I don¡¯t have the slightest clue on how to shape a physical body. How can I start?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lonemoon¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to create a physical body?¡±


    ¡°Should I know?¡± Lin Qiye was confused.


    Lonemoon, on the other hand, looked like she was being teased again, full of doubt.


    When she saw Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t pretending, she eximed, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me? Wasn¡¯t the method to create a physical body something that every soul would naturally know when it was born? Furthermore, this isn¡¯t a secret. Any cultivator would know about it!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Qiye was dumbfounded.


    Something that every soul would naturally know when they were born?


    However, he did not have any relevant memories in his mind, nor any inheritances or information.


    Could it be because of the demons?


    Lin Qiye had a headache. As expected, this journey was filled with the unknown.


    Not only were there no hints of many dangerous events, but even the knowledge that should have been born with him had been taken away.


    The traps were everywhere.


    However, Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t afraid of this. If he couldn¡¯t solve this problem, how could he talk about fighting against the whole demon race in the future?


    ¡°Do you know how to create a physical body?¡±


    Lin Qiye asked Lonemoon.


    Since she was a cultivator, she should be clear about this.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t actually difficult, but depending on your physical requirements, the materials you need will be different.¡±


    Lonemoon did not probe further into why Lin Qiye did not even know this. Instead, she exined to him in detail the method of building a physical body.


    ¡°I roughly know these few methods.¡±


    She told Lin Qiye all she knew about creating a physical body.


    Lin Qiye roughly understood what was going on after hearing it.


    The methods of shaping the body were the same. It was just that the materials used were different, and the final physical body would appear in a different state.


    It wasn¡¯t simply a matter of using better materials to improve one¡¯s body. Instead, it required some matching of special materials to create a body with unique talents.


    ¡°I mainly cultivate lightning, so my body should have lightning element talent.¡±


    ¡°Then this is suitable for you. However, these materials are not easy to find.¡±


    The two of themy in front of a list and pointed at the words on it.


    ¡°I have some of these materials right now, but I¡¯m still missing some crucial ones.¡±


    ¡°If you look for these materials yourself, it¡¯ll be a little tricky. Most of them are treasures and are in the hands of the greater demons in the mountains. It won¡¯t be easy for you to get them.¡±


    In the hands of a greater demon?


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°As long as we could find it, it¡¯s a good thing. As for which demon has it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    A greater demon was a demon above the Nascent Soul Realm.


    With his current level of mental power, he wasparable to thete stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Coupled with the power of faith, Lin Qiye had an 80% chance of winning even if he were to face an early-stage Embodier Realm opponent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to rob those greater demons?¡±


    Lonemoon¡¯s mouth hung open as she looked at Lin Qiye in disbelief.


    ¡°I advise you not to do that. Although you defeated the tiger demon today, he¡¯s not that strong.¡±

 Chapter 434 - 434 The World Has Been Contaminated By Demons?

    434 The World Has Been Contaminated By Demons?


    ¡°There¡¯s a peak Embodier Realm demon nearby. He can kill that tiger with a single p!¡±


    Lonemoon jumped in shock when she saw Lin Qiye¡¯s expression.


    However, Lin Qiye knew what to do.


    He smiled at Lonemoon and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not stupid. Before I¡¯m strong enough, I won¡¯t provoke people who are stronger than me.¡±


    ¡°Before you are strong enough? However, when you cultivate, others will also improve!¡±


    Lonemoon felt that Lin Qiye was being too arrogant.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite confident in the speed of my improvement.¡± Lin Qiye smiled faintly.


    ¡°From zero to now, I¡¯m alreadyparable to a cultivator in thete stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. As for the time I¡¯ve been cultivating, it¡¯s only been less than a year.¡±


    Lin Qiye said casually, but in Lonemoon¡¯s ears, it shocked her, almost doubting if she had heard wrong.


    ¡°You said you¡¯ve only cultivated for less than a year? It is impossible!¡±


    Lonemoon¡¯s eyes widened, and she jumped up. However, her injuries were affected, and she immediately grimaced in pain.


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. I estimate that I¡¯ll be able to break through to the Embodier Realm in two or three months,¡± Lin Qiye shrugged and said calmly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Lonemoon was speechless. She parted her lips slightly and looked at him as if he was a monster.


    It made sense when she thought about it. When she was on the mountain, she discovered that Lin Qiye was only in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm with the help of the array.


    Although she didn¡¯t have the formation and couldn¡¯t see his strength directly, he could control the tiger demon with ease.


    Lin Qiye was cultivating differently, and his strength was improving at an rming rate.


    In three months, he advanced from the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm to thete-stage Nascent Soul Realm!


    He could be described as monstrous and abnormal.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t exin too much. He looked at Lonemoon and said, ¡°You told me you¡¯ve been cultivating in Saint King Mountain for a few hundred years. You should be familiar with the demons in the nearby mountains, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Lonemoon nodded.


    ¡°More or less, but I¡¯m not familiar with most of them. We are barely considered acquaintances.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly and fell into deep thought.


    He wanted to ask Lonemoon for help. He wanted to look for the demons she was familiar with and see if he could get the materials he needed to shape his physical body.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t take those materials for free. He would exchange them with items of corresponding value.


    His Life Lantern Gem had stored quite a few items of simr value.


    Any one of them was probably worth the worth of a Nascent Soul Realm demon.


    After all, when he was in Star City, the major factions had given him many treasures.


    ¡°How about this? Contact some of your good friends and see if they have the materials I need. If they do, invite them over. I¡¯m willing to trade with them for other treasures.


    ¡°Of course, as the middleman, I will also give you a reward.¡±


    Hearing the first part of Lin Qiye¡¯s words, Lonemoon nodded without hesitation. But when she reached the second part, her face immediately fell.


    ¡°What do you mean? What kind of person do you take me for? With our rtionship, do we still need to talk about rewards?¡±


    Lonemoon was not amused.


    ¡°Well...¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless. He thought that he couldn¡¯t let Lonemoon help him unconditionally. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a big reaction.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    After healing most of Lonemoon¡¯s injuries, she seemed even more anxious than Lin Qiye. She left the Holy Infant Temple in a hurry and visited her good friends in the mountains.


    Meanwhile, Lin Qiye continued to stay in the temple and cultivated her Immortal Consciousness Soul.


    In the meantime, because of the demon invasion, all the nearby viges knew that Tata Vige not only had a Holy Spirit protecting it, but it was also a powerful one.


    ¡°Oh my God! I heard that the Holy Spirit guarding Tata Vige drove away the thousands of demons that invaded their vige with a flip of his hand. He¡¯s too strong!¡±


    ¡°Drove away? My second uncle was in Tata Vige. He participated in the cleaning up that day, and the blood alone dyed the ground within a radius of several kilometers red! I think all the demons were killed by the Holy Spirit!¡±


    ¡°F *ck! Is it true? You¡¯re not bragging, are you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thousands of demons? How can a Holy Spirit like him deal with it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Master Wang from the neighboring vige dealt with a hanging ghost but met difficulties. There are thousands of demons. Even if a God were to descend to the world, it would be troublesome!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, believe it or not. I heard that the Fox Immortal who followed the Holy Spirit was gravely injured in this incident. It should not be fake.¡±


    All sorts of rumors were spreading in the viges near Tata Vige.


    Some people were amazed by the strength of the Holy Infant, while others were suspicious that the rumors were exaggerated.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter whether they believed it or not.


    Almost everyone was envious of the Holy Spirit¡¯s protection in Tata Vige.


    After all, regardless of whether the Holy Spirit was as powerful as the rumors said, he must have some ability.


    Furthermore, many people went to the Holy Infant Temple to pay their respects.


    Many of them benefited from it, and after returning, their spirits lifted.


    Hence, more and more people went to Tata Vige to worship the Holy Spirit, and Lin Qiye¡¯s reputation gradually spread and became more divine.


    Half a month had passed since the demon extermination incident.


    The vigers of Tata Vige had already enclosed thend contaminated by demon blood.


    It was Lin Qiye¡¯s order because the demon blood was rich in spiritual energy and caused thend to transform.


    The nts in that area grew rapidly, and their maturity period was much shorter than in othernds.


    Although this seemed like a great benefit, Lin Qiye wondered if the spiritual energy in this world had been contaminated.


    If it had been contaminated, the demon blood that contained spiritual energy would only be harmful to ordinary people.


    Slight contact might not cause much, but long-term contact would cause big trouble.


    Inside the Holy Infant Temple, Lin Qiye sat cross-legged on the head of the baby statue.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been receiving more and more power of faith recently, and it¡¯s helpful for the cultivation of my mental power.


    ¡°However, this spiritual energy seems to have gathered naturally due to the increased power of faith. It¡¯s only been half a month, but it¡¯s already several times stronger than before.¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little worried that the spiritual energy in this world had been contaminated by evil spirits.


    Therefore, the more spiritual energy he gathered, the more likely it would be harmful.


    ¡°No, I have to figure out the situation as soon as possible. Otherwise, the vigers here will be in trouble.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not want to implicate innocent civilians because of him.


    He could choose not to absorb spiritual energy, but the vigers could not iste themselves from the influence.


    It would be fine if the spiritual energy was not contaminated by the demons, but once he confirmed it...


    The denser the spiritual energy, the more likely the vigers would be demonized.


    ¡°I can¡¯t use my Immortal Eye now, and I can¡¯t control the power of thunder. It¡¯s impossible to check if there¡¯s any demonic Qi in the spiritual energy with mental power.


    ¡°However, the power of faith is special. It helped me strip away the demonized part before, so it should also be able to identify demonic Qi.¡±


    Lin Qiye was deep in thought.


    Since the power of faith could even purify demonic Qi, it was reasonable to say that a simpler investigation would not be challenging.


    With this idea in mind, Lin Qiye immediately began to try it out.


    He clenched his fist in the air and shouted, ¡°Condense!¡±


    The power of faith spread rapidly, madly attracting the surrounding spiritual energy to gather.


    In a few short breaths, the rich spiritual energy condensed into a pea-sized light green water droplet.


    Lin Qiye waved his hand, and the drop of water quicklynded on his palm.


    He carefully used the power of faith to iste the spiritual energy water droplet that had manifested physically.


    The water droplet was crystal clear and emitted a faint fluorescent light.


    Lin Qiye probed it with his mental power.


    The moment he touched the drop of water, the pure and rich energy within it immediately made him feel refreshed. He felt that even his breathing had be much smoother.


    ¡°Such pure energy!¡± Lin Qiye took a deep breath and frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I didn¡¯t sense any demonic Qi in this spiritual energy waterdrop at all. But logically speaking, after gathering so much energy, shouldn¡¯t I be able to find a trace of the hidden demonic Qi?¡±

 Chapter 435 - 435 Peeling Off His Soul Layer By Layer

    435 Peeling Off His Soul Layer By Layer


    He then tried to use the power of faith to strip away the drop of pure spiritual energy.


    The method was still the same as when he was stripping away the demonized part of his body.


    If there was demonic Qi in the spiritual energy, it should have been extracted.


    ¡°Phew.¡± Lin Qiye took a deep breath, and his eyes lit up.


    He focused his mind and directed all his attention on controlling the power of faith. He began to screen every energy particle in that drop of spiritual energy.


    Although it was only the size of a pea, Lin Qiye did not dare to split his attention on such a meticulous operation. Even so, it still took him an entire day to finish examining every part of that droplet.


    When thest beam of power of faith swept over, there was still no change in the spiritual energy water bead.


    ¡°Eh? Nothing?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the fluorescent light green water droplet in surprise.


    He had already checked it and could confirm that this water droplet was absolutely pure. There was no sign of contamination.


    ¡°Could it be that the spiritual energy in this world was not contaminated?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little puzzled. If his demonization earlier wasn¡¯t due to him absorbing spiritual energy, what else could it be?


    The power of faith?


    It seemed even more impossible. After all, when Lin Qiye stripped away the demonized portion, he relied on the power of faith.


    However, other than that, there was only spiritual energy.


    But mental power was rted to one¡¯s soul and thoughts. If there were a problem with Lin Qiye¡¯s mentality, his thoughts and soul would definitely be affected.


    For example, the souls of those who had been corrupted by the demons were contaminated, and their thoughts would be closer to a demon or even fully demonized.


    They would start to show the characteristics of demons.


    Greed, bloodlust, slyness, and viciousness would all be reflected in the corrupted.


    However, he had no problem with it.


    In Lin Qiye¡¯s current state, seeing one¡¯s true nature was the key. If he was eroded, he would notice the abnormality even if he could not detect the source.


    ¡°It¡¯s not spiritual energy, nor the power of faith or mental power.¡±


    Lin Qiye pinched his chin as if he had suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not because of the energy, then the problem might very well be this soul of mine!¡±


    He suddenly recalled the conversation Lonemoon had with him.


    Lonemoon told him that every soul would naturally know how to create a physical body when born.


    However, he didn¡¯t know about that. From the looks of it, his existence seemed to be different from other soul bodies.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since this world was set up by demons to assimte me, they would definitely try to do something to me.


    ¡°It must be like this! Those demons must have done something to my soul!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes glinted. He could almost confirm that the root of all the problems was in his soul.


    ¡°Hmph, it seems like the purification of the power of faith was not thorough enough.¡±


    Lin Qiye sneered. Previously, when he was absorbing the power of faith, it automatically cleared out a lot of demonic Qi from his body.


    At that time, he thought that the power of faith had helped him get rid of it.


    But now, it seemed there was a hidden danger he didn¡¯t know about. Even the power of faith could not detect it.


    However, that was only limited to the power of faith¡¯s automatic probing. He did not personally control it.


    Now that Lin Qiye was aware of his condition, Lin Qiye immediately mobilized the power of faith and began to examine his soul from in to out.


    No abnormalities in his head. There was nothing unusual about his neck and torso either. He then checked his limbs.


    Under Lin Qiye¡¯s meticulous control, he used the power of faith to screen his body. However, he did not find anything unusual.


    ¡°You want to y hide and seek? I¡¯d like to see how deep you can hide!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes turned cold. What he did just now was the simplest routine check, and he only checked the surface.


    It was like going to the hospital for a physical examination. Some major problems might be discovered. However, there was no way to detect the parts that had yet to transform into an infection source.


    Lin Qiye once again activated the power of faith in his body. This time, he even used his mental power.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find you after I tear my soul apart inch by inch.¡±


    Lin Qiye gritted his teeth. His mental power suddenly transformed into a sharp de and began to separate his soulyer byyer.


    This operation was like using a scalpel to peel off his skinyer byyer. The level of pain would only increase.


    The only difference was that after the soul was stripped, the damage became insignificant.


    As long as it wasn¡¯tpletely torn apart and annihted, even if his soul was separated into dozens ofyers, Lin Qiye would be able to recover quickly and not suffer any fatal injuries.


    However, the pain he had to endure was not something ordinary people could bear.


    ¡°No? Then let¡¯s continue!¡±


    The firstyer of his soul had been stripped off. Lin Qiye carefully inspected every inch of his body but did not find anything unusual.


    He continued with the secondyer, the thirdyer, and the fourthyer...


    Since his soul did not have flesh and bone and was purely made up of spiritual energy, Lin Qiye could only peel it offyer byyer. By the time he reached the tenthyer, his soul body was only the size of a walnut. The outeryer was scattered to the side, ready to be absorbed at any time.

 Chapter 436 - 436 Peeling Off His Soul Layer By Layer

    436 Peeling Off His Soul Layer By Layer


    However, the intense pain at this level had already made Lin Qiye¡¯s consciousness somewhat blurry.


    The mind des he was controlling started to tremble.


    ¡°Hang in there. Peel off two moreyers like this, and I should be able to find it...¡±


    Lin Qiye, now the size of a walnut, looked the same.


    He gritted his teeth and endured the intense pain. His expression twisted. If he had a physical body, he would probably crush his teeth.


    His soul was once again slowly cut apart at the eleventhyer.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes bulged. Every time he moved the mind de, he would stop and rest in pain.


    After a few hours, he finally removed the eleventhyer.


    ¡°Still nothing?¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s voice started to tremble.


    The pain of his soul falling apart was far more intense than he had imagined, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered.


    F*ck!


    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye this far. How can I give up?¡±


    He steeled his heart and took a deep breath before controlling the mind des to cut at thestyer of his soul.


    It was thest possible hiding spot. Any deeper, and it would be the core of his soul.


    That was the source of his life force. It was a part of him and could not be stripped away.


    Of course, there was no need to strip it. After all, the core was an independent entity without any ws.


    Lin Qiye only needed to mobilize the power of faith to check it, and he could clearly see if it had been contaminated.


    When Lin Qiye cut open thestyer of soul energy wrapped around the core, ck smoke immediately spread.


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    He quickly controlled the power of faith to seal it to prevent the overflowing ck smoke from polluting the energy of his soul that had been stripped.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m prepared. Otherwise, I¡¯d be in trouble if you escaped!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit was lifted. He discovered the hidden demonic Qi. Even the pain from cutting his soul seemed to have diluted a little.


    He continued to control the mind des to separate the remaining parts.


    Every time a wisp of ck smoke seeped out, it would immediately be wrapped up by the power of faith.


    Soon, all the energy from his soul body was stripped away. The ck smoke that seeped out during the process was also captured, with not a wisp spilling out.


    However, a small portion of them hastily crawled into the core to escape capture.


    ¡°You still want to hide? My current mental power isn¡¯t something you can influence!¡±


    Lin Qiye easily annihted the demonic Qi he had captured. As for the portion that had already entered his core, he wrapped it up with the power of faith along with the soul core.


    If it were an ordinary person, their core would be infected by the demonic Qi, and they would be the demon race¡¯s puppet forever.


    However, Lin Qiye focused on his mental strength in this simtion. That tiny bit of demonic Qi was not enough to affect his thoughts.


    Hence, the tiny bit of demonic Qi that had entered his soul core was like a turtle in a jar to him.


    ¡°Lin Qiye!¡±


    Just as Lin Qiye was about to use the power of faith to extract the remaining demonic Qi, a sharp voice suddenly sounded from the soul core.


    Then, a hideous and terrifying face appeared in front of Lin Qiye.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape! You can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Looking at the ugly face barking at him, Lin Qiye reached out and crushed it into pieces. It disappeared.


    ¡°You talk too much nonsense. Do you think I am afraid of you?¡±


    He snorted and then checked the condition of his soul again. After confirming there was no problem, he absorbed the part that had been separated.


    Lin Qiye felt the state of his soul. After getting rid of the hidden demonic Qi, he felt that his mental state seemed to have reached a higher level.


    The spiritual barrier originally estimated to take two to three months to break started to show signs of loosening at this moment.


    ¡°Oh? Interesting. It seems that after getting rid of the demonic Qi in the depths of my soul, my mental power has been sublimated and transformed.¡±


    Lin Qiye was confident that he could break through the bottleneck of his mental power within these two days and reach the level of an Embodier Realm cultivator.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the tiger demon¡¯s attack not only didn¡¯t cause me to lose anything but also plucked out the demonic Qi hidden in my body.


    ¡°If those demons know about this, they¡¯ll probably go crazy with anger! Hahahaha!¡±


    Lin Qiye sat on the head of the baby statue andughed out loud.


    However, none of the people prostrating at his feet could hear hisughter.


    ...


    Two dayster, Lonemoon returned from her visit.


    As soon as she arrived at the entrance of Tata Vige, she felt a strong pressure overflowing from the Holy Infant Temple.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is it?¡±


    She was terrified. She realized that the pressure was directly applied to her mental state. It was even stronger than the pressure Lin Qiye had released previously!


    ¡°Could it be that another great demon has invaded?¡±


    Upon thinking of this, her heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten, and she hastened her steps toward the temple.


    With herte-stage Golden Core Realm cultivation, she appeared at the temple in a few shes.


    The incense in the temple was still burning, and it was even more intense than usual.


    An endless stream of people came to pay their respects, and the crowd was unprecedented.


    There was no sign of an invasion.


    Seeing this scene, Lonemoon couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Who was the one who emitted that pressure just now?


    Could the little cutie have broken through again?


    Thinking of this, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat fast.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s voice entered her ears. ¡°Come to the backyard.¡±


    Lonemoon¡¯s eyes flickered, and she quickly left for the backyard.


    When she saw Lin Qiye, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You broke through again?¡±


    Lin Qiye turned around and nodded at her with a smile.


    Lonemoon was so shocked that she could not close her mouth.


    ¡°Heavens! Who are you? I¡¯ve only been out for half a month, and you¡¯ve already broken through?¡±


    At this moment, she was filled with jealousy.


    ording to Lin Qiye, he had only been cultivating for less than a year. However, his strength had already reached a levelparable to an Embodier Realm expert!


    Lonemoon thought of herself.


    After a few hundred years of hard work, she finally had a human form and reached thete stage of the Golden Core Realm.


    Compared to him, her talent was some that she couldn¡¯t even look at it!


    How infuriating!


    Lin Qiye floated in the air, looking at Lonemoon leisurely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a big fuss. It is just the basic operation. By the way, how¡¯s the matter on your side?¡±


    When it came to serious matters, Lonemoon immediately straightened up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve visited three good friends during this time. After they heard about you, they all expressed their willingness to trade with you. However, the materials they have are not rare. They don¡¯t have all the materials you need.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Alright, just gather as much as you can.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect to gather all the materials needed to build a physical body in one go.


    ¡°Do you really have to form a physical body? There are not many people in this world who canpare to your cultivation speed!¡±


    After seeing how fast Lin Qiye¡¯s abilities improved, Lonemoon could not understand why he had to create a physical body.


    But how would she know?


    In the future, Lin Qiye would have to face demons. Endless demons!


    If he relied solely on his mental power, he could not deal with the army of demons no matter how fast he cultivated.


    He could only control the power of thunder after he regained his physical body and use the Immortal Eye to help him. Only then would he have enough capital to fight against the demons.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t exin it. He could only smile and shake his head without exining anything.


    Seeing this, Lonemoon did not pursue the matter any further. Instead, she changed the topic and looked up at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t be bothered with your business. But I¡¯m curious. When I entered the vige just now, I saw that the open space outside was marked. The vigers said that it was your order. Why did you surround that piece ofnd?¡±

 Chapter 437 - 437 Lord Holy Infant

    437 Lord Holy Infant


    Lin Qiye smiled at the mention of thend that had been cordoned off outside the vige.


    ¡°I was just about to tell you. That piece ofnd has been soaked in the blood of the demons and is no longer ordinary soil. It will have a great effect on the cultivation of some spiritual herbs.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lonemoon¡¯s eyes brightened, feeling a little surprised.


    That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t she think of that?


    Every demon had to cultivate for a long time before it could take human form. Although most demons were only in the Qi Refinement Realm, their blood contained pure energy.


    Thend watered with demon blood was, after all, ten to a hundred times stronger than the surrounding mortal soil!


    ¡°You want to cultivate spiritual herb on that piece ofnd? But the seeds of spiritual herbs are too rare, and I don¡¯t have a single one. Those things are not easy to find.¡±


    Lonemoon¡¯s face showed a hint of joy but quickly dimmed again.


    Lin Qiye smiled. With a flip of his hand, a handful of strange seeds, which exuded a fragrant scent, appeared in his palm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared that piece ofnd for you. As for the seeds, I have plenty of them here. If you have the time, you can nt them.¡±


    What?


    Does he have plenty of seeds?


    Lonemoon looked at the dozen seeds in Lin Qiye¡¯s palm and stood in a daze. She could tell that the seeds contained rich energy and were definitely precious.


    Heavens!


    Those were spiritual herb seeds!


    In the past, when she was cultivating with the expert in the mountains, the expert only grew one herb and treasured it greatly.


    However, Lin Qiye had casually taken out a handful of spiritual herb seeds.


    Moreover, judging by their quality, it seemed that each of them was much stronger than the spiritual herb cultivated by the expert!


    Lonemoon could not help but start panting.


    Her chest heaved up and down continuously as if waves were rolling.


    Lin Qiye was stunned. When he regained his senses, he immediately coughed twice. ¡°Ahem, do you want it or not?¡±


    Lonemoon also came back to her senses and nodded frantically.


    ¡°Yes! Of course, I want it!¡±


    Before Lin Qiye could hand the seed over, she snatched it away.


    She held the dozen or so seeds as if she had obtained some precious treasure. She put them in front of her eyes and examined them.


    Lin Qiye shook his head andughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a few seeds. Do you need to overreact?¡±


    While speaking, he reached into his stomach and took out another handful of seeds that emitted a simr scent.


    However, perhaps because his palm was too small, and he grabbed too many at once, some seeds fell onto the stone b under Lonemoon¡¯s feet.


    Looking at the falling seeds, Lonemoon¡¯s heart beat wildly.


    Every seed that fell was like a treasure smashed.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart tremble.


    ¡°T-these are all?¡± Lonemoon¡¯s hands trembled as she picked up the seed. Even his voice could not help but quiver.


    Lin Qiye said casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I have countless seeds. You can have as many as you want.¡±


    Lin Qiye was not bragging.


    When he was in Star City, the number of spiritual herb seeds given to him by the major factions was counted in boxes.


    How much could his little hands grab?


    He¡¯s afraid it¡¯s not even one-thousandth of a box!


    If he were to take them all out, the Holy Infant Temple¡¯s storeroom would probably be filled to the brim!


    Although he had advanced to the Immortal Realm and the seeds were not of much use to him, for those below the Immortal Realm, spiritual herbs and other treasures were still precious.


    Not to mention Lonemoon, who was only at thete-stage Golden Core Realm.


    Watching Lonemoon carefully pick up the seeds, Lin Qiye pinched his fingers and did some calctions.


    The open space outside was at least a few thousand square meters. Lonemoon should be able to cultivate nearly ten thousand spiritual herbs in a batch.


    ¡°Do you need ten thousand seeds in one batch?¡±


    Lin Qiye mumbled. With a wave of his hand, a 1-meter wide box appeared on the bluestone floor in front of her.


    The moment the boxnded on the ground, Lonemoon¡¯s heart trembled.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s words almost made her pass out on the spot. ¡°There should be a hundred thousand seeds in this box. It should be enough for you to use for a while. If you run out, you cane and get more from me.¡±


    A hundred thousand?


    She could even replenish the stock?


    Lonemoon¡¯s head was buzzing. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Oh my God! Was she dreaming?


    Happiness came too suddenly!


    Just as Lonemoon was getting excited over the box of seeds, on a mountain a hundred miles away, in a cave, a skinny monkey demon was conversing with a snake demon who was sticking out its long tongue.


    ¡°Do you think what Lonemoon said is true? Why do I feel that it¡¯s a little strange?¡±


    ¡°I know. We also know about that tiger. It¡¯s really hard to believe that he was killed so easily. But who cares? We¡¯ll know when the owl returns.¡±


    The monkey demon was Hou Tu, and the snake demon was Chang Shi.


    Both of them were Lonemoon¡¯s good friends.


    After Lonemoon visited them and told them about Lin Qiye¡¯s matter and his intention to trade treasures, they were stunned.


    The two demons immediatelymunicated with each other and gathered with another friend Lonemoon had contacted.


    ¡°The owl is back!¡±


    As the two demons spoke, they sensed a familiar aura flying in from the entrance of the cave abode.


    It was arge owl.

 Chapter 438 - 438 Lord Holy Infant

    438 Lord Holy Infant


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The owl was more than a meter long, and after itnded in the cave, it immediately transformed into a young man with an owl¡¯s Head.


    Hou Tu and Chang Shi immediately went forward.


    ¡°How did it go, owl? Did you figure out the situation at Tata Vige?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sit down first. I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡±


    The owl was a night owl named Gui Nian, who was also a good friend of Lonemoon.


    The three demons sat at the stone table. Hou Tu and Chang Shi couldn¡¯t help but stare at him, waiting for his reply.


    Gui Nian took a sip of tea and looked at the two demons.


    ¡°I flew to a ce ten miles away from Tata Vige to take a look. There is indeed incense burning there, just like what Lonemoon said. If it was invaded by that tiger demon but was still safe and sound, I¡¯m afraid the guy worshipped must have some real ability.¡±


    ¡°Oh? In that case, I¡¯m afraid our territory would change again.¡±


    The three demons had upied their respective mountains for hundreds of years.


    During this period, many demons on the mountain were driven away by intruders.


    The reason they survived was that they had banded together, and they knew how to judge the situation and befriend the strong. Even if they encountered someone they were unwilling to befriend, they would try their best to tolerate and avoid conflict.


    Upon hearing that a Holy Spirit hade to Tata Vige and killed the tiger demon who upied Saint King Mountain, the three naturally wanted to befriend him.


    That was why the owl had to confirm the strength of the Holy Spirit before deciding if he should bring a better gift.


    As for the exchange of treasures, in their opinion, it was just something in passing.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already confirmed the situation, let¡¯s quickly bring the gifts and set off.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the owl said.


    The three demons prepared their gifts and set off for Tata Vige together.


    When they arrived near the pagoda, the three demons could not help but be surprised by the lively scene.


    ¡°What exuberant poprity!¡±


    ¡°The flow of people in this vige is probably almost as high as the Saint King City!¡±


    Some people passing by saw the three demons in their human forms and couldn¡¯t help bute forward to greet them.


    ¡°You¡¯re also here to pay respects to the Holy Infant, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The three demons were stunned and looked at each other. Then, they looked at the man and said, ¡°Yes, we heard that there is a powerful Holy Spirit in Tata Vige, so we came to see it.¡±


    The person smiled and said, ¡°Our Lord Holy Infant in Tata Vige is not just powerful! Do you see the herbal field over there? A few days ago, the Holy Infant brought Lord Fox Immortal and killed thousands of demons!¡±


    The man was beaming with joy and talking non-stop about the demon invasion of Tata Vige.


    The three demons were shocked.


    That Holy Spirit really killed thousands of demons?


    They had doubts in their hearts, but the vigers¡¯ words were not much different from what Lonemoon had told them.


    Furthermore, the herbal field they had seen at the scene emitted a strong demonic aura.


    What shocked them more was that although the demonic Qi in the herbal field was rich, the spiritual energy and medicinal fragrance were more overwhelming.


    ¡°Are those spiritual herbs?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all spiritual herbs!?¡±


    The three demons were shocked.


    The herbal field was thousands of square meters!


    At this moment, the herbal field was full of nts. Although they were only young nts, the medicinal fragrance could not be concealed.


    Even from a thousand meters away, they could smell it.


    The medicinal fragrance was light and didn¡¯t seem stuffy. On the contrary, it made people feel rxed and happy. With one look, they could tell that it was not an ordinary product!


    ¡°Are they casually growing so many spiritual herbs in such a small field?¡±


    Hou Tu was so excited that he scratched his ears and cheeks as if he had lice on his body.


    ¡°Oh my God! With so many spiritual herbs, I¡¯m afraid that if those Incarnation Realm cultivators were to find out, they¡¯d alle over to snatch them!¡±


    Chang Shi was also shocked. Gui Nian was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    The vigers talking to them saw their shocked expressions and thought they were amazed by the strength of the Holy Infant.


    He couldn¡¯t help but say proudly, ¡°Lord Holy Infant often blesses us. As long as we worship him in the Holy Infant Temple, we can be baptized. Many people¡¯s illnesses were cured under the Lord Holy Infant¡¯s blessing! As long as you are sincere enough, the Holy Infant will also bless you!¡±


    From the moment they saw the spiritual herb field, the three demons had long believed that the Holy Spirit of this Tata Vige had extraordinary strength.


    As for the herbal field, other than shock, the demons had indeed felt a hint of greed when they first saw it.


    However, they quickly threw away those greedy thoughts.


    What a joke!


    The Holy Spirit was an existence that could create such arge spiritual herb field. Was it something that minor demons like them could afford to offend?


    ¡°Friend, may I ask where the Holy Infant Temple is?¡±


    The three demons asked the viger politely.


    The viger was happy to show them the way.


    ¡°Our vige isn¡¯t very big. Go in from this entrance and walk along the main street. The ce you see with the most people is the Holy Infant Temple.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    The three demons didn¡¯t stay any longer and hurriedly headed to the Holy Infant Temple.


    After entering Tata Vige, the three demons eximed at the lively scene.


    Compared to other viges, the main street of Tata Vige wasrge enough for ten people to walk side by side.


    Both sides of the street were filled with hawkers. Some sold snacks, while others sold incense money.


    There were all sorts of shops behind the vendors ¡®stalls, including clothing and essories, restaurants, and hotels.


    This small vige has almost every function present in the big cities.


    ¡°Although the vige is small, it has everything you need!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a small ce like Tata Vige to be as prosperous as some big cities.¡±


    As they went deeper into the main street, the three demons were soon shocked by an extremely rich spiritual energy.


    ¡°The density of this spiritual energy!¡±

 Chapter 439 - 439 The Horrifying Lin Qiye

    439 The Horrifying Lin Qiye


    Lonemoon ignored them. She walked to Lin Qiye¡¯s side and introduced them, ¡°These three are the friends I told you about. This guy is called Hou Tu. He¡¯s Chang Shi, and he¡¯s Gui Nian.¡±


    After introducing the three demons, Lonemoon red at them with a cold face.


    ¡°I won¡¯t introduce this little guy any further. You must have heard of his name on the way here.¡±


    The three demons¡¯ hearts trembled. That¡¯s right. They had heard a lot about Lin Qiye on their way here.


    ¡°Holy...¡±


    The three demons cupped their hands respectfully and were about to greet Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye, who had been smiling all this while, suddenly changed his expression. He stood up and said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    After his words fell, he didn¡¯t give them a chance to ask and disappeared in a sh.


    ¡°This...¡±


    The three demons still cupped their hands and looked at each other in a daze.


    What was going on? Why did Lin Qiye leave them just as they sat down?


    ¡°Lonemoon?¡±


    Hou Tu looked at Lonemoon in confusion.


    Chang Shi and Gui Nian also turned their heads to stare at her.


    Lonemoon was expressionless as she said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know. Maybe something happened all of a sudden.¡±


    The three demons nodded.


    When they recalled Lin Qiye¡¯s dark expression, they guessed that he must have had something urgent to attend to.


    The three demons were much more rxed this way. They all looked at Lonemoon and said, ¡°I say, Lonemoon, this Holy Spirit¡¯s abilities are different from what you told us thest time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we can¡¯t sense any spiritual energy fluctuations from him, the pressure he exudes isparable to that of an Embodier Realm expert!¡±


    Thinking of the story they had heard on the streets and the voice in their heads, the three demons¡¯ hearts trembled.


    Lonemoon nced at them and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. When we met, his strength was only at the Nascent Soul Realm. It¡¯s just that he has made a breakthrough recently.¡±


    A breakthrough?


    What a f*cking good time to break through!


    The three demons were speechless.


    Previously, when Lonemoon went to look for them, she told them about Lin Qiye¡¯s situation.


    They all knew that Lin Qiye had killed the tiger demon, so his strength must be at the middle orte stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    They also knew that with the death of the tiger demon, he would be the new overlord of thisnd.


    In the hundreds of years they had existed, the ruler of thisnd had changed many times.


    All of them were at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    The three demons would usually show a little submission and send gifts to express their friendliness. Most Nascent Soul Realm overlords would not make things difficult for them.


    After all, although the Nascent Soul Realm expert was stronger than any of them, they had many friends in the Golden Core Realm.


    If the weaker demons were forced into a corner and joined forces, then even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would not be able to defend themselves.


    And so, this tacit understanding hadsted for hundreds of years. Even if the overlord changed, the situation would rarely differ much.


    However, this time was different.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s appearance broke the bnce.


    If he was only at the Nascent Soul Realm, he might have some scruples about the demons.


    However, he had broken through to the Embodier Realm!


    An Embodier Realm expert could easily sweep through all the mountains in this region!


    If they wanted to live a peaceful life, it would all depend on the mood of the new overlord.


    ¡°s, we¡¯re unlucky this time. I hope that Lord Holy Infant can be merciful to us.¡±


    The three demons had bitter expressions.


    When they heard Lonemoon say that Lin Qiye had made a breakthrough recently, they subconsciously addressed Lin Qiye as Lord Holy Infant instead of the Holy Spirit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±


    Lonemoon looked at the three demons frowning and found it a little funny, but her face was still as calm as ever.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    A hint of joy appeared on the three demons¡¯ faces. They all raised their heads and stared at Lonemoon.


    One had to know that Lonemoon had never joked with them before.


    However, they couldn¡¯t help but be a little suspicious when she was so certain.


    She wasn¡¯t the Holy Spirit. How could she be sure he wouldn¡¯t attack the demons in the surrounding mountains?


    Could it be that...


    The three demons suddenly remembered the rumors about the Holy Infant and the Fox Immortal they had heard on their way here.


    It was said that the Lord Holy Infant of Tata Vige was served by a Fox Immortal.


    The two were intimate and could often be seen with each other.


    Could it be that the rumored Fox Immortal who served the Lord Holy Infant was Lonemoon?


    At this thought, they recalled the moment they stepped into the backyard and saw Lonemoon¡¯s abnormal behavior.


    The three demons ¡®eyes widened as they stared at Lonemoon, clearly in disbelief.


    That¡¯s right!


    How did Lonemoon know that Lord Holy Infant would not attack them? How could she be so sure?


    Now, it seemed that the only exnation was that she and the Holy Infant had reached another level of intimacy!


    However, they could not believe it.


    Lonemoon was famous for being cold-hearted, the one who had once rejected the pursuit of an Embodier Realm expert!


    How could she yield to an infant soul and willingly serve him?


    The more the three demons recalled the scene of Lonemoon hugging Lin Qiye andughing, the more they could not ept it.

 Chapter 440 - 440 The Horrifying Lin Qiye

    440 The Horrifying Lin Qiye


    She smiled. Lonemoon smiled when she was with the Holy Infant just now.


    One had to know that in the hundreds of years they had known each other, the demons had never seen Lonemoon¡¯s smile!


    ¡°Why are you all staring at me like that?¡±


    Lonemoon was a little ufortable with the three demons ¡®gazes and chided them, feeling embarrassed.


    The three demons immediately returned to their senses, but the resentful expressions on their faces did not disappear.


    ¡°Lonemoon, we¡¯ve known each other for hundreds of years, but you¡¯ve never smiled in front of us before!¡± Hou Tu scratched his head and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve experienced life-and-death battles together. It¡¯s not too much to smile, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Chang Shi and Gui Nian both looked at Lonemoon expectantly.


    Upon hearing this, how could Lonemoon not know they were teasing her about hugging Lin Qiye just now?


    Her face immediately turned beet red, and she mmed her fist on the table. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I think you guys are looking for a beating!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! We were wrong! Wrong!¡±


    The three demons immediately begged for mercy, and the atmosphere became rxed.


    After they had cultivated a human form, they were suppressed by big demons.


    Later, they met by chance and rebelled against the big demon together, overthrowing his rule.


    They had a life-and-death friendship, and their rtionship was like that of siblings.


    It was just that Lonemoon¡¯s personality was cold, and shemunicated with them rtively less.


    They had never seen her smile in the past few hundred years!


    So when the demons saw Lonemoon¡¯s abnormal behavior, they looked as if they had seen a ghost. They could not believe it.


    ¡°By the way, Lonemoon, I see that you seem to be on good terms with the Holy Infant. Have you be his attendant? ¡±


    After joking for a while, the three demons changed the topic to Lonemoon and Lin Qiye.


    Lonemoon shook her head slightly, looking a little lost. She couldn¡¯t even exin what rtionship she had with Lin Qiye.


    She only knew that Lin Qiye had never treated her like a servant. Even though his strength had reached a level she could not, he had never bullied her.


    On the contrary, he often let her rub him without any resistance.


    At the thought of Lin Qiye¡¯s cute appearance, toot and soft to the touch, Lonemoon¡¯s heart itched. She seemed to be addicted to that feeling.


    The three demons looked at each other and saw a hint of intoxication in Lonemoon¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That Lord Holy Infant has extraordinary means. Even Lonemoon was enchanted by him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about such private matters. As long as he doesn¡¯t hurt Lonemoon, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. Otherwise, even if we risk our lives, it would be in vain.¡±


    They secretly transmitted their voices but did not know that the smitten woman was only thinking about Lin Qiye¡¯s chubby little hands and face.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and wipe off your drool. Tell us more about the Holy Infant,¡± Hou Tu said to lonemoon teasingly.


    Lonemoon subconsciously wiped the corner of her mouth. After realizing that she was teased, she jumped up and beat Hou Tu.


    At the same time, outside Tata Vige, under the locust tree, Lin Qiye floated in the air and looked at the smiling fat monk. His eyes were filled with wariness.


    ¡°Amitabha. It¡¯s been a long time since west met. How have you been, little Almsgiver?¡±


    The fat monk had a kind and benevolent look on his face.


    Lin Qiye said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m doing great. What do you want this time?¡±


    Thest time he had met the fat monk, the monk had been entrusted by someone to ferry him to the afterworld.


    However, it was fortunate that he had suppressed the corrosion of the resentment at that time and barely escaped the disaster.


    At that time, his cultivation of mental power had just started, and he couldn¡¯t see through the fat monk¡¯s cultivation.


    However, his mental power was nowparable to an early-stage Embodier Realm expert.


    However, he still could not see through the monk¡¯s cultivation level.


    ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s the background of this fat monk? With my current level of mental power, I can already see through the cultivation of an Incarnation Realm expert, but he still gives me a feeling of unfathomability. Could he be an Immortal Level existence?¡± He thought.


    Lin Qiye was terrified.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the monk didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions toward him, he would have turned around and fled.


    ¡°Young Almsgiver, this territory is now prosperous and peaceful. Your contributions cannot be denied,¡± The fat monk said unhurriedly.


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re beginning to have the soul of merit. I believe you¡¯ve already blessed a region and were respected by the people.¡±


    Lin Qiye had a headache.


    The fat monk spoke slowly as if he was chanting Sutras.


    ¡°Alright. If you have anything to say, please say it!¡±


    Lin Qiye did not believe that the fat monk was here to reminisce.


    ¡°Amitabha. Little Almsgiver, don¡¯t be impatient. I came here to tell you that I hope you can keep your original intent and continue to do good. In the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know. I¡¯ll definitely help more elderly cross the road and do more good deeds!¡±


    Lin Qiye held his head and interrupted the fat monk¡¯s rambling.


    He finally understood that the fat monk was probably here to check if he had been eroded by resentment.


    Now that the monk saw him doing good for the people, he was trying to give Lin Qiye a speech to keep doing good deeds to umte virtue.


    The fat monk remained calm despite Lin Qiye¡¯s impatience.


    He smiled at Lin Qiye and bowed slightly. Without saying anything else, he turned around and disappeared from Lin Qiye¡¯s sight.


    Lin Qiye was secretly on guard.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that with my current strength, I still can¡¯t see through that fat monk¡¯s background. I am still too weak,¡± He thought.


    After the demonization incident, Lin Qiye did not dare to be careless about any suspicious existence.


    Although the fat monk seemed friendly to him, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know what he was plotting.


    He was merely an unknown water ghost. Why would a monk care so much about him?


    Lin Qiye pondered for a moment but could note up with any ideas. He could only sigh and shake his head.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d better hurry up to improve my strength and reconstruct my physical body. When my cultivation is stronger, I¡¯ll capture that fat monk and thoroughly investigate his roots.¡±


    Lin Qiye knew that no matter what the fat monk was up to, his life would not be in danger for the time being. Otherwise, the monk would have already taken action against him.


    Lin Qiye put aside the fat monk¡¯s matter and returned to the Holy Infant Temple.


    On the clouds in the sky, a figure looked in his direction and stared deeply.


    ¡°He¡¯s the ¡®antidote¡¯?¡±


    The fat monk appeared quietly beside the blurry figure. He also looked at Lin Qiye in silence.


    In the backyard of the Holy Infant Temple, after the three demons heard Lonemoon¡¯s detailed introduction of Lin Qiye, their faces were full of shock.


    ¡°What? Are you saying he advanced from the middle-stage Golden Core Realm to the Embodier Realm in just a few months?¡±


    ¡°My God! Although he cultivates a different path, his strength is equivalent to the Embodier Realm. It is too terrifying!


    ¡°What path is he cultivating? How can it be so terrifying?¡±


    Hou Tu, Chang Shi, and Gui Nian looked at Lonemoon in disbelief.


    They knew Lonemoon would not lie to them, but this matter was too exaggerated! It could even be said to be ridiculous!


    The cultivation journey was endless.


    Whether it was a human cultivator or a demon cultivator, the number of heaven-defying existences was unknown, and those with extraordinary talents had long left their names in history.


    However, in the long river of time, they had never heard of anyone who could cultivate at such an abnormal speed.


    Even achieving the Foundation Establishment Realm within a year was a rare sight. Many people took ten to a hundred years.


    But the Lord Holy Infant was different.


    It had only been less than a year since he was born and possessed strengthparable to an Embodier Realm expert!


    What monster was this?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what path he cultivates, but it¡¯s definitely dangerous and terrifying!¡±


    Lonemoon looked at the three demons and recalled Lin Qiye¡¯s demonized appearance. Her face turned pale.


    The three demons could also feel the fear in her emotions, and they couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    What had Lonemoon experienced?


    Why did she feel close to the Holy Infant, but now, she was afraid of him?

 Chapter 441 - 441 Endless Incense Offerings

    441 Endless Incense Offerings


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as they were about to ask more questions, Lin Qiye appeared in front of them without any warning.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you three waiting.¡± Lin Qiye smiled faintly. However, in the eyes of the three demons, it made their hearts turn cold.


    For fear of offending him, the three smiled apologetically and said, ¡°It¡¯s no problem. Lord Holy Infant, your matter is more important.¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little puzzled. Why did these guys seem more reserved and even a little afraid of him?


    He turned to look at Lonemoon in confusion.


    Lonemoon pursed her lips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to exchange something with them? Hurry up and trade.¡±


    Lin Qiye immediately stopped thinking about it when she mentioned the exchange.


    He turned to look at the three demons. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get down to business. I¡¯m sure Lonemoon has already told the three of you before?¡±


    ¡°She did. We¡¯ve prepared everything you asked for.¡±


    The three demons fearfully handed over the materials they had prepared to Lin Qiye in a flurry.


    ¡°These are the materials you asked for. As for the others, they are the congrattory gifts we have prepared for your arrival in Tata Vige.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Although Lin Qiye was baffled by the three demons¡¯ attitude, his eyes lit up when he saw the items they took out.


    After all, those materials were rted to the creation of his physical body.


    He nced at the pile of items on the stone table. There were four boxes, a jar, and an egg-sized pearl.


    Out of the four boxes, three of them contained materials to shape the physical body.


    The materials weren¡¯t rare, but there was a wide variety of them, making up for all the non-scarce parts.


    The remaining box contained a crystal.


    ¡°Sir, this is a supreme-grade spiritual stone I¡¯ve obtained by chance. I¡¯ve been reluctant to use it all these years, so I¡¯vee to offer it to you,¡± Chang Shi said respectfully and nced at the stone. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    Supreme-grade spiritual stone?


    Lin Qiye smiled. He only took a nce at it before putting it aside.


    Spiritual stones seemed to be rare for the cultivators in this world.


    However, to him, with the help of the power of faith, he could summon spiritual energy at any time.


    Spiritual stones were dispensable.


    Then, he looked at the jar at the side. Before the seal was opened, he could already smell the faint fragrance of wine.


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant, this is a special wine made by gathering my subordinates to pick a hundred fruits and then brewed with a unique method and supplemented with spiritual energy. It has the effect of strengthening the spirit and stabilizing the soul. You can only brew one jar of this in a hundred years!¡± Hou Tu lowered his head and respectfully said.


    Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow.


    It was a fine wine that could increase one¡¯s mental energy. Not bad.


    He continued looking at the gifts. Gui Nian immediately stepped forward and handed the egg-sized pearl to Lin Qiye.

 Chapter 442 - 442 Endless Incense Offerings

    442 Endless Incense Offerings


    At this time, Chang Shi also added, ¡°We¡¯ve heard of your matters and know that your strength and talent are outstanding. It¡¯s easy for you to reach the Immortal Realm.


    ¡°We don¡¯t dare to ask for anything. We hope to follow you, Lord Holy Infant, to be tainted with good fortune and cultivation!¡±


    Gui Nian also looked at Lin Qiye with an earnest expression.


    They were the most intelligent beings of their kind.


    That was why they did not fall into the cycle of reincarnation like the others. Instead, they awakened their spiritual intelligence and cultivated a human form, bing the lords of the mountains.


    However, it was a pity. Because the demons did not have any background, they could only slowly explore their cultivation path.


    Advancing was slow, and it was almost impossible to transcend and be an Immortal before the end of their¡¯s lifespan.


    But now, they had heard about Lin Qiye¡¯s deeds.


    Naturally, they immediately realized that this might be a rare opportunity.


    First of all, Lin Qiye reached the Embodier Realm in a very short time. Even if he cultivated a different path, it was enough to prove his terrifying talent and immeasurable future.


    Secondly, Lin Qiye was now respected by the people and enjoyed countless incense offerings.


    With the power of merit added to his body, everything near him would transform.


    After the demons entered the vige, they discovered that with the Holy Infant Temple as the center, within a radius of nearly a kilometer, the density of spiritual energy had reached tens of times its normal state!


    Under such an exaggerated influence, even if they did not do anything, it was enough to make their cultivation base soar rapidly as long as they stayed within the range.


    They had to stay, even if they had to be followers or servants. They did not want to miss this rare opportunity.


    Lin Qiye looked at the three demons without saying a word.


    Lonemoon clutched the corner of her shirt, waiting nervously for his decision.


    Hou Tu, Chang Shi, and Gui Nian were her good friends.


    After a long period of cultivation, their rtives had basically died out in the river of time.


    Therefore, a friend who could be trusted became a rare and valuable existence. Although they were unrted by blood, they were as close as family.


    Lonemoon and Lin Qiye had known each other for a long time, so she naturally knew how powerful he was.


    If her friends could follow him, they would have extraordinary achievements in the future!


    They would no longer have to be on tenterhooks and worry about being bullied by greater demons.


    After a long time, seeing Lin Qiye still did not reply, Lonemoon could not help but say, ¡°L-lord, why not take them in? With more people under you, they can help you deal with many trivial matters.¡±


    She almost blurted out the word ¡®little cutie.¡¯


    However, she realized she was siding with the three demons and speaking up for them, so she did not dare to be unrestrained.


    After all, if a superior lost his dignity, where would his face be? How could he manage his subordinates?


    Lonemoon knew that the three demons did not have much of a rtionship with Lin Qiye, so it was already unexpected to be taken in as his subordinates.


    She did not dare to hope Lin Qiye would treat the three demons the way he treated her.


    Lin Qiye turned to look at Lonemoon, slightly surprised.


    He had roughly guessed that Lonemoon and the three demons had a good rtionship, but he did not expect Lonemoon¡¯s attitude when she spoke up for the three demons.


    It made his impression of Lonemoon even better.


    It was just as Lonemoon had thought.


    The friendship between Lonemoon and him was their business. The rtionship between the three demons and Lonemoon had nothing to do with him.


    If he didn¡¯t distinguish them, in the future, the friends of the three demons, the friends of their friends, and even their distant rtives mighte to him.


    That was something Lin Qiye hated the most.


    Under the nervous and expectant gazes of the three demons and Lonemoon, Lin Qiye floated in the air and said slowly, ¡°I dock a few men to run errands for me. You can stay, but you must follow my arrangements.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the three demons were overjoyed. They quickly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for taking me in, my Lord!¡±


    Lonemoon also showed a rare smile in front of the three demons.


    ¡°You may rise.¡± Lin Qiye raised his hand and said.


    The three demons he had taken in were indeed useful.


    Now, he needed to increase his strength, and at the same time, he must hurry up and gather the materials to form a physical body. But he couldn¡¯t split his attention to doing both things simultaneously.


    Therefore, having a few more subordinates to help him would save him time and allow him to focus on his cultivation.


    ¡°Tell me your names first, and what are you good at?¡± Lin Qiye asked indifferently.


    He nned to first know the strengths of the three demons and see if there was anything he could use.


    ¡°My Lord, my name is Hou Tu. I know some brewing techniques. I can turn spiritual herbs and fruits into wine that can improve cultivation or heal injuries.¡±


    Hou Tu scratched his neck andughed. He was obviously proud of his skill.


    ¡°My Lord, my name is Chang Shi. I don¡¯t have any special skills, but I have many subordinates. I canmand snakes at will and am pretty good at investigating.¡±


    Chang Shi looked humble, but Lin Qiye could hear the confidence in his words.


    ¡°My Lord, my name is Gui Nian. I can fly fast and have good eyesight. I can see things dozens of miles away, and I¡¯m not affected at night.¡±


    Gui Nian lowered his head respectfully.


    Lin Qiye nodded after hearing the three demons¡¯ recount. ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡±

 Chapter 443 - 443 Endless Incense Offerings

    443 Endless Incense Offerings


    He only needed to think for a moment before he had an arrangement in his heart.


    Lin Qiye looked at Lonemoon and said, ¡°After the seeds in your herbal field mature, pick out a portion for Hou Tu to brew wine. Ask him to make some good wine that could improve cultivation and help you cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lonemoon nodded obediently.


    Lin Qiye turned to look at Chang Shi. ¡°Since you¡¯re skilled in controlling snakes, I¡¯ll leave the task of keeping watch to you. Monitor everything in the vicinity. As soon as you find a threatening object approaching, inform me immediately.¡±


    ¡°yes, my Lord!¡± Chang Shi respectfully epted the order.


    Lin Qiye looked at Hui Nian again.


    ¡°Your mission is a little special. You will stay in the temple and wait for orders. When the timees, I will tell you what to do.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out the sub-body pearl from the Reflection Pearl Gui Nian had given him. ¡°Take this with you at all times.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Gui Nian reached out with both hands and took the pearl.


    Lin Qiye nodded at the three demons in satisfaction.


    ¡°Good. Go to the vige and find an open space to build a residence. If you need anything, you can tell Lonemoon. She will help you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ...


    After the three demons moved into Tata Vige, the vigers were shocked when they saw the three half-human appearances.


    However, seeing that they had appeared with Lonemoon, they all felt at ease.


    As time passed, seeing that the three demons frequently enter and exit the Holy Infant Temple and were extremely respectful, the vigers guessed that they were like the Fox Immortal. They were demons who served the Holy Infant.


    ¡°Remember to treat the vigers well and do more good deeds. I will guide you in your cultivation regrly every month and help you improve.¡±


    Lin Qiye exined to the three demons.


    The three demons were also obedient. They would discipline anyone who dared to cause a ruckus in the vige.


    As time passed, the vige became more and more harmonious. Those whomitted crimes fled one after another, leaving behind only honest andw-abiding people.


    The residents worked hard, and under this atmosphere, their lives became better.


    ¡°I heard that Tata Vige has expanded recently. I also want to move there!¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming. The current Tata Vige is a blessednd. You can¡¯t move there just because you want to.¡±


    ¡°s, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t marry over there. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much.¡±


    The people of several viges near Tata Vige were looking forward to this.


    A year passed. In the herbal field outside of Tata Vige, the spiritual herbs matured quickly under the nourishment of rich spiritual energy and demon blood.


    In just a year, it had already reached the stage where they could harvest.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time to reap the rewards!¡±


    Hou Tu stood at the side of the herbal field, his voice trembling.


    Although he woulde over daily to keep watch for some time, he still couldn¡¯t control his excitement when he saw the spiritual herbs mature.


    There were tens of thousands of spiritual herbs!


    The number of spiritual herbs he had seen in his life was not even one-thousandth of the amount in this field!


    Although the vigers of Tata Vige and the people who came to pay their respects did not know how precious the spiritual herbs were, passing by and smelling the fragrance made them understand that those were treasures. They were so fascinated that they did not want to leave.


    ¡°Those herbs seem precious. If we were to sell them, they would probably be worth a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, you can try to get two stalks.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I was only saying. That was nted by Lord Fox Immortal. Who would dare to touch it?¡±


    Some vigers conversed with the people who hade to pay their respects.


    They all knew that the herbal field was under the charge of Lord Fox Immortal.


    Furthermore, that Lord Fox Immortal had even warned them not to get close and had set up a restriction around the field.


    Some outsiders still tried to steal the herbs, but they were sent away immobilized.


    After the spiritual herbs were harvested, Lonemoon began to sow again.


    The spiritual herbs harvested were divided into three parts.


    A part of it was given to Hou Tu to brew wine, another part was given to Lonemoon for her arrangements, and the remaining ones were to be ground into medicinal powder to be used as a backup item for the vigers when they asked for medical treatment.


    To mortals, as long as they mixed a little powder made from spiritual herbs into the regr medicinal soup, most diseases could be cured.


    As long as the people were sincere enough, they would receive a bowl of medicinal soup.


    After drinking the soup, although it could not cure the patient on the spot, it would immediately make the patient recover 70%.


    The patient could then rest to recuperate.


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant is a living Bodhisattva!¡±


    ¡°My illness of the past few decades has been cured!¡±


    ¡°My physical fitness seems to be getting stronger. The speed at which my cow plowed the fields is almost slower than me!¡±


    In a short month, the vigers who had received the blessing were ecstatic.


    They discovered that their physical fitness had greatly improved.


    Some vigers who lived closer to the Holy Infant Temple were even more surprised to find that after taking the medicine, their physiques had undergone a qualitative leap, and they seemed to have obtained strength that surpassed ordinary people.


    And so, those blessed had even more faith and respect for the supernatural Holy Infant.


    Those who didn¡¯t get it would break their heads and kneel in worship.


    Some even set up memorial tablets in their homes and continued to burn incense.

 Chapter 444 - 444 Vicious Ghost

    444 Vicious Ghost


    After Tata Vige had expanded many times, the area of the Holy Infant Temple had also been expanding.


    Without needing to be ordered, the vigers living nearby had moved to the outer area of their own ord.


    It was only to make enoughnd for the Holy Infant Temple.


    In the backyard, Lin Qiye had the vigers build a preaching hall after the expansion.


    On the 15th of every month, he would guide the three demons in their cultivation in the hall.


    ¡°When you first enter the Nascent Soul Realm, you should strengthen your foundation and nurture your soul. This way, when you try to break through to a higher realm in the future, the bottleneck will be broken smoothly.¡±


    Lin Qiye slowly exined as he floated on the main seat of the hall.


    Light swirled around his body, and a faint immortal aura spread out.


    Although he had yet to be Immortal, his aura was peaceful, as if people were seeing a God.


    In the hall, Hou Tu and Chang Shi sat on both sides, listening to Lin Qiye¡¯s teachings.


    Sometimes they looked confused, and sometimes, they nodded.


    Whenever they encountered something they couldn¡¯t understand, Lin Qiye would answer it when asked.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. After you¡¯ve digested it, go back to your posts, and don¡¯t ck off.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The three demons watched Lin Qiye leave respectfully. Then, they began to discuss excitedly.


    ¡°The Lord is truly extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°Under his guidance, I feel like there¡¯s no barrier when I break through to the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My cultivation has already stabilized. I think I can advance to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm after a while.¡±


    In the past year, the three demons had received Lin Qiye¡¯s guidance more than ten times.


    Every time Lin Qiye guided them, they would suddenly see the light. The bottleneck in their eyes was as smooth as breathing for Lin Qiye.


    ¡°What are you all doing? Didn¡¯t you finish? Hurry up and return to your post.¡±


    The three demons discussed in the hall for a while, then Lonemoon pushed the door open and walked in.


    Her rtionship with Lin Qiye was different from that of the three demons. She didn¡¯t need to squat down and listen with them.


    As long as Lin Qiye was not at a critical stage of his cultivation, she could ask for advice at any time.


    ¡°Lonemoon, you¡¯re here just in time. We were talking about you and the Lord.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re by his side every day. He must have told you a lot, did he? ¡±


    The three demons stared at Lonemoon.


    In this regard, the corners of Lonemoon¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, showing a rare smile in front of them.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m already at the peak of the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. After a while, I should be able to break through to thete stage.¡±


    The three demons sighed in their hearts. In the past, Lonemoon¡¯s cultivation level was the weakest among them, and her progress was the slowest. But now...


    Seeing the envious expressions on the three demons¡¯ faces, Lonemoon stopped smiling and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you do your job properly for his Lord, isn¡¯t increasing your strength a simple matter?¡±


    The three demons grinned when they heard this.


    They were notining or jealous. They were merely happy about it.


    It had only been about a year since they started following in Qiye. However, the bottleneck that had trapped them for many years was easily solved. Even some of their future cultivation paths were gradually enlightened.


    ¡°Hehe, we....¡±


    Just as Chang Shi was about to say something, he saw a flower snake appear at the door. It stood up outside the door and kept shaking, seemingly anxious.


    He hurriedly stepped forward, and the flower snake coiled around his shoulder.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hou Tu and the others saw Chang Shi¡¯s expression turning grim and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Chang Shi¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the demons and said, ¡°It¡¯s a matter from a nearby vige. It should be quite serious. I have to report it to his Lord immediately.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll find the Lord immediately.¡± Hearing that it was a little serious, Lonemoon quickly added.


    In the past year, Chang Shi had been gathering all kinds of snakes in this area to control.


    More than ten viges near Tata Vige were all within his surveince range.


    Lin Qiye opened his eyes and looked in a direction outside the vige as soon as Chang Shi received the news.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel so uneasy?¡±


    ¡°Sir, something has happened.¡± Lonemoon led the three demons to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly and looked at the three demons.


    Chang Shi quickly stepped forward and exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Sir. I just received a report from my snakes that they found a vicious ghost in the neighboring vige. It¡¯s extremely fierce. A master who went to catch the ghost was severely injured. The nearby vigers are so scared that they don¡¯t dare to approach.¡±


    ¡°Oh? A vicious ghost?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The three demons replied excitedly.


    It was their first time following Lin Qiye in an operation. They had long wanted to see Lin Qiye fight.


    Although they knew he was powerful, seeing it with their eyes was another thing.


    ...


    In Wuxiang Vige, the vigers gathered in the center of the vige square in fear.


    ¡°Even the master is no match for the vicious ghost. What should we do, chief? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what do we do?¡±


    ¡°My house is nearby. What should I do?¡±


    The vigers were all agitated, and fear filled their hearts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯ve already sent someone to contact the people in Tata Vige. If theye forward, perhaps they can invite those experts over. ¡±


    The vige chief stood under the big tree in the square center and yelled.


    He had many friends in Tata Vige and had a good personal rtionship with a few people in charge of the vige.

 Chapter 445 - 445 Vicious Ghost

    445 Vicious Ghost


    ¡°Ah? Can we invite that Fox Immortal?¡±


    ¡°Besides the Fox Immortal, the monkey and snake are also great!¡±


    Upon hearing the vige chief¡¯s words, the vigers were instantly overjoyed.


    The most famous person in Tata Vige was naturally the Holy Infant, but he was so high and mighty that the vigers did not dare to ask for him.


    However, the other demons who served him were different. They usually dealt with the vigers of Tata Vige, so they were naturally easier to get along with.


    The discussions were heated. The vige chief had a smile on his face but was nervous inside.


    He did not have any confidence in what he had just said.


    Lonemoon and the others were Immortals in their eyes. Whether they could be invited would depend on their mood.


    Just as he felt uneasy, a light curtain fell, and a few figures with immortal Qi floating in the air suddenly descended in the center of the crowd.


    There was only silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, full of shock and disbelief.


    After a long time, someone came back to his senses.


    He pointed at the descender and gradually became excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the Immortals of Tata vige!¡±


    ¡°The Immortals of Tata Vige are really here!¡±


    All of a sudden, the surrounding vigers knelt one after another. The vige chief quickly reacted and knelt in worship, his expression excited.


    ¡°Immortals above, please have mercy and save the Wuxiang Vige!¡±


    ¡°Immortals above, please save us!¡±


    Thousands of vigers knelt and kowtowed.


    Lin Qiye looked around calmly, but a hint of solemnity gradually appeared in his eyes.


    There¡¯s something wrong with this vige.


    He brought Lonemoon and his group, and they discovered it the moment they arrived at Wuxiang Vige.


    There was a faint evil aura in the vige, which was simr to the Demonic Qi.


    ¡°All of you, rise.¡± Lin Qiye spoke slowly. There was a sense of peace in his voice that made one unable to refuse.


    All the vigers were helped up by a gentle force.


    They were extremely shocked as they looked excitedly at the translucent baby floating in the air, exuding wisps of immortal aura.


    The vige chief¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    He had seen Lin Qiye once in Tata Vige, so he recognized him at a nce. The leader of the group was the legendary Holy Infant!


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant! Please save us!¡± He was so excited that he ran to Lin Qiye and was about to drop to his knees.


    However, he was held back by an invisible force before he could kneel. He looked up and saw the spirit shrouded in light staring at him with a peaceful expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tell me about the situation first,¡± Lin Qiye said to the vige chief.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The vige chief stood up in fear and trepidation. He looked at Lin Qiye and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Sir. A few strangers came to our vige not long ago. They rented a courtyard in the vige as amodation.


    ¡°At first, everything was fine. But a few days ago, people in the vige kept hearing strange sounds from that courtyard. The people who lived there didn¡¯t show up for a long time.


    ¡°We were worried that something might have happened to them, so we brought a few people over to check out the situation.


    ¡°But after we entered, something strange happened.¡±


    Speaking of this, the vige chief seemed to have recalled something terrifying, and the fear on his face was hard to hide.


    Lin Qiye used his spiritual domain to calm him down.


    After the vige chief finished exining everything, he roughly understood what had happened.


    It turned out that a group of mysterious people hade to the Wuxiang Vige a month ago.


    Each of them had an extraordinary temperament and was obviously not ordinary.


    After renting an empty courtyard in the vige, very few of them came out.


    Since a few days ago, no one had appeared from the courtyard.


    Furthermore, there would be some strange soundsing from the courtyard from time to time.


    It sounded like a baby¡¯s cry and also a woman¡¯s sobbing. asionally, they could even hear creepy screams in the middle of the night.


    The vigers who lived nearby couldn¡¯t endure it. They organized themselves to go to the courtyard.


    However, no matter how they knocked, there was no response.


    In the end, they could only inform the vige, and under the leadership of the vige chief, they forced open the courtyard door.


    When they entered, the scene inside gave everyone a shock.


    The clean and tidy courtyard was now in ruins. The ground was covered in ckened blood stains, and human limbs could be seen in the corners.


    In the depths of the courtyard, there was a rotten and stinky smell.


    The vige chief and his group were frightened on the spot. Although they didn¡¯t know what had happened, they could guess that most people who stayed here had already lost their lives.


    The vige chief immediately brought someone to report to the authorities.


    But unexpectedly, when the officials came to the courtyard to investigate, they only let out a few screams, and there was no more movement.


    The vigers were terrified, but fortunately, many officials came.


    After the first batch of scouts lost contact, the remaining officers brought the vigers in to investigate.


    But this time, before the vigers even stepped into the courtyard, they saw two heads flying out.


    Someone stared inside and could vaguely see a terrifying ck shadow hanging from the beam of the house in front of the courtyard, ring at them.


    Immediately, the group of people was so frightened that they quickly retreated.


    Everyone realized it was no longer a simple murder case but involved some forbidden evil.


    The remaining few officers could not handle it and did not dare to neglect the case.

 Chapter 446 - 446 Vicious Ghost

    446 Vicious Ghost


    Therefore, they quickly reported it and rmed the local officials.


    They had invited a rather famous sorcerer from the Holy King City overnight.


    The sorcerer had some tricks up his sleeve. After he arrived at Wuxiang Vige, he immediately discovered the presence of an evil spirit in the vige.


    He didn¡¯t need the vigers to lead the way. He found the haunted courtyard by himself.


    The sorcerer only nced outside the courtyard and concluded that the evil creature inside was beyond his ability to deal with.


    Hence, he sent out a request for help.


    A dayter, two more powerful sorcerers arrived.


    The three discussed the arrangements outside the courtyard and then carefully entered.


    The vigers nervously waited outside the courtyard. However, the three sorcerers still did note out after a long time.


    Suddenly, a sorcerer¡¯s scream could be heard from the courtyard, followed by a fight.


    The fight did notst long before it stopped. After that, the vigers lost contact with the sorcerers, but the yard was still as usual with strange and creepy soundsing out.


    The vigers gathered and wanted to ask the guardians of Tata Vige to help.


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened. I beg you, Holy Infant, please save us!¡±


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant, please save us!¡±


    The vige chief¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    The vigers were also begging. They had no way to fight back against that evil thing.


    Although some people wanted to move away, this ce was their birthce and where their roots were. Everything they had umted in their lives was here.


    How could they leave like that?


    Lin Qiye raised his hand slightly, and an invisible mental power spread out.


    Immediately, everyone¡¯s hearts settled, and most of their fear was dispelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We¡¯ll definitely solve this problem for you.¡±


    Lonemoon consoled the vigers. Her ethereal beauty attracted another round of worship from them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at the vigers and ignored them. He turned around and flew towards the haunted courtyard with Lonemoon and the rest.


    ¡°What a strong evil energy!¡±


    Just as they arrived outside the courtyard, Hou Tu revealed a shocked expression.


    What was different from the vigers¡¯ information was that the courtyard had beenpletely shrouded in ck mist.


    There was no way to see what was going on inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just evil energy. There¡¯s also a very heavy aura of resentment.¡± Chang Shi¡¯s expression was also grave.


    ¡°My lord, there seems to be a living person inside!¡± Gui Nian¡¯s perception was strong. With a sweep, he discovered the aura of a living person in the courtyard.


    Lin Qiye nodded. His mental power was unusually strong, so he had noticed the aura of living beings in the courtyard.


    However, the energy in the courtyard was chaotic and interfered with his mental power.


    It was impossible to explore the entire situation inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s too weird inside. We have to be careful.¡± Lonemoon reminded them in a low voice as they stopped at the courtyard entrance.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go in first to check out the situation.¡±


    Hou Tu took a step forward and looked at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Okay, retreat immediately if you encounter a situation. Don¡¯t get entangled. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hou Tu carefully stepped into the courtyard.


    Lin Qiye and the rest stayed outside, ready to provide support at any time.


    ¡®This ck fog is simr to the fog caused by the demons, but it¡¯s also not quite the same. Is it the demons¡¯ doing?¡¯


    Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power seeped into the ck mist and carefully examined it. He could vaguely sense the presence of Demonic Qi, but it was more of an energy-like resentment.


    ¡®This aura of resentment is overwhelming. It¡¯s more than a hundred times stronger than the water ghost I met back then!¡¯


    ¡®However, I¡¯m much stronger than I was in the past. This ghost¡¯s strength is not as good as mine.¡¯


    Lin Qiye quickly made a judgment. The being hiding behind this courtyard was not as strong as him.


    However, after experiencing a few eerie events, Lin Qiye did not dare to be careless. He didn¡¯t want to act rashly before he investigated the situation.


    ¡°Monkey! What¡¯s the situation inside?¡±

 Chapter 447 - 447 The Cunning Ghost

    447 The Cunning Ghost


    After waiting a moment, Chang Shi couldn¡¯t help but shout and ask.


    Hou Tu¡¯s reply came quickly. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything inside, but I found some rotten meat. There are two bodies beside me. They should have died not long ago.¡±


    ¡°Wait! This...¡± Hou Tu suddenly eximed and stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Monkey? Old Hou!¡± Chang Shi called out anxiously, but he still didn¡¯t receive a reply.


    Lonemoon and Gui Nian were also nervous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Don¡¯t get separated.¡±


    Lin Qiye made a prompt decision and immediately led the way.


    Lonemoon, Chang Shi, and Gui Nian all surrounded him closely, guarding against any possible situation.


    ¡°The ck mist is seriously interfering with my detection ability. I can¡¯t confirm his location!¡±


    Gui Nian¡¯s eyes shed with a golden light. He tried hard to see through the fog but to no avail.


    Lin Qiye did not say anything. Instead, he spread his mental power and tried to prate the ck mist as much as possible.


    Although he could not clearly inspect his surroundings, he could still vaguely sense some things in the courtyard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡± Lin Qiye found two corpses and immediately called Lonemoon and the others over.


    He remembered that before they lost contact with Hou Tu, he had said there were two corpses beside him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± As they walked, Chang Shi suddenly frowned.


    He bowed slightly and touched the ground.


    ¡°Blood! It¡¯s monkey¡¯s aura!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. They also saw the blood on Chang Shi¡¯s palm.


    However, because everyone else was wearing shoes, only Chang Shi noticed it when his snake body touched the sticky blood.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be...¡± Gui Nian¡¯s expression was ugly.


    ¡°His spiritual fluctuation is still there, but I can¡¯t sense his exact location.¡±


    Lin Qiye tried his best to strengthen his mental power, but he could only vaguely sense a few auras in the courtyard.


    Hou Tu¡¯s aura was still strong, and he didn¡¯t seem gravely injured.


    However, it was strange that he didn¡¯t respond.


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind suddenly swept past. The few people trembled.


    Lonemoon¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°Something touched me!¡±


    She clung tightly to Lin Qiye, her body stiff.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Cold sweat seeped out of Chang Shi¡¯s forehead. He took out his weapon and started waving it around.


    Gui Nian also pped his wings frantically, trying to blow away the ck mist around him.


    However, no matter what they did, the ck mist was as sticky as glue and could not be dispelled.


    Whoosh!


    Another gust of cold wind swept past.


    The scales on Chang Shi¡¯s neck suddenly flew off, and more than ten pieces fell.


    ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡± He clutched his neck, his eyes filled with fear.


    How could people not be afraid and panic when they could not see the opponent?


    As they pressed closer to each other, Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes darted around as if he had already locked onto something.


    ¡°Hmph, a guy who hides in the dark!¡±


    He sneered, and his invisible mental power began to condense and rise rapidly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡± Lin Qiye let out a roar, and the turbulent waves of mental power instantly rushed to the side as fast as lightning.


    Boom!


    A violent collision sound was heard. Although they couldn¡¯t see anything, they could roughly tell that a beam had been knocked down.


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    ¡°Catch him!¡±


    Lonemoon and Chang Shi reacted quickly.


    They all knew that Lin Qiye had made a move.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already locked onto his position. Follow me!¡±


    Gui Nian¡¯s golden eyes shone even brighter as he stared into the fog and led the charge.


    Lin Qiye followed behind them, maintaining a high level of concentration.


    At the same time, he looked to the side.


    Just now, when Chang Shi was attacked, Lin Qiye had caught a ck figure quickly passing by him.


    Although the figure was fast, Lin Qiye had already locked onto him with his mental power.


    The lock was like a noose. Once it was put on, there was no way to escape unless it was beyond Lin Qiye¡¯s detection range or his mental power waspletely blocked.


    Otherwise, the attacker would never be able to escape.


    Although Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power was affected by the ck mist, it was notpletely blocked.


    As a result, after the ck shadow was locked on, no matter how it hid, it was unable to escape from his lock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve caught him!¡±


    Chang Shi¡¯s voice came from the ck mist. Lonemoon and Gui Nian followed closely behind.


    Soon, Chang Shi¡¯s exmation was heard again.


    ¡°Monkey! How could it be him?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned and quickly went forward to check.


    Although the ck fog blocked most of their vision, they could still see everything within half a meter.


    He saw a one-meter-tall monkey demon covered in brown hair lying in a pile of broken wood chips.


    Chang Shi quickly dug it out.


    ¡°His aura is still there. He must have merely fainted!¡±


    After checking on Hou Tu¡¯s condition, Chang Shi, Lonemoon, and Gui Nian heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it Hou Tu?¡±


    Lonemoon could not understand. They had been ambushed one after another, and Lin Qiye had locked onto the ambusher.


    Then, they attacked the ambusher.


    But why did the target be Hou Tu?


    Lonemoon did not suspect Lin Qiye had mistaken him for someone else because she had seen Lin Qiye¡¯s abilities.


    Moreover, after being with Lin Qiye for a long time, no one knew better than her how terrifying his strength was.

 Chapter 448 - 448 The Cunning Ghost

    448 The Cunning Ghost


    Therefore, she would never believe Lin Qiye would mistake his target for someone else.


    ¡°It seems that I have underestimated the ghost. I didn¡¯t expect it to be capable of possessing a Nascent Soul Realm expert.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression darkened.


    Hearing his words, Lonemoon and the others also realized.


    The one who attacked them just now should have been Hou Tu, who was possessed by an evil being.


    Since the evil Qi had concealed Hou Tu¡¯s aura, Lin Qiye could only lock onto the attacker¡¯s movements and couldn¡¯t identify him immediately.


    ¡°You guys, take good care of Hou Tu. I want to meet that guy,¡± Lin Qiye said to Lonemoon and the others. Then, he turned around and searched for the enemy hiding in the dark.


    The target he had locked onto was Hou Tu.


    Thus, when the ghost who possessed Hou Tu escaped, he only noticed something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t capture it.


    ¡°Resentment... The evil Qi...¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes glowed as he stared at the ck mist.


    He could not suppress evil Qi, but he still had the power of faith.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what background you have.¡±


    As soon as his words fell, wisps of golden light appeared out of nowhere and began to gather toward Lin Qiye at an rming speed.


    Even in the ck mist, the golden light did not seem to be affected. A momentter, the golden light gathered and condensed, making Lin Qiye¡¯s soul dazzling.


    It was as if the Gods and Buddhas from the heavens had descended.


    ¡°Strange. Why is the power I can gather so much less?¡±


    Lin Qiye could feel the power of faith. Everything within a ten-meter radius of him became clear.


    However, he was surprised to find that the power of faith he could gather was dozens of times less than when he was cultivating normally!


    ¡°It seems like there are still many secrets to the power of faith. However, now is not the time to think about this. I must quickly find that fellow.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not dare to be distracted. He waited until he found the enemy behind the ck fog before he slowly pondered about the power of faith.


    When he absorbed the power of faith, Lonemoon and the others also felt that sacred and powerful energy fluctuation.


    Lonemoon was fine. She spent a lot of time with Lin Qiye and was already used to seeing him control the power of faith.


    However, it was different for Chang Shi and Gui Nian.


    One patrolled the outside for a long time, while the other was stationed outside the temple, waiting for orders at any time.


    They had never seen Lin Qiye cultivate or disy his strength.


    ¡°This power is so strong!¡±


    ¡°Is this the power of the Lord? I feel like I¡¯m looking at a God!¡±


    Chang Shi and Gui Nian almost couldn¡¯t help but kneel.


    The power of faith exuded a majestic and sacred aura. They felt that only Gods could possess this type of energy.


    Lin Qiye ignored them. Instead, he manipted the power of faith and tried to disperse the ck fog in the courtyard.


    When the power of faith touched the ck mist, it immediately began to retreat, but the ck mist would quickly fill the gap after the power of faith swept across.


    Lin Qiye frowned. The ck mist was more troublesome than he had imagined.


    His power of faith did not seem to be able to restrain the ck mist, but it was effective in resisting it.


    It would probably take a lot of power to dispel the ck mist.


    It didn¡¯t mean that the power of faith wasn¡¯t as powerful. On the contrary, Lin Qiye had gained a deeper understanding of how strong it was.


    One had to know that everything in the world had a counter to each other.


    If the powers were not mutually restraining, it would be difficult to cause a significant attack effect.


    For example, the power of thunder and the power of the earth.


    The two did not counter each other. There would not be an overwhelming battle between both wielders if the difference in power was not big.


    However, if the power of thunder were to fight against evil, the evil Qi would bepletely suppressed.


    One portion of the power of thunder was equivalent to five or even six or seven portions of evil Qi.


    The advantage gained from this difference could easily make one invincible at the same level.


    Compared to the power that restrained each other, the power of faith didn¡¯t seem to counter any other, but at the same time, it had an energy level stronger than all else.


    Whether it was the power of thunder, evil Qi or any other elemental power would seem weaker than the power of faith.


    In other words, the power of faith wouldn¡¯t be restrained, but it could also restrict all types.


    It was just that the difference in the restraint was not significant.


    ¡°My power of faith should be four times stronger than this ck mist, but what I can gather now is limited. I don¡¯t think I can even offset one-tenth of this ck mist. It looks like I¡¯ll have to use energy-saving methods to investigate.¡±


    After some probing, Lin Qiye quickly confirmed the difference between the ck mist and the power of faith.


    He condensed the power of faith into two thin barriers that reached the top of the ck mist, connected to the ground, and expanded to the outer ring.


    It was like a radar that stood at the center of the circle and extended a blockade line outward.


    One of the walls remained unmoving to seal the area, while the other turned to scan the area.


    As long as Lin Qiye scanned the courtyard, nothing would be able to escape his detection.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t catch you now!¡±


    Lin Qiye gathered the power of faith and began to scan the area.


    Without deliberately clearing the ck mist, the loss of power of faith was minimized, but it still began to flow away quickly.


    ¡°The consumption is too great! At this rate, I¡¯m afraid I can only scan one round. This is our only chance!¡±

 Chapter 449 - 449 The Cunning Ghost

    449 The Cunning Ghost


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He focused his mental power to the maximum. As long as anything abnormal appeared, he could lock onto it immediately.


    Gradually, the image of the courtyard began to appear in his mind. Weeds, crushed stones, and all kinds of broken tools.


    The rotten bodies in the courtyard were also pieced together and restored in his mind.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Suddenly, the aura of a living being was transmitted over. Lin Qiye was stunned.


    He recalled that he had sensed someone alive in the courtyard.


    However, he couldn¡¯t clearly sense it with just his mental power. Now that he had used the power of faith to scan it, Lin Qiye found the person easily.


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly. He gave up on the idea of checking it out and continued to scan through the courtyard.


    He only had this one chance.


    If he couldn¡¯t catch the ghost hiding behind the ck mist, it might take the opportunity to escape as soon as he left.


    At this moment, a swift ck shadow suddenly broke through the barrier of the power of faith and flew in Lonemoon¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed slightly as he shouted. At the same time, his soul suddenly appeared and went straight for Lonemoon.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a dull sound of impact. It was as if a wild bull had crashed into a solid city wall.


    The powerful shock wave scattered the ck mist within a ten-meter radius.


    Lonemoon, Chang Shi, and Gui Nian saw the scene before them.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Chang Shi and Gui Nian¡¯s eyes were wide open, staring at the huge ck shadow less than half a meter in front of Lonemoon.


    Lonemoon fell to the ground. There was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Just a little more, and she would have been hit by that huge ck shadow.


    However, in such a dangerous situation, the ck shadow was blocked.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s petite soul was standing in front of her like an unmoving mountain.


    ¡°The Embodier Realm... It is an Embodier Realm evil spirit!¡±


    Other than Lin Qiye, Lonemoon and the rest looked at the ck shadow in shock.


    However, the next second, their vision blurred.


    The huge ck ball was suddenly thrown into the sky and fell rapidly, heavily hitting the ground and shattering the green stone bs.


    ¡°Treacherous fellow. You deserve to die!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Qiye controlled his mental power in anger to seal off the ck shadow.


    He continuously swung it up and down, smashing it into the ground.


    This time, Lin Qiye was pissed.


    If he had been 0.1 secondster just now, Lonemoon would have been hit by that ck shadow. And judging from the difference in their strength, if that attack had hit her, she would have had a fatal injury.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s attacks became more frequent. Under the repeated collisions, the mist that enveloped the ck shadow began to dissipate rapidly.


    The ck mist in the courtyard seemed to be affected by this as well, gradually fading away.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The ck shadow let out an angry shriek and struggled continuously, trying to break free from Lin Qiye¡¯s control.


    ¡°You still dare to resist?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were still red with anger. He took a step forward and pressed the ck shadow to the ground.


    After a round of smashing, the core of the ck shadow had been exposed.


    An incorporeal figure was embedded in a pile of crushed stones on the ground.


    Most of its body had turned into mist, but its face still retained apparent human features.


    However, under the corrosion of the ck mist, its face had long be frighteningly pale.


    One look at it would make one¡¯s liver and guts turn cold, losing the power to resist.


    ¡°Kill... Kill...¡±


    The ck shadow was pressed to the ground by Lin Qiye and could not move. It let out a hoarse roar.

 Chapter 450 - 450 The Blue Star Clock

    450 The Blue Star Clock


    The reason for Lin Qiye¡¯s anger was not only because the evil spirit¡¯s sneak attack had almost gravely injured Lonemoon. Another part of the reason was because of himself.


    ¡®Damn it. I knew its methods were unusual, but I was still careless and almost let it seed. It shouldn¡¯t have happened!¡¯


    Lin Qiye thought to himself.


    In fact, he couldn¡¯t be med for it. The way he scanned the evil spirit just now forced him to focus his attention.


    Therefore, when he discovered the situation, he would not be able to react quickly if he was not vignt.


    ¡®Strength. I have to increase my strength as soon as possible!¡¯


    Lin Qiye secretly clenched his fists. Logically speaking, the speed at which his strength had increased was already the fastest he had ever experienced.


    However, it seemed that no matter what level of his strength was, there would always be unexpected situations.


    There was no warning of danger. Although the main world had said that it would give him a boost, apart from the time when he had drowned, there was no obvious help.


    Lin Qiye realized that this time, he couldn¡¯t count on anyone else¡¯s help. There was only one way to solve the trouble in this simtion.


    And that was to be stronger! He must use the fastest and craziest way to climb to the top!


    He would use all means avable to him and never give the sinister demons any chance to defeat him!


    After Lin Qiye stopped and calmed down, Lonemoon walked up to him and said, ¡°He can¡¯t resist anymore.¡±


    Lin Qiye returned to his senses and looked at the ck shadow that was about to copse. He retracted the mental power controlling it.


    However, the portion of mental energy that was locked onto it did not rx in the slightest.


    At this moment, the unconscious Hou Tu also woke up. He covered his head and looked around in a daze.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why am I on the ground?¡±


    Hearing his voice, Chang Shi and Gui Nian shook their heads and retracted their attention from Lin Qiye.


    They looked at Hou Tu and said, ¡°You were possessed by an evil spirit just now. It was the Lord who saved you.¡±


    Hou Tu was shocked and seemed to have recalled what had happened.


    He looked at Lin Qiye and noticed the ck figure about to disappear under him. He also saw the ground destroyed by the attack.


    There was not a single fragment within a few meters of Lin Qiye.


    Everything had been reduced to dust. It was impossible to imagine what attack it had suffered to reach such a level of destruction.


    ¡°Hiss-!¡± Hou Tu took in a cold breath.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he could guess that the destruction was rted to Lin Qiye.


    He knelt in front of Lin Qiye and said, ¡°Thank you, my Lord, for saving my life!¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°You may rise.¡±


    Lonemoon and the others turned to look at Lin Qiye. At the same time, they could not help but nce at the evil spirit on the verge of death.


    ¡°Search this yard carefully again. Once you find anything suspicious, report it to me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Even though the evil spirit had been subdued, and Lin Qiye had also used his mental power to inspect every corner of the courtyard, the ck mist could block his mental power detection. It was hard to guarantee no other things could block his detection.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye did not dare to be careless. He decided to let the few of them use other methods to investigate deeper.


    The three demons immediately took action while Lin Qiye floated towards the immobile evil spirit.

 Chapter 451 - 451 The Blue Star Clock

    451 The Blue Star Clock


    At this moment, the evil spirit no longer had its previous fierceness, only a deep fear and a faint sense of relief.


    ¡°Oh? It hasn¡¯t beenpletely corroded yet?¡±


    Noticing the rity in the evil spirit¡¯s eyes, Lin Qiye flew down in surprise.


    The evil spirit looked at Lin Qiye, its pale face filled with sorrow.


    ¡°Kill me...¡± It pleaded in a hoarse voice.


    It didn¡¯t seem to bear resentment towards the torture he had just suffered, or rather, he didn¡¯t dare to.


    Lin Qiye was interested. He was curious about how this evil spirit was born.


    ording to the vigers, the evil spirit was only born about a month ago.


    However, could he reach the Embodier Realm in just a month?


    What heaven-defying growth rate was this?


    ¡°Tell me your story. If I¡¯m satisfied with it, maybe I¡¯ll release you from purgatory.¡±


    Lin Qiye squatted beside the evil spirit¡¯s head.


    His mental power was constantly watching it, preventing it from ying tricks.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes flickered as it looked at Lin Qiye.


    Finally, it sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh. Alright, what do you want to hear?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Introduce yourself first, and tell me how you became an evil spirit. ¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s pupils shrank as it stared straight into Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the Holy Spirit that guards this ce?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at him without any expression. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking questions now.¡±


    The evil spirit was silent for a long time before it retracted its gaze and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost a part of my memory. I¡¯ve already forgotten my name. I only remember that everyone calls me... The Butcher.¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes glowed with a fiery light when it said the word ¡®Butcher.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m an elite member of a demon-hunting organization. I¡¯m out all year round to track and kill mutated fiends...¡±


    ¡°Hunt and kill mutated fiends?¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but interrupt when he heard this.


    The evil spirit seemed to have guessed that Lin Qiye would ask this question. It exined after a nce, ¡°Mutated fiends are monsters infected by an unknown evil force, as well as all kinds of resentful ghosts and evil spirits.


    ¡°Those infected will gradually deteriorate, and their strength will also skyrocket, bing infectious.


    ¡°Once the infection started to spread, it will only take a day for an entire city to be a haven for mutated fiends!


    ¡°The demon-hunting organization I exist in was specially established to kill those guys.¡±


    What?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The things that the evil spirit had mentioned were consistent with the characteristics of demons, and they were even stronger than the ordinary ones!


    ¡°Is it extremely infectious?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly. A demon¡¯s power could indeed erode other species, but the speed depended on the strength level of the target.


    Only when there was a huge difference in strength would the situation of rapid expansion ur.


    Moreover, the strength of the corrupted would not change because of this. Their realm would forever stay in the moment they were corroded.


    However, ording to the evil spirit, the infected would gradually deteriorate, and their strength would skyrocket.


    It wasn¡¯t an ability that an ordinary demon could possess. At the very least, there was no such demon in Lin Qiye¡¯s database.


    Otherwise, the human territory would have long been conquered, and there would be no room for struggle.


    ¡°Continue.¡± Lin Qiye nced at the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit continued, ¡°This time, we came to the Wuxiang Vige because we received information about traces of those evil beings.


    ¡°We used Wuxiang Vige as our base and sent people to investigate all suspicious locations regrly.


    ¡°But one time, when we were out, one of the team members brought back a strange thing. From that day on, the entire team seemed to have been possessed!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s voice started to tremble as if it was recalling something painful.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember what happened after that. I only remember everyone madly attacking each other, and then...¡±


    The evil spirit paused and looked at a particrly conspicuous beam in the courtyard. Then, he continued, ¡°I found myself hanging dead on the beam of the house over there. After that, some vigers came to check on me. I could still maintain consciousness at that time, but I couldn¡¯t hold on for long.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened next.¡±


    The evil spirit told Lin Qiye everything he could remember.


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    Judging from the evil spirit¡¯s words, his strength should have been inherited from when he was alive, and it shouldn¡¯t have much to do with turning into an evil spirit.


    And there was something more worth paying attention to. This world was suspected to have an unknown and extremely powerful demon.


    ¡°You just said that someone in your team brought back a strange item, and then this ce became like this?¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly thought of something the evil spirit had mentioned and was shocked.


    ¡°Yes, that thing is strange. I can¡¯t describe it. I can¡¯t even remember what it is.¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s face grimaced. It didn¡¯t seem to be because of the loss of memory. The item must have some magic.


    It couldn¡¯t remember its appearance, let alone describe it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t remember what it looks like?¡± Lin Qiye furrowed his brows in thought. After a moment, his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°Could it be that?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not have the time to think about it anymore. He immediately unleashed his mental power and enveloped the courtyard.

 Chapter 452 - 452 The Blue Star Clock

    452 The Blue Star Clock


    Lonemoon, Chang Shi, Gui Nian, and Hou Tu were all locked onto by his mental power.


    In an instant, they were wrapped in mental power and could not move.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chang Shi and the others panicked. The next second, they heard Lin Qiye¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Immediately close your eyes and guard your mind!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice sounded a little rushed.


    Lonemoon and the rest were shocked. They quickly closed their eyes and calmed their minds.


    All of them were terrified, not knowing what was happening.


    It could make Lord Holy Infant, who hadpletely crushed an Embodier Realm expert, nervous.


    ¡°Stay in position, and don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Qiye spoke again when he sensed that the demons were following his instructions.


    ¡°Did you find anything suspicious?¡±


    When they heard Lin Qiye¡¯s serious voice, the demons¡¯ hearts tightened. They quickly recalled the search process if they had seen anything suspicious.


    A momentter, the voices of the demons came one after another.


    ¡°Lord, I didn¡¯t find anything on my side.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any here either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same here.¡±


    Lin Qiye secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he received the demons¡¯ reply. However, he still did not dare to be careless and repeatedly transmitted his voice, ¡°Good. Retreat immediately. Stop the search, and seal off this courtyard.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The demons didn¡¯t dare to dawdle and hurriedly retreated.


    When they arrived at the entrance, the three demons immediately began inscribing formation arrays on the outer perimeter, setting up an istion formation.


    Lin Qiye led the evil spirit out of the courtyard. Lonemoon followed by his side and asked, a little puzzled.


    ¡°What happened? I¡¯ve never seen you so nervous before.¡±


    Lin Qiye bound the evil spirit and turned to look at Lonemoon.


    His expression was slightly grave.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin, but I can tell you there may be an extremely dangerous thing in this yard. Once you touch it, you¡¯ll be dead. Even if a God could do nothing against it!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Is it that serious?¡±


    Lonemoon jumped in shock. She had never seen Lin Qiye treat anything so uptight.


    Whether it was the tiger demon or the Embodier Realm evil spirit before him, Lin Qiye had never been so stern and tensed.


    Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t making a mountain out of a molehill, but he suspected that the thing in the courtyard was an evil creature that could bring about a great disaster- The Demon Dharma Statue.


    Even in the main world, the Demon Dharma Statue was a dangerous existence.


    Some Practitioners mistakenly brought it back as a treasure while they were in a simtion, which eventually led to the copse of human cities. It had happened many times.


    Someone had brought back a Demon Dharma Statue from the city Lin Qiye had first been in. That was why the defense line had been broken, and they had no choice but to escape to Star City.


    The Demon Dharma Statue was terrifying.


    Because of its infection ability, anyone who touched the Demon Dharma Statue or stared at it for a long time would be infected by the demonic Qi.


    Those with a strong will might be able to resist for a while, but if one were weak-willed, they might be enved by the demonic Qi just by looking at it.


    ¡®There¡¯s very little knowledge about the Demon Dharma Statue in the main world. I can¡¯t touch it before I rebuild my body.¡¯


    Lin Qiye did not dare to risk his life, so he decided to seal off the courtyard.


    He would only return to look for the Demon Dharma Statue after he had reconstructed his body and had more means to restrain the demonic Qi. Only then would he be able to ensure that he had enough power to deal with it.


    ¡°Lord, everything has been set up. Unless there¡¯s an Embodier Realm expert, there¡¯s no way someone can break into this courtyard.¡±


    After a while, the three demons immediately came to report.


    In his spare time, Lin Qiye had once taught them some knowledge about formation arrays.


    This istion formation was one of them. It could withstand any attack below the Embodier Realm.


    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Qiye nodded and retreated out of the courtyard.


    Just as he was about to have the three demons seal it off, he suddenly noticed the presence of a living being in the courtyard.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    He spread out his mental energy and quickly locked onto the aura. Lin Qiye then discovered another human in a room deep in the courtyard.


    That person seemed to be trapped by some treasure.


    Lin Qiye nced at the immobile evil spirit next to him. Then, he grabbed it and dashed to the door where the trapped person was.


    He pushed the door open.


    The room was empty, and there was a two-meter-tall clock in the corner.


    The clock was a magical treasure that could trap and lock people up.


    ¡°The Blue Star Clock!¡±


    The evil spirit eximed as if it recognized the treasure.


    However, its expression immediately changed to pain, as if its memories were in chaos again.

 Chapter 453 - 453 He Has Been Purified By Me

    453 He Has Been Purified By Me


    Was it afraid of death?


    What a joke. The deal it had made with Lin Qiye determined that Lin Qiye would release its soul from purgatory if it told him what he wanted to know.


    To it, death was a form of release. Why would it be afraid?


    However, aftering here and seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s deeper foundation, it was indeed afraid.


    However, it wasn¡¯t afraid of death. It feared that Lin Qiye would use it for research.


    The feeling of being beaten up earlier was still vivid in its mind. It didn¡¯t want to be tormented by this guy who was more terrifying than an evil spirit in the future.


    Lin Qiye ignored the evil spirit¡¯s wild guesses. He ced the clock in the hall and studied it carefully while pacing around.


    He struck the clock.


    ¡°Can the people inside hear me?¡±


    There was a buzzing sound, but he did not receive any response.


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself. ¡°It seems this thing has its own space inside and can¡¯t interact with the outside world. Can I only break it by force?¡±


    He looked at the clock and then at his fist. He punched the clock, causing the room to tremble.


    The evil spirit beside him was shocked.


    He stared at Lin Qiye and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of breaking the Blue Star Clock by force, can you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I?¡± Lin Qiye said as he raised his fist again.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The clock trembled violently with every punch.


    A loud boom was heard.


    If it were not for the istion formation in the courtyard, the vige would probably be able to hear the loud chime.


    The evil spirit was shocked but muttered disdainfully, ¡°What a lunatic. This is the Blue Star Clock. Even our organization¡¯s leader couldn¡¯t hurt it. Do you think you can break it? ¡±


    Although it had lost a part of its memory and forgot who the owner of the Blue Star Clock was, it still remembered how powerful the Blue Star Clock was.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just as the evil spirit was waiting for Lin Qiye to be defeated, a cracking sound suddenly rang out.


    The hall instantly fell silent.


    Lin Qiye stopped his actions while the evil spirit stood rooted to the ground.


    Looking at the big clock, its jaw almost hit the ground.


    Was it broken?


    Even the leader of their organization at the peak of the Incarnation Realm couldn¡¯t damage the clock, but a crack had appeared on it.


    Could this guy be an Immortal Realm existence?


    The evil spirit¡¯s heart beat wildly.


    Lin Qiye was equally shocked.


    However, his shock was not because of his strength, but because he discovered that when he sted the crack on the Blue Star Clock, it actually showed signs of copse.


    It was as if the clock would be destroyed along with the person trapped inside if it was attacked again.


    ¡°Damn, how can this thing be so weak? It¡¯s going to copse after a few knocks?¡±


    ording tomon sense, when a powerful magic treasure was slightly damaged, it wouldn¡¯t cause any destruction.

 Chapter 454 - 454 He Has Been Purified By Me

    454 He Has Been Purified By Me


    However, this Blue Star Clock was a little strange.


    Lin Qiye felt that it was a pretty good treasure. However, it seemed about to be destroyed after only a crack appeared.


    The situation was abnormal.


    Just as he was feeling puzzled, the Blue Star Clock suddenly trembled. A dazzling white light shed, and a figure appeared in the hall.


    A man stood in front of the Blue Star Clock, wearing a green robe and holding a silver sword.


    His face was full of anger and fear.


    ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Before Lin Qiye and the evil spirit could figure out what was going on, the green-robed man raised his sword and charged at the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit was greatly shocked. It was gravely injured and had no strength to dodge.


    Lin Qiye snorted and appeared in front of the evil spirit in a sh.


    At the same time, he raised his right hand and easily caught the sword right in front of him.


    ¡°Calm down!¡±


    He exerted a little force, and the long sword in the green-robed man¡¯s hand was instantly thrown out.


    To Lin Qiye, the evil spirit might still have some useful information on him.


    Therefore, he could not watch the evil spirit be killed.


    On the other side, after losing his weapon, the green-robed man finally noticed a petite infant soul had blocked him.


    There was no fluctuation of spiritual energy in the soul, and it seemed to have no cultivation base.


    However, the strong sense of oppression indicated that he had terrifying power.


    The green-robed man calmed down.


    When he realized he was no longer in the manor, he looked at Lin Qiye warily and said, ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to protect it?¡±


    When he saw Lin Qiye¡¯s body emitting a peaceful aura, he concluded that Lin Qiye was not an evil spirit that had fallen into the wrong path.


    However, he didn¡¯t understand why Lin Qiye protected the evil spirit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m the guardian spirit of this ce. As for him, I¡¯ve already subdued him. He¡¯s no longer a threat.¡±


    Seeing that the green-robed man had calmed down, Lin Qiye returned the sword to him.


    The green-robed man secretly sized up Lin Qiye and quickly made a judgment.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s strength is unfathomable. There¡¯s no need to lie to him.


    He put away his sword and nced at the evil spirit behind Lin Qiye. He cupped his fists and bowed, ¡°Thank you for your help, good sir.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. He then casually beckoned for a futon and gestured for the man to sit.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Have a seat. There¡¯s something I want to know from you.¡±


    The green-robed man hesitated for a moment but quickly sat down cross-legged. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Please ask, Sir. As long as it doesn¡¯t involve the taboo of my sect, I will tell you everything I know.¡±


    A religious taboo?


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. It seemed that this green-robed man should be simr to the evil spirit. They were both in a sect.


    ¡°First, tell me your name and background.¡±


    To gain a deeper understanding of the forces in this world, Lin Qiye could only start with the most detailed questions.


    ¡°Sir, my name is Luo Xiaobei. I¡¯m a disciple of the Evil yer Sect.


    Luo Xiaobei nced at the evil spirit.


    When thetter heard this name, it trembled slightly as if it was about to remember something, but it quickly showed a pained expression.


    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Lin Qiye nced at the evil spirit and looked at Luo Xiaobei.


    Luo Xiaobei nodded and looked at the evil spirit with aplicated expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the same sect as him. He¡¯s my senior brother, nicknamed Butcher, and is one of the few elite disciples in the sect. But that¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Lin Qiye was slightly surprised. He did not expect the two to be fellow disciples.


    ¡°Do you mean he joined another sectter on?¡±


    Luo Xiaobei shook his head and looked at the evil spirit. ¡°No, when he was alive, he was in the same sect as me. But now...¡±


    When he reached this part, a faint trace of pain and resentment appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know what had happened in between, but he suddenly remembered hearing about it from the vigers of Wuxiang Vige.


    When they discovered an evil spirit in the courtyard, they immediately reported it to the authorities, and the authorities even invited three sorcerers over.


    However, the evil spirit was too powerful, and the three men did note out after entering.


    When Lin Qiye and the others went over, they only found two corpses.


    Thest one should be Luo Xiaobei.


    ¡°There were three of you before, and he killed two of you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xiaobei lowered his head and grimaced.


    His voice trembled as he slowly recounted what had happened. ¡°After we entered that courtyard, we discovered him. Ah Tong tried to purify the evil energy and resentment in his body, but he suddenly attacked. Brother Lei rushed over to rescue him, but he was no match for the Butcher.


    ¡°And I... relied on the Blue Star Clock to survive...¡±


    Luo Xiaobei clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his palms.


    His ears seemed to be echoing with the voices of his two brothers, shouting in desperation.


    ¡°Xiaobei, run!¡±


    ¡°Argh! Quickly run!¡±


    Lin Qiye fell silent.


    He could sense that the two victims must have a close rtionship with Luo Xiaobei.


    When the evil spirit heard these words, it gradually recalled what had happened.


    It suddenly widened its eyes and looked at Luo Xiaobei. It wanted to say something, but its mouth hung open without a word.


    Luo Xiaobei lowered his head and did not notice the evil spirit¡¯s actions. He gritted his teeth and tried hard not to cry.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t ask further and gave him time to calm down.


    After a long time, Luo Xiaobei took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I relied on the sealing ability of the Blue Star Clock to lock myself in.


    ¡°The Blue Star Clock is an Immortal Level Magic Treasure. Even someone at the peak of the Incarnation Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt it.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that he used some method and started to slowly nibble away at the inscriptions on the Blue Star Clock!


    ¡°I wanted to stop it, but whatever I did was ineffective.


    ¡°Then, just as I was about to give up, that devouring power suddenly disappeared.¡±


    Luo Xiaobei¡¯s heart palpitated with fear at the mention of the force that had devoured the inscriptions of the Blue Star Clock.


    He took a deep breath and continued, ¡°After that, it was silent for some time. I didn¡¯t dare toe out. Until just now, when the Blue Star Clock was attacked again, and because of the corrosion of the inscriptions, it could no longer bear it and began to crack. It was about to copse.


    ¡°I had no choice but to show myself. Sir, you know what happened after that.¡±


    Lin Qiye understood many things after hearing this.


    ¡°No wonder the bell was about to shatter after I hit it a few times. It was already severely damaged.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly as he looked at the pained evil spirit.


    This man called The Butcher had killed two of his junior brother¡¯s good friends.


    How could it face it in the future?


    Now, even if Lin Qiye didn¡¯t kill him, his junior brother would probably not let him off.


    ¡°This lowly one will never forget your¡¯s life-saving grace! When this matter is over, and I report to the sect leader, I will resign from my position and be your servant to repay your kindness!¡±


    Luo Xiaobei suddenly stood up and knelt in front of Lin Qiye. He kowtowed three times.


    ¡°I beg you to agree to let me deal with that evil spirit after I return!¡±


    Luo Xiaobei¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and determination.


    Lin Qiye sighed as he watched. ¡°You may rise.¡±


    He could tell Luo Xiaobei¡¯s offer to serve him was not really because he had saved him.


    He wanted to deal with the evil spirit himself. Bing a ve or a servant was the price of exchange.


    ¡°I can tell that your rtionship with those two fellows is extraordinary. However...¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Luo Xiaobei and suddenly became serious. He pointed at the evil spirit and said, ¡°If I tell you that I have already purified it and restored its consciousness, are you sure you still want to do that?¡±


    Had it regained its consciousness?


    These words were like a bolt of lightning on a clear day.


    Luo Xiaobei felt a buzz in his head. Then, he turned to look at the evil spirit, and the hatred in his eyes began to flicker.


    Before he heard Lin Qiye¡¯s words, he could make a move without hesitation and exterminate that evil spirit.


    However, Lin Qiye was now telling him that his senior brother, corrupted by resentment and turned into an evil spirit, had been purified and restored its consciousness.


    Was this illusionary figure his senior brother or the murderer of his good friends?

 Chapter 455 Crimson Python!

    Luo Xiaobei''s heart was a mess. Scenes of the days when he was taught by the Butcher appeared in his mind.


    He did not know what to do.


    His senior brother and his two good friends.


    One was his benefactor, while the others were his close friends. Which side to choose was an excruciating decision.


    While Luo Xiaobei was deep in thought, the evil spirit stood behind Lin Qiye, looking sad.


    It had just recalled what had happened after the erosion had worsened.


    Not to mention Luo Xiaobei, even itself could not ept the sins it hadmitted.


    The evil spirit suddenly turned to Lin Qiye and pleaded, "My Lord, please hand me over to him."


    It wanted to atone for its sins. Only by letting Luo Xiaobei kill it personally would it feel slightly better.


    Lin Qiye did not say anything and waited for Luo Xiaobei''s reply.


    Luo Xiaobei looked at the evil spirit and suddenly had an idea.


    It would have been better if Lin Qiye had not purified the evil spirit.


    However, Luo Xiaobei was shocked by the thought. For the sake of revenge, he wanted his senior brother to die!


    He couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.


    The one who killed his close friends was not the senior brother who treated him like his own brother!


    Instead, it was an evil power that had infected his senior brother''s mind!


    Luo Xiaobei suddenly understood.


    The root of all this, the culprit, was that evil power!


    Whether it was his best friend or senior brother, they were all victims!


    The target of hatred was transferred, and Luo Xiaobeiwas no longer pained by his choice.


    Instead, he looked at the evil spirit with a firm gaze and called out softly, "Senior Brother."


    These two simple words seemed to contain everything he wanted to say.


    At that moment, the evil spirit felt as if it was shrouded in holy light.


    Its eyes instantly became wet, and it rushed forward and hugged Luo Xiaobei.


    It did not apologize, nor did it say a word.


    The two hugged each other and cried. Every emotion was conveyed without words.


    Lin Qiye was a little touched.


    After the two separated, he said half-jokingly, "That''s enough. Two grown men hugging each other? If I don''t know better, I''d think that you''re gay."


    The evil spirit, or more appropriately, The Butcher and Luo Xiaobei wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes and finally smiled.


    "How is it? Have you made your decision?" Lin Qiye looked at Luo Xiaobei with a smile.


    Luo Xiaobei turned to look at Butcher, then turned to Lin Qiye and said firmly, "I won''t go back on my word! If you hand senior brother over to me, I''ll bow down to you and be your servant!"


    Since he did not know why Lin Qiye had captured Butcher, Luo Xiaobei was prepared to sacrifice his freedom to ensure the Butcher''s safety.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Qiye looked at Luo Xiaobei with great interest.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    He was a little surprised by his choice.


    Although Luo Xiaobei''s choice had not changed, the reason behind it had changed greatly.


    "I broke through. I broke through!"


    In Gui Nian''s residence at Tata Vige, an extremely excited voice came from the room.


    Then, a burst ofughter came from the room next door.


    "I''ve also broken through!"


    Chang Shi pushed open the door and walked out, disying his might.


    Fortunately, there was a formation to iste their aura. Otherwise, ordinary vigers would not be able to withstand such an action.


    "Mid-stage Nascent Soul Realm. It''s only been a year, and I''ve broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm!"


    "It''s good to follow Lord Holy Infant. With a little guidance, we can easily break through our bottleneck."


    Chang Shi and Gui Nian sighed.


    Ever since the two returned from Wuxiang Vige, they had a faint feeling that they were about to break through.


    Now, they only needed to gather Qi slightly, and they did not go deep into seclusion, but they could easily break through that barrier.


    The two demons stepped out of the door and were about to show off to Hou Tu.


    Suddenly, their expressions fell.


    Almost at the same time, Chang Shi and Gui Nian both received a message from their good friend.


    The contents of the talismans were the same. There were only two simple sentences.


    "The crimson python of the Shifang Mountains has gone berserk. He''s leading an army and sweeping the mountains in the direction of Tata Vige!"


    "Everyone, please reply immediately and discuss our countermeasures!"


    Chang Shi and Gui Nian looked at each other, their faces grim.


    "What''s going on? Wasn''t Chi Jin in seclusion? Could it be that he has broken through?"


    "Whether he''s broken through or not, it''s no small matter. He has tens of thousands of small demons under him. We can''t deal with them all. We must tell the Lord about this!"


    The two demons quickly made a decision.


    When they went to look for Lin Qiye, they had also drawn up amunication talisman and asked for more details.


    In the Holy Infant Temple, Lin Qiye sat cross-legged on the main seat in the hall in the backyard as he recalled his experience in Wuxiang Vige.


    "When I was in that courtyard, I could only gather a small portion of the power of faith, and I couldn''t replenish it after I used it.


    "But in Tata Vige, the power of faith I can gather has increased almost tenfold, and as long as the vigers keep offering, I can almost always replenish it.


    "Could it be that the range of power of faith is rted to the incense offerings received?"


    Lin Qiye recalled what Lonemoon had told him about the power of virtue.


    The power of virtue and the power of faith had a simr effect. However, the power of merit was greatly limited. Once the incense offerings were lost, the wielder would lose their ability.


    The power of faith didn''t have this w.


    As long as Lin Qiye had obtained the power of faith, even if he lost the incense offerings, he would not lose the energy under the condition that he hasn''t used them.

 Chapter 456 - 456 Crimson Python!

    456 Crimson Python!


    Moreover, the methods of obtaining them were somewhat different.


    The power of virtue must be supported by incense. As for the power of faith, as long as there were devout believers, it would be constantly nourished.


    For example, a person who believes in God. To prevent the God from obtaining the power of faith, the only way was to make the faith of his believers copse or kill them.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to stop the supply of power of faith.


    Lin Qiye thought to himself. ¡°In my previous simtions, although I didn¡¯t deliberately use the power of faith, I could feel that power and use it at will no matter where I was.


    ¡°However, although I could gather the first wave of power in the Wuxiang Vige, I can¡¯t replenish itter.


    ¡°Could it be that I didn¡¯t obtain the power of faith but the power of virtue?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He sensed it carefully and confirmed that his power was no different from the power of faith.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel even more puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Just as Lin Qiye was frowning, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard.


    ¡°My Lord, something has happened!¡±


    Chang Shi and Gui Nian came to the hall with panicked expressions.


    Lin Qiye gathered his thoughts and turned around. ¡°What are you panicking for? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    His face was expressionless, but he had some doubts in his heart.


    These two guys had been with him for more than a year, and their temperament and knowledge were far from what they had been.


    However, they were still in a panic. It seemed that it was not a small matter.


    ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s an invasion! We¡¯ve just received a message from a good friend. The crimson python of the Shifang Mountains hase out of his seclusion and ising with his army!¡±


    Chang Shi¡¯s voice sounded a little rushed.


    Lin Qiye only nodded slightly.


    He knew that other than being on good terms with Lonemoon, the three demons also had a close rtionship with many other demons in the nearby mountains.


    Therefore, he did not doubt the authenticity of the news.


    Lin Qiye had already thought of the possibility of the vige being invaded.


    After all, his influence constantly radiated to the surrounding viges, and the incense he was enjoying had already aroused the jealousy of many people.


    It was only a matter of time before they were invaded.


    ¡°My Lord! We can¡¯t underestimate this matter. The python is a brutal and violent person. As he kills his way over, the people in the viges along the way will suffer!¡± Chang Shi said nervously.


    He was not worried that Lin Qiye could not deal with Chi Jin. Or rather, he and Gui Nian had never thought of this possibility.


    What made them nervous and worried was that Chi Jin would definitely ughter the vigers of the nearby viges.


    If they didn¡¯t stop him, Lin Qiye¡¯s incense offerings would drop drastically!


    ¡°What¡¯s the python¡¯s strength?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression remained calm, as if he had absolute confidence in his strength.


    Chang Shi replied respectfully, ¡°Chi Jin has juste out of seclusion. He might have already reached the Embodier Realm. However, the biggest threat this time is not him but the tens of thousands of lesser demons under him!¡±


    Chang Shi didn¡¯t continue.


    He believed that Lin Qiye could easily kill Chi Jin. However, he could not face tens of thousands of demons.


    Even Lin Qiye could not guarantee that he could protect all the vigers from so many demons.


    If that happened, many vigers would die, and the survivors¡¯ faith would copse, making them lose their offerings and future.


    Lin Qiye knew the underlying meaning. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Where¡¯s the python now?¡± He said indifferently.


    ¡°My Lord, Chi Jin has been clearing out the demons in the nearby mountains along the way. Although his progress has been dyed, he will arrive here the day after tomorrow at most!¡±


    Chang Shi shared all the information he had obtained from his exchanges with his friends.


    The day after tomorrow?


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    The distance between Shifang Mountains and Tata Vige was about a few hundred miles.


    However, the middle path was blocked by the mountain road. If it were an ordinary person, it would take more than ten days on a fast horse.


    That group of demons could arrive the day after tomorrow if they were able to clear the obstacles along the way while moving forward.


    They couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Lin Qiye stretched his back. Just as he was about to step forward and solve the problem himself, the Butcher¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Your subordinate, Butcher, requests an audience!¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the door, wondering why Butcher was here.


    When he had gone to treat him before, that guy had still been addicted to ancient books, as if he wouldn¡¯te out of seclusion until he had made some progress.


    But now, he had found Lin Qiye so quickly.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Lin Qiye said.


    Butcher strode into the hall and knelt with a thud. He said respectfully to Lin Qiye, ¡°My Lord, I just heard what Chang Shi said and came to ask for your permission.¡±


    Chang Shi and Gui Nian turned to look at him.


    Before they came to look for Lin Qiye, they had indeed discussed Chi Jin for a while.


    They also noticed Butcher was beside them, but they didn¡¯t try to hide it.


    Lin Qiye looked at Butcher and raised an eyebrow. Suddenly, he had an idea.


    ¡°Permission? What permission?¡± He pretended to be confused.


    Butcher¡¯s words were sonorous as he said solemnly, ¡°My Lord, this subordinate requests to go and stop the crimson python!¡±


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re too arrogant. Do you know that¡­¡±


    Seeing that Butcher wanted to stop Chi Jin to show off, Chang Shi immediately stood up.


    However, Lin Qiye waved his hand and interrupted him before he could finish.


    Lin Qiye looked at Butcher and said without emotion, ¡°You¡¯re going to stop the crimson python? Do you know that he has tens of thousands of demons under him?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The Butcher replied respectfully.


    Lin Qiye stared at him for a while, then revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the task of stopping him to you.¡±


    After saying this, he turned to look at Chang Shi and Gui Nian. ¡°Chang Shi, Gui Nian.¡±


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    Chang Shi and Gui Nian wanted to stop him, but they didn¡¯t know what Lin Qiye was thinking. They could only swallow their words.


    ¡°You two and Hou Tu have many friends, do you?¡± Lin Qiye said to the two demons.


    ¡°Yes, my Lord. Most of the demons in the nearby mountains are acquaintances with us. Now that they are being threatened by Chi Jin, many have sent us messages, asking us to discuss countermeasures,¡± Chang Shi bowed and said.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ¡°Good. You can go and contact the demons on the various mountains. Let Butcher lead the way and fight against the python¡¯s army together.¡±


    Hearing this, Chang Shi and Gui Nian were not surprised.


    However, they couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    They hade to meet Lin Qiye to get him to show up. Then, they would contact their friends and ally to fight against Chi Jin¡¯s army.


    But now, Lin Qiye had sent out Butcher and even let him lead the way.


    The two demons immediately felt a little uncertain.


    Was Butcher strong?


    He was strong. At least to them, he was an undefeatable existence.


    However, he was nothingpared to Lin Qiye.


    In Chang Shi¡¯s eyes, even if Lin Qiye were to step in personally in this crisis, there might still be some losses.


    If it was Butcher, who was much weaker than Lin Qiye, wouldn¡¯t they have to bear even greater losses?


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Seeing that Chang Shi and Gui Nian didn¡¯t answer, Lin Qiye¡¯s face darkened, and he nced at them.


    The two demons were shocked and quickly replied, ¡°No, no problem. This subordinate will definitelyplete the mission perfectly!¡±


    They did not dare to disobey Lin Qiye.


    With their rtionship with Lonemoon, Lin Qiye might not harm their lives.


    However, if they wanted to continue following him in the future, they would probably only be able to do so in their dreams.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry. If we dy any longer, the vige in front will be lost.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand.


    Butcher and the three demons quickly bowed and took their leave.


    After they left the Holy Infant Temple, Chang Shiined with a distressed face, ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant! How can you possibly deal with Chi Jin?¡±


    Gui Nian did not speak, but his expression did not look good.


    Seeing this, Butcher looked at the two demons and said sternly, ¡°You don¡¯t believe in my strength?¡±


    ¡°How do we believe that? Chi Jin was very likely to have broken through to the Embodier Realm, and he had seven peak Nascent Soul Realm guards. So what if you entered the Embodier Realm earlier than him? The seven guards alone are enough to hold back an Embodier Realm expert!


    ¡°If you are tangled with them, what will happen to the remaining tens of thousands of demon soldiers? It¡¯s already amazing that we can gather ten thousand with our friends and their subordinates!¡±


    Chang Shi loudly vented his dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 457 Lin Qiye Doesnt Want To Screw Up

    The reason why he hade to ask Lin Qiye for help was that he was worried about the tens of thousands of demon soldiers.


    If even a small number of them were to escape, it would be a devastating disaster for ordinary humans.


    Butcher looked at the two demons with an unchanged expression.


    "Sir has said that I''ll lead this time. You only need to do what you should do. I''ll handle the rest."


    He was not very happy to be looked down upon time and time again.


    "You!"


    Chang Shi was furious, but Gui Nian quickly stopped him.


    "Forget it. Let''s hurry up and contact our friends. Since he''s so confident, let him go. "


    Chang Shi snorted unwillingly and had no choice but to start contacting his friends.


    After a short while, themunication talismans flew out like butterflies.


    Chang Shi and Gui Nian quickly exined the situation to Hou Tu.


    "What? Butcher wanted to face the crimson python''s army head-on? F*ck! Chi Jin had seven subordinates at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm! It''ll be amazing if we can stop two of them!"


    When Hou Tu heard that Butcher had rmended himself, he was so shocked that he almost jumped onto the roof.


    "Sigh, let''s not talk about it. We should hurry up and think of a way to gather more demons to resist Chi Jin''s army."


    "That''s right. Since that guy wants to fight against Chi Jin, let him go. We''ll try our best to block those demon soldiers. When the Lord finds out about the problem, he''lle to help."


    The three demons were helpless and could only prepare for the worst.


    For this reason, when they allied with their good friends, they only told them to deal with Chi Jin''s demon soldiers.


    Chi Jin, on the other hand, will be dealt with by an Embodier Realm expert.


    With this promise, almost all the demons who received the message agreed happily.


    Hence, the demons on the various mountains had gathered in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The three demons followed Butcher and prepared to head to the gathering point.


    The moment before they set off, Lonemoon''s voice came from behind the three demons.


    "Hey, you guys, wait for me!"


    She ran to the three demons, put her hands on her hips, and said, "Why are you running so fast? Are you in a hurry to eat?"


    Over the past year, because they had been together for a long time, Lonemoon could not be bothered to continue acting cold in front of them. She had be a little girl next door.


    However, this was only limited to Lin Qiye and the three demons. When dealing with vigers, she was still as noble and elegant as before.


    The three demons listened to her joke, but they couldn''t smile.


    They might lose their life this time.


    At that time, not to mention a banquet, they would have to pray and burn incense if they returned alive.


    "Why are you following us? It''s dangerous to go there now!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Chang Shi looked at Lonemoon like an elder brother.


    "I''m here on the orders of my Lord. He told me that your mission is more difficult, so he asked me to help," Lonemoon said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Chang Shi, Hou Tu, and Gui Nian were all shocked.


    How was this mission merely difficult?! It could lead to death!


    "Oh, let''s go. Don''t waste any more time. I''ll tell you all slowly on the way. This time, he has given me a good treasure!"


    Under Lonemoon''s urging, the three demons were pushed into action, puzzled.


    Even Butcher, who had been silent all this while, revealed a thoughtful expression.


    Although he hadn''t known Lin Qiye for a long time, he could tell from the information he obtained from various sources that Lin Qiye''s mysteriousness wasn''t any less than those Immortal Realm existences.


    Moreover, he had seen Lin Qiye''s eyes filled with disdain when he faced the Immortal Level Magic Treasure, the Blue Star Clock.


    Now that he heard Lonemoon had gotten a treasure from Lin Qiye, he was naturally interested.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to snatch it, nor did he dare to. Butcher was simply curious about what kind of treasure it was.


    While Butcher and the rest met up with the mountain lords, Lin Qiye continued to study the power of faith in the Holy Infant Temple.


    He floated to the head of the baby statue and looked at the devout pilgrims kneeling in the hall below. He could not help but float to their side.


    Because he had concealed his figure, no one could see him despite the crowd.


    "Holy Infant, please bless my son. My son hasn''t sent a letter in a year since he joined the army. Please bless him toe back safely!"


    "I beg Lord Holy Infant to bless me and cure my father''s hidden illness!"


    "Lord Holy Infant, please give me a son!"


    "Lord Holy Infant, I want money! A lot of money! It''d be best if it''s the kind that can be delivered to my home!"


    ...


    Lin Qiye''s face twitched as he listened to the wishes and prayers. Sometimes, he even had the urge to hit someone.


    Most of them were rtively normal and devout, but nearly one-fifth of them were making unrealistic wishes to obtain something without putting in any effort.


    "Could it be that I can''t use the power of faith as I please because of these people?" Lin Qiye mumbled to himself as he looked at the people.


    However, he quickly denied this spection.


    "It shouldn''t be. If it''s just because they''re not pious enough, I shouldn''t be able to produce the power of faith at all. How can there be an effect? "


    He floated to the door and looked in the direction of the statue.


    One by one, the believers knelt and prayed devoutly. The atmosphere was solemn and majestic.


    Under such an atmosphere, even those who didn''t really believe in the Holy Infant felt deep respect.


    They bowed respectfully to the statue.

 Chapter 458 - 458 Lin Qiye Doesn’t Want To Screw Up

    458 Lin Qiye Doesn¡¯t Want To Screw Up


    As Lin Qiye looked at the peopleing and going to pay their respects, he seemed to suddenly catch onto something.


    He looked at the statue again and then at the few people kneeling and worshiping it.


    The dark clouds in his heart were instantly dispelled, and everything became clear.


    ¡°I know! I got it!¡± Lin Qiye shouted excitedly.


    However, even the people beside him couldn¡¯t hear him.


    Whoosh!


    Lin Qiye appeared on top of the statue.


    He spread out his mental power and carefully felt the power of faith that permeated the world.


    This time, he didn¡¯t mobilize and controlled it like he usually did.


    He was like a passerby, allowing the power of faith to pass through his soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s different. I knew there would be something different! ¡±


    Lin Qiye was excited.


    ¡°This power of faith doesn¡¯t belong to me!¡±


    Lin Qiye found it hard to believe what he had just said. The power of faith he had used for so long did not belong to him!


    Although it was strange, it was the truth.


    Normally, the power of faith of every individual who obtained it was unique.


    It was like a password with fingerprint recognition. No matter how dense the power of faith was, it could not be used by outsiders.


    For example, the power of faith produced when someone was worshipped by the people could not be stolen by anyone or any other existence.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s situation was a little special.


    The people who came to the Holy Infant Temple to worship him should have believed in him.


    However, other than the vigers of Tata Vige, most of the people who came from ces had never seen Lin Qiye before.


    They had only heard of his legends, so the object of their worship and belief naturally became the statue in the temple.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have an unexpected discovery this time.¡± Lin Qiyeughed happily.


    His understanding of the power of faith had improved.


    It was different from other forms of energy. For example, spiritual energy, battle Qi, and elemental energy. All types of energy were naturally produced by heaven and earth.


    The only difference was that the power of faith was nurtured by living beings.


    In the past, Lin Qiye had thought that the power of faith could only be produced from humans¡¯ faith. However, he now spected that any intelligent creature could produce the power of faith.


    Compared to the birth of the power of faith, the recipient of it was even more outrageous.


    Through this incident, Lin Qiye had a surprising discovery. It wasn¡¯t just living beings that could obtain the power of faith, but also beings like souls.


    Even stones without thoughts could obtain the power of faith!


    The statue that belonged to him was the best proof.


    Lin Qiye slowly floated down from the top of the statue andnded right in front of the statue¡¯s face.


    The power of faith slowly flowed around his body, and one could only discover it if one sensed it carefully. A small portion of the power of faith flowed into the statue.


    Under the guidance of this strange movement, the space seemed to twist, and even the statue moved slightly.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart trembled.


    He was sure that the statue¡¯s wriggling was not because space was affected, but because it was really moving!


    ¡°Could it be that the power of faith can give birth to a life?¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked. He had thought that the statue was just a vessel to rece him.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be able to absorb the power of faith. He even felt like it wasing to life.


    ¡°F*ck! If this thing really came to life, what monster would it be?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little scared. People were always afraid of the unknown.


    He thought to himself, ¡°I should have some connection with it. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t have used this power of faith.


    ¡°But this thing is too strange. Who knows what problems will ur if it reallyes to life? No, I must get rid of it as soon as possible!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t confident in himself. The power of faith was too mysterious. He didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.


    This simtion was already filled with too many unknowns, and he did not want to screw up on this matter.


    At the end of the vast wilderness, under the setting sun, there was a ck dot floating.


    Gradually, the ck dot grew bigger. Upon closer inspection, it was a giant red snake nearly a hundred meters long.


    The ground was shaking.


    ck dots gradually appeared behind the giant red snake.


    There were tens of thousands of them. Each one was a demon with a ferocious face.


    ¡°Lord Chi Jin, we¡¯ll reach the first human vige in about 30 minutes,¡± A monster in a shell said respectfully as he followed Chi Jin.


    ¡°A human vige? It just so happens that I¡¯m tired of killing those little fellows. Killing some humans is also a way to pass the time.¡±


    Chi Jin spat out his red tongue, his eyes filled with bloodlust.


    At the same time, in front of a river adjacent to a remote vige, the scattered demons gathered.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    ¡°Brother Wu. That crimson python is stepping on our heads. How can we bear it?¡±


    A few familiar demons greeted each other.


    ¡°Chi Jin has gathered his demon soldiers in an attempt to eliminate all the mountain lords in the vicinity. I¡¯m afraid he has already broken through to the Embodier Realm.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, power is absolute. Who asked him to be so strong?¡±


    ¡°But fortunately, we have an Embodier Realm figure on our side, so we don¡¯t have to be afraid of that guy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard it was a helper Chang Shi and the others found. It should be the Holy Spirit who is guarding the Tata Vige. No one knows how powerful he is, so he should be in the Embodier Realm.¡±


    The demons all spected.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s reputation had spread far and wide in the past two years.


    Although the battle in Tata Vige was the only battle that circted, he had gathered arge number of believers and enjoyed many incense offerings.


    It had already attracted the envy of countless demons.


    Some demons had even wanted to test him a long time ago.


    However, when they got closer to the Tata Vige, they found that Chang Shi and the other demons, who were only in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm, had all broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    They didn¡¯t dare to get any closer.


    It must be known that many demons were trapped in the Golden Core Realm and might not have any hope of breaking through for their entire lives.


    Chang Shi and the others broke through one after another.


    It couldn¡¯t help but make the demons suspicious.


    ¡°The Holy Spirit of Tata Vige is unfathomable. Ever since chang Shi and the others followed him, their strength has increased by leaps and bounds. They all broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm one after another, and it must be because of the help of that Holy Spirit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that the Holy Spirit doesn¡¯t ept us. There¡¯s no way to follow him.¡±


    Some demons sighed. They had tried to visit Lin Qiye, but they were stopped by Chang Shi and the others before they could even enter the vige entrance.


    ording to Chang Shi, Lin Qiye is in seclusion and doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed. If they want to force their way in, they would need to bear the consequences.


    The demons did not dare to test it with their lives.


    The herbal field watered with demon blood outside Tata Vige was still there. It was as if warning them not to be the next fertilizer.


    As the demons discussed, a few figures slowly approached from the distant horizon.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Someone shouted, and the demons immediately looked in the direction of those figures.


    ¡°Chang Shi and the others are here, and Lonemoon as well. Who¡¯s that guy in front of them?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be a spirit soul. Is he the Holy Spirit of Tata Vige? But why does he have such a strong aura of resentment?¡±


    ¡°Shush, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Didn¡¯t you notice that he¡¯s an Embodier Realm expert? Be careful not to anger him in case he¡¯ll use you to fertilize the herb fields!¡±


    Amid the discussion, Butcher led Lonemoon and the others tond in the center of the demons.


    Although there were only five of them, the pressure from their auras was no less than the ten thousand demons present.


    ¡°This is the helpers you¡¯ve gathered?¡±


    The Butcher couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that the strongest person in the field was only in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    ¡°My dear Butcher, didn¡¯t you say to leave everything to you? What, now you¡¯reining about theck of troops?¡± Chang Shi said.


    Although his cultivation level was not as high as Butcher¡¯s, he had been with Lin Qiye for a long time.


    He was already a little unconvinced in his heart, and now, because of Butcher, they had to take a risk.


    Naturally, he has nothing good to say.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Didn¡¯t our Lord already give us a treasure? What are you afraid of?¡± Lonemoon chided.


    Now that the war was imminent, she didn¡¯t want to see internal strife among her people.


    The demons gathered around and noticed that the rtionship between Chang Shi and the Butcher didn¡¯t seem harmonious, so they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 459 - 459 Repent For the Rest of Your Life!

    459 Repent For the Rest of Your Life!


    A demon secretly transmitted a message to Chang Shi, ¡°I say, Chang Shi, what¡¯s going on with you guys? Is this lord reliable?¡±


    With Lonemoon¡¯s warning just now, Chang Shi also knew the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to make any more moves that would shake the army morale.


    He turned around and smiled at his good friend.


    Then, he stood up and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, Lord Holy Infant was furious when he heard that Chi Jin had invaded the mountain lords. He would never allow such bullying to happen, so he sent his general, Lord Butcher, who is in the Embodier Realm, to deal with it!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    The group of demons was shocked. They had thought that this person was the legendary Holy Infant.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that it would be his general.


    Furthermore, this general¡¯s cultivation base was also at the Embodier Realm!


    ¡°Heavens! If one of the generals under Lord Holy Infant is an Embodier Realm expert, just how terrifying is he?¡±


    Some demons eximed.


    However, some demons also revealed worried expressions.


    ¡°This Lord¡¯s cultivation is indeed strong, but Chi Jin still has tens of thousands of demon soldiers under him. Even if he can deal with Chi Jin, we can¡¯t stop the rest of the army!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the demons fell silent.


    This was indeed a problem that could not be avoided.


    There were a few dozen mountain lords on their side, and even with the demon soldiers under them, they barely exceeded ten thousand.


    Chi Jin, on the other hand, had roughly forty to fifty thousand lesser demons under hismand.


    Among them, there were hundreds of Golden Core Realm cultivators and nearly thirty Nascent Soul Realm experts.


    Chi Jin¡¯s personal guards were seven peak-stage Nascent Soul Realm experts.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it the Lord Holy Infant? We don¡¯t have enough troops here. We only have a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators. It¡¯s impossible to stop so many demons.¡±


    Some demons began toin. Such emotions began to spread rapidly, and many demons even wanted to quit.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just run? Losing our territory is better than losing our lives!¡±


    They wanted to stay in their hometown but didn¡¯t want to lose their lives.


    For a moment, more and more demons wanted to retreat.


    However, some expressed their willingness to fight to the death.


    ¡°Everyone, do you want to run away like stray dogs?¡±


    ¡°Even if you escape to another ce, you will only be a dog under the other mountain lords!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a servant anyway. I¡¯m going to fight it out with them today!¡±


    Looking at the group of demons quarreling, Butcher was unmoved. Chang Shi wanted to persuade the demons to stay but was stopped by Lonemoon.


    ¡°If they want to leave, let them.¡±


    Chang Shi fell into silence. Gui Nian turned his head and watched everything silently.


    ¡°My Lord, what should we do now?¡± Gui Nian muttered.


    At the same time, in the Holy Infant Temple hundreds of miles away, Lin Qiye was setting up a formation around the baby statue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll seal it now and decide how to deal with itter.¡±


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the statue, Gui Nian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Then, an image appeared in front of him. It was the scene of the demons quarreling.


    ¡°Oh? Have we already gathered?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s attention immediately shifted to the image.


    The quarreling demons quickly divided into two groups.


    Two-thirds of them wanted to retreat, and only one-third of them were willing to stay and fight to the death.


    ¡°Let them be. There¡¯s no point in keeping two-faced soft legs,¡± he said indifferently.


    With the Reflection Pearl¡¯s link, Lin Qiye and Gui Nian couldmunicate normally even if they were thousands of miles apart.


    Moreover, Gui Nian was carrying the sub-body pearl. Everything he saw could be transmitted to Lin Qiye in real-time.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although Gui Nian didn¡¯t quite understand Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts, hepletely obeyed his orders.


    He walked forward and whispered in Lonemoon¡¯s ear, conveying Lin Qiye¡¯s intentions.


    After hearing this, Lonemoon only nodded and did not ask much. She stood up and said loudly, ¡°Quiet! The Holy Infant has a new order!¡±


    Hearing Lonemoon¡¯s shout, the noisy arguments quickly died down.


    She flew into the air and looked down at the demons.


    ¡°His Lord has ordered that anyone who wants to leave can leave without worry. We will not stop you!


    ¡°However, if you choose to stay, even if you die in battle, you can¡¯t retreat! Otherwise, you will be making an enemy of the Holy Infant!¡±


    Her words were clear enough, and all the demons present hesitated.


    Some left after thinking for a while, while others chose to stay after a long struggle.


    However, the number of people did not change much. About two-thirds chose to escape, and only about one-third stayed.


    ¡°A bunch of cowards! Since the Lord Holy Infant has spoken, he must be paying attention to this ce. If we can¡¯t beat the enemy, will he stay unmoving?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a bunch of cowards!¡±


    Looking at the demons leaving, the ones who stayed behind cursed angrily.


    Although they shouted so, they weren¡¯t that confident in their hearts.


    Only God knew what the Holy Infant was thinking. If he didn¡¯te to help, they would really die here today.


    In less than fifteen minutes, the demons that wanted to retreat had already disappeared without a trace, and a small number of them were observing from a distance.


    The Butcher looked at all of this and did not make any move.


    As for those demons hiding in the distance, he only nced at them and ignored them.

 Chapter 460 - 460 Repent For the Rest of Your Life!

    460 Repent For the Rest of Your Life!


    Lonemoon walked to Butcher¡¯s side and looked at him.


    ¡°His Lord trusts you very much. He only told us to stop a portion of the demon soldiers. Can you handle them?¡±


    Butcher had just joined not long ago, so he was unclear about the rtionship between Lonemoon and Lin Qiye. He only treated her as an ordinary servant.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Stop those who escape. As for the rest, I will deal with...¡±


    Butcher nced at Lonemoon and did not say anything else.


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu almostughed when they heard this. ¡°You can handle it? Ha, you¡¯re really...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lonemoon red at him and forced him to swallow his words.


    Although Lonemoon was also suspicious, since Lin Qiye believed in Butcher, she would not think too much about it.


    In any case, Lin Qiye would never harm her or put her in danger.


    Lonemoon passed on Butcher¡¯s words to the demons who stayed behind. The demons were puzzled, but they were happy to ept the mission.


    After all, this was better than letting them charge into the enemy¡¯s army and die.


    As for the rest, they could only leave it to fate.


    ...


    The night gradually fell.


    When the moon and the stars rose into the night sky, the air seemed to be gradually spreading into a heavy atmosphere.


    The demons stared into the distance, not daring to make a sound.


    Butcher stood in the air with his hands behind his back, looking calm.


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    At this moment, Butcher slowly opened his eyes and looked into the distance as he spoke calmly.


    The demons immediately tensed up and pulled out their weapons.


    Before they even saw the enemy, their forehead was already covered in sweat.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ground started to shake. The rumbling sound was like a drum beating on the demons¡¯ hearts.


    Under the moonlight, shadowy figures began to appear in the demons¡¯ sight.


    The first one to be seen was the giant crimson python nearly a hundred meters tall.


    Under the moonlight, his scarlet armor looked particrly horrifying.


    Following closely behind the crimson python were dozens of Nascent Soul Realm demons.


    The aura was huge like a torrent.


    From a distance of a thousand meters, the demons almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    All the demons were nervous and held their weapons tightly.


    ¡°Everyone, we are with you. Lord Holy Infant will protect everyone!¡±


    ¡°Fight! Drive the invader out of this world!¡±


    Lonemoon, Chang Shi, and the others all felt the fear of the demons. They couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    At this moment, Butcher cooperated with them and revealed his aura.


    A powerful and unparalleled pressure instantly swept across the scene.


    However, the demons were not afraid. Instead, their eyes shone with light.


    Their fighting spirit instantly rose, and they waved their weapons and roared.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out with them!¡±


    The enemy forces were getting closer and closer.


    Butcher¡¯s aura rose again, suppressing the almost crazy shouts from his side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything unnecessary, and don¡¯t forget what your mission is.¡±


    His voice was not loud but a little rough and deep. It made all the demons¡¯ hearts tremble.


    With that, he leaped and charged toward the enemy army, leaving a long trail in the sky.


    ¡°He... He¡¯s not really going to fight Chi Jin¡¯s army all by himself, is he?!¡±


    The demons were stunned.


    When they learned that Butcher was going to fight against the main force of Chi Jin¡¯s army, and they only needed to deal with the lesser demons that had slipped past, all of them took it as a joke.


    However, they did not expect the ck-coloured evil spirit would actually charge at Chi Jin¡¯s army.


    He also told them not to do anything unnecessary.


    Was this confidence or stupidity?


    They didn¡¯t know, but they would soon see the answer.


    ¡°Spread out the defense line. Don¡¯t let any underlings go!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lonemoon gave the order, and the demons naturally chose to obey. It was as if it was natural for them to bemanded by her.


    While the demons were in control, Lin Qiye also saw the situation through Gui Nian¡¯s line of sight.


    With Gui Nian¡¯s night vision, Lin Qiye¡¯s vision was unaffected. He could see as clearly as he did during the day.


    ¡°Is it finally here?¡±


    Under the moonlight, Lin Qiye floated above the Holy Infant Temple, watching the images Gui Nian sent back in real time as if he was watching a movie.


    ¡°Gui Nian, you don¡¯t have to join the battleter. Just pay attention to Butcher¡¯s movements.¡±


    Lin Qiye ordered Gui Nian.


    Hearing this, Gui Nian couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. This time, he had no idea what Lin Qiye was up to.


    ¡°My Lord, the other side has so many demons! If I don¡¯t take action, many demons will slip past!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. ¡°Just do as I say.¡±


    Gui Nian was helpless and could only ept the order respectfully.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he understood.


    Lin Qiye either had absolute confidence in Butcher or didn¡¯t care about their lives at all.


    In this regard, Gui Nian was more inclined to the former.


    After all, Lonemoon hade along. How could Lin Qiye let her die with them?


    While the two were conversing, Lonemoon, Chang Shi, and the others had already made their arrangements. They stood high in the sky, and the demons on the ground followed them, looking at Chi Jin¡¯s army that was thousands of meters away.


    At this moment, Butcher stood proudly in front of Chi Jin¡¯s army.


    Tens of thousands of demons stood in opposition to him like a man-devouring torrent about to devour him in the next second.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you stand in front of Lord Chi Jin? Are you looking for death?¡±


    Chi Jin and Butcher looked at each other from a distance. Before Chi Jin could speak, the demon under a shell beside him took the lead and stood out.

 Chapter 461 - 461 Repent For the Rest of Your Life!

    461 Repent For the Rest of Your Life!


    Butcher didn¡¯t care about him. He only stared at Chi Jin and said, ¡°Go back. It¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate to this level. Repent for the rest of your life, and you might be saved.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Seeing Butcher acting like an elder trying to persuade a lost young man, the armored demon immediately pointed at his nose and wanted to scold him.


    However, Chi Jin, who was at the side, stopped him.


    !!


    He turned into his human form and flew close to Butcher to look at him.


    ¡°My guy, aren¡¯t you being too nosy?¡±


    When Butcher discovered Chi Jin¡¯s army, Chi Jin also noticed his presence quickly.


    He could feel that Butcher¡¯s aura was much stronger than his. At least, in a one-on-one situation, he had no chance of winning.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to make an enemy of them easily.


    Butcher looked at Chi Jin, his expression still unchanged.


    ¡°I¡¯m here on Lord Holy Infant¡¯s orders to stop you. If you don¡¯t listen to my advice, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    Behind Chi Jin, the demons heard Butcher¡¯s words and burst intoughter.


    They could sense the terrifying aura on Butcher¡¯s body. He should be in the Embodier Realm, just like lord Chi Jin.


    However, this was not a one-on-one battle between them.


    If a battle broke out, how could an Embodier Realm expert withstand thebined attacks of so many demons?


    ¡°Hmph, what an arrogant fellow. I am only giving you face. Do you really think I am afraid of you?¡±


    Chi Jin was so mad that heughed instead.


    He didn¡¯t want to provoke Embodier Realm experts, but that didn¡¯t mean he was afraid.


    Moreover, there were so many demons under him right now. If he were to show his fear, what prestige would he have in the army?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can only kill you here.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s voice was cold. The aura around him suddenly became sharp.


    A boundless ck mist spread out without any warning.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of Chi Jin¡¯s soldiers, including him, were shrouded in the ck mist.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did the moon go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the ck mist. There¡¯s something strange about this ck mist!¡±


    Soon, the demons shrouded in the ck mist found that their field of vision had been reduced to less than half a meter.


    They could hear the voices of theirpanions around them, but they could not see anything beyond half a meter.


    Chi Jin was also shocked.


    He had thought that Butcher was only slightly stronger than him in cultivation.


    He didn¡¯t expect him to have such a strange trick.


    That was tens of thousands of lesser demons!


    They upied tens of thousands of square meters.


    But now, this guy of unknown origin had summoned endless ck mist in the blink of an eye, restricting all of them within it.


    Even he, an Embodier Realm expert, couldn¡¯t figure out what the ck mist was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Let¡¯s form a line and immediately break through this ck mist!¡±


    Some demons noticed that the ck mist did not seem to have any offensive abilities other than vision blocking and detection.


    Thus, they immediately shouted and tried to walk out of the ck mist in a straight line by grabbing each other.


    At the same time, Lonemoon, Chang Shi, Hou Tu, and Gui Nian couldn¡¯t help but look shocked.


    They had personally experienced the power of the ck mist.


    If Lin Qiye had not been there, they would have been trapped in the ck mist, unable to escape.


    ¡°Is that guy crazy? Wouldn¡¯t his energy be sucked dry rapidly if he were to maintain such a huge domain?¡±


    Although Chang Shi marveled at Butcher¡¯s power, he was also worried that Butcher would be exhausted to death in a very short time.


    After all, it was a ck mist that covered an area of tens of thousands of meters.


    If he were to use a simr domain, he would probably be sucked dry into a dried corpse in an instant.


    ¡°What should we do? Are we just going to wait?¡±


    Hou Tu was slightly anxious.


    If Butcher died here, they would be to me.

 Chapter 462 - 462 Is This Your Trump Card?

    462 Is This Your Trump Card?


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu couldn¡¯t help but ask Gui Nian to contact Lin Qiye.


    However, the answer he got was that they didn¡¯t need to worry about Butcher and should only carry out their responsibilities.


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu were helpless and could only lead the group of demons to stand guard outside the ck mist.


    asionally, some lesser demons were lucky enough to walk out of the ck mist, but they were all killed at the first moment.


    Within the ck mist, Chi Jin¡¯s expression was unsightly.


    He used all his strength to rush in one direction. The seven peak Nascent Soul Realm guards beside him seemed to have some special connection with him.


    They also moved together with him.


    Butcher floated in the ck mist, clearly sensing everything happening inside.


    When Chi Jin took action, he quickly chased after him.


    One side chased, and one fled.


    Very quickly, Chi Jin broke through the ck mist, and the seven Nascent Soul Realm guards followed closely behind.


    ¡°Haha, you want to trap me? No way!¡±


    Seeing that the ck mist under his feet did not move with him, Chi Jinughed wildly.


    However, in the next second, a swift figure dashed toward his face.


    Boom! Both sides shed.


    Chi Jin was instantly sent flying like a kite with a broken string.


    The expressions of the seven guards changed drastically. Without any discussion, they immediately joined forces and blocked the ck shadow that wanted to chase after them.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The ck shadow let out a violent roar. After its face squirmed, it revealed the Butcher¡¯s ferocious face.


    An invisible energy current surged out.


    The shock wave instantly sent the seven guards flying back, spitting out blood.


    Lonemoon, Chang Shi, and the others were shocked.


    The demons crouching on the ground to guard the small fries that had escaped were also dumbfounded.


    ¡°What? He heavily injured Chi Jin with a single move, and those seven guards couldn¡¯t even get close to him?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? Thebined might of the seven guards was enough to contend with an early-stage Embodier Realm expert! Could he be in the mid-stage orte-stage Embodier Realm?¡±


    This time, the demons finally knew why Butcher had dared to stand up arrogantly and asked them to trust him.


    But at this moment, Lonemoon¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. She noticed that Butcher¡¯s aura was starting to be a little chaotic.


    It was gradually changing to the aura he had when they met him in Wuxiang Vige.


    ¡°Not good. Could it be that his condition is deteriorating again?¡±


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu¡¯s hearts were also beating wildly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lord Holy Infant said that everything is under control.¡±


    Gui Nian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    Lonemoon and the rest were confused, but they did not ask.


    However, looking at Butcher¡¯s near-berserk state, they were a little scared.


    On the other side, Butcher¡¯s aura waspletely revealed.


    The evil energy in his body gushed out madly. It seemed out of control, but it was firmly restricted in that space.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me. Just focus on killing the demons that escaped the.¡±


    He transmitted his voice to Lonemoon and the others.


    Although Butcher could still suppress the evil power, one would most likely be attacked indiscriminately if one got close to it.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Chi Jin stopped in the air a few hundred meters away.


    He looked at Butcher, his eyes filled with deep fear.


    ¡°Lord Chi Jin, that guy¡¯s power is too strange.¡±


    The seven injured guards came to Chi Jin¡¯s side, their faces full of wariness.


    ¡°My Lord, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will definitely take revenge for this in the future!¡±


    Chi Jin¡¯s face was full of hatred as he looked at the huge ck mist on the ground.


    Without hesitation, he turned around and fled.


    ¡°Do you want to escape? It¡¯s toote!¡± Butcher¡¯s voice approached quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he was less than a hundred meters behind Chi Jin and his men.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chi Jin was furious. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to go all out, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    He could not understand. It was only the first time the two sides had met.


    It wasn¡¯t like there was any grudge between them. Was there a need to risk their lives like this?


    Butcher followed closely behind Chi Jin and coldly said, ¡°Risk my life? You¡¯re not worthy.¡±


    Such tant contempt and ridicule made Chi Jin furious.


    However, he knew that the evil spirit was telling the truth.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    Chi Jin¡¯s expression suddenly turned maniacal.


    He stopped running and halted, turning back to stare at Butcher.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, my Lord!¡±


    The expressions of the seven guards beside him changed drastically as if they knew what he nned.


    In an instant, their faces became pained.


    Chi Jin didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. He looked at Butcher with madness and cruelty.


    ¡°You forced me to do this¡­ I wanted to use this to achieve the perfect transformation, but now¡­ Come! I must kill you to vent the hatred in my heart!¡±


    Following Chi Jin¡¯s roar, the seven guards cried out in pain.


    A suction force was madly snatching away all the energy in their bodies, including their life force.


    The seven peak stage Nascent Soul Realm demons were like little chicks, without any ability to resist.


    In just a moment, the power of the absorption caused the seven guards¡¯ bodies to shrivel rapidly.


    As for the source of the suction force, Chi Jin transformed back into his original form, and his body expanded rapidly.


    In the distance, Chang Shi, who had noticed this scene, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the power of the dragon blood! He has awakened the Divine Dragon Bloodline!¡±


    To the snake n, no one would not yearn for the power of the divine dragon.


    In the legends, a small number of snake demons could awaken a trace of the Divine Dragon Bloodline¡¯s power during cultivation.


    Although it was just a tiny bit, it was enough for an awakened toplete the transformation.


    In the future, he could easily reach the Immortal Realm.


    ¡°This is bad. He¡¯s probably as powerful as a peak Embodier Realm cultivator! I¡¯m afraid Butcher won¡¯t be able to stop him!¡±

 Chapter 463 - 463 Is This Your Trump Card?

    463 Is This Your Trump Card?


    Although Lonemoon and the others didn¡¯t know the severity of the situation, they immediately realized it after hearing what Chang Shi said.


    At this moment, Butcher, the main character of this battle, was as calm as ever.


    He looked at Chi Jin, whose body was still growing, and said with disappointment, ¡°This is your trump card?


    ¡°Compared to that Lord, your methods can¡¯t even be considered a clown.¡±


    Chi Jin was furious.


    He didn¡¯t expect that even now, the evil spirit standing opposite him was still looking down on him.


    He was so angry that heughed instead.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I can¡¯t even be considered a clown? I¡¯ve decided that I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll torture you slowly!¡±


    Chi Jin¡¯s aura surged to the peak of the Embodier Realm before stopping.


    On the other side, Butcher was indifferent. From the beginning to the end, he did not interrupt Chi Jin¡¯s transformation.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you experience my newlyprehended ultimate move.¡±


    As soon as his words fell, Butcher¡¯s soul suddenly faded by 70%. It was so faint that it couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Chi Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    He could clearly see that Butcher¡¯s soul, which had turned into a phantom, had dispersed into countless particles.


    The particles were dispersed in the air above the ck mist below.


    Those soul particles seemed to have formed some connection with the ck mist.


    Suddenly, a series of screams pierced through the ck mist.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°This fog, this fog is biting me!¡±


    Screams of fear and pain came from the ck mist. It was obvious that a massacre was happening inside.


    Chi Jin¡¯s expression changed drastically. He realized that Butcher¡¯s aura had suddenly started to surge.


    Embodier Realm middle stage!


    Embodier Realmte-stage!


    The peak of Embodier Realm!


    It didn¡¯t stop.


    Butcher¡¯s aura had reached the limit of the Embodier Realm in an extremely short time.


    ¡°This is the ultimate move Iprehended ording to the secret technique bestowed by my Lord. It should be your honor to die under this move.¡±


    He nced at Chi Jin.


    The endless power of resentment was like a tsunami, drowning the area.


    Chi Jin was shocked. He was also at the peak of the Embodier Realm, but he realized that the energy stored in his body was not even one-tenth of the Butcher¡¯s!


    Hiswprehension was not as good as Butcher¡¯s.


    Now, his power was alsopletely suppressed. How could he fight it?


    Chi Jin was dumbfounded and lost in thought.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how strong Butcher was. It was already abnormal.


    However, he was still mumbling ¡®that Lord.¡¯


    Just what existence could make Butcher willing to call him Lord?!


    Chi Jin would never know that the mysterious existence was the target he wanted to hunt this time.


    Boom!


    The sea of resentment was like a millstone with Chi Jin in the center. The two forces rotated, and Chi Jin was instantly crushed.


    His soul left his body.


    However, he didn¡¯t have any time to react before being annihted and dissipated by the two reversed energies.


    ¡°Hiss-!¡±


    In the distance, Chang Shi and the others gasped.


    ¡°An Embodier Realm expert died just like that?¡±


    They looked at Butcher with shock in their eyes, which was no less than Chi Jin before his death.


    At the same time, in Tata Vige, Lin Qiye floated in the night sky and looked at the figure standing in the air in the reflected image with a grave expression.


    ¡°This is bad. Are there still too many lesser demons?¡± he muttered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him continue absorbing. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll get lost again.¡±


    Lin Qiye had already known about Butcher¡¯s secret technique when he healed him.


    It was a harsh ultimate move that could only be performed using mental power, soul power, and the ck mist produced by Butcher¡¯s deterioration.


    Although Butcher was the only one who could use it, it was overwhelmingly powerful.


    Even Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but praise it. Because of this, he felt at ease letting Butcher deal with Chi Jin¡¯s army.


    But now, it seemed that Butcher¡¯s control of the secret skill was not good enough.


    Once he started to kill living beings and absorb their resentment, it could not be stopped.


    Unless all the living beings in the ck mist were killed and absorbed, there was no way to stop the transmission of energy.


    ¡°Gui Nian.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s consciousness was connected to Gui Nian.


    ¡°My Lord,¡± Gui Nian hurriedly replied respectfully after recovering from the shock.


    ¡°Butcher is about to lose control. Tell Lonemoon that now is the time to use that treasure,¡± Lin Qiye urged.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, Gui Nian also remembered that when Lonemoon followed them, she once said that Lin Qiye gave her a treasure.


    Could it be that the treasure was not meant to deal with Chi Jin? But to deal with Butcher?


    But how did Lord Holy Infant know in advance that this would happen?


    Gui Nian didn¡¯t dare to think too much and quickly found Lonemoon to convey Lin Qiye¡¯s message.


    ¡°Can I use it now?¡±


    Lonemoon¡¯s eyes lit up. She hadn¡¯t even tried it out yet. She had only heard Lin Qiye briefly exin how to use it.


    She knew it was a powerful treasure but didn¡¯t know what it could do.


    ¡°You guys,e with me.¡±


    Lonemoon beckoned for Chang Shi and the others to follow.


    Chang Shi and the others were puzzled but didn¡¯t ask questions.


    They followed her to the sky and stopped a few hundred meters away from Butcher.


    ¡°Everyone, hold it together and circte your spiritual energy. Do not resist it!¡±


    Lonemoon took out a four-colored crystal core.


    The crystal core seemed to be an energy crystal, and they couldn¡¯t feel anything special from the surface.


    However, once they came into contact with it and circted their spiritual energy¡­

 Chapter 464 - 464 Is This Your Trump Card?

    464 Is This Your Trump Card?


    Instantly, they could feel waves of vigorous and strange energy beginning to entangle with the spiritual energy they had.


    ¡°Such powerful energy!¡±


    ¡°Why does this power feel so familiar?¡±


    Chang Shi and the others looked at each other.


    Lonemoon was also slightly confused.


    When Lin Qiye handed the item to her, he only said it was a good treasure that could help them resolve the crimson python¡¯s invasion. He did not exin its specific use.


    ¡°Strange. I feel like my power is stronger than ever, but why is there no change in my cultivation?¡±


    ¡°This power is different from the one we cultivate. I feel like it¡¯s the power Lord Holy Infant uses!¡±


    When he said this, Chang Shi and the others were all shocked.


    Could it be that this crystal core had sealed His Lord¡¯s power and could be used by them?


    The few of them were ecstatic.


    At this moment, Gui Nian suddenly received a new message from Lin Qiye.


    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s not hard to control this power, is it?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not hard. I feel like it¡¯s my own power and under myplete control!


    Gui Nian suppressed his excitement.


    ¡°Good. in a moment, you will use this power to purify Butcher¡¯s soul. Be careful, and don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±


    The few people who thought they had obtained Lin Qiye¡¯s power were extremely confident.


    Even when faced with Butcher, whose aurapletely suppressed them, they did not have the slightest fear.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Butcher floated in the air, holding his head and howling in pain.


    Seeing Lonemoon and the rest approach, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, run!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Lord is kind. He asked us toe and save you,¡± Chang Shi taunted.


    However, he was just a little vicious with his words.


    When he purified Butcher¡¯s soul with Lonemoon and the rest, he was not careless at all.


    ¡°My Lord, your power is amazing. You can suppress him regardless of his cultivation realm!¡±


    Gui Nian was shocked when he realized Lin Qiye could easily suppress Butcher with his Nascent Soul Realm. He couldn¡¯t help but tell Lin Qiye.


    In this regard, Lin Qiye only smiled and did not exin anything.


    In fact, the energy stored in the four-colored crystal core was the power of faith.


    However, that was not Lin Qiye¡¯s power of faith. If it were his, Lonemoon and the others would not be able to use it.


    The energy inside belonged to Lonemoon and the others.


    In the past year, Lin Qiye had never stopped researching the power of faith.


    He found that in Tata Vige, other than his power of faith, Lonemoon, Chang Shi, Hou Tu, and Gui Nian more or less had the corresponding power of faith.


    However, they did not know how to absorb it, so the power had been drifting in Tata Vige.


    In the past year, Chang Shi and Hou Tu had been helping the vigers outside. Lonemoon even had the title of Fox Immortal long ago.


    Gui Nian, on the other hand, had attracted the attention of some worshippers because he had been stationed at the Holy Infant Temple for a long time.


    Just like that, they unknowingly gained the support and faith of the people. Gradually, the power of faith gathered.


    Lin Qiye had initially captured some of the power of faith that belonged to them for research.


    He had not expected to discover a way to store the power of faith. Unfortunately, it was quiteplicated to operate.


    He had only made this ¨C the power of faith crystal core that belonged to Lonemoon and the others.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that with your power, we could even suppress existences at a higher realm than us.¡±


    The process of purifying Butcher¡¯s soul was unexpectedly easy, but what they didn¡¯t know was that the power of faith could restrain almost all powers.


    Furthermore, while he was being purified, Butcher had been suppressing himself.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to control him with their strength. Even with the power of faith, it was undoable.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone, for this.¡±


    Butcher seemed a little weak after recovering.


    Chang Shi wanted to retort, but he was stopped by Lonemoon.


    ¡°We¡¯re all working together, so there¡¯s no need to thank us. Let¡¯s get along well in the future.¡±


    Butcher looked deeply at Lonemoon and then turned to Chang Shi. He slowly walked towards him.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Chang Shi said vigntly.


    Butcher waved his hand in the air, and thetter was so shocked that he entered a defensive posture.


    However, before Chang Shi could shout, he saw Butcher holding a ball of blood in front of him.


    ¡°This was left behind by Chi Jin after his death. It might be of use to you.¡±


    Looking at the ball of blood floating in front of him, Chang Shi¡¯s heart shook.


    That was the power of the crimson python¡¯s bloodline that had been stripped from its body!


    Although it only contained a trace of the divine dragon¡¯s bloodline, it was enough for him to break through to the Immortal Realm!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Chang Shi wanted to take it immediately but hesitated for a long time.


    ¡°This item is useless to me, and Lord Holy Infant wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to it. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll throw it away,¡± Butcher said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! It¡¯s such a pity to throw it away!¡±


    Chang Shi snatched it over as if he was afraid that Butcher would really throw it away.


    He held the ball of blood in his arms, his hands trembling slightly.


    After a moment, he turned to look at Butcher with a solemn and earnest expression.


    ¡°I owe you a favor.¡±


    Butcher smiled and didn¡¯t reply. He looked at Lonemoon and the others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The mission has beenpleted. It¡¯s time to report back to the Lord.¡±


    ¡°Report? Those lesser demons¡­¡± Hou Tu was about to say that the demon underlings had not been dealt with.


    Butcher removed the ck mist, revealing the gruesome scene inside.


    The few of them were shocked.


    Even Lonemoon, who had witnessed Lin Qiye¡¯s maniption of the tiger demon to kill his subordinates, turned pale.


    There was no living thing within a radius of tens of thousands of meters.


    The ground was covered with broken corpses. The stench of blood filled the air. Even if they were a thousand meters apart, it was still nauseating.


    The demons on the ground responsible for guarding the enemy that had escaped couldn¡¯t help but vomit the moment the ck mist withdrew.


    The demons were dumbfounded. All of them stood rooted to the ground, their hearts trembling.


    ¡°God! Such a terrifying guy was the subordinate of the Holy Infant! How terrifying is the Holy Infant in person?¡±

 Chapter 465 - 465 Outer Dao Dharma

    465 Outer Dao Dharma


    Everyone was convinced by Butcher¡¯s strength this time.


    Chang Shi looked at the ball of blood in his hand and couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself.


    It wasughable that he was still at loggerheads with that guy. Now, it seemed that Butcher had been giving in to him.


    He thought about it and felt relieved. They¡¯re all working under Lord Holy Infant. Why do they have to get along so unhappily?


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem this time. However, before we return, we can raid the crimson python¡¯sir. He has been oppressing the mountain lords around him all these years, so he must have collected quite some treasures.¡±


    Before returning, Hou Tu shouted that he wanted to search the crimson python¡¯s nest.


    Everyone expressed their agreement.


    The demons that had participated in the attack were also fortunate enough to get a share of the loot, and they followed along to plunder the caves of the crimson python¡¯s subordinates.


    The next day, everyone returned with a full load.


    The first thing they did was to bring the plundered treasures to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°My Lord, these are all the treasures we seized from that fellow Chi Jin¡¯sir. Please take a look.¡±


    Chang Shi handed a storage bag to Lin Qiye respectfully.


    Chi Jin¡¯s collection did not catch Lin Qiye¡¯s eye. However, he was stillcking in materials to create his physical body, so he took the storage bag and examined it.


    Most were spiritual stones and some low-grade spiritual herbs, which were useless to him.


    However, his attention was soon attracted by a blue lotus.


    ¡°Damn, is this the Emperor Lotus?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart ached for the lotus ced with the low-level spiritual herbs. He was speechless.


    The Emperor Lotus was a treasure that could strengthen the soul and increase one¡¯s mental strength.


    Its quality was at the top of the Incarnation Level, almost touching the Immortal Level.


    However, Chang Shi and the others didn¡¯t know what was good for them. They mixed such a treasure with trash.


    ¡°You guys, it¡¯s good you didn¡¯t mess around when picking the medicinal ingredients. Otherwise, you would have really wasted this treasure.


    ¡°The other things are useless to me. You guys can take them and divide them among yourselves.¡±


    Lin Qiye carefully took out the Emperor Lotus and threw the storage bag to Chang Shi.


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡±


    Everyone respectfully took their leave.


    Butcher stepped forward and said, ¡°My Lord, when I killed Chi Jin, I obtained a treasure from his remains.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a crystal clearme.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw theme. He could sense an immortal aura flowing on it.


    It was clearly a half-immortal bone!


    ¡°This thing is good. You can go down first. If you encounter any problems in your cultivation, you can tell Lonemoon. I¡¯ll help you clear your doubts when I have time.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand to dismiss Butcher. He took a closer look at theme and nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Chi Jin actually produced a half-immortal bone. If given enough time, he¡¯ll definitely reach the Immortal Level.


    ¡°But now, it¡¯s my lucky day.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly. If he wanted to reconstruct his body, theme was something he could not do without.


    With this half-immortal bone as his foundation, he would be able to save a lot of time.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this Emperor Lotus isn¡¯t mature yet. Otherwise, my mental power would also improve if I refined it.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the Emperor Lotus floating beside him with some regret.


    An unripe Emperor Lotus had less than one-tenth of its original effect. He didn¡¯t want to use it easily.


    Lin Qiye then set up a flower terrace in the courtyard and nted it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a while. Let¡¯s see if I can find any treasures that can ripen it.¡±


    ¡­


    A few months after the battle of the crimson python, Lin Qiye sent Gui Nian and Hou Tu to find out about treasures that could mature medicinal herbs and materials that could shape a physical body.


    Chang Shi had been staying in Tata Vige to absorb the bloodline because he had obtained it.


    Butcher was focused on studying the secret technique for cultivating mental power.


    With Lin Qiye¡¯s help, Luo Xiaobei¡¯s cultivation level continued to increase.


    Compared to them, Lonemoon had been free during this period.


    ¡°I say, can you stop hugging me like this? It¡¯ll damage my dignity if they see me like this.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s body was sandwiched between Lonemoon¡¯s ample breasts, leaving only his head exposed. He looked helpless.


    Lonemoon hugged Lin Qiye on her chest and looked down at him. Sheined, ¡°You¡¯re usually either cultivating or with that Luo Xiaobei. It¡¯s a rare opportunity for me to hug you. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    As she spoke, she crossed her arms tightly and twisted her body.


    A soft touch spread throughout his body.


    Lin Qiye immediately gasped. Who could endure it!?


    Previously, because she was afraid Lin Qiye¡¯s dignity would copse in front of everyone and that his subordinates would not listen to him, Lonemoon had never dared to be too close to Lin Qiye in front of others.


    However, if Lin Qiye was left alone and she ran into him, he would not be able to escape.


    Lin Qiye had indeed felt a little uneasy about this earlier on. But as time passed, he couldn¡¯t help but start enjoying it.


    ¡°F*ck! Why do I feel like I am bing more and more perverted after hanging out with this girl for so long?¡±


    His little hands were making some unruly little movements.


    Lonemoon did not care at all. Instead, she was chuckling.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face fell.


    He knew that Lonemoon liked to hug and rub him not because she loved him, but because his soul had been baptized by the power of faith for a long time.


    The power of faith continuously purified the impurities in his soul, making him purer.

 Chapter 466 Outer Dao Dharma

    There was even a special fragranceing from his soul.


    The fragrance was a fatal temptation to the demons who loved to eat heavenly treasures.


    But fortunately, Lonemoon and the others had been with Lin Qiye for a long time and had also obtained some power of faith.


    Therefore, she would not crave his body. But the temptation was inevitable.


    Just like some people who especially liked furry things such as cats and dogs, they couldn''t help but want to go up and pet them as long as they saw one.


    Lonemoon''s feelings towards Lin Qiye were simr.


    That was why Lin Qiye was angry and helpless.


    "My Lord, I feel I''m about to break through my barrier..."


    Just as Lonemoon was happily cuddling Lin Qiye, who was in front of her chest, an ''uninvited guest'' suddenly barged into the courtyard and interrupted this beautiful moment.


    Luo Xiaobei stood frozen at the entrance, staring at Lin Qiye, who was embedded in Lonemoon''s chest.


    In a moment, he came back to his senses.


    He hurriedly turned around and walked out of the courtyard, still saying with conviction, "I seem to have gained some new insights. Let''s try it out first."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already run away.


    The two were instantly stunned.


    Just as Lin Qiye thought Lonemoon would let him go, he didn''t expect she would continue to stroke his head as if nothing had happened.


    "Why are you still not letting go?"


    Lin Qiye felt a headache. If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t have a physical body now, he would teach her a good lesson today!


    "He''s already gone. What''s there to be afraid of?" Lonemoon said indifferently.


    "And I think it''s fine to announce our rtionship now. Aren''t they all obedient to you now?"


    Lin Qiye broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the rtionship between us?"


    "Friends? Don''t you see me as a friend?" Lonemoon looked at Lin Qiye and said innocently.


    "Uh..." Lin Qiye was speechless.


    Lonemoon was right.


    In the beginning, the two kept their distance to maintain his dignity.


    But now, Chang Shi, Butcher, and the others had long been convinced by him. Was there still a need to pretend in front of them to intimidate them?


    In addition, it was not the first time that Lonemoon hade to look for him.


    If they didn''t make their rtionship clear, it would be even easier for people to misunderstand.


    At that time, if the rumors were to spread that he was an old lecherous man, Lin Qiye would be unable to clear his name.


    "Alright, it''s good to tell them about this so that you don''t always have two faces in front of me, which makes me feel ufortable. But I''ll say this first. You''re not allowed to call me little cutie anymore!" Lin Qiye said sternly.


    "Yes!"


    Lonemoon nodded repeatedly, feeling happy.


    On the same day, Chang Shi, Butcher, and the rest had all heard incredible news from Lonemoon.


    Lin Qiye didn''t know what she had told the others.


    At night, Lonemoon crept into his bed.


    "F*ck, what are you doing?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye, who was about to rest with his eyes closed, suddenly felt something burrow into his bed.


    He lifted the nket and saw Lonemoon staring at him with a smile.


    "Why are you so nervous? Now that they already know about our rtionship, what''s wrong with meing to you?"


    As Lonemoon spoke, she grabbed Lin Qiye''s hand skillfully.


    "What does it matter? What do you think?"


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    Lonemoon was stunned at first, and she started to giggle.


    "Do you think men and women should keep their distance? Hahaha, you''re just a baby. What can you do to me?"


    After she finished speaking, she pinched Lin Qiye''s cheek provocatively.


    Lin Qiye: "..."


    "Hehe."


    Taking advantage of Lin Qiye''s moment of helplessness, Lonemoon took the initiative and hugged him.


    Lin Qiye was both annoyed and helpless at the sudden loss.


    Lonemoon did not care about her image in front of him, but he could not do anything to Lonemoon.


    That''s why she''s always been able to manipte him.


    But that was not what annoyed him the most. It was the reason why Lonemoon was so close to him. It was simply because she enjoyed the touch of his soul and the fragrance nurtured from his soul.


    The feeling of being treated like a pet was inexplicably ufortable.


    Lin Qiye''s expression darkened. He felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with her.


    He can''t be treated as a pet and let her y with him!


    As for taking the first step, the first thing he had to do was to let her know that he was a pure man!


    At the thought of this, Lin Qiye''s blood boiled, and his fighting spirit instantly rose.


    Hell, does Lonemoon think that he can''t be considered a man just because he''s an infant spirit?


    He''ll let Lonemoon know that even if his body is restricted, a man will always be a man!


    Anger rose from his heart, and evil grew.


    Lin Qiye''s mental power spread out instantly and controlled Lonemoon by force.


    With just a little force, he pressed Lonemoon to the bed.


    "You want to be with me every day, do you? Fine, I''ll let you see what happens when you piss off a man today!"


    Lin Qiye''s chubby face squeezed out an evil smile.


    Not long after, in the bedroom, the candlelight went out, and there was a strange movement.


    Tender cries for mercy rose and fell.


    After a long time, it finally turned into heavy panting and sobbing.


    ...


    Under the moonlight, in the sky above the Holy Infant Temple, a figure looked down at Lin Qiye''s bedroom in the backyard and frowned slightly.


    Beside her stood a fat and greasy monk.

 Chapter 467 - 467 Outer Dao Dharma

    467 Outer Dao Dharma


    ¡°How filthy! I¡¯m now doubtful whether he can really do what the prophecy says.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha. All living things in this world are imperfect. Furthermore, this is a matter of mutual consent. What does it have to do with a prophecy?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you think it¡¯s fine, go find him yourself. I don¡¯t want to dirty my eyes.¡±


    After saying that, the figure shed and disappeared from the night scene.


    !!


    The fat monk shook his head helplessly. He chanted the name of buddha and also disappeared into the night.


    ¡­


    Late at night, Lin Qiye woke up in a daze.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did I fall asleep?¡±


    He shook his head and felt a little dispirited. He could not remember what had happened before.


    ¡°Young Almsgiver.¡±


    Just as Lin Qiye tried hard to recall what had happened, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    He immediately turned his head to look in the direction of the sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    A fat monk was standing beside his bed. It was the only existence that he could not see through during this simtion.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Lin Qiye held his slightly swollen forehead. He knew that the fat monk didn¡¯t have ill intentions, and he wasn¡¯t his match, so he didn¡¯t even bother to guard against him.


    ¡°Amitabha. Little Almsgiver, I have good news to tell you.¡±


    The fat monk was still the same as before. His voice was dragged out, making it difficult for people to listen.


    ¡°Good news? What good news?¡± Lin Qiye looked at him suspiciously. He was in doubt.


    The fat monk smiled and said, ¡°Little Almsgiver, you have done all the good things and eliminated evil as I said. Now that the Higher Immortals have learned of your deeds, they decided to give you blessings and rewards.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the fat monk and was shocked.


    Higher Immortals?


    Putting the reward aside, Lin Qiye was sure that someone was watching him from the shadows based on the fat monk¡¯s words. And there was more than one of them!


    Regardless of whether the other party was good or evil, this feeling made him ufortable.


    ¡°Who are the Higher Immortals you are talking about?¡±


    The fat monk smiled but did not answer. He put his palms together and said, ¡°Little Almsgiver, this poor monk¡¯s words have been conveyed, and the blessings of the Higher Immortals will soon be reflected.¡±


    Seeing that he did not want to answer, Lin Qiye was helpless and could only give up on asking.


    However, this time, he already knew that the fat monk¡¯s background wasn¡¯t simple. He naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to ask him for advice.


    He had many questions in his mind and wanted to see if the fat monk knew anything.


    ¡°Fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me who those Higher Immortals are. Can I ask you a few other questions?¡±


    ¡°Amitabha, it¡¯s my duty to preach and dispel doubts. Young Almsgiver, what do you want to know?¡±


    The fat monk looked at Lin Qiye with a smile.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t waste any time and appeared at the door in a sh.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± He motioned for the fat monk to follow.


    The two walked along the corridor for a while and soon arrived at the main hall of the temple, where the baby statue was.


    ¡°Take a look at this first and see if you notice anything.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand and removed the formation, revealing the baby statue.


    The moment he removed the formation, the fat monk couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.


    ¡°Oh? This statue has started to nurture life!¡±


    The fat monk looked a little surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but go forward and touch the baby statue.


    ¡°How is it? Can you tell what caused this thing¡¯s mutation?¡± Lin Qiye asked expectantly.


    The fat monk walked around the statue and examined it.


    Then, as if he had confirmed something, his expression changed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the rumor was true!¡±


    ¡°Rumors?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the fat monk in shock. He did not expect that something could make the fat monk lose hisposure.


    ¡°This is a great opportunity! Young Almsgiver, you¡¯ve really gotten a great opportunity this time!¡±


    The fat monk looked at Lin Qiye excitedly.


    ¡°Uh, a great opportunity?¡± Lin Qiye was puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This opportunity can only be encountered and not sought. Even the Higher Immortals have to put themselves in a desperate situation to have a glimmer of hope if they want to obtain it!¡±


    The fat monk only calmed down after a long time, but his voice was still trembling.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart jumped.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what existence the Higher Immortals that the fat monk was talking about were, he was sure that they stood at the top of this world.


    Even those people had to put themselves on the brink of death to have a glimmer of hope if they wanted to obtain this opportunity.


    What heaven-defying encounter was this?


    ¡°What is this opportunity you¡¯re talking about?¡± Lin Qiye suppressed the excitement in his heart and forced himself to remain calm as he asked.


    The fat monk looked at the golden baby statue with a hint of envy in the depths of his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t answer directly but asked, ¡°Young Almsgiver, have you ever heard of the Dharma Body?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly, but he was still puzzled.


    ¡°I know that, but what¡¯s the connection between the two?¡±


    His Thunder God Aspect was one of the Dharma Bodies. However, it had nothing to do with the statue in front of him.


    The fat monk nodded and said slowly, ¡°The Dharma Body is an energy incarnation condensed by the power of the outside path with the soul and consciousness as the source. It can be considered the product of a powerful secret art.


    And this opportunity of yours is closely rted to the Dharma Body.¡±


    The fat monk stroked the statue and took a deep breath.


    ¡°This statue was originally an ordinary item to help you obtain the power of virtue. But now, after being baptized by the power of faith, it has begun to transform. Shortly, it will be an Outer Dao Dharma!¡±


    ¡°Outer Dao Dharma?¡± Lin Qiye repeated the name.


    ¡°What is that thing? What does it have to do with the Dharma Body?¡±


    The fat monk¡¯s squinted eyes opened slightly, and there was a hint of yearning in his expression.


    ¡°The Outer Dao Dharma is referring to a clone. However, this clone ispletely different from the ones created by secret arts!¡±


    The expression on the fat monk¡¯s face suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°The clone shares the same soul consciousness as the holder¡¯s main body, but he also seems to be an independent life. He can move freely and even cultivate!¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked when he heard this.


    A clone that could move freely and even cultivate was an abnormal existence that had never been heard of before!


    The fat monk looked at him, but his expression remained the same.


    ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t you think it is overpowered?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    The fat monkughed at himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is already strong enough. But what I want to say is that the power of the Outer Dao Dharma is far more than that!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s far from that?¡± Lin Qiye was stunned.

 Chapter 468 The Immortal Self

    At this moment, the fat monk was no longer the kind and indifferent person he was.


    He looked at the statue with an unconcealed longing.


    "I''ve already said that the Outer Dao Dharma is closely rted to the Dharma Body. This is where its strength lies.


    "The clone can merge with the Dharma Body and transform into a Second Self!"


    Fusion? Transformation? A Second Self?


    Lin Qiye was a little confused.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. What''s the difference between a Second Self and a clone?"


    In his opinion, since the clone could cultivate, how different would it be from the main body?


    The fat monk exined, "Of course, there is. The Outer Dao Dharma is connected to your soul during its conception. It can''t give birth to an independent soul. It can only be regarded as a puppet that follows your will and cultivates.


    "Moreover, because its soul has been suppressed at the beginning of its development, its soul space is infinitely narrow and couldn''t even bear the weakest soul.


    "This will lead to the fact that if you die, it will also perish.


    "But the Second Self is different. Although you still can''t give birth to an independent soul, its soul space is the same as your original body!


    "Even if you die, your soul can instantly cross the dimension and transfer to your Second Self.


    "As long as one of the two bodies survives, no one will be able to kill you!


    "You can also reconstruct the dead body by collecting materials.


    "You are him, and he is you. The two of you exist at the same time, but both can think independently. It''s just that you''ll still be following your will!"


    The fat monk said a bunch of things in one breath.


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    The Second Self could cross dimensions to ept his soul?


    Didn''t that mean in the future, even if he encountered an opponent who could crush him, he wouldn''t have to worry about being killed?


    In addition, both his body and the Second Self were capable of independent thought.


    This way, wouldn''t he double the speed of his cultivationprehension?


    One had to know that theprehension of cultivationws directly existed in one''s thoughts and soul.


    As long as they had the same thoughts and souls, no matter how many bodies there were, Lin Qiye could obtain the same level ofprehension.


    "It''s too strong!"


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. However, he was immediately puzzled.


    "But you said this requires the fusion of the Outer Dao Dharma and the Dharma Body. Isn''t the Dharma Body a one-time-use product summoned by a secret art? How can there be such an outrageous change when it fuses with the Outer Dao Dharma?"


    The fat monk continued to exin when he saw Lin Qiye''s confusion.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "What you''ve seen is only the surface. Even though the Dharma Body is only a product of a secret art, its source is your soul consciousness. When you merge with the Dharma Body, your soul will also fuse with the Outer Dao Dharma, slowly opening up a soul space that is the same as your original body.


    "However, this process can''t be achieved overnight. It needs to go through fusion time and time again before it can reach the level of perfection."


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly. "I see. But can''t we use other methods to open up a soul space for the Outer Dao Dharma?"


    The fat monk shook his head.


    "Of course not. Only a Dharma Body that ispatible with you in all aspects can perfectly transfer your soul to an Outer Dao Dharma. If you used any other method, you would have destroyed the soul space of the Outer Dao Dharma. At that time, let alone creating a Second Self, its value will be no different from that of a corpse."


    Lin Qiye was shocked and became cautious. He didn''t want to lose such a rare opportunity because of his carelessness.


    "Master, how long will it take for my Outer Dao Dharma to mature? Also, what should I do when I fuse the Dharma Body?" Lin Qiye asked, full of anticipation.


    The fat monk took another nce at the baby statue and took out a manual to pass to Lin Qiye.


    "Everything you want to know is here. This poor monk''s mission has beenpleted, so I''ll take my leave first."


    He looked at Lin Qiye with aplicated expression. There was envy and anticipation.


    After his words fell, he disappeared from the temple without giving Lin Qiye another chance to ask.


    Lin Qiye stared at the thin, hard-cover manual in his hand.


    Just as he was about to read it, he felt dizzy, and his vision blurred. Then, his vision turned ck, and he fell unconscious.


    The next day, when Lin Qiye woke up groggily, he realized he was back in his bedroom.


    "What''s going on?"


    He shook his head, and scenes of what had happened before appeared.


    The fat monk, the statue, the Second Self...


    He instantly sobered up.


    Lin Qiye quickly got up and checked his surroundings.


    Finally, he saw a hardcover manual beside his pillow and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Phew. Thank God it isn''t a dream."


    Unable to contain his excitement, Lin Qiye immediately flipped open the manual and read it.


    The manual was only ten pages long.


    The first six pages were simr to what the fat monk had said the night before, but they were more detailed.


    The seventh to eighth pages recorded some of the legendary existences who had obtained the Outer Dao Dharma.


    "Shi Hun, the Bachelor Sage of the Li n, created his Second Self by chance. The n was destroyed in the same year and was hunted down by their enemies. He was killed several times, and every time he reappeared, his cultivation level would soar. In the next ten years, he advanced to the Celestial Realm and swept across the enemy ns. Thirty yearster, he became a Higher Immortal and killed ten other Higher Immortals in one battle. His reputation spread far and wide, shaking an era."

 Chapter 469 The Immortal Self

    "Zang Jiuyou, unknown life. Tens of thousands of years had passed since the invasion of the alien races, and he had gone alone to stop the enemy. He joined hands with the Second Self and massacred countless alien races, killing hundreds of Higher Immortals. Finally, he held the alien race''s leader hostage and broke through the void. His whereabouts are unknown."


    ...


    Lin Qiye looked at the records in the manual and was shocked.


    ording to the records, every Great Ones who obtained a Second Self killed Higher Immortals as if they were chickens!


    The Higher Immortals of this world should beparable to the celestials of the main world in strength.


    Just thinking about it made Lin Qiye''s blood boil.


    "This group of big shots is terrifying. If they''re all so strong because they have a Second Self, doesn''t that mean I can also reach that level, or even stronger?"


    He looked at his tiny fist and was secretly excited.


    Was his current strength strong enough?


    He had the Thunder God Aspect, Immortal Consciousness Soul, Thunder God Domain, and so on.


    These were all impressive and had much room for growth.


    However, even all of thesebined couldn''tpare to his Second Self!


    "If I have a Second Self, I can duplicate all these abilities, and the speed of my cultivationwprehension will be doubled. I can also have an infinite loop of spare life. By then, what''s so scary about the demons?"


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Lin Qiye became.


    He grabbed the manual and quickly flipped through the pages.


    The ninth page still did not talk about how to cultivate an Outer Dao Dharma and how to fuse the Dharma Body.


    However, Lin Qiye was not in a hurry to flip to the next page. The contents of the ninth page were exnations and conjectures about the formation of the Outer Dao Dharma.


    "If I know more about this, it might be helpful for me to master the Outer Dao Dharma and merge with my Second Self. I should read it carefully first."


    He slowly read the records in the manual andsoon realized how lucky he was.


    If one wanted to obtain an Outer Dao Dharma, one had to possess something that could obtain the power of faith and was rted to the original body in some way as a foundation.


    This condition was extremely harsh.


    It wasn''t impossible to gain believers and the power of faith for an object.


    For example, some viges would reminisce and offer up ancient items.


    Such items could gain the belief of the local vigers and obtain the power of faith.


    However, things that obtained the power of faith in this way would not be an Outer Dao Dharma. At most, they would give birth to spiritual intelligence and a Holy Spirit.


    And if that thing was owned or represented by someone, and the vigers prayed for it because of that person, the power of faith born from it would be attached to that person and would have nothing to do with the offerings.


    To put it simply, it was like the buddha statue worshipped in a temple.


    People worshiped the buddha statues, not the piles of golden-painted stones, but the Gods behind the buddha statues.


    The power of their faith would be transmitted to the Gods and Buddhas behind each statue.


    The Buddha statue was only a medium, and no one would believe in that pile of stones.


    Naturally, it was impossible to derive an Outer Dao Dharma.


    ording to the deduction in the manual, if the people who believed in God and Buddha also believed in the pile of stones that made the statue, it could possibly obtain the power of faith and eventually evolve into an Outer Dao Dharma.


    But all of this was merely spection.


    Throughout the long river of history, only a handful of people have done it.


    "It seems like I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect there would be a believer of that pile of stones among my believers."


    While Lin Qiye rejoiced, he couldn''t help but have a strange expression.


    Believing in him was to seek peace and wealth. Why did someone put faith in the pile of stones?


    It was as if a person wanted to ask someone for help but ended up begging a picture of that someone.


    Lin Qiye did not know that it was because he had never shown his face in front of anyone other than the vigers of Tata Vige.


    Therefore, most foreign worshippers thought the statue was the true body of the Holy Spirit of Tata Vige.


    Believing in the main body of the Holy Spirit and believing in the wisdom of the ''main body'' coexisted without any conflict.


    Most of the existences who had a Second Self in the past had simr experiences to Lin Qiye.


    However, this misunderstanding was too wonderful to describe. Even the Higher Immortals could not get in their dreams.


    After a deep understanding of the Outer Dao Dharma''s origin, Lin Qiyehad a rough idea of what was going on.


    Just as he was about to continue reading the rest of the manual, aburst of noise came into his room.


    "What happened? Is this still the Holy Infant Temple?"


    "Oh my god! This was a miracle! A miracle has descended!"


    "Lord Holy Infant''s merit must have touched the heavens. The heavens must be congratting him!"


    ...<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Something has happened, my Lord! Quicklye out and take a look!"


    The voices of Chang Shi and the others rang out in the courtyard.


    Lin Qiye frowned and pushed open the door.


    The moment he saw what was outside the room, he was instantly stunned.


    The small courtyard, which was only 20 square meters, had now expanded to more than 100 square meters.


    There was nothing missing in the courtyard, but the space had expanded several times.


    After a short moment of shock, Lin Qiye suddenly remembered thatst night, the fat monk had told him the Higher Immortals wanted to bless and reward him.


    Could this be?


    "My Lord, you should quickly take a look at the temple. The entire ce has changed. Everyone outside is saying that you have touched the heavens, so they are giving you blessings and rewards."


    Chang Shi and the others were a little excited. They had seen the changes in the surroundings when they came over.


    Lin Qiye was also curious. His figure shed and appeared in the sky above the temple.


    He looked down and was shocked.


    The Holy Infant Temple, which only had a few branch halls, had expanded to several thousand square meters. The number of branch halls had not changed, but the area had increased greatly.


    There was also arge open space, which seemed to be the foundation for future buildings.


    Other than that, theyout of Tata Vige had also changed. The temple was ced in the center of the vige.


    Although the buildings of the surrounding residents were pushed outwards due to the expansion, none of them were damaged.


    The light of Buddha shone, and immortal charm surged.


    The vige was shrouded in a peaceful atmosphere.


    "This is a true miracle, my Lord!"


    Chang Shi and the others followed Lin Qiye, all of them ecstatic.


    To be able toplete such a magnificent feat of reconstruction without alerting anyone!


    Other than a miracle, what else could exin it?


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath.


    He couldn''t help but have a new understanding of those Higher Immortals.


    At the very least, this technique was something he couldn''t even imagine when he was at his peak.


    "Lord, look! Our Holy Infant Temple''s name has also changed. Now, there''s the word ''City God.''" Hou Tu pointed at the sign at the main entrance of the temple and said.


    Lin Qiye turned his head.


    As expected, the signboard of the temple had disappeared. In its ce was a que twice as big and had the words "Holy Infant City God Temple" written on it.


    It was grand and solemn.


    Lin Qiye smiled as he looked at the excited Chang Shi and others.


    "The few of you should move in in the future. There are many empty spaces in this temple, and it''s quite unsightly to be idle."


    Chang Shi and the others were stunned, but then they were overjoyed.


    "Thank you for your grace, my Lord!"


    They excitedly ran to the open space below.


    Even Butcher couldn''t hide his excitement. He began to discuss with Chang Shi and the others how to allocate the base.


    However, there were still two people who hadn''t made a move.


    One was Luo Xiaobei. He was about to break through to the Embodier Realm and leave to carry out Lin Qiye''s mission.


    The other was lonemoon. She stood beside Lin Qiye and looked at him with a whiny expression.


    Lin Qiye seemed to have sensed something. He turned around and looked at Lonemoon.


    "Aren''t you going to pick one?"


    Lonemoon bit her red lips, her face flushed.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    After bullying herst night, he was acting like nothing had happened!


    "I''m not going!" She tilted her head and tried to express her dissatisfaction.


    After what happenedst night, Lonemoon finally realized. Lin Qiye''s tiny soul was definitely not an ignorant baby.


    The way he dealt with people was simply skillful.


    He seemed to understand her body better than herself!

 Chapter 470 - 470 White Dragon

    470 White Dragon


    After receiving the blessings of the Higher Immortals, the miracle was widely spread.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s title changed from Holy Infant to Holy Infant Temple Master.


    Although the temple was built in Tata Vige, even the rich and influential people in the Holy King City could not help bute to visit out of curiosity.


    ¡°My Lord, with you in Tata Vige, the lives of the vigers here are probably not worse than the rich people in Holy King City.¡± Luo Xiaobei sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Qiye smiled but did not say anything.


    He looked at Luo Xiaobei and examined his cultivation realm before saying, ¡°You should be able to break through at any time now, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Xiaobei said respectfully.


    Lin Qiye nodded. ¡°Wery well. I¡¯ll help youplete this final step today. I¡¯ll have to trouble you for a long time in the future.¡±


    ¡°It is this subordinate¡¯s honor to be of service!¡±


    For the past few months, Lin Qiye had been assisting Luo Xiaobei in his cultivation daily.


    He used the power of faith to condense spiritual energy a hundred times purer to support Luo Xiaobei¡¯s cultivation.


    It helped him to advance from the early stage of the Nascent Soul Realm to the peak in only a month.


    However, due to Luo Xiaobei¡¯sck of cultivationprehension, even with Lin Qiye¡¯s guidance, it was still a rtivelyrge threshold for him to cross from the Nascent Soul Realm to the Embodier Realm.


    It took Luo Xiaobei a few more months to finally understand.


    In the Holy Infant City God Temple, multicolored light filled the sky, and waves of might burst forth.


    The spiritual energy was almost tangible, pouring into the temple¡¯s backyard like a waterfall.


    ¡°I¡¯ve broken through! Is this the Embodier Realm?¡±


    Luo Xiaobei sat cross-legged in the courtyard, looking at his fists with excitement.


    ¡°Although you¡¯ve just reached the Embodier Realm, you have my support during your breakthrough. Your foundation is definitely at the top among cultivators of the same level.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Luo Xiaobei and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord, for your kind guidance!¡±


    Luo Xiaobei knelt solemnly.


    From the first day Lin Qiye assisted him in his cultivation, he realized how lucky he was to be under Lin Qiye¡¯smand.


    Every time he cultivated, he could use spiritual energy a hundred times purer.


    The dilemma ofwprehension might have taken a dozen years or even longer to ovee.


    However, under Lin Qiye¡¯s teachings, he easily crossed the gap in a few months.


    Furthermore, when he broke through the threshold of his realm, Lin Qiye personally guided the immortal aura to support him.


    His foundation was extremely stable.


    In the future, he would have a smooth journey from the early stage of Embodier Realm to the peak without any obstacles.


    ¡°You may rise.¡± Lin Qiye raised his hand.


    ¡°With your current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to join the Evil yer Sect. You can go back after saying goodbye to your senior brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xiaobei respectfully took his leave.


    Lin Qiye was the only one left in the courtyard. He flew above Tata Vige and looked down at the peaceful scene below.


    The vigers were living in peace and contentment, leading a prosperous life. Everything seemed so wonderful.


    However, looking at such a peaceful and harmonious scene, Lin Qiye felt an inexplicable difort.


    The demons had not moved for a long time.


    Or rather, from the moment he came here, he had never encountered any direct harassment from the demons.


    Other than the demonic seed hiding in the depths of his soul, everything else seemed too ordinary.


    Which of his previous simtions wasn¡¯t a struggle for survival in the cracks of fate?


    But this time, although Lin Qiye had found traces of demons, he had never really met them.


    Lin Qiye did not think that this was a good thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid those guys are nning something big.


    ¡°I mustplete either the reconstruction of my physical body or the formation of my Second Self as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes burned like torches.


    Reconstructing his physical body would allow him to obtain heaven-defyingbat strength.


    The Second Self could give him an extra life.


    As long as he could obtain one of them, he could deal with it no matter what the demons were nning.


    ¡­


    Later that night, Luo Xiaobei bade farewell to Butcher and set off on his way to the branch of the Evil yer Sect in Holy King City.


    ording to Lin Qye¡¯s n, he had to join a special division in the Evil yer Sect to obtain information about the demons and pass it on to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye wanted to give the Reflecting Pearl that Gui Nian carried to Luo Xiaobei so he could send a message.


    However, the transmission range of the Reflection Pearl was limited, and the Evil yer Sect was not an ordinary small force.


    If Luo Xiaobei dared to use it to send a message, he would definitely alert the higher-ups.


    Lin Qiye gave up on this n.


    ¡°Gui Nian, from now on, you will be stationed near Holy King City. You will be responsible for sending me any information that Luo Xiaobei brings out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡±


    Lin Qiye sent Gui Nian to act as the information transfer hub.


    Gui Nian¡¯sbat power might not beparable to Chang Shi and Hou Tu, but his flying speed was impressive, and his tracking ability was also top-notch.


    Even if he encountered any trouble, he could escape rtively easily.


    It was the best choice for him to be in charge of this matter.


    ¡°My Lord, there¡¯s news about the treasure that can elerate the ripening of spiritual herbs you were looking for.¡±


    As soon as he sent Gui Nian away, Chang Shi reported a piece of good news to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Oh, tell me quickly.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t want to let go of anything that could help him increase his strength.


    ¡°The news came from a guy who ran away from the battle with the crimson python.


    ¡°He said that he heard from Little Yunze that a White Dragon has something you need. He sent us a message as soon as he could.¡±

 Chapter 471 - 471 White Dragon

    471 White Dragon


    Chang Shiughed as he reported.


    Lin Qiye chuckled.


    The guy who sent the message was probably not doing well at Little Yunze, so he wanted to take this opportunity to please him and see if he coulde back.


    ¡°Is the information reliable?¡± Lin Qiye asked.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. We¡¯ve also asked our good friends to investigate. A few years ago, a White Dragon did live in Little Yunze, and I heard that it would give birth to a Dragon Stone every 300 years, a top-tier treasure to elerate the ripening of medicinal herbs.


    ¡°My Lord, the informant said he wants to work for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, since he has done a good job, let him be in charge of the security around Tata Vige. However, don¡¯t forget to give a warning. If he dares to disobey¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes glinted as he spoke.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Chang Shi said.


    They wouldn¡¯t put a weakling who fled in an important position, but it wasn¡¯t a problem to hire him as a guard.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard for me to leave recently. Inform Butcher and ask him to go with you to Little Yunze. Let¡¯s see if we can negotiate with the White Dragon and trade a Dragon Stone.¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t need to go in person to retrieve the Dragon Stone.


    He nned to study cultivating an Outer Dao Dharma and creating a Second Self.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chang Shi respectfully epted the order.


    He immediately found Butcher and went to Little Yunze together.


    The two chatted along the way, and their rtionship was obviously much closer than before.


    ¡°Brother, thank you for the bloodline power from before,¡± Chang Shi said solemnly.


    Butcher smiled faintly. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    Chang Shi alsoughed. Because of one battle, everyone¡¯s rtionship became harmonious.


    Moreover, he had also obtained a trace of the divine dragon¡¯s bloodline andpleted a transformation.


    Now that his cultivation level was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, he only needed to deepen his cultivationwprehension by one more step before advancing to the Embodier Realm.


    As the two chatted, they began to talk about Lin Qiye.


    They admired him greatly. Not only was Lin Qiye¡¯s talent abnormal, but it was also unfathomable. Even his ability to train his subordinates was top-notch.


    Currently, the strongest subordinates by his side were Butcher at the middle stage Embodier Realm; Luo Xiaobei at the early stage Embodier Realm; Chang Shi at the peak of Nascent Soul Realm; Lonemoon at thete stage Nascent Soul Realm; Hou Tu and Gui Nian at the middle stage.


    Among them, Butcher¡¯s strength was the strongest, and everyone was convinced by him.


    Hiswprehension was extremely strong, and if it were not for the study of mental power techniques, he would have been able to break through to thete stage by now.


    Luo Xiaobei and Chang Shi were talented. One had received help from Lin Qiye, while the other had undergone a bloodline transformation.


    Both of them had great potential.


    As for Lonemoon, she was the most talented one among Chang Shi and the others.


    Even though she had been cking in her cultivation recently, she was still close to breaking through.


    Hou Tu and Gui Nian¡¯s talent was slightly weaker.


    However, under Lin Qiye¡¯s guidance, the speed of their advancement was still rming.


    ¡­


    After a night¡¯s travel, Chang Shi and Butcher had already stepped into the White Dragon¡¯s territory.


    ¡°I wonder what realm this White Dragon is at. We¡¯re here to trade, so don¡¯t be impoliteter,¡± Butcher warned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Butcher. Incarnation Realm cultivators don¡¯t exist in this area. With your abilities, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Chang Shi smiled in a rxed manner.


    Although Butcher¡¯s current cultivation level was only at the mid-stage of the Embodier Realm, he could fight ate-stage expert in a confrontation.


    If he went all out, he could even be invincible to all opponents under the Incarnation Realm.


    Furthermore, they were not here to steal but to trade.


    In Chang Shi¡¯s eyes, Lin Qiye¡¯s treasure was definitely worth more than the Dragon Stone.


    Only a fool would be unwilling to exchange.


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t mess up the Lord¡¯s task.¡±


    Butcher was much more cautious.


    Chang Shi didn¡¯t say anything more. He also understood the importance of this mission.


    The two were walking when Butcher suddenly stopped.


    He stared at the sky with a grim expression. Immediately after, a violent pressure enveloped the two of them.


    ¡°Who dares to intrude into my Little Yunze!?¡± An angry roar pierced through the clouds and reached their ears.


    Chang Shi¡¯s expression changed. The aura above the clouds was stronger than Chi Jin¡¯s after awakening.


    Butcher¡¯s expression was also grave. However, he was not affected much by the pressure.


    He looked at the clouds and said, ¡°Dear friend, we have no ill intentions. We only want to carry out a trade with you.¡±


    Boom!


    Deep in the clouds, thunder rumbled.


    A huge dragon¡¯s head broke through the clouds and appeared above them.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Chang Shi gasped.


    The White Dragon¡¯s head alone was dozens of meters!


    The length of its entire body must be at least close to a thousand meters!


    For a snake that had some rtions with the dragon n, the suppression of their bloodline when they encountered a dragon was the most ufortable feeling.


    ¡°No. Get lost!¡±


    The thunderous roar struck their hearts heavily.


    Chang Shi and Butcher¡¯s expressions fell.


    They hade to trade, but the other party had asked them to get lost without even asking.


    He was simply an unreasonable lunatic.


    ¡°Fellow friend, we just want to trade a Dragon Stone with you. We can discuss anything you need.¡±


    Butcher faced the White Dragon¡¯s pressure head-on, not showing any weakness.


    The White Dragon had also noticed this fellow, who was only at the mid-stage of the Embodier Realm but was not affected by him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be interested. He looked at Butcher and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have noticed something, and his eyes immediately turned to Chang Shi.


    At first, there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes, which then turned into greed.


    ¡°Divine dragon bloodline! I can¡¯t believe that a bastard snake can awaken the bloodline of the divine dragon!


    ¡°It was truly a gift from the heavens! I didn¡¯t expect to still have such a fortuitous encounter in this difficult situation!¡±


    The White Dragon didn¡¯t even try to hide his greed. Heughed wildly as he looked at Butcher.


    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life since you¡¯ve brought me such a fortune. Get lost. I only want this little guy!¡±


    Butcher frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that after failing to trade for the Dragon Stone, the dragon would turn his target to Chang Shi.


    Chang Shi¡¯s face also darkened. He knew that things were going to be troublesome.


    Since the dragon had his eyes on the power of his bloodline, he couldn¡¯t let them go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Butcher patted Chang Shi¡¯s shoulder and stood in front of him, looking straight at the White Dragon.


    ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t youcking in hospitality? We came here with friendly intentions, but you want to steal the bloodline of my brother. Do you think we¡¯re easy to bully?¡±


    The White Dragon stared at Butcher and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°This is hrious. Who do you think you arere? I¡¯m bullying you, so what?¡±


    His voice was so loud that the Little Yunze trembled slightly.


    His violent aura rose again, and the pressure made Chang Shi¡¯s face turn pale.


    ¡°This guy is really unreasonable!¡± He huffed.


    ¡°He¡¯s probably already invincible among Embodier Realm cultivators. I don¡¯t have the confidence to defeat him, so I can only stall him. Quickly go back and ask for help. Only Lord Holy Infant can suppress him!¡± Butcher said to Chang Shi with a grave expression.


    ¡°But you¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more. Go quickly. The faster you bring the Lord, the safer I will be.¡±


    Under Butcher¡¯s urging, Chang Shi unwillingly retreated.


    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± The White Dragon sneered and tore through the clouds to rush toward Chang Shi.


    However, Butcher would not give him the chance.


    Resentment gushed out of his body, triggering the power of evil and creating arge area of ck mist.


    In just an instant, it enveloped the White Dragon¡¯s head.


    The dragon¡¯s vision was blocked, and it twisted its body in an attempt to break free.


    However, the ck mist followed him like a shadow, sticking to his body tightly and unable to be removed.


    Furthermore, it spread at an rming speed, directly spreading throughout his body.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The White Dragon roared.


    He was furious. The ck mist did not cause him much harm, but being trapped within it, it was as if his eyes had been taken away, robbing him of his senses.


    As time dragged on, the bloodline in his hands would escape. How could he be willing to ept this?

 Chapter 472 Devouring The White Dragon

    "Arghh!"


    "Damned insect!" The White Dragon roared madly.


    The Little Yunze began to shake.


    The energy in the air became violent, and lightning shed above the clouds.


    "Die! Go to hell!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Huge bolts of lightning struck down.


    The White Dragon couldn''t see, nor could he sense. However, he was able to grasp his position.


    The lightning struck the ck mist on his body. Each strike destroyed arge area, and soon, his white scales were revealed.


    "Not good!"


    Butcher''s expression changed slightly. Although he was now able to resist the erosion of evil Qi, he was still close to an evil spirit.


    What he feared the most was the power of the Yang and lightning.


    His strength was inferior to the White Dragon, and now he was restrained.


    For a moment, he could only dodge in a panic, not daring to let the lightning hit him.


    Boom!


    Another lightning bolt struck the White Dragon''s face. The ck mist dissipated, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes.


    Without the restrictions, he instantly locked onto Butcher.


    As he locked onto Butcher, he was also looking for traces of Chang Shi.


    Unfortunately, Chang Shi fled fast. At this moment, he had already escaped out of his detection range.


    "That damned guy! Damn you!"


    The White Dragon twisted its huge body nearly a thousand meters long, covering the entire area.


    He charged at Butcher with his lightning domain. The air exploded wherever he passed.


    The rumbling sounds were endless, and the thunder and lightning poured like a storm.


    Butcher didn''t dare to be careless. He also opened up his ck mist domain in an attempt to resist.


    Unfortunately, the difference in strength between them was too great, and he was restrained.


    In the blink of an eye, the ck mist around him began to dissipate rapidly.


    It was the power of restraint. Even when he first met Lin Qiye, Butcher had not been suppressed so badly.


    "Damn it. My power is no threat to him at all. This guy can probably fight with a strong warrior of the Incarnation Realm!"


    In just a few moves, Butcher was defeated.


    He could only passively dodge the White Dragon''s attacks. Any counterattack was futile.


    He was unable to cause any effective damage to the White Dragon.


    "Do you really want to fight me to the death?" Butcher shouted at the White Dragon as he fled.


    He didn''t want to rashly use hisst resort because once he did, it would almost mean falling into corruption or death.


    "Risk my life? Is a reptile like you worthy of me fighting with my life?"


    The White Dragon mocked.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It made Butcher a little sullen.


    At this moment, he could somewhat understand how it felt when he chased the crimson python.


    However, he did not roar in rage like the crimson python. Instead, he made a prompt decision and was about to use the strongest move that had once killed tens of thousands of demons.


    He couldn''t escape anyway, nor could he defeat the White Dragon. If he continued to drag this out, he would be the one to die. It would be better to gamble and fight for that slim chance of survival.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll let you see my strongest secret -Devour!" Butcher shouted.


    After he decided to use this move, he did not hesitate much and turned his soul into the void.


    The area within a 10000-meter radius was covered by the ck mist without any warning.


    "Hmph, again. Do you think the same move will work on me?"


    The White Dragon''s eyes were filled with contempt. However, he could not help but reveal a shocked expression soon.


    This time, the ck mist seemed endless and extremely difficult to deal with.


    No matter how much energy he used to summon the lightning, the ck mist did not dissipate.


    Or rather, Butcher''s rate of replenishing the ck mist was too fast, making it impossible for the White Dragon to break through the ck mist''s threshold of recovery.


    "How could this be? What the hell is this thing?"


    The White Dragon was shocked.


    He discovered that not only was the ck mist difficult to consume, but it was also slowly devouring his energy when it touched his body. Even his life force was being eaten up.


    "Once I use this move, I can''t control it. Unless you escape from my ck mist or getpletely devoured, there''s no way to stop it!"


    Butcher''s voice echoed in the White Dragon''s ears.


    Once he used this secret art, he could only stop after devouring all the lives in the ck mist.


    Although there were other ways to end it, they all required external forces, and he couldn''t do it himself.


    The reason why he said this to the White Dragon was to scare him and make him retreat.


    This way, he could stop the harm caused by using the secret art and also escape from the threat of the White Dragon.


    "Are you trying to intimidate me with this?"


    The White Dragon turned his head and looked around. He couldn''t see where Butcher was, nor could he tell the direction.


    However, because Butcher''s move had fused his soul into the ck mist, he could sense that Butcher was inside.


    As for the ck mist, although the White Dragon could feel that it was devouring his life force and energy, it was not at a high rate.


    Furthermore, he could easily break through the ck mist''s blockade with his strength if he wanted to. He was no longer in a hurry.


    The two sides were in a stalemate.


    At the same time, in a big mountain hundreds of miles away from Tata Vige, Chang Shi rushed into the cave abode, panting.


    "Old Jiao! Hurry up! Help me send a message!"


    Chang Shi ran all the way here to his friend''s territory, which was the closest to him.


    Little Yunze was too far away from Tata Vige. It would be toote to go back and ask for help. He could only use his friend''smunication channel to send the news back quickly.


    "Chang Shi? What are you doing here?"


    A sharp-nosed demon with scale armor ran out from the depths of the cave.


    Seeing that the one who broke into his cave was Chang Shi, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.

 Chapter 473 - 473 Devouring the White Dragon

    473 Devouring the White Dragon


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter. Quickly send a message to Hou Tu for me! It¡¯ll be toote if we wait any longer!¡±


    Chang Shi urged anxiously.


    Seeing how flustered he was, the sharp-nosed demon did not dare to be negligent and quickly led him to an array deep in the cave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This array is full of energy. You can send any message you want.¡±


    This long-distancemunication array usually required a lot of energy.


    A simple message was enough to bankrupt a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator!


    Therefore, if it wasn¡¯t especially important information, even the mountain lords wouldn¡¯t be willing to use it.


    Chang Shi didn¡¯t put on airs with him. He went directly to the array, quickly exined the situation, and then sent the recorded message.


    At this moment, Hou Tu was patrolling the streets when he suddenly noticed the magic treasure on his waist that was used to receive messages lit up.


    He picked it up in confusion and opened the message.


    ¡°Hou Tu, immediately inform the Lord that we are in danger! Pleasee and rescue us!¡±


    Chang Shi¡¯s anxious voice came from the magic treasure.


    Hou Tu¡¯s expression fell as he quickly ran towards the City God Temple with his message-receiving magic treasure.


    More messages came along the way, all sent by Chang Shi.


    Every one of them was describing the severity of the matter.


    In just a moment, the series of distress messages reached Lin Qiye¡¯s hands.


    ¡°The White Dragon rose in revolt and attacked Butcher?¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°Someone dares to touch my men? Immediately lead the way. I want to see what ability he has.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hou Tu¡¯s blood was boiling as he quickly led the way.


    He was rather regretful that he missed the scene of Lin Qiye subduing Butcher before. This time, he finally had the chance to see him in action.


    Lin Qiye fully unleashed his mental power with the help of some flying-type treasures.


    It wrapped around Hou Tu and flew through the air.


    It was extremely fast and only took a few minutes to arrive at the mountain where Chang Shi had sent the message.


    ¡°My Lord, Chang Shi should be here!¡±


    Hou Tu was shocked.


    Even when they arrived at their destination, he still couldn¡¯t react in time. He was in disbelief.


    Lin Qiye scanned the area with his mental power and instantly locked onto Chang Shi¡¯s position.


    Whoosh!


    He brought Hou Tu and immediately appeared in front of Chang Shi.


    ¡°Where is Butcher now? ¡±


    ¡°My Lord!¡± Chang Shi was startled and quickly stood up to bow.


    He had thought it would be amazing if Lin Qiye could arrive in four hours. He did not expect him to appear in just a few minutes.


    ¡°My Lord, when I escaped, he was fighting with the White Dragon. He should still be in Little Yunze. I¡¯ll take you there now!


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t waste any time. He took Chang Shi and disappeared into the horizon at which he pointed.


    They arrived in a sh and left even faster.


    As for the mountain lord, the sharp-nosed demon, he was in a state of confusion throughout the process.


    If it weren¡¯t for the lingering auras of the few people in the air, he would almost suspect that he was hallucinating.


    ¡°Is he the legendary Holy Infant?¡±


    The sharp-nosed demon and his underlings stared nkly in the direction where Lin Qiye and the rest had disappeared. It took them a long time toe back to their senses.


    In the depths of Little Yunze, the sky was covered in dark clouds, and the realm was sealed by ck mist.


    The area within tens of thousands of meters was plunged into darkness.


    At this moment, in the center of the darkness, there was a surge of lightning, and violent explosions were heard from time to time.


    ¡°Hmph! Your secret skill must have a huge limitation. As long as I don¡¯t go out, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    After the White Dragon carefully examined the ck mist, it found that Butcher seemed to have fused with the ck mist.


    In his opinion, the price Butcher had to pay to use this attack must be overwhelming. As long as he continued to drag this out with him, the first one to be exhausted to death would definitely be Butcher, who had weaker cultivation.


    However, at this moment, Butcher was in a dilemma.


    The White Dragon stayed in the ck mist and didn¡¯t retreat. Butcher didn¡¯t know how much vitality and energy was absorbed from the White Dragon.


    However, he was not affected at all, as if nothing had happened.


    But to Butcher, it had long reached a saturated level. He even converted arge portion of it to attack the White Dragon.


    However, they were all easily resolved.


    ¡°Do I really have to take him down with me?¡±


    Butcher¡¯s expression was slightly pained. His mind was constantly being attacked. If he rxed, he would definitely be devoured in an instant.


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t hold on anymore?¡±


    The White Dragon¡¯s mocking voice rang out from the center of the ck mist.


    He could feel that the ck mist was beginning to show signs of instability.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t that Butcher couldn¡¯t support the ck mist domain, but he was on the verge of losing control.


    ¡°White Dragon, I¡¯ll say it onest time. If you don¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    Butcher¡¯s consciousness was already starting to get chaotic.


    His illusionary soul appeared directly in front of the White Dragon, and his expression began to twist uncontrobly.


    The auraing from his soul was also extremely unstable.


    At times, it was so weak that it seemed annihted, and at other times, it was so strong that it was about to explode.


    What¡¯s wrong with this guy?


    The White Dragon¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    He didn¡¯t want to retreat, but his intuition told him that he had to escape immediately!


    ¡°You¡¯re just bluffing. I don¡¯t believe you can do anything to me!¡±


    The White Dragon¡¯s pride made it impossible for him to submit to a middle-stage Embodier Realm cultivator.


    His true strength wasn¡¯t what he had just disyed.


    However, his strength was reduced due to certain reasons. It was less than one percent of his peak.


    Otherwise, he could kill a nobody like Butcher with a flip of his hand.

 Chapter 474 - 474 Devouring the White Dragon

    474 Devouring the White Dragon


    ¡°You¡­ Very well. We can die together.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s expression became more ferocious and twisted. It was obvious that he was on the verge of copse.


    He began to devour the White Dragon madly.


    The devouring speed was more than ten times faster than before!


    The White Dragon¡¯s expression changed. He finally knew the source of that sense of danger.


    It was an extremely evil energy.


    It wasn¡¯t obvious when he was suppressed by Butcher earlier, but now, Butcher had let go of the restraints and instantly revealed his power without any reservation.


    Even if the White Dragon were at his peak, he still would not be able to resist that evil power!


    ¡°Damn it! How can you suppress such a terrifying power on you?¡±


    The White Dragon began to wriggle with all his might, constantly breaking free of the evil power¡¯s restraints and devouring.


    However, Butcher seemed to have lost control. He hadpletely lost his mind and was greedily devouring the White Dragon¡¯s pure and powerful life force.


    When the White Dragon fled, he chased. If the White Dragon attacked, he would fight back.


    The roles of hunter and prey were instantly reversed.


    ¡°Bastard! Bastard!¡±


    The White Dragon was going crazy.


    This strange guy was like a ster that stuck to him, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of him no matter how hard he tried.


    The rapid loss of life force signaled that if he didn¡¯t escape, he would die here today.


    He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. He gritted his teeth, and a strange diamond-shaped token appeared.


    ¡°Detestable fellow! You made me lose a minor movement token. Just wait. I¡¯m going to burn your bones and scatter your ashes!¡±


    The White Dragon red at Butcher, then the diamond-shaped token shattered, and he disappeared from the ck mist domain.


    Almost at the same time, outside the ck mist domain, three figures were rapidly approaching.


    They were Lin Qiye, Chang Shi, and Hou Tu.


    ¡°They¡¯re still here!¡±


    Seeing the ck mist territory, Chang Shi couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief.


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    His mental power was unable to prate the depths of the ck mist. He could only vaguely sense that Butcher was almost everywhere.


    It was not good news.


    He knew about Butcher¡¯s secret technique, so he naturally knew what state Butcher was in.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. I¡¯ll go over and take a look first.¡±


    Lin Qiye warned the two others before charging into the ck mist.


    The moment he entered, he immediately felt a devouring force trying to gobble his soul.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Qiye snorted. The power of faith surged.


    After the incident at Wuxiang Vige, he had already prepared some power of faith crystal cores in advance.


    Before the Outer Dao Dharma was formed, this was the only way he could ensure he had enough power of faith to use.


    The moment the devouring power came into contact with the power of faith, it was as if it had been scalded by boiling water. It immediately shrank.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t think about saving energy. He flipped his hand and took out five crystal cores.


    With a wave of his hand, the crystal cores were arranged in a row and suspended in front of him.


    ¡°Scatter!¡±


    As he shouted, the five crystal cores all broke into pieces. A massive amount of power of faith surged and spread like a tidal wave.


    Soon, the ck mist domain waspletely submerged by the ocean of faith.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A shrill and ear-piercing scream came from the ck mist.


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu were shocked. At this moment, they also knew Butcher was probably in the same situation asst time.


    It was just that now, it looked even more consequential. Much more!

 Chapter 475 Luring Me To Attack The Black Dragon?

    A divine aura spread out, and divine light dazzled the eyes, intoxicating everyone.


    The depths of Little Yunze were purified by the holy light.


    "I..."


    Butcher''s consciousness, which was wrapped in the power of faith, gradually recovered.


    He was a little confused.


    Wasn''t he lost after using the Devour skill?


    How did he recover now?


    He lowered his head to look at his soul. Although he was confused, he was sure that all this was real.


    At this time, a voice sounded in his ear.


    "You''re too reckless."


    Butcher turned around and saw Lin Qiye smiling at him.


    "My Lord? Did you save me?"


    Butcher quickly realized what was going on, and he was in disbelief.


    "The side effects of your half-baked secret technique are so great. If I don''t save you, won''t you be dead?" Lin Qiye said half-jokingly.


    Butcher lowered his head in shame.


    "It''s this subordinate''s ipetence that has troubled you."


    Lin Qiye floated to his side and patted his shoulder.


    "I underestimated the White Dragon. It''s not your fault. However, you can''t continue to use that secret skill in the future. At least, you can''t use it again before you cultivate your mental power to the Incarnation Realm. Otherwise, even I can''t save you."


    Butcher was shocked. "Yes, I will follow your instructions."


    He felt Lin Qiye''s words the most clearly.


    After using Devour, he could feel that his soul core had been infected by a trace of the power of evil.


    Although Lin Qiye had dispelled it for him, the traces of contamination were still there.


    If it happened again, the evil Qi would follow the trace and invade his soul rapidly.


    Once his soul core was contaminated, not even the Gods of the great all-embracing heaven could save him, let alone Lin Qiye.


    In the future, if he wanted to use Devour safely, he could only do as Lin Qiye had said.


    He would first cultivate his mental power to the Incarnation Realm. Only then would it be strong enough to attach perfectly to every piece of his soul.


    It was to ensure he could release and retract Devour at will after using it and to avoid using too much force, which might result in a bacsh.


    "Alright, just remember it. What about the White Dragon? I don''t think you''ve deteriorated too much, so you shouldn''t have swallowed him whole."


    Lin Qiye scanned his surroundings but did not see many traces left behind by the White Dragon.


    "That White Dragon was too strong. I couldn''t fight him even when I went all out. In the end, he seemed to have used a treasure and escaped from my domain," Butcher said truthfully. He was also a little confused. At the end of the battle, he had lost consciousness and could only vaguely remember some broken images.


    While the two were talking, Chang Shi and Hou Tu also came over.


    "Brother Butcher, are you alright?" Chang Shi asked with concern.


    In the face of the tyrannical White Dragon, Butcher had risked his life to protect him, which made him feel touched.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It''s fine. Thanks to you for inviting the Lord over in time."


    Butcher smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good."


    Seeing this, Chang Shi couldn''t help but sigh in relief and immediately looked around in confusion.


    "What about the White Dragon? He deserves to die!" Now that he had invited a backer, but the White Dragon was gone, Chang Shi had no ce to vent his anger.


    "Are you sure this is the White Dragon''s territory?" Lin Qiye suddenly said.


    The few of them immediately looked at him respectfully.


    "My Lord, this is the White Dragon''s territory. ording to the information, his cave should be at the bottom of theke in Little Yunze."


    Chang Shi pointed to ake below.


    "Good. Let''s go to his cave and wait for his return. We can also see what he has hidden in his treasure trove."


    Lin Qiye smiled, and everyoneughed along.


    The White Dragon didn''t run away because he was afraid of Butcher but because he didn''t want to risk his life fighting a madman.


    Since that was the case, he would definitely return.


    After all, his cave was here. He couldn''t abandon the treasures inside.


    The group arrived at the bottom of theke.


    The bottom of theke formed an independent space, and after passing through the space membrane, there was a dry andfortable cave.


    The outeryer of the cave was an empty cave up to 100 meters high. After going deeper and passing through a tunnel, the space branched out.


    It was over 10,000 meters in length and width and nearly 1,000 meters in height.


    The ground was filled with all sorts of glowing ores and gold.


    In the center, many treasures emitted spiritual energy fluctuations.


    Weapons were scattered around the area, and there were also many rare ores and special materials.


    "Oh my god! Did the White Dragon steal from some Immortal''s house? This is too wealthy!"


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu''s eyes widened.


    Butcher''s eyes were also wide open, full of shock.


    "This White Dragon seems to have a powerful background! My master is a cultivator at the peak of Incarnation Realm. His wealth can''t evenpare to the White Dragon''s!"


    Lin Qiye was the only one who remained calm.


    When he was in Star City, receiving the treasures from the major factions, what he had seen was much more exaggerated than this.


    "It''s decent. Let''s go through it and pick out the ones with high value first," Lin Qiye said casually to the others.


    "Yes!"


    Chang Shi and the others quickly responded and happily took out their storage magic treasures and raided the cave.


    Although they were asked to pick the high-value ones, in reality, they almost scraped off ayer of the ground when they were sweeping through.

 Chapter 476 - 476 Luring Me To Attack the Black Dragon?

    476 Luring Me To Attack the ck Dragon?


    At this very moment, on a mountain a few dozen miles away from Little Yunze, the White Dragon was flying at full speed, hurrying back to his cave.


    ¡°Bastard! You actually dared to touch my treasure? Damn you!¡±


    He was about to go crazy.


    He had been forced to use a precious minor movement token just now.


    !!


    He hadn¡¯t even caught his breath after escaping when he sensed that the restrictions in the treasure vault had been touched.


    In this area, other than that guy, who else had the guts to approach his territory?


    ¡°Detestable! I¡¯ll definitely tear you to pieces!¡±


    The White Dragon roared as it flew across the mountains. Wherever he passed, the demons trembled in fear as they looked in the direction he had left.


    ¡­


    ¡°I say, Chang Shi, can¡¯t you and Hou Tu be more promising? Look at the treasures Butcher picked up, and look at you guys. Don¡¯t take all the trash!¡±


    In the White Dragon¡¯s cave, Lin Qiyeughed as he looked at Chang Shi and Hou Tu, who didn¡¯t even let go of the gold coins.


    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±


    The two agreed verbally, but their hands didn¡¯t stop at all. They just picked things up faster.


    After a while, an empty area that took up one-tenth of the cave was scraped out.


    The cave was filled withughter.


    However, the sky above Little Yunze was covered with dark clouds, and thunder roared.


    Lin Qiye suddenly turned to look at the void.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s back?¡±


    There was a yful look on his face, but he was not in a hurry. He swaggered to where the White Dragon usually sat andy there with his legs crossed.


    A momentter, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended.


    The violent and furious aura stirred the airflow in the cave-dwelling, causing Chang Shi and Hou Tu¡¯s faces to turn pale.


    ¡°Damned rat!¡±


    The White Dragon¡¯s angry roars could be heard before he even appeared.


    Faced with such power, Butcher could still resist, but Chang Shi and Hou Tu were almost unable to stand.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiye activated his mental force field and instantly blocked the White Dragon¡¯s pressure.


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡±


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu recovered and quickly came to Lin Qiye¡¯s side.


    Lin Qiye waved his hand and looked at the cave¡¯s entrance. He said calmly, ¡°What a bad temper.¡±


    His voice was infused with mental power. It was in but very prating.


    The moment he heard Lin Qiye¡¯s voice, the violent and overbearing aura in the cave instantly silenced.


    The White Dragon, who had arrived outside the cave, staggered and almost tripped.


    His voice trembled as he said, ¡°May I know which expert has arrived?¡±


    As he spoke, the White Dragon transformed into a handsome young man and entered the cave.


    Lin Qiye was still lying where the White Dragon usually sat.


    He stretched and looked at him. Instead of answering his question, Lin Qiye asked, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s bullying my people?¡±


    The White Dragon was shocked.


    His eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on Butcher and Chang Shi, and his expression fell immediately.


    How do these two guys have such a strong background?


    Although he didn¡¯t know Lin Qiye, his soul trembled from the overwhelming spiritual pressure.


    Even though Lin Qiye did not have any spiritual energy fluctuations, his powerful mental power was enough topletely destroy his soul.


    ¡°Misunderstanding. Everything is just a misunderstanding,¡± The White Dragon said with a ttering smile.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Are you trying to brush it off with this excuse?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the White Dragon with a faint smile.


    Chang Shi was also gloating. When he looked at the White Dragon, his head almost touched the sky.


    It¡¯s the White Dragon¡¯s fault for being an asshole. Let¡¯s see if he could still be arrogant now!


    ¡°How could I? I don¡¯t dare to make a fuss.¡±


    White Dragon¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat.


    He could feel that even at his peak, he might not be a match for this ¡®little thing¡¯ in front of him.


    Moreover, he had less than one percent of his strength left, so he didn¡¯t dare to show Lin Qiye any attitude.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, tell me how you¡¯repensating me. It¡¯s been hard on me toe all the way here.¡±


    The White Dragon¡¯s face twitched when he saw Lin Qiye¡¯s expression as if he had suffered a huge loss.


    He knew that he would probably have to bleed a lot this time.


    ¡°Well, Sir, why don¡¯t you take a look for yourself? You can choose whatever you like in my cave.¡±


    ¡°Whatever in your cave? You want to send me away with these pieces of trash?¡± Lin Qiye said in disdain.


    The White Dragon nced at the empty space that had been raided clean.


    He cursed in his heart. ¡°Pieces of trash? Why don¡¯t you look at the one-tenth of treasures you just snatched?¡±


    Lin Qiye noticed his gaze and coughed.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bully you. Give me ten Dragon Stones, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Ten¡­ ten Dragon Stones!?¡±


    The White Dragon¡¯s eyes widened, and he shook his head.


    ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t even have that much!¡±


    The Dragon Stone could elerate the ripening of spiritual herbs, and the effect of one was enough to offset the natural growth of a thousand years.


    It was extremely valuable, but it would take 300 years to nurture one!


    If he were asked to take out ten pieces at once, he would not give it even if he had it, let alone if he did not.


    ¡°Oh? You mean you don¡¯t want topensate?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t expect the White Dragon to take out so many Dragon Stones. He just wanted to bargain.


    ¡°No, I really can¡¯t take out that many!¡± The White Dragon said anxiously.


    When he saw Lin Qiye¡¯s expression soften, he suddenly thought of a certain someone.


    ¡°My Lord, to tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been cultivating for more than three thousand years. I¡¯ve never used the Dragon Stones I¡¯ve saved up, but I have enough to gather ten. But a few years ago, when I was fighting an enemy, I was gravely injured by his scheme, and most of my treasures were seized. Everything in this cave right now could only be counted as one-tenth of my wealth at that time!¡±

 Chapter 477 - 477 Luring Me To Attack the Black Dragon?

    477 Luring Me To Attack the ck Dragon?


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t react, but Chang Shi, Butcher, and the others gasped.


    What the hell?


    There is a mountain of treasures, yet it was only a tenth of his wealth?


    !!


    Although the dragon race was usually much richer than human cultivators of the same level, it was still a huge difference.


    However, how could he, an Embodier Realm cultivator, possess such wealth?


    Lin Qiye looked deeply at the White Dragon.


    The White Dragon¡¯s heart began to tremble, and his expression stiffened.


    ¡°You want to use me to help you deal with that ck Dragon? Driving the tiger to swallow the wolf. That¡¯s a good method.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled at the White Dragon.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare to. My Lord, please be wise! This lowly one¡¯s treasure was truly taken by that ck Dragon. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take everything here from me without anyints!¡±


    White Dragon¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He did not expect Lin Qiye to see through his n and expose him.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Lin Qiye looked at the White Dragon sarcastically.


    ¡°How could a guy already half a step into the Immortal Realm be so spineless?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked.


    Butcher and Chang Shi looked at the White Dragon in disbelief.


    The White Dragon was so shocked that his voice started to tremble. He tried his best to squeeze out a smile and said, ¡°My Lord, are you joking? How can I be¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to argue. Although my current cultivation level isn¡¯t that great, I¡¯m still good at judging people,¡± Lin Qiye mocked.


    Only existences above the Immortal Realm could make him feel that he could not see through them.


    The fat monk he had met in Tata Vige was one of them.


    He could see a trace of an immortal aura hidden in the White Dragon.


    It was a sign that he had touched the threshold of the Immortal Realm, an opportunity to create a God Realm.


    Lin Qiye had reached that realm before, so he naturally knew it well.


    The White Dragon¡¯s expression of respect gradually faded away when he saw Lin Qiye¡¯s confidence.


    At this moment, any disguise would be in vain because the guy in front of him had seen through him.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    The White Dragon¡¯s expression turned hideous. He really couldn¡¯t understand.


    Butcher, Chang Shi, and Hou Tu were stunned when they heard his silent agreement.


    They didn¡¯t expect the White Dragon to be an expert at the Half-immortal Realm.


    And this wasn¡¯t the most shocking matter.


    What shocked them the most was that the White Dragon was fearful of Lin Qiye.


    What was the meaning of this?


    Could it be that their Lord had be so powerful that even Half-immortal Realm experts were afraid of him?


    That was not the case.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s current strength was equivalent to that of an Embodier Realm cultivator.


    As for his mental power, he was only at the peak of Embodier Realm.


    The reason why the White Dragon was so afraid of him was that he specialized in mental power. He crushed the White Dragon in this aspect.


    On the other hand, he was once an Immortal Realm expert, so he could easily see through anyone below that level.


    The White Dragon had lost the will to scheme because Lin Qiye had revealed his hidden background.


    Lin Qiye floated in the air. Although he did not show his power, the White Dragon already felt immense pressure.


    He didn¡¯t answer the White Dragon¡¯s question but looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I hate being schemed against.¡±


    His voice was as cold as the freezing wind from the bitter abyss.


    The White Dragon was shocked. It turned around and tried to escape.


    However, Lin Qiye was already prepared. The moment he moved, the entire cave was sealed with his mental power.


    As long as there was a soul, it would be impossible to break out of the mental barrier before it was broken.


    Regretfully, Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power was so strong that he wouldn¡¯t flinch if the White Dragon were to attack him.


    ¡°My Lord, please spare me! I¡¯m willing to offer all my treasures to you!¡±


    The White Dragon¡¯s attack was ineffective, so he quickly knelt and begged for mercy.


    However, Lin Qiye remained unmoved. He controlled his mental power and gradually pressed it against the White Dragon.


    ¡°If you had surrendered from the start, I might have epted you. But now¡­ you can go in peace.¡±


    With the White Dragon as the center, his mental power formed a sealed domain, enveloping and shrinking.


    Seeing that his begging was futile, the White Dragon let out an angry roar, ¡°Damned guy! Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you have an easy time! Just wait. One day, you¡¯ll definitely be that guy¡¯s prey!¡±


    He red at Lin Qiye with hatred. His body suddenly began to expand, and he transformed into his dragon form.


    However, Lin Qiye had already sealed the space with his mental power.


    Before he could reveal his true form, the sealed space waspletely filled.


    Boom!


    The White Dragon suddenly exploded.


    The powerful shockwave shattered Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power that had sealed the space.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed slightly. In the next second, the force of the bacsh crashed into his consciousness.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye spit out a transparent liquid that glowed with fluorescent light, Butcher, Chang Shi, and the others were all shocked.


    It was the first time they had seen Lin Qiye injured.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Qiye waved his hand, his face slightly pale.


    He didn¡¯t expect the White Dragon to choose to self-destruct.


    More importantly, when he self-destructed, Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power locked down the space.


    The energy that couldn¡¯t be fully released was almost all crashing on his mental power.


    He was unable to bear it.


    Fortunately, it was a physical impact, so the damage caused to him was limited.


    If he had used his physical body to withstand the explosion, even a mid-stage Incarnation Realm cultivator would have died on the spot.


    Lin Qiye absorbed the soul fluid he had spat out and recovered most of the damage he had suffered.


    It was the benefit of the power of faith.


    Under normal circumstances, the damaged part of the soul would dissipate immediately. It could only be gradually recovered through cultivation or some soul-repairing treasures.


    However, his soul had been baptized by the power of faith for a long time and was deeply strengthened.


    Even if it were damaged, it would not dissipate immediately. Instead, it would turn into pure soul energy and scatter.


    As long as Lin Qiye could absorb it within a certain period, the damage received could be quicklypensated for.

 Chapter 478 Divine Herb Emperor Lotus

    After the White Dragon''s death, while Lin Qiye was recuperating, he suddenly realized an additional trace of the power of fortune in his soul.


    "Oh? This is the White Dragon''s fortune. He attached it to me before he died?"


    Lin Qiye was a little surprised.


    Normally, when a true dragon was born, it would be blessed with the power of fortune.


    As their cultivation grew stronger, the power of fortune would also increase.


    If the power of fortune could evolve into the Golden Dragon of Fortune, it would be enough to protect a country for hundreds of years.


    Although the White Dragon''s power of fortune had yet to reach that level, it could still bring Lin Qiye great benefits.


    At the very least, his cultivation would be smoother.


    "This guy gave me such a big gift before he died. I''m afraid he doesn''t have any good intentions."


    Lin Qiye was secretly on guard.


    He remembered what the White Dragon had said before he died. Lin Qiye would be that guy''s prey sooner orter.


    And that guy should be the ck Dragon that had injured the White Dragon and robbed him of his treasures.


    But Lin Qiye didn''t know the ck Dragon. Why would the ck Dragon look for trouble with him?


    From this perspective, the White Dragon was sure that the ck Dragon woulde to find him because it had inherited his luck.


    "ck Dragon...e on. I''d like to see what surprise you can bring me."


    Not only was Lin Qiye unafraid, but he was also looking forward to it.


    "Hurry up and pack up all the treasures here. We should go back."


    "Yes!"


    Butcher, Chang Shi, and the others reverently responded, and each excitedly went to pick up the treasures scattered on the ground.


    However, the reason for their excitement was not because of those treasures but because they discovered that their lord seemed to be even more powerful than they had imagined.


    While they were collecting the treasures, Lin Qiye did not idle around.


    When the White Dragon self-destructed, his body turned into energy and dispersed. However, some treasures he carried with him were scattered after his death.


    However, many of them had been broken due to the explosion force.


    Only a small portion was left behind.


    These things can resist the White Dragon''s self-destruction, so they shouldn''t be ordinary.


    Lin Qiye''s mental power quickly locked onto the items floating around.


    With a thought, the captured items quickly flew toward him.


    They were disyed in front of him. Some were broken, some were intact, and more than ten items had survived the explosion.


    Lin Qiye reached out and swept the broken objects to the side.


    There were only three that were intact.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Lin Qiye''s gaze fell on a ck diamond-shaped sign.


    He didn''t know what material the sign was made of, but the word ''shift'' was engraved on the front.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He took it and sent his mental power into it. Soon, a message was instilled into his sea of consciousness.


    "A minor movement token," Lin Qiye muttered to himself.


    When he sent his mental power into the minor movement token, its function and detailed exnation appeared naturally.


    This minor movement token was a precious treasure for escaping.


    The user only needed to prate their mental power into the token, and with a thought, they could teleport to any ce within 10,000 miles. If the coordinates were not locked, they would be randomly teleported to anywhere within the maximum distance.


    "This is useful."


    Teleportation was an ability that only a few Immortal Realm existences had.


    Furthermore, every teleportation consumed a lot of energy. Crossing a few hundred miles in one go was basically the limit of an Immortal Realm expert.


    Teleporting ten thousand miles away was something that even the greatest perception range of an Immortal Realm expert could not achieve.


    It could not be better for escaping.


    Lin Qiye flipped his hand and stored the minor movement token in his Life Lantern Gem.


    He then checked the second treasure. It was a bright silver piece of armor, the size of a basin.


    "This should be the scale of the White Dragon. "


    Lin Qiye took out a diamond-tier weapon and scraped it against the scales, but not a single mark was left behind.


    "It''s quite hard, but unfortunately, I don''t know how to make weapons. It''s useless."


    He put away the scale and looked at the third treasure.


    Thest treasure was a ck pearl.


    The pearl was simple and unadorned, looking like an ordinary ck crystal.


    If not for the fact that the White Dragon''s self-destruction did not hurt it, Lin Qiye would not have even looked at it.


    He held the ck pearl in his hand and tried to prate it with his mental power but found a barrier blocking him, and he could not detect it.


    "This thing is a storage item?"


    Lin Qiye was surprised as he looked at the ck pearl.


    Although his mental power was blocked by a force, it did not affect him to sense an independent space inside the pearl.


    "No, that''s not right. The internal space is just an additional product of this thing."


    Lin Qiye quickly made a new discovery.


    The surface of the ck pearl was wrapped in strange energy and sealed.


    Because of that energy, its aura was so ordinary.


    "What an exquisite sealing technique! This inscription isparable to the formation pattern that the demons used to pull me into this world!"


    The more Lin Qiye studied the patterns on the ck pearl, the more shocked he became.


    Other than the runes on the surface, he also found another seal inside the bead.


    However, the inner seal was rtively ordinarypared to the outeryer.


    "It seems that the seal inside was set by the White Dragon. That''s easy to deal with. I''d like to see what he''s hiding inside."

 Chapter 479 - 479 Divine Herb Emperor Lotus

    479 Divine Herb Emperor Lotus


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t do anything to the external seal, but he could easily remove the White Dragon¡¯s arrangement.


    His mental power¡¯s impact worked with the pration, and the seal inside the ck pearl was quickly broken.


    ¡°Just this?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power entered the ck pearl.


    There were many things inside, but most were low-level treasures useless to him.


    Other than that, what surprised him was that the space inside the pearl was unusuallyrge.


    Even with his mental power, he could not detect the end of the inner space in one go.


    It was obviously not just arge storage treasure.


    However, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t undo the outer seal right now, so he could only keep it for now and study itter.


    However, just as he was about to put away the ck pearl, an unremarkable white stone in the inner space suddenly attracted his attention.


    The white stone was about the size of a fist. It was bright and clean, and it contained a vital life force.


    ¡°Dragon Stone?¡±


    Lin Qiye was pleasantly surprised. He opened his hand, and the white stone appeared.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that guy didn¡¯t tell me the truth before he died.¡±


    Compared to the minor movement token and the mysterious ck pearl, the Dragon Stone was his biggest gain.


    After all, the minor movement token could only be used to escape, and he didn¡¯t even know the use of the mysterious ck pearl.


    Only the Dragon Stone could help him ripen the Emperor Lotus after he returned. It was the most effective way to increase his current strength.


    ¡°My Lord, we¡¯re almost done with the collection.¡±


    When Lin Qiye received a surprise, Butcher and the others had also cleared out all the treasures in the cave.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. We didn¡¯te in vain this time.¡±


    The group set off on their return journey happily.


    Back at Tata Vige, Lin Qiye gathered all the treasures and nned to use them as reserve funds for future development.


    In this life, he didn¡¯t n to fight alone. Instead, he nned to build his own force to better deal with the attacks of demons in the future.


    Right now, he was not only thinking about saving himself but also about saving the world.


    Whether it was his friends, subordinates, or those who believed in him, he didn¡¯t want to see them suffer at the hands of the demons.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matter of forming an army to Butcher and the others to prepare. However, we can¡¯t count on others to have the peakbat strength to deal with the crisis, and I can¡¯t neglect my cultivation in the slightest.¡±


    In the backyard of City God Temple, Lin Qiye looked at the Emperor Lotus being cultivated on the flower terrace and sighed.


    He took out the Dragon Stone, and the Emperor Lotus beside him instantly began to dance, transmitting an intense desire.


    ¡°A single Dragon Stone will give you a thousand years of life to mature. That should be more than enough.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly and used his mental power to help the Emperor Lotus absorb the powerful spiritual essence and vitality in the Dragon Stone.


    Under Lin Qiye¡¯s control in the City God Temple, the power of faith constantly cleansed the Emperor Lotus, causing it to transform in every part.


    The rich spiritual energy gathered in the backyard.


    As the Emperor Lotus absorbed the Dragon Stone, the spiritual energy was also devoured by it.


    A massive spiritual energy vortex appeared above the Emperor Lotus, almost enveloping the entire temple.


    At this moment, the pilgrims who didn¡¯t know what was happening knelt one after another, thinking that another miracle had descended.


    Butcher and the others were also shocked and quickly went to the backyard.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Lord!¡±


    ¡°His Lordship is growing spiritual herbs!¡±


    They stared at Lin Qiye and the Emperor Lotus in the center of the spiritual energy vortex in disbelief.


    Lin Qiye did not seem to be the one behind all of this. Instead, it was the Emperor Lotus itself!


    ¡°That lotus is transforming! I can feel a trace of immortal aura!¡±


    Among them, Butcher was slightly more knowledgeable.


    When he sensed the immortal umtion during the Emperor Lotus¡¯s transformation, he knew it was about to enter the ranks of immortal-tier divine herbs.


    Whoosh!


    The spiritual energy became denser and denser. With the City God Temple as the center, spiritual energy rain fell within a radius of a thousand meters.


    Bathing in the rain, even Chang Shi and the others felt refreshed. Ordinary people¡¯s physiques began to change.


    ¡°What a miracle! I feel like I¡¯ve returned to my 20s!¡±


    ¡°I feel like my strength has increased by more than ten times!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the blessing of the Lord Holy Infant! This must be a gift from him!¡±


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant!¡±


    All of the vigers swarmed to the vicinity of the City God Temple.


    One by one, they knelt devoutly and shouted ¡®Lord Holy Infant.¡¯


    Lin Qiye did not seem to hear themotion outside.


    At this moment, he was only staring at the lotus so pure that it was almost transparent.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after the baptism of the power of faith, the spiritual herb would transform.¡±


    He floated to the side of the Emperor Lotus, his heart filled with joy.


    The half-immortal tier spiritual herb hadpletely transformed into the immortal tier.


    It seemed like it was only half a step away, but the effects were as different as heaven and earth.


    There might be many powerful spiritual herbs below the immortal tier.


    But in the end, they were merely decent.


    Once it reached the immortal tier, it wouldplete a transition in life and could be called a divine herb.


    Even the most ordinary immortal tier divine herb could turn an ordinary person with no spiritual roots into a genius with innate spiritual roots.


    Of course, even the high and mighty Immortals would not be willing to use immortal tier divine herbs to obtain an innate spiritual root.


    ¡°With this, the foundation of my mental power will be more stable. When I reach the Immortal Realm in the future, my mental power will definitely undergo a qualitative transformation.¡±

 Chapter 480 Divine Herb Emperor Lotus

    Lin Qiye muttered as he picked the Emperor Lotus that was already ripe.


    He only took a brief look at the beauty of the Emperor Lotus before swallowing it.


    "It''s quite sweet." Lin Qiye smacked his lips.


    His mental power began to surge, but he had everything under control.


    Early stage Incarnation Realm...


    Middle-stage Incarnation Realm...


    Lin Qiye was calm as if he was merely breathing.


    "The Lord is breaking through?"


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu felt that the mental power pressure around them was getting harder and harder to bear. At the same time, they were also stunned.


    "He''s already at the peak of the Incarnation Realm..."


    Only Butcher, who had cultivated his mental power, could barely sense the strength of Lin Qiye''s mental power.


    He was already at the peak of the Incarnation Realm, but the pressure was still rising.


    "Will it break through to the Immortal Realm?"


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    Butcher was silent.


    After a long time, Lin Qiye, who had been absorbing the Emperor Lotus with his eyes closed, slowly opened them.


    The endless pressure receded, and he once again returned to his harmless appearance.


    Chang Shi and the others carefully stepped forward and asked, "My Lord, you''ve advanced to the Immortal Realm?"


    Lin Qiye turned around and smiled at them. He shook his head and said, "How can it be that easy?"


    To advance to the Immortal Realm, one needed not only the umtion of energy, but also a deepprehension of thews.


    If one had a physical body, not only would they need to have sufficientwprehension, but they would also need toplete the creation of a God Realm before they could truly step into the Immortal Realm.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Inparison, it seemed much easier for a soul to reach the Immortal Realm, but their strength would be much weaker.


    Below the Immortal Realm, most cultivators did not have any means of defense against mental attacks.


    Therefore, cultivators who harnessed their mental power couldpletely crush their opponents at the same level.


    However, the moment a person advanced to the Immortal Realm, his soul would be guarded by a God Realm.


    Pure mental power attacks would be insignificant after being weakened by the God Realm, and it would be difficult to cause effective damage.


    Furthermore, cultivators who entered the Immortal Realm with only souls would be unable to create a God Realm, so their souls would be weaker.


    If they ran into an Immortal Realm existence with a God Realm, they could only flee in defeat. There was no chance of winning.


    Chang Shi looked at Lin Qiye with regret.


    Themotion Lin Qiye had caused was beyond their understanding.


    He had thought that he would be able to witness the birth of an Immortal Realm master. However, he did not expect Lin Qiye didn''t break through to the Immortal Realm even after such a strange phenomenon had descended.


    "You guys go back first. I need to rest for a while. I have a mission for youter."


    "Yes."


    Lin Qiye dismissed the crowd.


    With his deep nomological insight and the immortal tier Emperor Lotus''s effect, he could barely break through to the Immortal Realm.


    However, for the sake of his future, he forcefully suppressed the opportunity to break through at the moment.


    He managed to maintain his mental power at the peak of the Incarnation Realm.


    "It''s really troublesome without a physical body. If I let my mental power break through to the Immortal Realm, I might not even have the chance to create a God Realm in the future."


    It didn''t matter if it was a human or any other species. When breaking through to the Immortal Level, one''s life and soul would transform.


    However, everyone only had one chance to transform.


    If he were toplete the transformation of his soul alone, no matter how many bodies he changed in the future, he would not be able to transform his body again, let alone create a God Realm.

 Chapter 481 Rules And Incense

    On the same day, Lin Qiye made a detailed n for the follow-up.


    In the evening, Butcher and the others gathered.


    Looking at Butcher, Chang Shi, and Hou Tu, Lin Qiye couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    "Why didn''t Lonemoone?"


    When he broke through today, Lonemoon wasn''t there. Now that he had something important to announce, she wasn''t here too.


    "My Lord, Lonemoon is now in seclusion. She should be about to break through," Chang Shi said respectfully.


    Lonemoon''s talent was not weak. Long before she met Butcher and the others, she had the potential of breaking through to the Embodier Realm.


    It was only because she was with Lin Qiye that her life was toofortable. As for her cultivation, she was slow and stopped at theter stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Lin Qiye also knew about this, so he nodded and did not ask further.


    "Since she''s in seclusion, I''ll tell you guys first."


    The few people had solemn expressions as they listened attentively.


    "The reason I called you all over was so that you could gather all the demons within the Holy King City and the mountains."


    Butcher didn''t have much of a reaction to this, but Chang Shi and Hou Tu were shocked.


    ording to Lin Qiye''s n, he wanted to recruit all the demons in the vicinity.


    "My Lord, do you want all of them? There are 1,300 mountain lords under the jurisdiction of Holy King City, and the number of lesser demons under them is uncountable. Rashly gathering so many would not be easy to manage!"


    They believed Lin Qiye''s strength was enough to suppress all the demons in this area. However, there were simply too many demons in the Holy King City.


    Even if those demons were forced to submit to Lin Qiye''s threat of violence on the surface, there was no way to investigate if they were up to something bad behind the scenes.


    "This is indeed a problem. If those guys use your name to do evil, it will inevitably affect your reputation."


    Butcher also nodded.


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly. "Don''t worry. I''m not asking you to subdue them immediately. Food has to be eaten one bite at a time, and things naturally have to be pushed forward bit by bit."


    "Chang Shi and Hou Tu, contact your friends. If they are willing to join me, show them the rules I set. If they can ept it, they can stay. If they can''t, don''t bother.


    "As for the rest, it will naturally be resolved once you''ve settled this matter."


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu looked at each other. After receiving the terms from Lin Qiye, their faces lit up with joy.


    "We understand, my Lord. Leave this matter to us!"


    The two patted their chest with confidence.


    Lin Qiye nodded and turned to look at Butcher.


    "Butcher, for the next period, you will cooperate with them. If there are any disobedient people, I will leave them to you."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Butcher wasn''t sure what Lin Qiye was up to, but he obeyed his orders unconditionally.


    After they took their leave, Chang Shi and Hou Tu were so excited that they started to talk about it.


    "Our Lord''s n is really wonderful. We don''t even need to do anything. I''m afraid those guys will be willing to stay put."


    "Hehe, at this rate, not to mention Holy King City, even the demons of the Imperial Kingdom will sooner orter be under our Lord''smand!"


    The two chatted enthusiastically, but Butcher was like a block of wood, not saying a word.


    Chang Shi couldn''t help but look at Butcher curiously.


    "I say, Brother Butcher, aren''t you curious about the Lord''s n?"


    Butcher smiled. "Our Lord''s n naturally has its profound meaning. We only need to follow his orders."


    "Tsk!" Chang Shi and Hou Tu waved their hands uninterestedly.


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning, many mountain lords near Tata Vige received Chang Shi and Hou Tu''s message.


    Most of them were good friends, and some had chosen to stay behind to stop the enemy during thest battle against the crimson python.


    "What do you think of the Holy Infant City God Temple recruiting subordinates?"


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Look at Chang Shi and the others. Since they followed the Holy Infant, their strength has now left us a hundred thousand miles behind!"


    "That''s right. What''s more, Chang Shi and the others only revealed this information to us. They didn''t disclose it directly. They''re taking care of us for the sake of our friendship!"


    "I agree. The earlier we join, the more advantageous it will be. We can''t miss this opportunity!"


    Many demons acquainted with Chang Shi and the others gathered to discuss.


    Soon, most of them decided to join Lin Qiye.


    However, there was also a small group who had different views.


    "Aren''t you guys being too optimistic? Don''t just look at the good side and forget about the other conditions. It''s not that easy to get benefits from the hands of the Holy Infant."


    "That''s right. Look at what it says here. Anyone who joins must strictly abide by the following conditions. If there is any vition, severe punishment will be imposed!"


    "I can''t ept these rules. For example, this one doesn''t allow us to eat humans and wants us to help humans instead. What logic was this? I, the great mountain lord of the Wuyou Mountain, will help those weak humans? You must be joking!"


    "Right! If we were to submit to him and be tied up like a dog, what was the use of having a high cultivation realm? It''s better to stay in this realm forever!"


    There were not many demons shouting, but most of the demons present fell silent.

 Chapter 482 Rules And Incense

    They could not understand or ept some of the terms and conditions Lin Qiye had set, especially the one that said not to harm humans but to help them.


    In the past, humans were no different from insects in their eyes.


    Some demons were even gluttonous and would catch a few humans from time to time to have a meal.


    They were suddenly told not to hurt or eat humans in the future. How could they get used to it?


    Moreover, this was only the initial rule. Who knew if the Holy Infant Temple Master would go mad and set other rules in the future?


    "Alright, alright. Everyone, listen to me."


    The scene was in an uproar. An old man with a long goatee suddenly stood up with a cane.


    The group of demons instantly fell silent. They all turned to look at the elder.


    The goateed elder coughed and said in a low voice, "This time, that Holy Infant is openly recruiting subordinates. He is not the one begging us to help him."


    He paused and continued, "The Lord has extraordinary strength and is also blessed by the Gods. Even if we don''t join him, there will be countless people under him in the future.


    "Furthermore, with Chang Shi and the others as examples, I don''t think the Temple Master is an oppressive and violent person."


    Many demons nodded upon hearing the goateed elder''s words.


    What they were most afraid of was Lin Qiye''s bad temper. In the future, they would have to be on edge when they followed him.


    "Since Elder Wen has said so, it''s useless to say anything more. In my opinion, if you agree, write a list to reply to Chang Shi and the others. If you disagree, ignore it."


    "You''re right. It''s a gift from the Holy Infant, but you make it seem like he''s the one begging us. If you want to go, leave!"


    After some discussion, many who did not want to join changed their minds.


    Only a small number left resentfully.


    "It''s time for the Alliance to break up."


    The goateed elder sighed.


    They were the mountain lords of the nearby mountains, trying to avoid being bullied by the greater demons.


    One by one, they joined forces and formed this Alliance.


    Before the crimson python incident, the Alliance had resolved the threat of being bullied by greater demons more than once.


    However, ever since the incident happened, the Alliance began to split.


    It had crumbled due to absolute power.


    It was the same when facing the threatening crimson python, let alone the even more powerful and unfathomable Holy Infant Temple Master.


    ...


    In just one day, Chang Shi and Hou Tu had been receiving many lists of people who wanted to join them.


    Every mountain lord had gathered all the fiend soldiers under theirmand.


    "These guys are really detailed. They even recorded the strength and specialty of every fiend."


    Chang Shi looked at the name list with a smile.


    "Now that the list of those willing to join us has been sent over, it''s time for us to proceed with the next step of our n."


    Hou Tu prepared a new piece of information and wanted to send it to the mountain lords who had already sent their names.


    "If we take this step, those fellows who are observing will probably all rush to be our Lord''s subordinates."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Haha!"


    The two smiled as they sent the message.


    Soon, all the mountain lords and their subordinates were summoned to the suburbs of Tata Vige.


    The vast fiends stretched for miles.


    Even though they had informed the surrounding vigers in advance, many were so scared that they hid and did not dare to go out.


    "What does that Lord want us to do? Why did they summon us so quickly? And why did they want all the lesser demons and fiends under ourmand as well?"


    "I guess the Lord will show his face and let everyone see his style."


    "Yes, I think so too. After all, everyone has only heard of his reputation. Coming out to show his power can also better deter those disobedient guys."


    ...


    "Ahem..."


    Just as the demons were chatting, Chang Shi, Hou Tu, and Butcher slowly flew above them.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s get down to business."


    Chang Shi looked at the demons below, his voice full of dignity.


    In this regard, the demons sighed in their hearts.


    Once upon a time, Chang Shi''s cultivation was not even as good as some of theirs.


    But now, the highest cultivation level amongst them was only at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, but Chang Shi''s cultivation had already reached its peak.


    However, they did not feel discontented because of this. Instead, they were filled with hope for the future.


    "Chang Shi, where''s Lord Holy Infant?"


    Seeing that Chang Shi came out to speak, some people couldn''t help but wonder why the Holy Infant didn''t show up.


    Chang Shi indifferently nced at the person who spoke, and a powerful aura spread out.


    The hall instantly fell silent.


    Everyone couldn''t help but focus on him.


    At this moment, the figure in the sky didn''t seem to be someone they were familiar with, but a high and mighty greater demon.


    Looking at the reaction of the demons below him, Chang Shi nodded expressionlessly.


    He was a little excited. Among those guys below, many needed his respect in the past.


    But now, they were all looking at him respectfully.


    Chang Shi couldn''t help but sigh in relief. It was a wise decision to follow Lin Qiye back then.


    He cleared his throat again and said with a straight face, "The three of us will be hosting this meeting. We''re mainly going to discuss some initial missions, rewards, and penalties."


    As soon as he said that, the scene immediately burst into a noisy discussion.


    "What? The Holy Infant didn''t even show his face?"


    "And that guy, Chang Shi, too. Who was he in the past? Now, he''s actually ordering us around."

 Chapter 483 Rules And Incense

    "You better watch your mouth. Chang Shi''s cultivation is stronger than yours now!"


    ...


    Some demons felt they were looked down on because Lin Qiye did not show up.


    In front of Chang Shi, other than his good friends, most demons were not as polite as before.


    As the leader of the demons, Lin Qiye should at least show his face at the first meeting so that everyone could admire him.


    However, he didn''t even show his face and only sent Chang Shi to assign tasks to everyone.


    He didn''t take them seriously.


    In the sky, Chang Shi and the others were calm. They had expected this to happen.


    "Brother Butcher, it looks like you''ll have toe forward."


    Chang Shi looked at Butcher with a smile.


    He and Hou Tu weren''t able topletely suppress those demons, but this time, Butcher was with them.


    Butcher smiled faintly and stepped forward in the air. An invisible spiritual power spread out instantly, enveloping an area of nearly 10,000 meters.


    All the demons were trapped in it.


    The pressure of his mental power and the mid-stage Embodier Realm aura instantly suppressed the nearly 100,000 demons.


    Some demons with lower cultivation levels even knelt on the spot with their legs trembling.


    Butcher''s sharp gaze swept across the group.


    "There''s something I have to remind everyone. It''s your fortune to be under His Lordship. He''s not begging you to join."


    Every demon he red at felt a chill down its spine, and their breathing stopped, especially the few mountain lords in the Nascent Soul Realm. They had been the loudest earlier, so when Butcher spoke, he deliberately looked at them.


    "I''ve long heard that Lord Holy Infant has a general who is unparalleled in strength. I didn''t expect him to be so strong!"


    A Nascent Soul Realm demon who had not participated in the crusade against the snake demon was shocked.


    Even such a powerful existence was only one of the Holy Infant''s subordinates. How ridiculous was he?


    The demons didn''t dare toin anymore, and they all became obedient when they looked at Butcher.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was the deterrence of absolute strength.


    Seeing that no one dared to make a fuss, Chang Shi stepped forward again with a smile.


    "Everyone, as I said earlier, we will inform you of some of the missions, rewards, and penalties. If you wish to withdraw now, there is still time."


    After that, Chang Shi waited quietly.


    The demons below looked at each other, but none mentioned leaving.


    "Good. Next, I''ll talk about the missions you can do in the future and the corresponding rewards."


    Chang Shi nced at the group of demons.


    They were silent as they listened.


    "Our Lord''s good fortune is for one side. Whether it''s a human or a demon, he will grace everyone.


    "The people offer offerings to the Lord, and what you need to do is to bring help to the people in the area under the Lord''s jurisdiction. The first task is to build houses for the people."


    The demons had already understood the matter of helping the humans before they came.


    Therefore, when they heard this, they didn''t have much of a reaction. They waited for the next part to see the benefits of helping the people.


    Chang Shi didn''t beat around the bush and said, "As for your reward, you can set up a memorial tablet in their house and enjoy the incense offerings from that family!


    "The family''s incense offerings will belong to whoever builds the house!"


    Whoosh!


    The moment his words fell, there was an uproar.


    Could they also get incense offerings?


    In the knowledge of all demons, the legendary Holy Infant was so powerful because he had received the faith and worship of arge number of people.


    The endless stream of incense offerings was the source of his strength.


    Therefore, when they heard that they could get a share of it, all of them couldn''t help but rub their fists and palms.

 Chapter 484 The Lords Mission

    Lin Qiye''s n for the future was rted to the demons helping the humans build their houses.


    The new houses did not require any payment from the people. However, during the construction process, some things had to be carried out ording to Lin Qiye''s requirements.


    He wanted to link up all the residential houses in the Holy King City district.


    It was not literally connecting all the houses. Instead, the residential areas were used to build the base of arge array.


    "The Lord''s methods are truly heaven-defying. I''m afraid only he could think of such a heaven-defying array!"


    Butcher thought to himself as he looked at the excited demons below.


    Lin Qiye''s array would be connected to the Holy King City. The formation did not have any offensive or defensive capabilities.


    Its only use was to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, as well as better collect the power of faith.


    As long as one was within the range of the formation, any living being would be baptized by spiritual energy at all times.


    They did not even need to deliberately cultivate to allow a person with no talent to reach the Ninth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Of course, this was the maximum benefit the formation brought to mortals. If they wanted to reach a higher realm, they had to take the initiative to cultivate.


    However, this method was already heaven-defying.


    If one could reach the Ninth Level of the Qi Refinement Realm without cultivating, one could naturally improve rapidly if they actively cultivated.


    The demons did not know about Lin Qiye''s n, but the attraction of the incense was enough to make them follow his orders obediently.


    "Chang Shi, will Lord Holy Infant really let us enjoy the incense? Why do I feel that this is not reliable?"


    A red-haired demon on good terms with Chang Shi secretly asked him.


    Upon hearing this, Chang Shi smiled at him. He didn''t hide it but looked directly at the group and said, "I''m sure everyone doubted my words. However, I can tell you responsibly that the contents and rewards of those missions were personally decided by our Lord.


    "Of course, as you all know, the vigers around here all believe in our Lord. Thus, even if we were to offer you incense, we would not give you all of it.


    "You''ll only get a portion. As for how much you get, that will depend on the impression you leave in the people''s hearts."


    The meaning behind his words was obvious. Chang Shi was hinting to the demons to treat the vigers better.


    After all, only by treating the vigers well would they offer incense with sincerity.


    "This mission is too difficult. All the vigers in the Holy Infant''s territory are well-off. How can there be so many people who need to build houses?"


    Some demons asked what they were thinking.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. All the vigers'' houses, including Tata Vige, will be rebuilt. What you need to pay attention to is that every household''s reconstruction project must be done in strict ordance with the Lord''s requirements. If there is any failure to meet the requirements, the qualification to receive incense will be canceled."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Chang Shi exined the situation in detail and clearly stated Lin Qiye''s request.


    "That''s great! When can we start?"


    After confirming there were enough houses for them to build, many demons began to get restless.


    Currently, Lin Qiye has already influenced dozens of viges. His impact on Holy King City was also gradually expanding.


    Although there were many demons in their group, it was not a problem for each of them to be given a family.


    And if they worked quickly, they might be able to get two, three, or even more households.


    "If you''re ready, you can start work at any time. However, I repeat, if anyone dares to vite the rules set by His Lordship, even if an Immortales, they will not be able to help you escape punishment!"


    Chang Shi warned with a stern expression.


    The demons were shocked. Even an Immortal couldn''t help them?


    Didn''t that mean the Lord''s strength was at least at the Immortal Realm?


    "Don''t worry. We''ll definitely follow the rules and not mess around!" The demons promised.


    Some had indeed had crooked ideas, but now, all of them put away their little thoughts.


    On this day, the news that one could earn incense offerings by helping the vigers build houses by joining Lin Qiye spread like wildfire.


    Some hesitant demons were envious, and some made sarcastic remarks out of jealousy.


    However, at the same time as they received this news, another piece of news made all the demons'' hearts beat faster.


    "I didn''t expect that Holy Infant Temple Master to be suspected of being an Immortal Realm existence."


    "This is going to be troublesome. We rejected his recruitment. There''s no way we could survive in thisnd in the future."


    "Sigh, I shouldn''t have listened to you guys. What''s so bad about joining the Holy Infant? Look at those guys. Such a good thing happened to them the moment they went over."


    "What''s the point of saying that now? Let''s go. We can''t stay in the Holy King City''s territory any longer."


    The demons who did not want to be bound by Lin Qiye began to move out.


    Those who had yet to be recruited were waiting quietly on their mountains to see if the Holy Infant would recruit them again.


    Lin Qiye did not interfere in any of this.


    He didn''t force or stop those willing to leave, but he didn''t immediately take in those who stayed.

 Chapter 485 The Lords Mission

    In the following month, nearly 100,000 demons expressed their goodwill to the residents of the Holy King City.


    At first, when the demons with ugly faces appeared in front of the residents, many were so scared that their faces turned pale, and they knelt to beg for mercy.


    It immediately caused the demons to be at a loss. They also knelt in front of the residents and exined repeatedly.


    Slowly, as soon as the news spread, all the residents knew that these demons had been purified by the Holy Infant and hade to help them renovate their houses.


    The residents had all received the news from Chang Shi and the others that the Holy Infant would bless them and renovate their houses.


    Everything waspletely free!


    Who wouldn''t be happy with such good news?


    They weren''t moving away. They were only expanding and renovating their houses.


    No matter how nostalgic a person was, who would mind if they could get a free upgrade?


    Hence, with the help of many demons, new residential houses were built one after another.


    Apart from the few rigid requirements that Lin Qiye had set for the formation, the design style was entirely up to the residents.


    The demons worked diligently. No matter what requests the residents made, they wouldplete them seriously.


    In one month, the reconstruction of more than 30 viges near Tata Vige was done.


    "My Lord, ording to your request, the reconstruction of the viges and towns in the southern region of the Holy King City has beenpleted. Should we expand the scale of our recruitment to other demons?"


    Chang Shi and the others reported to Lin Qiye.


    "There''s no hurry. When the effect is revealed, those guys will naturallye begging for it," Lin Qiye said indifferently.


    He had been studying the Outer Dao Dharma all this time.


    Before he reconstructed his physical body, he did not dare to let his mental power break through to the Immortal Realm.


    If he wanted to further improve his strength, he could only try to form an Outer Dao Dharma and check if it could be used as a substitute for his physical body.


    The second month after recruiting the new demons, the incense in the vigers'' homes had also burned for a month.


    There was no need for Lin Qiye to control it deliberately. Traces of the power of faith were divided to the demons.


    Although it was only a tiny trace, the demons mainly cultivated spiritual energy. With the blessing and guidance of that power of faith, their bodies were baptized one by one, and their spiritual cavities gradually became transparent.


    In addition, the transformed boundary was within the array designed by Lin Qiye.


    The density of the spiritual energy was also much higher than the outside world.


    The demons'' cultivation speed was at least five times faster than before.


    "Is this the effect of the incense? It''s only been a month, and my realm has loosened!"


    "Hahahaha! My cultivation speed was several times faster than before! I''m a genius now!"


    The demons who had received incense offerings were all ecstatic.


    Even though the incense they received was only a tiny portion, it brought them significant benefits.


    Of course, such benefits would not grow abnormally as the incense offerings increased. The higher the offerings, the less of an improvement it would bring.


    The reason why enjoying a wisp of incense could bring such a great benefit was because their dull spiritual cavities had changed. It could only be upgraded once, and there wouldn''t be a second time.


    However, for the demons, this was enough.


    Their cultivation speed had increased several times, and as long as they could maintain it, they would break through to the Nascent Soul Realm or even the Embodier Realm in the future.


    The demons were filled with anticipation. Some were even thinking about how to show off in front of Lin Qiye.


    To get more rewards, they wanted to reach the level of Chang Shi and the others.


    Another half a month passed.


    In Lonemoon''s residence, a powerful aura suddenly burst out, absorbing more than half of the spiritual energy around the pagoda.


    "Lonemoon has broken through!"


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu rushed toward Lonemoon''s residence excitedly.


    The other demons that stayed near Tata Vige also went to join in the fun.


    "What a terrifying aura. Who is it? There''s such a powerful existence in the outer residential area?"


    "That''s lonemoon''s courtyard. She hasn''t moved to Lord Holy Infant''s ce yet."


    "I heard she has been in seclusion for the past two months. She has finally broken through."


    "Oh my God, Lonemoon used to be the same as me, only in thete-stage Golden Core Realm. How long has it been? What realm has she reached?"


    Many demons present were only Golden Core Realm cultivators. They could not tell Lonemoon''s current cultivation level.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this moment, Lonemoon pushed the door open and walked out. Chang Shi, Hou Tu, and Butcher all came forward to congratte her.


    "Congrattions!"


    "Not bad, Lonemoon. You actually broke through to the Embodier Realm directly! "


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu were envious.


    Before Lonemoon went into seclusion, she was only in thete stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, slightly weaker than Chang Shi.


    However, she had stepped into the Embodier Realm directly aftering out of seclusion without relying on anyone''s help. Her talent was indeed enviable.


    Lonemoon looked at the few of them and smiled smugly. "Hmph! It''s just so-so. You guys have to work hard too!"


    "Damn, you''re still putting on airs?"


    Chang Shi and Hou Tuughed and scolded.


    At this moment, Lonemoon noticed many unfamiliar faces gathered around her.


    She couldn''t help but look at Chang Shi and the others in confusion. "What''s going on? Where did those guyse from?"


    Tata Vige was a forbidden area for demons. Even those who wanted to join Lin Qiye had to go through them.


    Anyone who dared to step into the territory of Tata Vige would be killed by Butcher and the others.


    However, at least dozens of demons gathered nearby, and Butcher and the others didn''t take any action. It was obvious that something had happened while she was in seclusion.


    "Oh, those guys are all new here. They''re all working for the Lord now, so some are staying here to guard the ce."


    Chang Shi exined.


    "You''ve missed out on many things while you were in seclusion. I''ll tell you the detailster, "Hou Tu also said.


    Lonemoon looked at the two of them, then looked around as if she was looking for something.


    "What, are you looking at where Lord Holy Infant is?" Chang Shiughed and joked.


    Lonemoon pursed her lips, tilted her head, and said, "Who would care about him?"


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. Then, they said, "The Lord is currently in seclusion. He just gave us a new mission this morning, so we probably can''t disturb him for a while."


    Hearing this, Lonemoon''s eyes shed with disappointment.


    After she broke through, the first thing she thought of was to show off to Lin Qiye.


    However, she didn''t expect that he would go into seclusion before she came out!


    "Since you''vee out of seclusion, you cane with us toplete this mission. We''ll also tell you what happened during this period."


    The two could see Lonemoon''s disappointment, so they tactfully stopped talking about Lin Qiye.


    "Mission? What kind of mission?"


    Lonemoon''s attention was quickly drawn to the mission.


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu roughly exined to her the arrangements that Lin Qiye had made.


    They then informed her of the new mission.


    "What is that guy thinking? What does he want to do by gathering so many useless demons and giving them incense?"


    Since she revealed her rtionship with Lin Qiye to everyone, Lonemoon hadpletely let herself go.


    The ''Lord'' she had been referring to in the past had now be ''that fellow.''


    Chang Shi and the others smiled helplessly.


    Lonemoon was probably the only one who would dare to be disrespectful to Lin Qiye.


    "The Lord''s thoughts are not something we can guess. We only need to follow his orders. There is no need to think so much."


    Butcher was straightforward. He would never guess Lin Qiye''s thoughts.


    Lonemoon, however, frowned in confusion.


    Deep down, she cared about Lin Qiye. Naturally, she did not want him to suffer any losses.


    In her opinion, with Lin Qiye''s current strength and the help of Butcher and the others, there was almost nothing he couldn''t handle.


    Now, he had recruited so many new subordinates for no reason and even distributed incense to them.


    It was a waste of resources!


    It was like apany. Lin Qiye recruited a hundred people for a job that could be done by ten people.


    How could she possibly understand?

 Chapter 486 The Occurrence Of A Miracle

    In Lonemoon''s eyes, the missions were all unprofitable deals.


    First, the residents had long since developed a strong faith in Lin Qiye.


    Even if he built their houses, the amount of incense they could offer would be limited.


    Under such circumstances, giving a portion to the demons was like giving them benefits for free.


    "Brother Butcher is right. How can we guess what the Lord is thinking? I think we''d better hurry up and carry out his mission."


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu were not as close as Lonemoon and Lin Qiye.


    No matter what Lonemoon thought, the two immediately called Butcher and prepared to distribute new tasks.


    Lonemoon had no choice but to follow.


    It had been more than two months.


    The demons were summoned again. Lonemoon could not help but feel shocked at the sight of the mighty group.


    "I''m afraid there are nearly 100,000 demons here! Isn''t it terrible to share the incense with so many demons?"


    "Don''t worry. The residents of Holy King City only have faith in the Lord. Those guys will only get a small portion of it," Chang Shiexined with a smile.


    "But there are so many demons. How can we manage them all? Wouldn''t it be troublesome if someone were to steal the offerings for free?"


    Lonemoon frowned, feeling a headache from the management.


    "There''s no need to worry about that. Those fellows won''t dare to act recklessly. Themoners will help us monitor them. Besides, who would give up the benefits at their fingertips and instead offend the Lord?"


    Chang Shi and the othersughed.


    Lin Qiye did not force the demons to do anything difficult. All they did was gently help the residents of the Holy King City, and they could reap unexpected benefits.


    Who wouldn''t be happy to live freely like this?


    Lonemoon didn''t understand what they were saying, but she decided to stay and see what Lin Qiye had done to tame these demons.


    In the sky, Chang Shi and the others stood in the air.


    "Everyone! I''ve gathered you all here today because I have a new mission to issue!"


    "New mission? That''s great!"


    There was no need to boast about any benefits, and the demons were already excited.


    All of them looked up at the few figures in the sky with bright faces.


    "It is our honor to serve the Holy Infant!"


    "What kind of mission is it? Chang Shi, hurry up and tell us!"


    Chang Shiughed and said loudly, "This mission is a long-term one. As long as you serve us well and finish the mission, we will have an endless supply of incense offerings in the future!"


    "What? Is there such a catch?"


    "What do you want us to do?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The demons couldn''t hold back anymore.


    The gains from helping the residents build their houses had already made them overjoyed.


    Now, Chang Shi was telling them that they would have the opportunity to receive an endless stream of incense offerings.


    With such a good deal, as long as they didn''t have to throw their lives away, it was definitely worth it.


    "The mission this time is simple. Help the people with their daily trifles. The details are briefly as follows..."


    Chang Shi slowly began to introduce the scope of the mission.


    The mission was as simple as he had said, without any life-threatening tendencies. And for demons, those things were almost effortless.


    For example, food and goods delivery.


    It didn''t matter if the residents were at home or working outside. As long as there was a need, the demons in charge of helping could ept the mission requirements and quickly deliver the items to the residents.


    Naturally, Lin Qiye implemented this type of convenient service without hesitation. In addition, it was also to improve the residents'' quality of life.


    He also set some unique missions ording to the abilities of different demons.


    For example, demons good at using the power of vitality could help farmers cultivate crops.


    Demons good at controlling beasts could help build farms, domesticate animals, and so on.


    All the tasks that could improve the quality of life and make people live morefortably were listed.


    Every task was a long-term mission that could be recycled.


    As for the reward policy, it was simple. Every family had a list of offerings.


    There would be a detailed distribution n for which demons would be responsible for helping. Every time a family received help, they would record it and add it to the incense offerings.


    "It''s so easy to get an endless stream of incense offerings?"


    "It''s Lord Holy Infant''s pity. This is clearly a great opportunity for us!"


    "Long live the Lord Holy Infant!"


    The demons shouted excitedly.


    Lonemoon, however, was stunned. She did not expect these demons to respect Lin Qiye so much.


    If what Chang Shi and the others said was true, and the incense that these demons received was just a drizzle, Lin Qiye did not seem to be making a loss by recruiting them.


    Seeing the change in Lonemoon''s expression, Chang Shi smiled and said to her, "Although we don''t know what the Lord wants to do, his n is something we didn''t even dare to think about before. Recruiting these demons is only the first step of His Lordship''s n. He''ll be able to recruit more members in the future."


    Lonemoon blinked herrge eyes.


    The 100,000 demons were only the first step of his n. Would they recruit moreter?


    Could it be that Lin Qiye wanted to build an empire where demons and humans coexisted?


    Lonemoon couldn''t understand Lin Qiye''s thoughts, but in the following period, she witnessed with her own eyes the harmonious coexistence of humans and demons after the mission system was implemented.

 Chapter 487 The Occurrence Of A Miracle

    With the help of the demons, the vigers were able to raise and tame livestock.


    All production was rapidly increasing. There was plenty of food and a wide variety.


    The delivery service also drastically increased the convenience of the residents'' lives.


    The people lived and worked in peace, and the demons became more energetic with the boost of incense.


    The southern region of the Holy King City looked like a paradise.


    Two monthster, in the Holy Infant City God Temple.


    "Soon, just a little bit more..."


    Lin Qiye floated in the inner space of the baby statue in the center of the temple.


    To speed up the condensation of the Outer Dao Dharma, he had been stationed here for the past two months, guiding the power of faith to construct the Dharma Body.


    In the darkness, the sound of an egg cracking could be heard. Immediately after, beams of light shot out from the depths and shone on Lin Qiye''s translucent soul.


    "It''s done!"


    Lin Qiye''s eyes lit up as he dashed toward the source of the light.


    Pfft!


    His soul passed through the light source and reached the depths. It was chaotic inside, and he could only see a faint light spot.


    "That''s the soul space?"


    Lin Qiye was speechless as he looked at the speck of light which was not even the size of a speck of dust.


    Although he knew that the soul space of the Outer Dao Dharma was small, he did not expect it to be of this extent.


    He tried to shrink his soul to enter it.


    However, no matter how much hepressed his soul, the soul space would shrink along with it.


    Even if Lin Qiye had already shrunk to his limit, that soul space was still only the size of dust in his eyes.


    "It seems like I have to find a way to merge my Second Self if I want to expand this soul space.


    "Let me take a look at this Outer Dao Dharma first."


    Lin Qiye arrived at the temple in a sh.


    The baby statue didn''t seem to have changed much, but he could feel that its life force was overpowering.


    At this moment, it was not only the power of faith, but even the spiritual energy was constantly surging into the statue.


    Lin Qiye looked at the statue and mumbled with a strange expression, "This feeling .."


    He looked at the statue, and it seemed to be looking back at him.


    The two looked at each other. Lin Qiye felt an indescribable strangeness in his heart.


    It was like walking on the street and suddenly seeing himself walking towards him.


    Not only did they look simr, but their thoughts were also identical, yet they seemed independent.


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    The soul and the statue greeted each other and then stared at each other in a daze.


    A momentter, the statue''s voice appeared in Lin Qiye''s mind.


    "I''m still weak right now. I need your help to form a body of flesh and blood."


    "Uh..."


    Lin Qiye looked at the statue, still not used to it.


    He could feel the thoughts of the statue, or rather, they were not the thoughts of the statue, but his own thoughts.


    It was just that this thought appeared on the statue.


    They had no secrets from each other, but their thoughts were independent.


    It was indescribably strange.


    "You..."


    Lin Qiye wanted to ask something, but he felt like a fool. It was as if he was talking to a mirror.


    "What, you''re frightened by this?" The statue suddenly teased.


    His tone was the same as Lin Qiye''s when he teased others.


    "F*ck!" Lin Qiye cursed.


    Was he being teased by himself?


    "Interesting. I''ll help you create a body of flesh and blood first."


    Addressing his thoughts as ''you'' was an extremely embarrassing thing.


    However, Lin Qiye gradually adapted to it and quickly epted the existence of his Outer Dao Dharma.


    The two shared the same thoughts, and they could know what each other was thinking immediately.


    ording to the records in the manual left behind by the fat monk, Lin Qiye immediately set out to create a physical body for the Outer Dao Dharma.


    "It''s a pity that this method of forming a physical body is only suitable for the Outer Dao Dharma..."


    Lin Qiye mumbled as he set up some arrays around the statue.


    "My situation is different from yours. Of course, the way I build my body is different," The statue looked at Lin Qiye, who was busy at the side and spoke calmly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye understood.


    The Outer Dao Dharma did not have a soul, and because it was born in a special way, it did not needplicated materials to build a physical body.


    As long as there was enough power of faith, one could create a body that was no different from normal life.


    "This power of faith is truly miraculous. It can be said to be omnipotent."


    The more Lin Qiye understood the power of faith, the more he felt its power.


    "Remember to guide the spiritual energy over when you guide the power of faith. After I''ve shaped my physical body, I can use the spiritual energy to break through without any bottlenecks."


    The statue reminded Lin Qiye when it saw that he had finished setting up the array.


    "Nonsense. How could I not know about this?"


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    "Did I get a clone, or am I suffering from schizophrenia?"


    "Strictly speaking, you''ve obtained a clone with thoughts. We share the same soul, but we can think independently."


    "Shut up. Do I need you to exin it?"


    Lin Qiye felt like an idiot the moment he finished scolding it.


    "Is it okay to quarrel with yourself?"


    He shook his head and began to concentrate on operating the array to help the statue absorb the power of faith.


    Previously, the southern region of the Holy King City had been transformed into arge formation to gather spiritual energy and power of faith.


    The spiritual energy in any part of the formation was ten times denser than before.


    As the core of the array, the Holy Infant City God Temple had a hundred times the density of spirit energy in the outside world!


    Lin Qiye had set up an even more intricate array at the core.


    The density of the spiritual energy in the temple had almost reached three hundredfold!


    "Absorb it quickly. I can''t sustain the energy consumption of this formation for long."


    "Understood."


    Lin Qiye and the statue looked at each other and solemnly immersed themselves in their respective states.


    In the sky above the temple, the cloudless sky suddenly began to gather with purple light.


    Gradually, more and more rays of light gathered, and they began to form purple clouds.


    All kinds of radiances shed, making this part of the world seem like it was about to transform and ascend.


    "Heavens! Is there another miracle?"


    The vigers knelt and piously kowtowed in the direction of the City God Temple.


    "What kind of power is this? Could it be that Lord Holy Infant is about to ascend?"


    Some demons recalled the rumors of Ascension, and their eyes widened in disbelief.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More purple auspicious clouds appeared and quickly turned into an energy waterfall that poured down.


    The vigers worshiping in the temple saw the energy waterfall pouring onto the statue.


    One by one, they trembled and prostrated on the ground, not daring to show any disrespect.


    Boom!


    The goldenyer on the statue''s surface began to crack. Then, the stone inside also turned into dust and dissipated.


    The holy light illuminated the entire City God Temple.


    The next second, the purple and auspicious cloud dispersed, and an endless spiritual energy vortex suddenly covered the sky above Tata Vige.


    Hundreds of spiritual energy springs began to spew spiritual energy that had turned into liquid and gathered towards the temple.


    Witnessing all this, themoners kowtowed devoutly, and the demons knelt in fear.


    A spiritual spring!


    The legendary rare spiritual spring, at this moment, appeared above their heads!


    The demons'' eyes turned red. However, none of them dared to take any action.


    They all knew that the spiritual spring was controlled by the unfathomable superpower, the Holy Infant.


    If anyone dared to covet his possession, they would be courting death!


    The reverence in their hearts suppressed the greed.


    At this moment, all that was left was their fanatical admiration for Lin Qiye and bone-deep respect.


    "His Lordship was able to create a spiritual spring out of thin air!"


    Chang Shi and the others were also dumbfounded. They no longer dared to guess what Lin Qiye''s upper limit was.


    In the past, they had only regarded Lin Qiye as an Immortal. Now, Lin Qiye was a supreme existence in their hearts.


    Even if an Immortal descended, they would not be so shocked.


    But they didn''t know that the ''spiritual spring'' was merely a vortex formed naturally after Lin Qiye gathered spirit energy through an array and reached a certain concentration.


    The spiritual energy vortex could only exist for a short period, and the purity of the spiritual energy it gathered was far less than that of a real spiritual spring.


    In this world, only the peak forces could maintain a spiritual spring.

 Chapter 488 Incarnation Realm

    The statue crumbled and turned into ashes.


    Only a dazzling ball of light was left inside. Looking at it closely, threads of scarlet flesh and blood were continuously condensing within the ball.


    Bones, organs, blood vessels, muscles, and bones.


    A naked young man over 170 centimeters tall was disyed in front of Lin Qiye without any disguise.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the young man who looked exactly like him in the main world.


    The young man stretched his body and smiled at Lin Qiye.


    An endless stream of spiritual energy wrapped the young man within.


    The power of faith kept washing his new body. His aura was rising rapidly.


    Qi Refinement Realm, Foundation Establishment Realm, Golden Core Realm, Nascent Soul Realm...


    There were no barriers along the way as if he was riding a rocket, skyrocketing at an rming speed.


    Finally, after a long time, the youth''s aura stopped at the peak of the Incarnation Realm.


    The spiritual energy was still flowing into the young man''s body.


    There was a faint trend of it bursting.


    "This should be the limit. The Incarnation Realm is only a mortal body, after all, and can''t bear too much energy before the transformation isplete," The young man muttered regretfully.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    The Immortal Realm was a huge dividing border, and there was a qualitative difference between it and the Incarnation Realm.


    An Immortal existence being could easily crush thousands of Incarnation Realm experts.


    "But this time, my mental power seems to have made a breakthrough."


    Lin Qiye looked at the youngster.


    With a thought, the young man closed his eyes, and his mental power spread from his body.


    Ten miles, a hundred miles, a thousand miles!


    His strong mental power covered a radius of a thousand miles before reaching its limit.


    "The increase in mental power from the physical body is more than ten times?"


    The teenager''s face was filled with shock.


    Lin Qiye reacted the same, but he soon fell into deep thought.


    "That''s not right. Although the physical body can affect one''s mental power to a certain extent, it''s already impressive to double it.


    "My mental power''s range was only a few dozen miles before, but it''s now over a thousand miles. Unless I''ve broken through to the Immortal Realm, it''s impossible to be so exaggerated."


    The young man and Lin Qiye looked at each other.


    After the physical body waspleted, their connection was even tighter and clearer.


    They both knew they were the same person, but they still maintained the characteristic of being able to think independently.


    "Is it because of the power of faith?"


    The young man floated in the air and pondered.


    "No, perhaps it has something to do with the formation I set up."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye calmed down and felt it. He could vaguely sense the area covered by his mental power had a connection with the formation he had set up.


    The energy-gathering array used the residents'' houses as the base and covered the entire southern region of Holy King City.


    Its function was to umte energy and help with cultivation.


    Now, it had inexplicably increased his mental power by a considerable amount.


    Lin Qiye carefully felt it and found the reason for the strengthening of his mental power.


    "In this great formation, my mental power can be directly strengthened by the power of faith and spiritual energy. This energy-gathering array seems to have some ability to transform energy. Could it be that something happened when it was set up?"


    When a formation was being set up, even the slightest change could render it ineffective.


    There was only a tiny possibility that it would cause other changes to the formation.


    ording to Lin Qiye''s guess, the energy-gathering array could transform the power of faith and spiritual energy to strengthen one''s mental power.


    It was very likely that something went wrong when the formation was set up, which led to the creation of a new formation.


    "The energy within the formation can also be used at will. Moreover, the huge reserves inside are alreadyparable to Immortal Realm experts."


    The young man was also quietly sensing everything within the array.


    Suddenly, the two froze. When they looked at each other, they were both surprised.


    "Since I can fully control the energy in this formation, doesn''t that mean that I''mparable to an Immortal Realm expert in this formation? "


    Lin Qiye''s heart was beating fast.


    "No, it''s not justparable! The energy provided by the formation is endless. As long as the consumption doesn''t exceed the speed at which spiritual energy and power of faith gather, I''m invincible here!"


    The young man was also excited.


    The strength of an Immortal Realm experty in their God Realm.


    A God Realm could provide a powerful defense for the soul, and at the same time, it could drastically increase energy storage and recovery ability.


    Lin Qiye was currently unable to create a God Realm.


    However, by relying on the energy-gathering formations built by the viges, they provided him with part of the God Realm''s power.


    In the field of energy storage and recovery, the mutated energy-gathering formation was not inferior to the one brought by the God Realm. It was even slightly stronger.


    The two felt their blood boiling. They couldn''t help but want to test the limits of the energy they could control.


    "Now that I have the Outer Dao Dharma, with the support of my flesh and blood, I can use my thunder-type innate secret techniques," the young man muttered.


    With a thought, lightning began to appear around him.


    Hisprehension of thews was deeply preserved at the soul level, so he could quickly control the power of lightning the moment he obtained a physical body.


    "Lightning Warp!"


    The teenager''s figure shed, and lightning appeared under his feet. He disappeared from Lin Qiye''s sight in an instant.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    Through the perception of the soul, he discovered that the teenager had already appeared hundreds of miles away!


    Such an exaggerated teleportation distance was something Lin Qiye could only achieve during the period when he reached the Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 489 Incarnation Realm

    But now, with the support of the formation, a mere Incarnation Realm cultivator could achieve it easily.


    "It''s good I haven''t stoppedprehending thews during this period. I should be able to grasp all innate secret techniques now."


    The young man looked down at the empty field and scanned the surroundings with mental power. After confirming there were no civilians, the energy in his body quickly established a link with the world.


    He decided to try summoning the Thunder God Aspect.


    It was exined in the manual given by the fat monk that the Thunder God Aspect was a type of Dharma Body.


    As long as he fused it with the Outer Dao Dharma many times and slowly expanded his soul space, he couldplete the transformation of the Outer Dao Dharma and be the Second Self.


    In the vast wilderness, it was still calm a moment ago, but in the next second, a gale suddenly rose, and the world lost its color.


    The earth began to tremble faintly, and tiny thunder particles began to gather rapidly from heaven and earth, from two different directions.


    Kacha!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The moment the positive and negative ions came into contact, lightning shed, and thunder rumbled.


    The violent power of thunder was gathering at an rming speed.


    Boom!


    Lightning bolts as thick as water buckets struck the ground, causing all living beings within hundreds of miles to prostrate and tremble.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t the shaping bepleted?"


    The young man''s expression was a little strained, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    He controlled the energy the same way he used to condense the Thunder God Aspect.


    But no matter how much energy he gathered, he could not form a Dharma Body.


    It was as if he had lost the core that controlled the energy, causing the energy to be unable to condense and constantly scurry about in this world.


    "Condense!"


    The veins on the young man''s neck popped out. With the help of the formation, he suppressed the power of thunder in this world with all his strength and tried to condense it.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye, who was hundreds of meters away, suddenly felt a strong suction force.


    He tried his best to resist, but the force was so strong that it seemed to pull his soul out.


    That''s right. Even though he was already a soul, he still felt as if something was about to be extracted from his soul.


    "F*ck, what''s going on?"


    Lin Qiye felt a chill down his spine.


    He could feel that in an unknown dimension, an energy beyond his knowledge was forcefully stripping something from his soul body.


    He couldn''t resist, and he didn''t know how to. Gradually, Lin Qiye''s vision began to turn ck, and his consciousness began to blur.


    "Damn it!"


    The teenager sensed Lin Qiye''s change. Although he was not affected, he could not stop to help Lin Qiye because he used too much force.


    The power of lightning gathered more, covering an area of hundreds of miles, forming a sea of lightning.


    Even with the suppression of the formation, the young man was starting to lose control.


    He tried to disperse the condensed energy, only to find that the violent lightning suddenly became docile.


    Of course, this meekness was only to him.


    The lightning was like a torrent, constantly gathering in front of the young man.


    Soon, a giant of light thousands of meters tall appeared in the wilderness.


    The giant''s body was surging with lightning.


    His face was blurry, and he was still absorbing the energy from the sea of lightning.


    Slowly, the sea of lightning became smaller and smaller, and the giant''s face became clearer, gradually revealing Lin Qiye''s appearance.


    The sea of lightning continued to shrink, and a thickyer of armor appeared on the giant''s body.


    Even though it was entirely made of energy, the heavy pressure was exposed to the outside without any reservation.


    The pressure changed the color of the sky and earth. Dark clouds covered the earth, and lightning dragons were rolling and galloping in the sea of clouds.


    Even if one was thousands of miles away, one could sense an extremely terrifying existence in that area.


    In Tata Vige, thousands of demons rushed into the sky and stared at the darkness in the distance with wide eyes.


    "What''s going on? Why did this happen?"


    "Could it be that a rare treasure has appeared?"


    "No, there''s something frightening under the ck clouds! I can feel this pressure. Even my soul is trembling!"


    Themoners were still fine as they could not feel the oppression from the distance.


    However, the higher the cultivation of the demons, the more they could feel the horror under the ck clouds.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Butcher, Chang Shi, and the others stood high in the sky. The shock in their hearts was no less than the demons.


    "A peerless expert has arrived!"


    Butcher stared at the darkness at the end of the horizon. The fear in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "This power haspletely exceeded the limits of my perception!"


    Lonemoon''s voice trembled slightly.


    Although she didn''t say it explicitly, Chang Shi and the others all understood that an existence even she, an Embodier Realm cultivator, couldn''t sense was definitely stronger than the Incarnation Realm!


    "I-Immortal Realm? Is there an Immortal Realm being here?"


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu couldn''t help but swallow.


    Although they had imagined the power of an Immortal Realm existence, they only realized how huge the gap was when they felt the powerful energy pressure.


    "What do we do? The Lord is still in seclusion. We are unable to deal with that person!"


    Hou Tu was slightly anxious. They didn''t know if the expert had any ill intentions.


    "The expert''s aura is so powerful. Our Lord should have sensed it before us."


    "But he''s not taking any action now. The Lord should be at an important juncture and can''te out."


    "Oh no, if that guy takes this opportunity to attack our Lord, wouldn''t we be in trouble?"


    Butcher and the others felt their hearts tighten.


    If anything happened to Lin Qiye, it would be a devastating blow to them.


    "I don''t care anymore. I''ll gather my men immediately and prepare for battle."


    Lonemoon, on the other hand, was decisive. She stopped thinking so much and immediately summoned a group of demons to prepare to resist the possible attack.


    For a time,munication talismans flew all over the sky. The demons stationed in various viges all received requests for help.


    In the face of an unknown threat, all the demons did not hesitate much and quickly headed for Tata Vige.


    A few months passed.


    In their hearts, they had long been convinced of the Holy Infant.


    Now, Lord Holy Infant was in seclusion, but an unknown expert had appeared in his territory.


    No matter the other party''s intentions, they had to make their stand clear and protect the Lord, who had bestowed them with grace.


    The southern region of the Holy King City became lively.


    Meanwhile, Lin Qiye had just regained consciousness and woken up from the darkness.


    "What the hell? Where am I?"


    He was still a little dizzy, but there was another clear thought in his mind.


    "F*ck! How did I be the Thunder God Aspect?"


    The young man appeared in Lin Qiye''s line of sight. He was looking at Lin Qiye in disbelief.


    "What?"


    Lin Qiye shook his head and gradually regained consciousness.


    He nced at the young man, then couldn''t help but look down at his palms.


    He saw two mountain-like palms and a body thousands of meters tall.


    "F*ck!" Lin Qiye couldn''t help but curse.


    His voice was long and thunderous, causing the world to tremble.


    "My soul has fused with the Thunder God Dharma? What the hell is going on?"


    The youngster and Lin Qiye''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    In the past, when he summoned the Thunder God Aspect, he could move separately, and it only took up a trace of Lin Qiye''s consciousness.


    If Lin Qiye focused on the enemy, the Thunder God Aspect''s ability to fight on its own would be sharply reduced.


    It did not possess the ability to think and fight on its own. Everything was affected by Lin Qiye.


    However, Lin Qiye realized now that he hadpletely merged with the Thunder God Aspect.


    It wasn''t his clone formed by the Outer Dao Dharma that had merged with it, but the source of his soul.


    "Wait, my soul''s origin is here. What about my soul body?"


    Lin Qiye''s expression changed slightly. He suddenly recalled the unknown suction force from before.


    "What the hell? That power just now... Could it be from summoning the Thunder God Aspect? Do I need to extract my soul''s origin from my soul body when I form it?"


    The young man''s eyes were filled with shock. He had already sensed that his soul body had not disappeared but was left in the Holy Infant City God Temple in Tata Vige.

 Chapter 490 Immortal Level Demon

    "What? The soul origin can still exist after it leaves the soul''s support?"


    The teenager and Lin Qiye, who had transformed into a lightning giant, were both taken aback.


    The soul origin was the core of all life forms with souls.


    From birth, the strength of the soul origin was already determined.


    The strength of the soul origin of different species had great differences, but those between the same species were not much different.


    It was almost impossible to change such strength through acquired means. Even treasures that could affect the soul origin were extremely rare.


    Because of this, Lin Qiye had no way of restoring Zhu Yuheng''s soul after it was damaged, even if he had reached the Immortal Realm.


    Normally, it was difficult for the soul origin to be harmed. However, from a certain perspective, it was extremely fragile.


    It all depended on the soul.


    The soul was the outer shell that protected the origin.


    As long as the soul was strong enough, the origin would be almost impossible to harm.


    But correspondingly, once the soul became weak or even died, the soul origin would be like an egg without a shell. A light touch would cause high damage or even shatter and disappear.


    "Why did the soul origin leave the soul and merge with the Thunder God Aspect?"


    The lightning giant lowered its head and looked at its body, feeling confused.


    "No matter what, let''s try if I can summon my soul. If the separation is permanent, it will be troublesome. "


    With a thought, the young man quickly established a connection with the empty soul hundreds of miles away.


    A wisp of wonderful feeling connected, and the soul body immediately acted ording to the young man''s thoughts like a doll.


    "The link is connected! It can even ept my control!"


    "That''s great!"


    The lightning giant could not help but clench his fist.


    Lin Qiye had been nervous ever since he realized his soul was separated.


    It couldn''t be helped. Leaving the protection of the soul was like running naked, and his life could be in danger at any moment.


    Even though the Thunder God Aspect seemed to have a strong protective effect on the soul origin, it was only temporarily condensed by the secret technique and could not be sustained.


    "After I return to my soul body, I can''t rashly use the Thunder God Aspect again."


    Lin Qiye''s heart was still fluttering with fear.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he could guess it had something to do with his Thunder God Aspect.


    "This had never happened when I used the Thunder God Aspect in the past. Perhaps it has something to do with my physical body."


    Lin Qiye, who had transformed into a lightning giant, looked at the young man.


    The young man nodded.


    "That''s most likely the case. After all, this body of mine has a w in the soul and can''t amodate a soul. It''s probably because of this that the soul origin fused with the Thunder God Aspect."<novelnext></novelnext>


    ording to Lin Qiye''s guess, when summoning the Thunder God Aspect, the soul origin should be in the soul space of the main body.


    However, because the soul space of the Outer Dao Dharma was only a seed, it could not amodate the soul.


    And using the Thunder God Aspect was rted to the soul, so it caused the soul origin to be extracted, unable to find a ce to amodate it, and finally fused with the Thunder God Aspect.


    Of course, it was just Lin Qiye''s guess. He had never heard of this situation, so he could not confirm anything.


    "It''s here!"


    Just as he was thinking about why such a situation had urred, the young man suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant horizon.


    With his vision at the peak of the Incarnation Realm, he could clearly see the translucent infant soul rapidly approaching.


    Lin Qiye, who had transformed into a lightning giant, could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    He turned his body, which was even bigger than a mountain, and was about to release his soul origin.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of danger suddenly made his mind tremble.


    "Not good! Quickly protect the soul!"


    Lin Qiye''s mind whirred as the young man immediately flew in the direction of the soul.


    Almost at the same time, a curtain of ck rain poured down, instantly enveloping an area of several tens of thousands of meters.


    The ck rain poured down on the earth. Everything that contained life was corroded and gradually withered.


    "Demons!"


    Lin Qiye, the giant, stood under the curtain of rain. He raised his head and stared at the sky covered by ck clouds.


    The raindrops filled with evil Qi immediately turned into ck smoke when theynded on his body. They floated up into the sky and condensed back into raindrops before falling again.


    On the other side, the young man had already reunited with Lin Qiye''s soul.


    He activated the Thunder God Aspect and protected the puppet-like soul at his side.


    The ck rain fell into the domain and instantly evaporated, returning to the clouds.


    "Why did the demons appear at this time?"


    The young man also looked up at the sky, his expression tensed.


    Although he had long been on guard against the demons'' appearance, he did not expect them to pick this time.


    The ck rain washed over thend, and evil Qi started to spread.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, an area of tens of miles was filled with evil and filthy energy.


    The spiritual energy was polluted, and the mountains and rivers lost color.


    The teenager and the giant were highly alert, on guard against the demons that could appear at any time.


    After a long time, there was a faint movement in the thick clouds.


    The ck clouds blocked the detection of mental power, and Lin Qiye''s line of sight could not see through it.

 Chapter 491 Immortal Level Demon

    Boom!


    Lightning shed in the clouds, and the violent energy caused the air to tremble.


    "An Immortal Level demon!"


    The young man stared at the rolling ck clouds in the sky.


    The giant Lin Qiye also activated his Thunder God Domain at this moment.


    "We''re in trouble..."


    He had never expected that the first time he would face a demon on this journey would be at the Immortal Level.


    "Why hasn''t it shown itself yet?"


    Lin Qiye looked up at the sky.


    That powerful aura was constantly pressing down on his head, but he couldn''t even see the shadow of a single demon.


    "Something''s wrong!" The young man''s expression suddenly changed.


    "It''s not just one demon!"


    As if in response to him, the movement in the ck clouds gradually expanded.


    Boom! Boom!


    The rumbling caused the entire world to tremble.


    An ugly, monstrous w dozens of meters wide tore through the clouds and pierced through them.


    The space trembled, and the ear-piercing sound of friction seemed to want to crush people''s hearts.


    "Human!"


    A sound wave pierced through the clouds and hit the giant Lin Qiye like a shock wave.


    Lin Qiye staggered back a few steps in shock.


    The demon had only relied on a sound wave attack to make him unable to stabilize his body.


    However, the demon above the clouds was even more surprised.


    "A mere Incarnation Realm cultivator can block my attack?


    "No wonder you were chosen. With you as the vessel, our n will definitely give birth to a new Supreme Being!"


    The clouds split apart, pulled by the giant monstrous w, and arger body gradually descended onto the wilderness.


    It was ten thousand meters tall and had seven ugly heads, each of which seemed to belong to a different species.


    Its body was like a pile of rotten meat tangled together. It had countless ws of various sizes, like a mountain full of corpses that hade alive.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The young man stared at the demon, and his pupils shrank.


    He had sensed several auras of Immortal Level demons before but only realized it after seeing for himself.


    It turned out that the aura came from the demon in front of him!


    Lin Qiye recalled the information he had read. Hepared every type of sinister demon, but he found none of them that matched.


    Could it be that this was the first time this demon had appeared?


    Lin Qiye found it hard to believe.


    Humans and demons had been in contact for a long time and fought against each other for countless years.


    There should have been records of all types of demons. However, he couldn''t find any record of this demon.


    "Submit to me, human. Submit to my race, and I can guarantee that your consciousness won''t be destroyed, allowing you to be a Supreme Being."


    "Submit."


    "Submit."


    The Seven-Headed Demon didn''t immediately attack Lin Qiye. Instead, it looked down at him, trying to persuade him to surrender.


    Each of his brains seemed to think independently, and it was also repeating the words to persuade Lin Qiye to surrender.


    "You want me to surrender? You can keep dreaming!"


    The giant Lin Qiye sneered coldly. In front of the Seven-Headed Demon, his massive body was like a child.


    "You want to fight me?"


    The Seven-Headed Demonughed, and itsughter was filled with mockery.


    Does a mere Incarnation Realm cultivator dare to challenge an Immortal Level demon? Do you really think you''re invincible just because you can take one of my attacks?"


    His seven heads were allughing at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye wasn''t annoyed. The Thunder God Aspect and the teenage clone activated the array at the same time and began to gather the energy of the southern region of the Holy King City.


    The Seven-Headed Demon sensed the energy of this world change the moment he moved.


    "A secret technique?"


    Its seven heads looked at each other but did not disturb Lin Qiye. It seemed interested in what Lin Qiye was about to do.


    Naturally, Lin Qiye was happy about this.


    Soon, he was connected to the formation, and the energy of the southern region was at his disposal.


    "It''s over?"


    Seeing Lin Qiye had stopped moving, the Seven-Headed Demon raised its head in surprise.


    It had thought Lin Qiye was using some secret technique to increase his strength. To its surprise, Lin Qiye''s strength had not changed at all.


    "You''d better take out all your cards at once, or you won''t even have the chance to show them."<novelnext></novelnext>


    In the face of the Seven-Headed Demon''s mockery, the giant Lin Qiye and the youth smiled faintly.


    They had already established a link with the energy-gathering formation.


    The energy within the array could be used at will.


    As long as he wasn''t killed in one hit, Lin Qiye could recover to his peak state in a short time.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll use you as a test today."


    Before his words fell, Lin Qiye and the teenager expanded their Thunder God Domain to its limit.


    The lightning particles shuttled back and forth within the domain, moving at an extremely high level.


    When they struck the Seven-Headed Demon''s body, they would immediately obliterate the parts that were touched.


    However, as the Seven-Headed Demon''s body was destroyed, the lightning particles were also nullified.


    It was an equivalent exchange.


    Normally, Lin Qiye would be reluctant to do so. However, he had enough energy now, so he didn''t care.


    "What is this?"


    When it discovered its body was being devoured, the Seven-Headed Demon couldn''t help but reveal a shocked expression.


    "You want to use energy to exhaust me?"


    It had intended to mock Lin Qiye but realized it had lost a thousandth of its energy, while Lin Qiye had not lost a single bit!


    "What? How is this possible?"


    A mighty Immortal Level demon was fighting a battle of attrition with an Incarnation Realm cultivator, but it was defeated!


    "There''s something strange about this guy! I can''t waste any more time with him!"


    The Seven-Headed Demon finally began to take Lin Qiye seriously.


    "Kill his main body! Don''t bother with that clone!"


    The target of the seven heads was clear, and they all locked onto the young man.


    Lin Qiye had nned to put up all his defenses, but he didn''t expect the demon would lock its gaze on the youth''s clone.


    "Destroy my main body?"


    He suddenlyughed. It turned out that the demon had taken his clone as his main body.


    Instead, it had neglected the Thunder God Aspect that contained his soul origin.


    But thinking about it, Lin Qiye understood.


    In the past, when he revealed the Thunder God Aspect, the statue was merely a body of energy.


    Even if it was broken, it could be instantly condensed as long as there was enough energy.


    It would not cause any damage to the main body.


    In the eyes of the Seven-Headed Demon, Lin Qiye''s energy reserves were so deep that it was somewhat strange. It naturally did not want to waste its time on an energy clone.


    Directly killing the ''main body'' was the most convenient and effective way.


    "I''m carrying a soul with me. I can''t get entangled with him. I have to find a way to escape quickly!"


    The young man fled with Lin Qiye''s soul.


    He had the energy supply of the formation, so he wasn''t too afraid of the Seven-Headed Demon.


    However, he was still carrying Lin Qiye''s soul with him, and he would not be able to protect himself if he faced the Seven-Headed Demon head-on.


    "Come to me. I can protect it with my Thunder God Aspect."


    The giant Lin Qiye and the youth were spiritually connected. The youth immediately changed direction and rushed toward Lin Qiye.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The Seven-Headed Demon''s body was different from the young man''s. With just a turn, it quickly caught up to the young man, who was already a distance away.


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Qiye arrived in time, and his fist struck the middle of the Seven-Headed Demon.


    The teenager took the opportunity to rush into the Thunder God Aspect and ced his soul in the core of the statue''s abdomen.


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief after his soul was protected.


    He retreated to the side and watched as the young man charged forward to battle the Seven-Headed Demon.


    "An Immortal Level demon is too powerful. With my current attack prowess, I can''t cause much damage to it."


    After all, an Immortal Level was already considered to have transcended the mortal world.


    As long as the injury wasn''t grave, it could recover shortly.


    Although Lin Qiye''s current lightning could hurt it, the damage was limited. Only by madly activating the lightning particles would he be able to exceed the demon''s recovery ability and cause real damage.


    Unfortunately, the Seven-Headed Demon wasn''t stupid, and it wouldn''t give Lin Qiye the chance to exhaust it with all his might.


    ''It''s too difficult to rely on the power of lightning to consume it.''


    ''Why don''t you try purification?''


    Lin Qiye suddenly recalled the times he had used the power of faith to purify the demonic energy. An idea suddenly came to him.


    "You keep him busy. I''ll charge up the energy!"


    Lin Qiye and the teenager immediately divided the work.


    The teen would pin down the Seven-Headed Demon, while Lin Qiye would rely on his soul origin to gather the power of faith quickly.

 Chapter 492 - 492 Seven-Headed Demon

    492 Seven-Headed Demon


    The young man faced the Seven-Headed Demon head-on.


    With the help of the spiritual energy gathered by the formation, the power of each attack was just enough to dissolve the Seven-Headed Demon¡¯s attack.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s just an Incarnation Realm brat. It¡¯s fine if he can block one or two of my attacks, but he¡¯s able to keep resisting me head-on.¡±


    ¡°That guy is good at controlling the lightning power. My power is restrained.¡±


    !!


    After a few rounds of confrontation, although the Seven-Headed Demon didn¡¯t suffer much damage, the young man didn¡¯t suffer any injuries as well.


    ¡°Although his power of lightning is strong, it¡¯s not enough to pose too much of a threat to us. The main thing is his energy storage. How could a guy in the Incarnation Realm possibly have so much energy?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the secret technique he just used. I can¡¯t drag this on any longer. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be a joke to those guys when I return.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Use your full strength and end the battle quickly!¡±


    After failing to take down Lin Qiye for a long time, the Seven-Headed Demon became pissed and immediately decided to attack with all its might.


    Instantly, the pressure on the young man increased.


    Each of the Seven-Headed Demon¡¯s heads could control a part of its body. Limbs of various sizes attacked Lin Qiye continuously.


    If the young man were too far away, he would be attacked by therger ws.


    If he got close, he would be grabbed and torn by the arms attached to the meatball.


    ¡°How troublesome. Could it be that all seven heads can think independently?¡±


    To Lin Qiye¡¯s knowledge, it was umon for a living being to split its thoughts into two without conflicts.


    For example, he and his Outer Dao Dharma clone were independent and could think and act on their own without any conflict.


    This situation was already considered rare.


    However, the Seven-Headed Demon before him had seven consciousness of its own, and they even shared a single body.


    It was even more outrageous that they could cooperate so well without any conflicts.


    The young man passed by the Seven-Headed Demon, and a row of arms immediately attacked him in an orderly manner like oars.


    Every once in a while, a gap would appear between the many arms.


    ¡°It seems that demon¡¯s heads aren¡¯t as perfect as I thought. There¡¯s a price to pay for their tacit cooperation.¡±


    Normally, when multiple consciousnesses appear in a body, it would cause a fight for control.


    The Seven-Headed Demon had nearly perfect control over its body, and that was because each head had its area of control.


    Although they shared the same thoughts, they could not be as closely connected as Lin Qiye¡¯s main body and clone.


    Therefore, when it controlled its body to attack, to avoid interfering with each other, the part of each consciousness connected to the others would be left as a buffer zone.


    Those areas were usually idle, and no one had the right to control them.


    Once in action, it was likely that the demon¡¯s control would copse, causing it to lose control of its limbs.


    Taking advantage of the difference in their body sizes, the young man could find an opening and hide within the buffer zone of the Seven-Headed Demon¡¯s body.


    ¡°Do you think you can dodge it like this?¡±


    The Seven-Headed Demon saw through the young man¡¯s intentions and let out a mockingugh.


    How could it not make up for its ws without leaving a way out?


    Before the young man could figure out what it meant, he realized that the row of arms behind him suddenly moved and pulled him back.


    Then, more and more arms joined in as if trying to pull him into the rotten wall of meat.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The young man¡¯s heart was filled with shock. His power of lightning exploded to the extreme, and his body began to spin like a whirlwind.


    Pfft!


    The arms close to him exploded, and arge amount of flesh and blood turned into mud.


    The young man was like a spinning top, spinning rapidly and rushing out of the encirclement of the densely packed arms.


    ¡°That detestable fellow!¡±


    Just as it was about to devour the young man, he escaped.


    The Seven-Headed Demon was instantly enraged, and it chased after him while brandishing its huge ws.


    In less than a breath, the Seven-Headed Demon blocked the youth¡¯s path again.


    It forced him to move around in the buffer zone of the Seven-Headed Demon¡¯s body, constantly changing his position.


    As long as he stayed there for more than half a second, the arms in the buffer zone would be activated and immediately attack him.


    ¡°D*mn, this is too f*cking disgusting.¡±


    Without a chance to catch his breath, the young man¡¯s physical strength quickly began to decline.


    ¡°Hold on a little longer. I need to make sure I have enough energy to kill him in one shot. It¡¯s not enough for now.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts appeared in the youth¡¯s mind.


    The time they spent interacting with each other was less than one-thousandth of a second. In the outside world, it was so short that it was negligible.


    The young man understood the situation and gritted his teeth as he continued to fight the Seven-Headed Demon.


    At the same time, in Tata Vige, tens of thousands of demons gathered outside, forming an imprable defense line.


    Butcher and the others stood in front of the defense line, looking at the area in the distance with grave expressions.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there? Why would there be such a terrifying energy fluctuation?¡±


    ¡°It seems like people are fighting, and there are more than one or two of them.¡±


    Even Chang Shi and Hou Tu, who had weaker cultivation, could sense that there were close to ten terrifying auras in the distance!


    Each of their auras was definitely far beyond the Incarnation Realm!


    ¡°So many Immortals are fighting. What is it for?¡±


    Lonemoon seemed to find it challenging to understand.


    It was rare for Immortals to fight each other and even hear of the news of a battle between Immortals even in hundreds of years.


    But now, not only was there a confrontation between Immortals but more than one or two were involved.

 Chapter 493 - 493 Seven-Headed Demon

    493 Seven-Headed Demon


    ¡°The situation is out of our control. Pray, pray that their battle doesn¡¯t affect us.¡±


    Butcher didn¡¯t dare to think about resisting anymore.


    If the Immortals fought their way to Tata Vige, everything they could do would be in vain.


    At this moment, even the demons who admired Lin Qiye became nervous.


    In their hearts, Lin Qiye was very, very strong.


    However, what would it do? The methods Lin Qiye disyed were on a lower level than what they were feeling now.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t fully revealed his strength, it was already rare for him to be on par with one of those Immortals.


    In the dark horizon, the ck fog stretched for dozens of miles.


    The entire territory was shrouded in darkness. As the rain fell, all life in its path withered away.


    Some mountains guarded by demons were also corroded by the rain.


    All the fiends below the Golden Core Realm were infected by the ck rain and turned into demons.


    The fiends at the Golden Core Realm and above struggled to resist the invasion of the evil Qi.


    ¡°Why? Was the Immortal angry? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    ¡°Run! Quickly run!¡±


    The fiends who still retained their rationality tried their best to escape.


    They had already prepared to leave the area the moment Lin Qiye summoned the Thunder God Aspect.


    However, the demons hade too quickly, and they had not even run far before they were trapped in the domain of darkness.


    Tens of thousands of fiends had turned into demons, attacking their former leaders madly.


    The Golden Core Realm fiends were drowned by the demon horde without any resistance.


    The Nascent Soul Realms fled quickly, not daring to get entangled with the lesser demons.


    Tens of thousands of fiends within a radius of dozens of miles were infected by the evil Qi shortly.


    Only a dozen Nascent Soul Realm and Golden Core Realm fiends that were further away from the center managed to escape.


    ¡°What is going on? Is it the end of the world?¡±


    A few Nascent Soul Realm fiends gathered to escape, all looking at the darkness behind them in fear.


    ¡°A war between Immortals! We¡¯ve encountered a great battle between Immortals!¡± A brown-furred fiend said in a trembling voice.


    They did not discuss where to go but all headed to Tata Vige.


    Behind them, a fiend at the peak of the Golden Core Realm with a sharp nose turned his head from time to time. His face, still filled with panic, revealed a trace of doubt and thought.


    ¡°Is the Lord here as well?¡±


    He had just seen Lin Qiye¡¯s soul rapidly moving toward the center of the darkness.


    He was Chang Shi¡¯s good friend. He had once used themunication array to send a message to Chang Shi, asking Lin Qiye to save Butcher.


    It was then that he saw Lin Qiye with his own eyes.


    The dark domain was still expanding, and more and more fiends began to escape.


    As if they had discussed it beforehand, they were all approaching Tata Vige.


    On the other side, the battle between the young man and the Seven-Headed Demon had entered a tense state.


    With the replenishment from the formation, the young man¡¯s energy was still sufficient, but his physical strength had clearly declined.


    Before reaching the Immortal Realm, one would still be limited by one¡¯s physique.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hold on if you¡¯re not done!¡±


    The young man¡¯s thoughts flew as he dealt with the demon attacks while urging Lin Qiye.


    ¡®Hold on a little longer. I have to make sure nothing goes wrong!¡¯


    As the two exchanged their thoughts, the Seven-Headed Demon didn¡¯t give them the slightest chance to catch their breath.


    Boom!


    Another w smashed down. The young man couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was finally smacked into the ground.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The Seven-Headed Demon was overjoyed to see the young man¡¯s decline.


    It was like it had chased after a bug for a long time and finally captured it.


    It ruthlessly stomped on the spot where the young man hadnded, and every strike caused the ground within a radius of several miles to tremble.


    ¡°Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell!¡±


    The young man had really pissed it off.


    With every step it took, the demon couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was beating wildly as he watched from the side.


    ¡®F*ck, thank God it wasn¡¯t me. Even among Immortal Realm experts, there aren¡¯t many who can withstand this force.¡¯


    ¡®You¡­¡¯


    The young man¡¯s thoughts entered Lin Qiye¡¯s mind. The next moment, his thoughts abruptly vanished.


    The young man had perished!


    Lin Qiye was dumbfounded. He wanted to mourn, but he felt it was a little strange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll resurrect you after this battle,¡± He muttered to himself.


    Even if the clone died, it could be re-forged with some materials and energy.


    Furthermore, the materials required were not rare orplicated. Only after it was cast into a Second Self would the required materials be slightly more difficult to obtain.


    ¡°Run! Keep running!¡±


    After madly stomping on the ground for a while, the Seven-Headed Demon finallyughed out loud, feeling as if it had vented its anger.


    However, as one of the headsughed, it realized Lin Qiye¡¯s Thunder God Aspect had not disappeared.


    It couldn¡¯t help but swallow itsughter and said in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t his Thunder God Aspect dissipated yet?¡±


    The other heads were stunned as they looked at the Thunder God Aspect.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet?¡±


    The Seven-Headed Demon moved its huge feet away and lowered its head to look at the huge pit beneath it.


    In the center of the pit, a pile of bloody mudy there. The flesh, blood, and bones were shattered and mixed with the soil and gravel. It was impossible to distinguish the young man¡¯s original appearance.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    When it saw the pile of bloody mud, the Seven-Headed Demon was sure that it was Lin Qiye¡¯s remains.


    To the extent of being crushed, it was clear that he could not be deader.


    However, the main body was already dead, so how could the energy clone still exist?


    The Seven-Headed Demon was stunned.


    Lin Qiye did not respond. He continued to secretly umte the power of faith, ready tounch a fatal attack.


    At this time, the Seven-Headed Demon also came to its senses.


    It finally noticed the abnormality of the Thunder God Aspect.


    Although he couldn¡¯t sense the power of faith, he could see the soul protected at the core of the Thunder God Aspect.


    ¡°That¡¯s his soul! His soul is being protected by the statue!¡±


    Because Lin Qiye¡¯s soul was pure spiritual energy, the Seven-Headed Demon didn¡¯t notice it.


    It only realized there was no soul in the body after the young man was destroyed.


    ¡°He¡¯s gutsy. He dares to use his Thunder God Aspect when his soul and body are separated!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Attack the Thunder God Aspect! His soul origin must be inside! Destroy him!¡±


    The Seven-Headed Demon seemed to understand Lin Qiye¡¯s current situation better than he did.


    Lin Qiye wanted to ask what was going on, but the Seven-Headed Demon obviously wouldn¡¯t answer.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and as soon as he saw the Seven-Headed Demon¡¯s attack, he immediately stopped absorbing the power of faith.


    At this moment, with the Thunder God Aspect as the center, speckles of light appeared within a radius of nearly a hundred miles.


    The area within 10,000 meters of the Thunder God Aspect was covered in a dazzling white light.


    All darkness no longer existed in this domain, leaving only pure white.


    He couldn¡¯t see the mountains, rivers, trees, or the Thunder God Aspect. Even the Seven-Headed Demon had disappeared.


    Everything returned to nothingness. Sound and color could not be detected.


    Gradually, it began to spread with the white light as the core.


    The light spots within a hundred miles gathered rapidly, causing the white domain to expand instantly. In an instant, the entire dark domain was engulfed.


    Along the way to Tata Vige, the fleeing fiends and the demons stationed in the vige all had their mouths wide open as they stared at the light in the sky.


    The sky was lit up.


    All the dark clouds were dispelled, and the ominous air was turned into nothingness.


    Even Butcher could feel the resentment in his soul being purified at this moment. Thest bit of evil Qi had also disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Lord¡¯s power!¡± Butcher¡¯s voice trembled.


    He had experienced Lin Qiye¡¯s baptism before and was familiar with his power.


    Lonemoon and the others¡¯ hearts were also beating wildly. They were no strangers to Lin Qiye¡¯s power.

 Chapter 494 Classification System

    In the Holy King City''s territory, countless residents knelt in fear and trepidation. The Gods had shown themselves, and all of them were repenting of the sins in their hearts.


    "What terrifying power! Is there an Immortal Realm expert fighting for his life?"


    Many cultivators eximed in admiration.


    "Go and find out who is so bold as to ignore the agreement and cause trouble in the Holy King City''s territory!"


    The City Lord of the Holy King City was furious and sent his subordinates to investigate.


    "Interesting. There''s an Immortal Realm existence who dares to break the convention. This time, there''s a good show to watch."


    "Let''s go and join in the fun. This urrence is hard toe by even in a few hundred years."


    Some hidden experts were curious and secretly made ns to head to the battle area.


    At this very moment, on a in thousands of miles away, the dazzling radiance gradually faded.


    After the baptism, thend was no longer deste, and the infected lesser demons regained their consciousness.


    Life reappeared in the forest, and the river was purified, bing clear once more.


    At the center of the battle, the tall lightning giant disappeared, and the Seven-Headed Demon also disappeared.


    The holy light dissipated, and evil Qi no longer existed.


    The world became silent, leaving only a slight spatial fluctuation, making this spacetime seem a little awkward.


    "Damn it. It even managed to escape?"


    Lin Qiye''s soul origin had returned to his body amidst the remnant light.


    He looked at the space regaining its calm, and his expression fell.


    To get rid of the Seven-Headed Demon, he had gathered the power of faith from millions of people!


    With the support of such power, he had attacked first, and under the circumstances where the demon was unprepared, he was still unable to kill it in one blow.


    Thispletely exceeded Lin Qiye''s expectations.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t prepared, but the demon was much stronger than he had imagined!


    "This is going to be troublesome. If it escapes and leaks information about me, I''m afraid the next crisis won''t be too far away."


    Lin Qiye''s heart sank.


    However, the Seven-Headed Demon that had managed to escape was even more terrified than he was.


    In the depths of a dark and gloomy space, waves of painful and angry roars came from it.


    "Human! Lin Qiye!"


    A broken and ugly head fell in the foul-smelling mucus.


    There was still a faint trace of holy radiance left on the head, and sizzling sounds could be heard. It was obvious that the light was still hurting it.


    "B*stard! B*stard! Ah!"


    The head roared in rage, but there was a deep fear in its heart.


    When it found out Lin Qiye was still alive, it immediately attacked and was ready to kill his soul.


    He didn''t expect that before he could reach the Thunder God Aspect, Lin Qiye exploded with unprecedented heaven-defying energy.<novelnext></novelnext>


    That power was not as violent as the power of thunder, but the damage it caused was not inferior to it.


    If the power of thunder was like a whip to him, then that power was like a storm of needles covered in poison.


    A small amount might not be that threatening, but once it umted to a certain extent, it could be fatal.


    In a single exchange, four of its seven heads had been annihted!


    Although it had chosen to escape without the slightest hesitation, it still lost two more heads while retreating. Moreover, over half of its body had been destroyed, leaving less than one percent of it.


    "Lin Qiye!"


    The head soaked in the stinky mucus shouted the name again. It had already engraved the name into the depths of its soul.


    "Just wait! When I recover, I''ll definitely capture your soul and torture you for thousands of years!"


    Its roar reverberated in the dark space, but Lin Qiye could not hear it.


    At this moment, he had already collected his thoughts and left the wilderness.


    At the center of the battle, the void squirmed, and two figures appeared in the sky above the brokennd.


    One had a fat head and big ears. He was dressed in a monk''s robe. It was the fat monk who hade into contact with Lin Qiye several times.


    The other person was a woman with a curvy figure. She was wearing a mask, so her face couldn''t be seen.


    "I didn''t expect him to have the power to threaten me in such a short time. He is worthy of being the ''antidote'' in the prophecy."


    The fat monkughed and sighed.


    The mysterious woman seemed disdainful.


    "He''s just using external forces. If he leaves the territory of Holy King City, I can kill him with a flip of my hand."


    The fat monk put his palms together and said with a smile, "External forces are also a form of strength. At least he solved this problem by himself, right?"


    "Hmph," The mysterious woman snorted and didn''t say anything.


    Lin Qiye could defeat an Immortal Level demon with his Incarnation Realm cultivation.


    Regardless of whether he had used external help, it was enough to prove his strength.


    "Those guys from the Holy King City are here too. We have to deal with the aftermath."


    Sensing that someone was approaching, the fat monk looked at the mysterious woman and said, "Go on your own. I''ll go back and report this matter."


    After saying this, the mysterious woman''s figure shed and disappeared without a trace.


    Upon seeing this, the fat monk couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    The two were supposed to carry out the mission together, but he was always the one to solve the problem.


    ...


    By the time Lin Qiye returned to Tata Vige, more than 100,000 demons had gathered nearby. More demons were still on their way.


    The vige was in a jubnt mood.


    After the baptism of the holy light, the purity of the vige rose again.

 Chapter 495 - 495 Classification System

    495 ssification System


    The vigers didn¡¯t know what had happened. They only knew that the Holy Infant had appeared again and blessed them.


    Butcher and the others stood guard at the vige entrance. Lin Qiye noticed them the moment he returned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many demons and fiends gathered here?¡±


    Lin Qiye appeared out of thin air, frightening them.


    ¡°My, My Lord!¡±


    They looked at Lin Qiye in shock. They had not sensed his aura before he suddenly appeared.


    Lonemoon walked forward and stared at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Did youe back from there?¡± She pointed at the end of the horizon.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. He knew everyone had their doubts, so he casually replied, ¡°I¡¯ve had a breakthrough recently, so I went to settle some trouble.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Causing such a hugemotion was just a little trouble?


    Butcher was stunned. Chang Shi and Hou Tu were even more dumbfounded.


    Could it be that in His Lord¡¯s eyes, only Immortal Level existences could cause him a little trouble?


    They wanted to ask for more details but knew the difference between them. They could only suppress their curiosity.


    Lonemoon, on the other hand, did not think so much. She immediately asked, ¡°What happened there just now? It seems that many Immortal Level experts have appeared.¡±


    The Seven-Headed Demon had seven separate Immortal Level auras. Lin Qiye also revealed two auras because of his Outer Dao Dharma and the Thunder God Aspect.


    Therefore, there were at least nine Immortal Level experts in their eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ve already severely injured that fellow. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems for the time being.¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t exin much. He didn¡¯t want to disclose the existence of demons too early to avoid fear.


    Seeing his nonchnt appearance, Butcher and the others were full of admiration.


    To remain so calm after severely injuring an Immortal Level expert! It was likely that only their Lord could do it.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Why are there so many demons here?¡± Lin Qiye asked again.


    Butcher and the others quickly exined, ¡°My Lord, when you were fighting there, I¡¯m afraid the Holy King City territory felt your power. The demons in the nearby mountains don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, so they¡¯re alling to seek your protection.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he understood.


    Under the pressure of such might, how could the demons who hadn¡¯t even reached the Incarnation Realm not be afraid?


    ¡°Lord, should we take those guys in now?¡± Chang Shi asked.


    When Lin Qiye had given them the mission, he mentioned some follow-up ns.


    One of them was the n to subdue all the demons and fiends under the jurisdiction of the Holy King City.


    ¡°Yes, why not? It¡¯s such a good opportunity.¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    ording to his n, it was estimated that it would take about half a year to subdue all the demons under the jurisdiction of the Holy King City.


    Now that such a situation had urred, he could be considered to have achieved his goal in advance.


    ¡°You guys, make arrangements to receive them. Once the tabting is done, we can enter the third stage.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Butcher and his men immediately began to move.


    The n Lin Qiye had given them was divided into three stages.


    The first stage was to recruit some fiends rted to them, then set up an organization and carry out overall nning.


    The second stage was to issue missions so the fiends who joined could obtain incense from themoners and give them sufficient benefits.


    In the third stage, the fiends who joined first would have a taste of the benefits. Then, they would be asked to spread the news and attract more to join.


    In the future, they would be reorganized so the fiends who joined would give their absolute loyalty.


    The tabtion was the establishment of a ss system.


    Different levels of power had different privileges, and the benefits they could enjoy were also different.


    ording to the degree of contribution, the ssification was as below.


    [Normal: Responsible for a family and enjoy a family¡¯s incense.]


    [Incense Master: Responsible for five families and enjoying the incense from them.]


    [Banner Lord: Responsible for ten families¡­]


    [Hall Leader: Responsible for fifty families¡­]


    [Altar Master: Responsible for a hundred families¡­]


    At this stage, there were no restrictions on the realm of all demons. As long as they were willing to work hard, they had a chance to be promoted to Altar Master.


    Their duties were to repair the buildings and protect the residents they were responsible for. Those who wanted to earn extra money could also go for delivery.


    There were still higher levels.


    [Chapter Leader: Responsible for 500 families. (The minimum realm required is Golden Core Realm. As there are so many incense offerings, there is no way to absorb them at a low realm.)]


    [Protector: Responsible for 2,000 families. (The minimum realm required is Nascent Soul Realm for the same reason as above.)]


    [Elder: Responsible for 5,000 families. (The minimum realm required is Embodier Realm for the same reason as above.)


    Those above these levels could be independent and be responsible for managing a piece ofnd.


    Their position was Sect Leader, who is responsible for ten thousand families. (Minimum requirement: Incarnation Realm.)


    Thest level was Little Saint. They will be enshrined next to Lin Qiye¡¯s statue in the main hall of the Holy Infant City God Temple.


    They are Lin Qiye¡¯s assistants, and their status were second only to his.


    One had to be extremely strong and make high contributions to be selected.


    They didn¡¯t need to be in charge of the people¡¯s daily lives, but they had to be at Lin Qiye¡¯s disposal at all times.


    The missions they would do are alsoplicated.


    However, once selected, the benefits were equally exaggerated. They could share a small portion of the incense offered by all the people.


    Two months after the incident with the Seven-Headed Demon, all the fiends under the jurisdiction of the Holy King City rushed to Tata Vige one after another.


    Butcher and Lonemoon were in charge of intimidating the fiends and preventing them from creating chaos.


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu were in charge of organizing and splitting the fiends into different areas.


    After everything was settled, they announced the third phase of the mission and the ss system.


    On the day the news was announced, the fiends were excited.


    The newly joined fiends rubbed their hands in excitement and immediately threw themselves into the group of helping the people.


    As for the fiends who had joined earlier, many were secretly celebrating that they had gained the upper hand.


    ¡°Hahaha! I told you there¡¯s nothing wrong with submitting to Lord Holy Infant earlier! This time, I can be a Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve really suffered a great loss. If I had known earlier, I would have put in more effort and be like you now!¡±


    Some had helped the vigers earlier and gained a lot, while thezy ones were full of regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to work hard now. Those guys who cameter started slower. We can go further!¡±


    The fiends understood.


    And so, they used all their strength and madly epted the missions as if they were on steroids.


    The vigers¡¯ idlend was full of crops, so the fiends gathered to cultivate the barrennd.


    The vigers were naturally happy to ept their help. After all, it was the fiends who helped them. They only needed to offer incense and reap the rewards.


    In less than a month, almost all the barrennd that could be cultivated in the viges¡¯ territory had be fertile.


    They would open canals to direct the water and build dams and canals.


    All the rted facilities and buildings were enthusiastically taken over by the fiends.


    As more grain was nted, part of thend was used to nt fruit trees. The remainingnd was turned into ranches, rearing cows, sheep, and horses.


    The southern region of the Holy King City had transformed. The degree of prosperity was many times greater than that of the capital.


    ¡­


    Saint King City, in the City Lord¡¯s mansion.


    A white-haired middle-aged man looked at the report in his hand. His face was so dark that water was about to drip out.


    Inside the hall, many influential people sat on both sides.


    ¡°City Lord, isn¡¯t that Holy Infant City God Temple being too arrogant recently?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. All the fiends around him obeyed him like dogs. They¡¯re all running to help those countryside bumpkins. The citizens of the capital are starting to envy those guys outside!¡±


    ¡°We have to punish that Temple Master! Otherwise, where would we put our face?¡±


    The hall was filled with angry voices.


    There were also people sitting in the corner, silent.


    They were more rational people. They knew that these guys making noises were just jealous of the results.


    They were quarreling here so that the City Lord would step forward and take some benefits from the hands of the Lord Holy Infant.

 Chapter 496 - 496 Could His Backing Be?

    496 Could His Backing Be?


    The Holy King City¡¯s City Lord looked at the noisy crowd with a dark expression.


    ¡°Enough. This matter is settled. No one is allowed to find trouble with him!¡±


    ¡°City Lord¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they looked at the City Lord in confusion. However, thetter¡¯s attitude was unquestionable, and he rejected everyone¡¯s ideas.


    ¡°Am I not clear enough?¡±


    When he looked at the crowd, he did not hide the warning and threat on his face.


    In fact, he was helpless about Lin Qiye¡¯s matter.


    A guy who was out of his control in all aspects had appeared in his territory. As usual, he had to clean up and let that guy know his priorities.


    However, the City Lord didn¡¯t even have the time to take action before he received a warning from a transcending power.


    The higher-ups had clearly stated that Lin Qiye was their main focus and would not allow him toy a hand on him.


    The bigwigs behind that power were already on equal footing with the Emperor of the Shang Empire. Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    ¡°City Lord, we have no objections to your decision, but shouldn¡¯t you give everyone a reasonable exnation?¡±


    From the side of the hall, a middle-aged man with an air of arrogance stood out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That Temple Master is gathering the hearts of the people without any restraint. After a while, he will probably ride on our heads.¡±


    A few people beside him echoed.


    Looking at the few people who did not give him face, the City Lord¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    They were Immortal Realm experts who lived in the territory of Holy King City. They rarely showed their faces and enjoyed the offerings of the people. They would only act when Holy King City was in danger.


    Now that a Holy Infant City God Temple Master had suddenly appeared and gathered the people¡¯s hearts without restraint, it had imperceptibly affected the benefits that should have belonged to them.


    They couldn¡¯t sit still and wanted to knock some sense into that guy who didn¡¯t know the rules.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of idiots!¡±


    The City Lord could not help but feel a little angry at being bullied on both sides.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you all think about it? He¡¯s just a small temple master. Why would he be so unscrupulous? If he didn¡¯t have any backing, how could he be so reckless?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression froze.


    Someone asked, ¡°That guy has a backer? Which faction did he belong to? No matter what, he was in the wrong this time. So what if we teach him a lesson?¡±


    Half of the Immortal Realm experts present had backers.


    Among them were top forces like the Evil yer Sect, which could stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the royal family.


    Among the various powers, there was an agreement with the Shang Empire¡¯s royal family a long time ago. Immortal Realm experts were not to interfere with the lives of themoners.


    For example, the war in the southern wilderness had already had a major impact on the people under the jurisdiction of Holy King City.


    Although no one died, because of Lin Qiye¡¯s recruitment, all the residents of Holy King City¡¯s territory began to want to change their current lifestyle.


    ¡°That guy¡¯s background is much more powerful than you think. In short, I¡¯ll say this. If anyone wants to find trouble with him, go ahead. However, if any problems ur, don¡¯t me me for not warning you,¡± The City Lord said coldly.


    Because the emissary of the transcending power didn¡¯t allow him to reveal too much information, he didn¡¯t dare to say who Lin Qiye¡¯s backer was. He could only vaguely mention it.


    Seeing that the City Lord, who was usually so arrogant, acted fearful, everyone¡¯s heart trembled.


    ¡°Could his backing be¡­?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t say it out loud.¡±


    Some people could vaguely guess which force it was.


    The Immortal Level powerhouses no longer dared to mention teaching Lin Qiye a lesson.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye, who had a powerful ¡®backer,¡¯ had no idea that a huge problem had been resolved.


    At this moment, he gave orders to Butcher and the rest in the temple.


    ¡°What? It was an Immortal Realm invader? No wonder the aura I sensed earlier was so familiar. That¡¯s the power that infected and worsened me!¡±


    After Lin Qiye briefly exined the situation of the battle against the Immortal Level demon, Butcher immediately recalled that the power that killed him and turned him into an evil spirit was the demon Lin Qiye had faced.


    ¡°This is going to be troublesome. ording to the information I have, every time those evil beings are dispatched, they won¡¯t stop until they achieve their goal. My Lord, although you¡¯ve repelled that demon this time, it won¡¯t be long before it returns. Moreover, when it returns, it won¡¯t be alone. It¡¯s even possible that he¡¯ll bring an army!¡±


    Butcher¡¯s expression was unusually grave. The organization he was in specialized in fighting against demons, so he knew some of their habits.


    However, Lin Qiye knew these better than he did.


    What he was truly worried about right now was that the Seven-Headed Demon was a race that he didn¡¯t understand. Without sufficient information, he would suffer a huge loss if he faced such an army.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gathered you all here for this matter,¡± Lin Qiye said as he looked at them.


    Before he gathered everyone, he had contacted Gui Nian.


    He had wanted to ask if Luo Xiaobei had gotten any information about the demons, but he did not expect to get some unexpected gains.


    Gui Nian was not idle while waiting for Luo Xiaobei¡¯s news. Instead, he had been collecting information about the major forces and the potential experts in the vicinity of Holy King City.


    ording to the information he gathered¡­

 Chapter 497 - 497 Could His Backing Be?

    497 Could His Backing Be?


    The strongest force in Holy King City was the City Lord¡¯s faction, followed by the branch of the Evil yer Sect.


    Based on the information collected in the past few years, it could be confirmed that there were six Immortal Realm experts in Holy King City.


    Two were from the City Lord¡¯s faction, one was from the Evil yer Sect, and the other three had unknown origins. It was only known that people had seen them several times in the city.


    Arge part of the reason why Gui Nian was able to obtain this information was because of the battle between Lin Qiye and the Seven-Headed Demon.


    Because of his provocation, many mysterious existences emerged.


    ¡°The demons could invade at any time. My power may be able to protect myself, but I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of you and the people here.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry about it. I have some countermeasures in hand. As long as we implement them quickly, we could fight against demons in the future.¡±


    Butcher and the others had no doubts about Lin Qiye¡¯s abilities.


    They thought that the invasion of the demons was just a coincidence. They did not know that the demons¡¯ true target was Lin Qiye.


    Therefore, they greatly underestimated the danger of the demons. On the contrary, Butcher was a little worried about the other problem in front of him.


    ¡°My Lord, those evil things may not be a big deal to you, but our recent development has been so rapid that I¡¯m afraid the City Lord of Holy King City has been rmed. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before hees to find trouble with us.¡±


    The expressions of Chang Shi and the others also changed slightly.


    The Holy King City¡¯s City Lord could be considered one of the more outstanding Immortal Realm experts. Furthermore, he had the support of the Shang Empire¡¯s emperor.


    Even Lin Qiye could not resist if someone were toy a hand on them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand.


    He knew that if he developed too quickly, he might attract the jealousy and suppression of the local bigwigs.


    However, they were all humans, after all. As long as he mentioned the matter of the demons, they wouldn¡¯t fall out over some resources that were not of much use to them.


    After all, there was no such thing as fighting for incense among human cultivators.


    They fought for things from the secr world only to umte wealth for their subordinates.


    Something that could catch the eye of an Immortal Realm expert was rare in the mortal world.


    ¡°From now on, you must strictly supervise the fiends. I want to build an army of Golden Core Realm cultivators in the shortest time possible!¡±


    As Lin Qiye spoke, he handed a thick stack of documents to them.


    ¡°This information is top secret. I¡¯ve already listed out the core parts, so only a few of you can read it. Except for the marked parts, the rest can be passed to the fiends for perusal.¡±


    The gang took the information in confusion.


    At first, they didn¡¯t have much idea about the Golden Core army Lin Qiye had mentioned. However, after reading through the information, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a way to increase one¡¯s cultivation base in this world?¡±


    ¡°What a powerful awakening potion. Even the lowest grade can allow an ordinary person toplete the Foundation Establishment Realm! The high-level ones can even help you break through to the Incarnation Realm!¡±


    ¡°And these, the secret forging technique recorded can forge weapons and equipmentparable to high-grade magical treasures!¡±


    ¡°My God! If we can get enough potions and good equipment, we can build an invincible army of Incarnation Realm warriors!¡±


    Butcher and the others were stunned. They had never heard of such a method to mass-produce experts.


    Even Lonemoon, who had followed Lin Qiye for the longest time, had never seen him take out such a heaven-defying item.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited. It¡¯s not that easy to build an Incarnation Realm army. With the power we have now, it¡¯ll be good enough if we can make all the people of the Holy King City reach the Golden Core Realm.


    Lin Qiyebined the information sent by Gui Nian and roughly made an inventory of the resources produced in the territory under Holy King City¡¯s jurisdiction.


    With their current abilities, they should have a high chance of creating a potion that could help millions of people reach the Golden Core Realm.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    ¡°My Lord, you mean that¡­ You want all the people toplete the transformation?¡±


    They couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva.


    It turned out that the army Lin Qiye referred to was not the hundreds of thousands of fiends but the mortals with even more numbers and lower cultivation levels.


    This was not a simple matter.


    Although they were all shocked by the awakening potion and the various magical transformation methods, that was still a few million people!


    It was definitely not an easy task to gather so many potion materials.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only by raising everyone¡¯s strength will they have a certain level of self-protection when they face the demons in the future.¡±


    Even in the demon army, the strength of the low-level demons, no matter how strong, was only around that of the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Realms.


    The higher they went, the fewer the numbers.


    ¡°These are the seeds of the medicinal herbs used to produce the awakening potion. Distribute them and let the fiends nurture them. You can think of other ways to collect the missing portion.


    ¡°In addition, weapons and equipment must be forged quickly. Everyone must have aplete set of equipment within a year.¡±


    With a wave of Lin Qiye¡¯s hand, arge pile of boxes appeared, filling up the courtyard.


    Those were the spiritual herb seeds the various forces in Star City had sent to him ording to his needs.


    He had nned to cultivate his forces in Star City but didn¡¯t expect to use it here first.


    When she saw those boxes, Lonemoon was shocked.


    Lin Qiye had shown her the same box. It was filled with spiritual herb seeds.


    Back then, Lin Qiye had said she could have as many as she wanted. Now, it seemed like he was not bragging!


    However, Lonemoon didn¡¯t know that the box Lin Qiye had given her previously contained the seeds of high-level spiritual herbs. These seeds were much inferior and could only be used to make a few low-level awakening potions.


    Chang Shi and the others did not check the boxes on the spot. Instead, they waited for Lin Qiye¡¯s further arrangements.


    ¡°You can take your pick of these weapons and protective equipment. The extra can be used as a reward and given to fiends with high contribution points. I¡¯ll leave the details to you.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to go into seclusion for a while. After Ie out, I¡¯ll focus on improving your strength. If anything happens during this period, report to me as per the old rules.¡±


    As Lin Qiye instructed, he took out thousands of weapons and equipment.


    Most of them were gold and tinum tier, with a small number of diamond tiers.


    Diamond-tier equipment was equivalent to a magic treasure of the Incarnation Realm, and magic treasures seemed to be extremely precious in this world.


    The Blue Star Clock in Luo Xiaobei¡¯s hand was an Incarnation Realm treasure, but they called it an Immortal Level treasure.


    Other than the clock that was barely passable, Lin Qiye did not see any other outstanding weapons or equipment.


    Even though Butcher was an Embodier Realm cultivator, the weapon in his hand was almost no match for a silver-tier weapon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord. We won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    The treasures in the courtyard had already made Butcher and the others somewhat numb.


    Even after Lin Qiye left, they were still in a daze.


    This was what it meant to be rich and generous!


    Even the City Lord of Holy King City would be envious of the items Lin Qiye had taken out.


    In this world, the resources were not as abundant as in the main world, so even low-grade spiritual herbs were considered rtively valuable.


    Lin Qiye did not care about this. At this moment, he had already arrived at the main hall of the City God Temple. He transformed into an illusory baby statue and reced the shattered Outer Dao Dharma.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that easy to reconstruct the physical body of an Outer Dao Dharma.¡±


    He sat cross-legged in the hall.


    A massive amount of power of faith gushed forth, slowly filling up the statue¡¯s illusory state.


    ¡°At this rate, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take a few months before I can reincarnate the Outer Dao Dharma.¡±


    Lin Qiye felt a little helpless.


    It was simple to reconstruct the physical body of an Outer Dao Dharma. As long as there were enough materials and it was refined with the power of faith, it could be regenerated quickly.


    However, Lin Qiye had to save the materials on hand to build his own body, so he could only use the pure power of faith to nourish it slowly.


    Fortunately, the Outer Dao Dharma was special, and the power of faith was enough. Although the speed was a little slow, it was still eptable.


    Lin Qiye focused on absorbing the power of faith.


    The sky above the City God Temple was covered by a purple cloud. One could even faintly see a giant pale golden dragon rolling within.


    That was the fortune the White Dragon had attached to Lin Qiye before it died.


    After the baptism of the power of faith, it seemed to be on the verge of turning into a Golden Dragon of Fortune.


    The dragon repeatedly absorbed the energy and then lowered its body. Itnded in the temple and fed the absorbed energy back to the baby statue.

 Chapter 498 - 498 Taking Charge of The Holy King City

    498 Taking Charge of The Holy King City


    The energy gathered like a tide and gradually formed an illusionary baby¡¯s body above the City God Temple.


    The ocean of power of faith gave birth to giant dragons, which shuttled back and forth. Finally, they all burrowed into the baby¡¯s body and fused with it.


    Washed by the endless power of faith, the baby¡¯s shadow was beautiful, sometimes like a wless jade and sometimes like a dazzling sun.


    The phenomenon broke through the sky, and the holy light once again spread throughout the Holy King City.


    !!


    After thest battle with the Seven-Headed Demon, everyone in the Holy King City territory knew about Lord Holy Infant¡¯s strength in Tata Vige.


    Seeing this miracle again, more and more people began to look forward to it and wanted to go to Tata Vige to pay their respects.


    ¡°City Lord, the refugees from all over the world are now heading to Tata Vige, and the fiends from the East, West, and North are also moving out wantonly. It seems they wanted to join the Temple Master of the Holy Infant Temple.


    In the City Lord¡¯s manor, the City Lord was listening to the report from his subordinate.


    He sighed helplessly. ¡°Let them be. Maybe it¡¯s a good thing to get his protection.¡±


    The person reporting the news was somewhat puzzled. Why had the City Lord¡¯s attitude towards the Holy Infant Temple Master changed so much?


    Before this, he clearly had his dissatisfaction written all over his face, but now, he started to feel d that the Holy Infant was here.


    ¡°You may leave. In the future, you don¡¯t have to report to me if you encounter this again.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After his subordinates had left, the City Lord lowered his head and looked at the ck jade slip in his hand.


    ¡°Is the cmity in the prophecy finallying?¡±


    While the City Lord was in a daze, the other City Lords of the Shang Empire had also received the same ck jade slip.


    There was only one message in the jade slip: The prophecy mentioned the appearance of a disaster. Starting now, we will prepare for battle.


    The message did not specify the time of the disaster¡¯s arrival, but the one who sent the message stood at the top of the world.


    Even the royal family of the Shang Empire had to be polite and back off in front of that person.


    ¡­


    Tata Vige.


    It had been more than a month since Lin Qiye had used his soul as a mold to reconstruct his Outer Dao Dharma.


    The magnificent view had also been on disy for more than a month.


    ¡°With this energy-gathering formation, the speed of gathering energy is impressive. However, the amount of energy I can absorb every day seems limited. I¡¯ve only barelypleted the forging process now.¡±


    When Lin Qiye¡¯s consciousness seeped into his body, his flesh and blood had basically taken shape.


    ¡°It¡¯ll probably take another half a month topletely reconstruct it. Forget it. I¡¯ll just use some materials to save time,¡± He muttered.


    Time was crucial to him now because he didn¡¯t know when the demons woulde to attack.


    Therefore, he nned to speed up the reconstruction process of his clone without consuming any precious materials.


    His consciousness sank into the Life Lantern Gem.


    He kept all the important materials, taking out the rest of the ovepping parts and the other messy materials, and throwing them all to the baby statue in the temple.


    Of course, not all of the materials would be devoured and refined. Some materials that were no help to the physical body would be quickly expelled.


    Lin Qiye simply waited. He would keep whatever was spat out.


    Just as he was collecting the useless materials, a weird feeling suddenly appeared in his sea of consciousness, immediately attracting his attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    A throbbing sensation made his heart beat wildly.


    It was like amoner suddenly learning that he had won a hundred million yuan.


    Following that feeling, he saw a ck pearl floating inside the baby¡¯s phantom, emitting a faint, strange rhythm.


    ¡°It¡¯s from this thing?¡±


    The moment Lin Qiye saw the ck pearl, he recalled that he had obtained it after killing the White Dragon.


    As there was a seal inside that he couldn¡¯t break, it was temporarily put aside.


    He had never thought it would arouse the desire in the depths of his soul.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know the situation, but from what he could feel, it shouldn¡¯t be bad for him.


    ¡°This thing seems to be quite extraordinary. However, I can¡¯t absorb it now. It seems I can only fuse it into my clone and slowly study it in the future.¡±


    There was still a seal within the ck pearl. Although the Outer Dao Dharma resonated with it, Lin Qiye still had no way of breaking it.


    After studying it for a long time and failing to control it, Lin Qiye could only put it aside.


    The physical body of the Outer Dao Dharma had been reconstructed after the fusion of many materials.


    The moment the clone reappeared, the strange phenomenon above Tata Vige suddenly disappeared.


    Fortunately, the vigers had seen many big scenes.


    When they saw the strange phenomenon disappear, they were only surprised for a short while and quickly recovered.


    At the same time, Butcher and the others saw that the strange phenomenon had disappeared and knew Lin Qiye hade out of seclusion. Therefore, they went to greet him immediately.


    ¡°Did anything unusual happen during this time?¡±


    Lin Qiye asked Butcher and the others.


    ¡°My Lord, many fiends have beening to seek refuge recently, and the reaction of Holy King City¡¯s City Lord seems a little strange.¡±


    Butcher replied respectfully.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Lin Qiye thought the City Lord had made a move on him.


    ¡°Recently, the refugees from the East, West, and North of the Holy King City have all moved to our side, but there is no response from the City Lord.¡±

 Chapter 499 - 499 Taking Charge of The Holy King City

    499 Taking Charge of The Holy King City


    Butcher reported the situation with a grim expression.


    ¡°We¡¯ve also received news from Gui Nian that the City Lord¡¯s mansion has been making moves recently. It seems like they¡¯re gathering supplies for war.¡±


    Chang Shi added.


    ¡°Gathering supplies for war?¡±


    Lin Qiye was slightly surprised.


    His recent actions might have angered the City Lord, but it was definitely not enough to make him mobilize so many people toe and crusade against him.


    ¡°The specific situation is still unclear. Gui Nian is currently investigating, but he should be able to send back news soon.¡±


    Butcher also felt that the City Lord would not send out troops so easily.


    After all, the price for that was too high. Even if they chased Lin Qiye away, they wouldn¡¯t get any benefits.


    Lin Qiye pondered for a moment and immediately connected to Gui Nian through the Reflection Pearl.


    Gui Nian, who was in Holy King City, suddenly sensed Lin Qiye¡¯s consciousness and was shocked.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    He calmed his heart and greeted Lin Qiye respectfully.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Holy King City recently?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice rang out in Gui Nian¡¯s mind.


    ¡°My Lord, the situation is a littleplicated. War supplies are being collected everywhere in the city.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the City Lord. Even the other forces are taking action. It seems like there¡¯s a big operation.


    ¡°By the way, Luo Xiaobei also agreed to meet me today. He said he has important information for you.¡±


    Gui Nian briefly exined the situation.


    Lin Qiye secretly guessed.


    Perhaps the actions of the major forces in Holy King City were rted to the information Luo Xiaobei wanted to tell them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Xiaobei?¡± Lin Qiye asked.


    ¡°He should be here soon,¡±


    Gui Nian¡¯s line of sight was shared with Lin Qiye¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    What he saw was a rather remote teahouse. It was quiet, and there were no signs of activity.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a tall and lean young man appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Xiaobei, over here!¡±


    Gui Nian greeted Luo Xiaobei warmly. They had been getting along very well and had be close friends.


    ¡°Brother Gui Nian.¡±


    Luo Xiaobei smiled as he walked up to Gui Nian.


    Gui Nian didn¡¯t waste any words with him and said, ¡°I¡¯m currentlymunicating with the Lord. Quickly tell him the information you¡¯ve obtained.¡±


    Luo Xiaobei knew that Gui Nian had a treasure that could establish a direct connection with Lin Qiye, so he was not surprised. He looked into Gui Nian¡¯s eyes and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Greetings, my Lord.¡±


    ¡°Just say it. I¡¯ll ry the Lord¡¯s words to you,¡± Gui Nian reminded.


    Luo Xiaobei nodded and began to talk about the information he had.


    ¡°I was suddenly summoned when I was out on a mission. As soon as I returned to the city, the branch¡¯s Lord Shang Yuan personally met all the members of our special organization.¡±


    At this point, Luo Xiaobei seemed to realize it was inappropriate to address someone as ¡®Lord¡¯ in front of Lin Qiye, so he quickly added, ¡°Shang Yuan is the hidden expert of the Evil yer Sect who is stationed in the Holy King City branch. His strength is at the Immortal Realm, and his responsibility is to be in charge of our special organization.


    ¡°The special organization within the Evil yer Sect was a group of high-level cultivators whose strength was at least in the Embodier Realm.


    ¡°Very few people in the outside world knew of our existence. Our task was to deal with matters rted to demons.


    ¡°Shang Yuan called us this time because of a major crisis. Although he didn¡¯t exin it clearly, it should be rted to those demons!¡±


    Luo Xiaobei knew Lin Qiye¡¯s focus on the demons, so when he received the information, he immediately contacted Gui Nian.


    ¡°Rted to the demons? What crisis? Even Immortal Realm experts are treating it so seriously?¡±


    Gui Nian was a little surprised. At the same time, he ryed Lin Qiye¡¯s question.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the exact situation, but the crisis isn¡¯t just about the Evil yer Sect. All the major forces have been involved. I heard some people in the organization say that it seems to be rted to some prophecy,¡± Luo Xiaobei said the information he had received.


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought after hearing this.


    A prophecy? Moreover, it was a prophecy rted to demons.


    He thought about the actions of the various forces and that so-called crisis.


    Lin Qiye quickly made a guess.


    It was likely that arge-scale demon invasion would ur again. Moreover, the higher-ups of the human race had already foreseen it in advance, so they had entered such a tense state.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be troublesome. I haven¡¯t reconstructed my body yet. When the demons attack, it¡¯ll be hard to fight them.¡±


    ¡°How much longer until the crisis?¡±


    Gui Nian ryed Lin Qiye¡¯s words to Luo Xiaobei.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to be sure about this, but ording to the spection of the sect¡¯s higher-ups, it could be as short as a year or two and as long as a few decades. However, ording to the frequency of the demon activities, I think the problem will go out of control in five to six years.¡±


    Luo Xiaobei shared his guess.


    The shortest was one or two years, and the longest was five or six years.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart sank. It was about the same time as he had estimated, but the problem was very serious.


    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have toplete my physical body construction within a year.¡¯


    Without a physical body, he had no power to resist.


    Lin Qiye was well aware of the problem¡¯s severity. He began to consider expanding his sphere of influence to gather enough materials.


    However, at the same time, he also had to pay attention to the movements of the demons, as well as any information regarding the Seven-Headed Demon.


    He sent Gui Nian another message. ¡°Have you collected any information about the demons recently?¡±

 Chapter 500 Taking Charge Of The Holy King City

    Luo Xiaobei looked into Gui Nian''s eyes and replied respectfully, "Because of that incident, the organization has released much information about the demons. I''ve recorded it all. Please have a look, Lord."


    As he spoke, he handed a stack of manuals to Gui Nian.


    Gui Nian kept flipping through the manual. Page after page of information shed past his eyes, and Lin Qiye read through all of it.


    Most of the relevant records were about the traces of demons found in various ces, as well as a summary of the situation handled by each team.


    They had only encountered a few demons before, and they were all below the Embodier Realm.


    However, there was something worth mentioning.


    All of these demons had the ability to infect ordinary spirits and turn them into demons.


    In the past, most demons would infect the physical bodies of living beings. However, the demon they were facing this time was directly corrupting the soul.


    People like Butcher, who had note into direct contact with the demon but had only been contaminated with the evil Qi, still had a glimmer of hope of being saved.


    As for those who directly faced the demons, their soul origin would be eroded, and even the Gods would not be able to save them.


    "This information isn''t very useful. Continue to stay there and see if you can get more detailed information."


    Gui Nian conveyed Lin Qiye''s message.


    "Yes."


    Luo Xiaobei nodded.


    He knew that since this information had already been made public, it shouldn''t be too important.


    However, he believed that if those demons were really such a big threat, the organization would reveal all information to the public sooner orter.


    However, the higher-ups were still hiding something. They were still hiding the deeper information.


    While conversing with Gui Nian, Lin Qiye didn''t forget to talk to Butcher and the others about expanding their sphere of influence.


    "Now that the Shang Empire is in danger, the Holy King City''s City Lord will no longer care about us. Right now, I''m stillcking a portion of the key materials to create my physical body. You guys hurry up and gather the fiends and prepare to start expanding outside of Holy King City."


    Butcher and the others were shocked when they heard Lin Qiye''s words.


    "Lord, we''ve only just taken control of the Holy King City''s territory, and our foundation is not yet stable. If we rashly expand outwards, I''m afraid it will cause resistance from the foreign fiend organizations!"


    They knew very little about fiends from other ces, but they also knew that the fiends in the Holy King City''s territory were only average.


    It was obviously difficult to conquer fiends from other ces.


    Even with Lin Qiye around, his name was only known in the Holy King City. Outside of the city, the further away one was, the less one would know who Lin Qiye was.


    He might be able to subdue the fiends nearby, but they were afraid he could not suppress the fiends if they were too far away.


    Lin Qiye remained calm.


    "Just do as I say. During the process of expansion, subdue those you can, and kill those unwilling to submit!"


    Time was of the essence, and Lin Qiye did not have the time to waste on fiends.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Butcher and the others'' hearts skipped a beat when they saw Lin Qiye''s indifferent expression.


    They knew Lin Qiye was not joking.


    "But my Lord, the few of us are only strong enough to suppress the fiends in the Holy King City''s territory. Outside of this territory, there are many Immortal Level protectors guarding many ces. We''re not their match at all."


    Chang Shi looked troubled.


    After he gained control of the fiends in the Holy King City, he had a better understanding of the demon forces in the outside world.


    Lin Qiye was stunned when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that the fiends also seemed to have many Immortal Level existences.


    He had thought that Immortal Level fiends were rare since it was rare to see even one at the Incarnation Realm in Holy King City. Now, it didn''t seem like that was the case at all. It was simply because the fiends in his area were weaker.


    Lin Qiye pondered for a moment, then said, "How about this? You guys first expand in the direction where there are no Immortal Level fiends. I''ll focus on increasing your cultivation in the next two days so that you can all reach the peak of Incarnation Realm."


    He said casually, but it made Butcher and the others feel as if they were struck by lightning.


    The next second, they were so excited that their faces and ears turned red, and even their breathing became heavy.


    "M-My Lord, you''re not joking, right?"


    They had never doubted Lin Qiye''s abilities, especially after their knowledge of him had been refreshed time and time again. They were now a little numb to it.


    But suddenly hearing that they could raise their cultivation to the peak of Incarnation Realm in one go, who wouldn''t be excited?


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Lin Qiye''s expression was calm. At the same time, he informed Gui Nian to return and prepare to improve his strength as well.


    After getting his confirmation, Butcher and the others felt dizzy and almost fainted from happiness.


    They would only believe in Lin Qiye. If it were someone else, even if it was an Immortal, they would only think that they were bragging.


    "Many thanks, My Lord!"


    They thanked him excitedly.


    Lin Qiye simply waved his hand and told them to wait for further notice.


    ? ording to the normal method, one must have enoughwprehension to break through to the Incarnation Realm.


    However, Lin Qiye was not going to use conventional means this time. Instead, he intended to use the advanced awakening potion to forcibly increase their strength.


    High-grade awakening potions basically had no side effects, so there was no need to worry about it affecting their future cultivation.


    "It''s a good thing I''ve brought treasures from the main world with me. It shouldn''t be a problem to make a batch of high-grade awakening potion."


    Lin Qiye checked the inventory and prepared the ingredients for different potions.

 Chapter 501 - 501 Taking Charge of The Holy King City

    501 Taking Charge of The Holy King City


    He needed to let Chang Shi and the others break through to the Embodier Realm before he could use the high-grade awakening potion to reach the Incarnation Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I let them prepare for the production of the potions before I went into seclusion. Otherwise, I would have wasted a lot of time creating theboratory on the spot.¡±


    Lin Qiye arrived at a newly builtboratory and rejoiced inwardly.


    With the fiends¡¯ help, it was not too difficult to refine ores and build aboratory.


    After all, he had detailed information and drawings. To the fiends proficient in spells, it was a piece of cake to copy them.


    For the next few days, Lin Qiye spent all his time in theboratory. He kept refining potions and fusing the forms to produce the highest-grade awakening potion.


    By the time he had fused enough potions, Gui Nian had also rushed back from Holy King City.


    Outside of Tata Vige, in the sky above the vast wilderness, Lin Qiye, Butcher, and the others were standing thousands of meters in the air.


    ¡°These are the potions that will help you breakthrough. Take this first, and after you break through to the Embodier Realm, you can use this together.¡±


    Lin Qiye handed the different levels of awakening potions to Butcher and the others.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chang Shi, Hou Tu, and Gui Nian said respectfully as they looked at the potions in their hands.


    The three had yet to reach the Embodier Realm, so they needed to take another dose of the awakening potion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. I¡¯ll assist you in absorbing the medicinal power. You just need to focus on absorbing the energy.¡±


    Lin Qiye reminded them, and they consumed the medicine without hesitation.


    Soon, with Chang Shi as the center, the surrounding heaven and earth began to shake violently. Spiritual energy rushed in at an rming speed, forming a vortex.


    Lin Qiye was using the energy-gathering array.


    ¡°I¡¯ve broken through!¡±


    In just a few breaths of time, Chang Shi eximed.


    Lonemoon and Butcher were dumbfounded.


    Although Chang Shi¡¯s cultivation was already at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, and it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to break through, they had just started. Such a heaven-defying speed of advancement was simply unheard of.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also broken through!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Before Lonemoon and Butcher could return to their senses, cries of surprise came from Hou Tu and Gui Nian¡¯s side.


    Other than Lin Qiye, everyone else looked at each other in confusion.


    If Lin Qiye¡¯s past breakthroughs were as easy as consuming food, their breakthroughs would be as natural as breathing!


    ¡°Pay attention to your state. Don¡¯t end up with an unstable foundation.¡±


    Lin Qiye reminded them when he saw they were so excited that they had forgotten about their cultivation.


    Only then did Chang Shi and the otherse back to their senses. They quickly steadied their minds and checked their condition.


    After breaking through from the Nascent Soul Realm to the early-stage Embodier Realm, the rise in their cultivation base had not stopped.


    Middle stage Embodier Realm¡­


    Later stage Embodier Realm¡­


    It had only taken less than 15 minutes for them to rise to the limit of the Embodier Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±


    Sensing that the three had no obstacles in their breakthrough, Butcher felt his entire body numb.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now. I¡¯ll raise your cultivation base to the peak of the Embodier Realm first.¡±


    Lin Qiye said to Lonemoon and Butcher.


    The two immediately tensed up and got ready.


    It was also a natural state. The spiritual energy gathered in the two¡¯s bodies as simple as pouring water into an empty bottle.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t even feel anything special before their cultivation bases reached the limit of the Embodier Realm.


    ¡°Stabilize your condition first and then prepare to take the other dose of the awakening potion,¡± Lin Qiye said as he waited for them to adjust their state of mind.


    A momentter, Butcher and the others opened their eyes one after another. It was clear that they had already adapted to their current realm, and their conditions had already stabilized.


    ¡°When you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll enter the next stage.¡±


    They took the advanced awakening potion one after another.


    With Lin Qiye¡¯s help, the potion¡¯s energy was catalyzed and absorbed to the greatest extent.


    ¡°Pay attention to the energy in the potion. It can help you capture thews.¡±


    As theirwprehension had not reached the Incarnation Realm, it was not as easy as before when they absorbed the awakening potion.


    While absorbing the energy, they had to pay attention to controlling thews drawn by the potion¡¯s power.


    Under Lin Qiye¡¯s guidance, they gradually became familiar with the control of thews.


    Then, it was filled up by the energy-gathering formation.


    The threshold of the Incarnation Realm was quickly broken through one after another.

 Chapter 502 - 502 The White Dragon’s Treasure! Making the Immortals Go Crazy!

    502 The White Dragon¡¯s Treasure! Making the Immortals Go Crazy!


    ¡°Is this the Incarnation Realm?¡±


    Everyone felt a little unreal.


    Once upon a time, the Incarnation Realm was a level they looked up to, an existence too high to reach.


    But now, they had reached the Incarnation Realm easily.


    !!


    Everything was too illusionary, like a dream.


    With Lin Qiye¡¯s help, everyone¡¯s aura rose all the way to the peak of the Incarnation Realm before it finally stopped.


    The five of them broke through to the Incarnation Realm at the same time. In addition, they had Lin Qiye¡¯s help with the energy-gathering array.


    The power of the breakthrough had already spread hundreds of miles away.


    The fiends stationed nearby all went to check.


    As soon as they arrived at the scene, they were stunned by the figures in the sky.


    ¡°In¡­ Incarnation Realm experts? Why are there so many Incarnation Realm experts here?¡±


    When the fiends who had arrived together saw Butcher and the others, they did not recognize them at first. They huddled together and did not even dare to breathe.


    ¡°Judging from their aura, they seem to have just broken through¡­ Should we go up and say hello?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should. Who knows what temper those people have? It¡¯s better to send the news back and let Chang Shi and the others inform Lord Holy Infant.¡±


    The fiends trembled in fear and wanted to retreat.


    A fiend¡¯s eyes suddenly met with Chang Shi¡¯s, who was looking down.


    The two knew each other, and he recognized him at a nce.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chang Shi! And Hou Tu and the others!¡±


    Upon hearing the cry of rm, the fiends who were about to retreat stopped in their tracks and looked up.


    ¡°It¡¯s really them!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! They¡¯ve all broken through to the Incarnation Realm?¡±


    ¡°Are they monsters?¡±


    Many fiends present knew Chang Shi and the others. Even those who didn¡¯t know them had seen them before.


    However, thest time they saw Chang Shi and the others, their cultivation was only at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Only two months had passed, and the group had broken through to the Incarnation Realm!


    While the fiends were shocked and confused, they quickly noticed a baby¡¯s soul among them.


    ¡°That¡¯s Lord Holy Infant! The Holy Infant is also here!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Lord Holy Infant helped them break through to the Incarnation Realm?¡±


    The moment they saw Lin Qiye, many fiends immediately associated the breakthrough with Lin Qiye.


    They had long heard that the Holy Infant¡¯s means were unfathomable, and he had mastered many powerful special abilities.


    One of them was a method to help people improve their cultivation.


    People like Chang Shi had average talent, and it was extremely difficult to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm by themselves. However, they had reached the Incarnation Realm now.


    If not for the Lord¡¯s help, how could they have reached that level?


    ¡°It¡¯s only been two months, and they¡¯ve crossed from the Nascent Soul Realm to the Incarnation Realm.¡±


    ¡°It is all a gift from the Holy Infant!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s work hard. As long as we make more contributions, the Holy Infant will definitely bless us!¡±


    The fiends did not dare to disturb Lin Qiye and the others, but they were secretly overwhelmed with emotions. They were determined to work hard and contribute, hoping to be rewarded like Chang Shi and the others.


    Soon, the news spread like wildfire.


    All the fiends in the Holy King City territory had learned that Lin Qiye had helped Chang Shi and the others break through.


    They were excited and full of fighting spirit as they worked even harder.


    A few dayster, Butcher and the others had stabilized their cultivation and adapted to the environment. Lin Qiye gathered them again.


    ¡°I called you today to teach you how to use the power of the formation.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at them. He was prepared to give Butcher and the others some authority to control the energy-gathering formation.


    After more than two months of construction, not only did he make progress in theboratory, but the energy-gathering formation had also been further expanded.


    The territory of the Holy King City, including the East, West, and North, had been included.


    The array was connected in series and radiated to more than 20 million people.


    Although the increase in Lin Qiye¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t bring about a qualitative change, it was enough to ensure that no Immortal Realm existence¡¯s energy reserves couldpete with his.


    Now that he had enough power, Lin Qiye wanted to further improve the defenses and intimidating abilities of Butcher and the others in his territory.


    In the future, they would not be the only Incarnation Realm cultivators.


    The fiends might not dare to be disloyal to Lin Qiye, but it was hard to guarantee they would submit to Chang Shi and the others. Therefore, to ensure their subordinates would not cause any trouble, they naturally had to show enough strength.


    ¡°This formation covers the territory of Holy King City. As long as you¡¯re within the formation, you¡¯ll be invincible to anyone below the Immortal Realm. Furthermore, even if you were to fight against an Immortal Realm expert, it¡¯s not like you¡¯repletely helpless.¡±


    Lin Qiye made a simple introduction.


    Butcher and the others were shocked when they heard this.


    Invincible below the Immortal Realm and could even exchange blows with Immortal Realm experts?


    Such a heaven-defying array was unheard of.


    ¡°Focus your mind and circte your spiritual energy with my mental power,¡± Lin Qiye said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Butcher and the others instantly focused their attention and immediately felt a wave of mental power fluctuation prate the depths of their souls.


    Under Lin Qiye¡¯s guidance, everyone quickly felt a strange path appear in their consciousness.


    Those were the meridians connected to the formation. As long as one touched them, they could control the power of the formation.


    The more threads one touch, the higher one¡¯s control over the formation.


    ¡°The energy of this thread is alreadyparable to the energy storage of an Incarnation Realm warrior!¡±


    Butcher and the rest were shocked. Hundreds of threads appeared in their sea of consciousness.

 Chapter 503 - 503 The White Dragon’s Treasure! Making the Immortals Go Crazy!

    503 The White Dragon¡¯s Treasure! Making the Immortals Go Crazy!


    It was the authority Lin Qiye had given them.


    ¡°You guys can practice first. Once you¡¯ve mastered this part of the energy, you¡¯ll be able to do what I said.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Butcher and the others took their leave respectfully.


    They returned to their living quarters and began to practice their control of the threads.


    ¡­


    At the western border of Holy King City, an ox-headed fiend of the mid-stage Nascent Soul Realm led thousands of soldiers to another city near the border.


    ¡°Sir, there is still no information on this area. Should we send people to investigate first?¡±


    A lesser fiend asked the leader.


    ¡°No need. With the Lord Holy Infant¡¯s support, who would dare to touch us? We must seize the time to open up more territory for His Lord. As long as we make enough contributions, His Lord will bestow us with grace in the future!¡±


    The news that Lin Qiye had helped Chang Shi and the others break through to the Nascent Soul Realm in one fell swoop had already ignited the fiends¡¯ passion.


    The fiends in charge of expanding their territory were all full of energy, constantly invading the territory near Holy King City.


    Under the ox fiend¡¯s lead, the group of lesser fiends was excited.


    They were so eager to contribute that they didn¡¯t realize many pairs of eyes had been watching them in the dark.


    The turbid gas mountain range was a dangerous area near Holy King City.


    It was rumored that an evil dragon lived there, and no one had evere out alive.


    At this moment, a strange ck shadow quickly rushed into the turbid gas.


    They soon arrived at the core region of the mountain range.


    ¡°Sir, a group of fiends has broken into our territory. Their strength isn¡¯t high, but their numbers aren¡¯t small. They should be from Holy King City.¡±


    The ck shadownded at a pitch-ck mountain range and knelt on one knee, respectfully reporting the situation.


    At this moment, the mountain range suddenly trembled. Then, it slowly cracked open, revealing two huge eyes.


    It was not a mountain, but a giant ck dragon tens of thousands of meters long!


    ¡°Holy King City¡­ It seems to be the territory of that Holy Infant City God Temple Master.¡±


    The ck Dragon¡¯s deep voice was like muffled thunder, rumbling and shaking the earth.


    Although the outside world did not know who Lin Qiye¡¯s opponent was when he fought the Seven-Headed Demon, the news of a battle between Immortal-Level powerhouses in the southern region of the Holy King City had long spread.


    The winner was the newly advanced expert, the Holy Infant City God Temple Master. It was a piece of information that everyone knew.


    For this reason, the nearby forces, whether human or fiend, all sent many spies to investigate.


    The ck Dragon was one of them.


    ¡°Sacred Lord, the one who intruded into our territory was the temple master of the Holy Infant Temple¡¯s subordinates. ording to the information we¡¯ve received, he¡¯s been constantly expanding his territory and taking over a lot of thend near Holy King City,¡± The ck shadow said respectfully.


    The ck Dragon¡¯s beady eyes were deep.


    ¡°Oh? So this time, he¡¯s nning to take over me?¡±


    Fiends had a strong sense of territory. If the soldiers under themand of other experts were to barge in rashly, it would be considered a provocation.


    Furthermore, it was not just one or two who had intruded into his territory, but thousands.


    ¡°Sacred Lord, that temple master probably doesn¡¯t know of your existence. If he did, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke you.¡±


    Of course, the ck Dragon knew about this.


    However, the other party had already provoked him. He could not let it go easily.


    He turned to the ck shadow and said coldly, ¡°Go, deal with all those guys who have barged in. Don¡¯t forget to cut off the head of the leader and return it.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The ck shadow retreated respectfully.


    Immortal Level existences wouldn¡¯t easily fight.


    This time, Lin Qiye had offended him first. Killing a few thousand of his subordinates was a form of punishment.


    Not long after the ck shadow retreated, the ck Dragon looked into the distance, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    In the direction he was looking, three powerful auras were approaching at an rming speed.


    Each was an Immortal Level existence.


    ¡°Sacred Lord ck Devourer!¡±


    Their voices were transmitted into the ck Dragon¡¯s sea of consciousness before they even arrived.


    ¡°Golden Cicada Temple Master, Azure Sky Master, General Wu¡­ What are you guys doing here?¡±


    The ck Dragon¡¯s mountain-like body slowly stood up, and he looked in the direction of the approaching fiends with caution.


    Although the few usually got along quite peacefully, he couldn¡¯t help but be nervous when he suddenly saw the other threeing over at the same time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand us, Sacred Lord ck Devourer. We¡¯vee to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The ck Dragon looked at the three figures gradually approaching.


    One of them was a giant toad. It was much smaller than the ck Dragon but still hundreds of meters tall.


    Another was a long green snake, also thousands of meters long.


    Thest one was a giant centipede nearly a thousand meters long.


    All three of them were fiend lords with their own territories, and their strength was at the Immortal Level.


    ¡°Sacred Lord ck Devourer, let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the Holy Infant Temple Master, right?¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others went straight to business as soon as theynded.


    ¡°The matter has been blown up. Who wouldn¡¯t know?¡±


    The ck Dragon replied indifferently.


    ¡°That Temple Master of the Holy Infant Temple managed to repel an Immortal Level expert. His strength is definitely one of the best among the Immortal Level experts. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be at a disadvantage even if he were to fight you.¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master stared at the ck Dragon and said.


    Upon hearing this, the ck Dragon snorted, ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s just a new guy. Does he want to be on par with me? To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve just sent people to kill thousands of his soldiers. I¡¯d like to see if he dares toe to me and cause trouble!¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master, the Azure Sky Master, and General Wu were stunned.


    Soon, they seemed to understand something and said in unison, ¡°Your territory was also invaded by the Holy Infant Temple Master?¡±


    This time, it was the ck Dragon¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. He looked at the three in surprise.


    ¡°His subordinates have also gone to your territory?¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master suddenlyughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That guy is really arrogant. He just revealed his reputation and thought of expanding his territory. He doesn¡¯t put us in his eyes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also exterminated those guys who barged in. I¡¯ve obtained some interesting information from them.¡±


    Azure Sky Master chimed in.


    ¡°What information?¡± The ck Dragon was interested.


    ¡°I heard the Holy Infant has a method to help others improve their cultivation. Before his five confidants followed him, their strength was probably around the Golden Core or Nascent Soul Realm, and the strongest was only at the Embodier Realm. But now, those five have all advanced to the peak of the Incarnation Realm. Even a Celestial might not have such means!¡±


    The Azure Sky Master said solemnly.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re joking, right? That Holy Infant has only moved into Tata Vige for a few years. In such a short time, he can raise a Golden Core and Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to the peak of the Incarnation Realm?¡±


    The ck Dragon was shocked and suspicious.


    ¡°The news shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Who in the Holy King City doesn¡¯t know about his methods?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard the news you might be interested in.¡±


    Azure Sky Master and General Wu spoke one after another.


    The ck Dragon turned to General Wu.


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the White Dragon,¡± General Wu said sternly.


    The ck Dragon¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard the name ¡®White Dragon.¡¯


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    He and the White Dragon were mortal enemies hundreds of years ago.


    The two had simr strengths and were about to step into the Immortal Realm.


    However, the ck Dragon was ahead of the White Dragon in the end. He had created his God Realm first and defeated the White Dragon.


    Unfortunately, the White Dragon had too many life-saving treasures. In the end, he could only severely injure it and let it escape.


    The ck Dragon didn¡¯t care much about other things, but the White Dragon carried a rare treasure.


    If it were to be exposed, there wouldn¡¯t be a single Immortal Level existence who wouldn¡¯t go crazy over it.


    ¡°That White Dragon was unlucky. After being injured by you, he went into hiding. He only managed to recover from his injuries after hiding for hundreds of years but was killed by the Holy Infant Temple Master before he could fully recover,¡± General Wu said, shaking his head.


    If he had not met Lin Qiye, the White Dragon might have broken through to the Immortal Level in a few years.


    However, the ck Dragon did not feel as regretful as he did. He only remained silent, his expression constantly changing.


    The White Dragon was killed by the Holy Infant Temple Master? Then the treasures he carried would most likely have fallen into the hands of the Holy Infant.

 Chapter 504 Invasion Of The Greater Fiends?

    The ck Dragon looked at the three fiends in front of him and thought to himself.


    He had a bad rtionship with the White Dragon, and now, the White Dragon had been killed by Lin Qiye.


    If he were to cause trouble for Lin Qiye for the sake of the treasure, the three would definitely suspect his motives.


    At that time, if the news of the treasure were exposed, it would be impossible for him to keep it within his reach.


    Although he was confident that in a one-on-one situation, there were not many Immortal Level existences who were his match, he could not withstand a siege no matter how strong he was.


    If the three worked together, they would have the power to suppress him.


    "Isn''t this good news for you, Sacred Lord ck Devourer? You don''t look too happy."


    General Wu and the others were surprised by the ck Dragon''s reaction.


    After all, the White Dragon''s talent was also considered top-notch. If he were given a few more years to recover, he would probably be able to advance to the Immortal Level and fight the ck Dragon again.


    Now that the ck Dragon had received the news of his death, it was rather strange for him to be unhappy.


    The ck Dragon also realized his abnormality and calmly said, "Happy? How am I supposed to be happy? Do I have to thank the head of the Holy Infant Temple? Don''t forget, that guy is about to ride on our heads and shit!"


    As soon as he said that, the threeughed.


    "Hahaha! You''re right. We''re here to discuss how to deal with the Holy Infant Temple Master."


    The information about the White Dragon was not a secret, so it was impossible to hide it from the ck Dragon.


    When they hade, they were worried that ck Dragon would not join forces with them because of this matter. Now, it seemed that they had been overthinking.


    "Deal with him? Because of his minions?"


    The ck Dragon''s heart skipped a beat, but he wore a nonchnt expression to avoid arousing suspicion.


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master was not surprised to see that he did not take the invasion to heart.


    It was because the battle between Immortal Realm experts was not that simple. If they were not killed, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    However, the three were already prepared, so they revealed even more attractive news.


    "Of course, it''s not because of those soldiers. I say, ck Devourer, aren''t you interested in the method he has to help others improve their cultivation base?"


    At the mention of this, the ck Dragon was taken aback. He had been thinking about the treasure left behind by the White Dragon and had neglected Lin Qiye''s secret.


    "Besides that, we''ve also heard that the Holy Infant Temple Master has a special way of umting the power of incense. Even the lesser fiends under him can get many joss sticks, which is why those guys dare toe to our territory."


    To raise the cultivation of others was an ability that every person in power was envious of.


    As for the method to increase the number of incense offerings, it was something that every cultivator was after.


    The ck Dragon was moved. He wasn''t pretending. Even if the White Dragon and the treasure weren''t involved, he couldn''t wait to snatch the secret from Lin Qiye.


    "How about it, ck Devourer? If we work together, we could ensure that nothing goes wrong. I guarantee that even the soul of the Holy Infant won''t be able to escape."


    Seeing that the ck Dragon was moved, General Wu didn''t address him as "Sacred Lord" to increase their intimacy.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The ck Dragon looked at the three and said indifferently, "Do you have any ns?"


    The three smiled at each other and asked, "With you here, do we still need to n?"


    As soon as those words fell, everyone presentughed.


    In their opinion, it would be amazing if the strength of the Holy Infant Temple Master could be on par with ck Devourer.


    With this addition of them, they definitely could crush Lin Qiye.


    However, the ck Dragon''s concern was not Lin Qiye. It was the people in Holy King City.


    He knew there was an agreement among the higher-ups of the human race.


    Immortal Level experts couldn''t interfere with the lives of ordinary people. If they vited this taboo, they would face the pursuit of the human race.


    "It''s easy to deal with that guy. I''m just worried that those people in Holy King City will interfere."


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master smiled as if he had already considered this.


    "There''s no need to worry. As long as we don''ty our hands on the civilians, there won''t be too much of a problem. Besides, those humans have been busy with the prophecy recently. They can''t even take care of themselves, so they don''t have the time to find trouble with us."


    The ck Dragon nodded. He had also heard of this news.


    "Alright. Go back and gather your men immediately. This time, we''ll uproot that Holy Infant Temple Master!


    "Hahahaha! Good!"


    They immediately came up with a n.


    It was simple and brutal. They would directly lead the army and annihte Lin Qiye''s forces with absolute force.


    Each of them had hundreds of thousands of fiend soldiers under theirmand. Although they wouldn''t bring all of them over, it wouldn''t be difficult to gather seven or eight hundred thousand fiends if each brought a portion.


    It was too easy for them to deal with Lin Qiye''s few subordinates.


    As for Lin Qiye himself, with the four of them taking action personally, he would never be able to escape from their encirclement, no matter how strong he was.


    ...


    The next day, in the reception room of Tata Vige, Chang Shi looked at the messages with a grim expression.


    "Seven expansion teams have gone missing. I''m afraid we''re in trouble this time."


    The leaders of the seven teams were all Nascent Soul Realm fiends, and they had at least a few thousand men under them.


    Even if they encountered an Incarnation Realm mountain lord, it was impossible that none could escape.


    Even worse, seven small teams had problems within a short period. Things were definitely not that simple.


    If they weren''t targeted, it was very likely that they had intruded into the territory of an Immortal Level lord.

 Chapter 505 - 505 Invasion of the Greater Fiends?

    505 Invasion of the Greater Fiends?


    ¡°Let¡¯s report the situation to our Lord first. This matter cannot be dyed,¡± Hou Tu said.


    Immortal Level powerhouses were no longer something they could deal with. They could only let Lin Qiye make the decision.


    The two quickly found Lin Qiye and exined the situation to him.


    ¡°My Lord, we have been expanding too fast recently. Some of us have already gone thousands of miles. We don¡¯t have enough information. I¡¯m afraid we have most likely entered the territory of those fiend lords.¡±


    ¡°Should we restrain our subordinates and tell them not to be in a hurry to expand?¡±


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu were a little worried. Immortal Level fiend lords weren¡¯t cabbages. If they caused public anger, they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect their territory.


    ¡°No need. Mark out the areas where the problem has urred. Temporarily ban those areas. Do what you should do in other ces,¡± Lin Qiye said calmly.


    He wouldn¡¯t easily provoke Immortal Level existences, but the pace of his expansion couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    Only by controlling as much territory as possible could he gather enough power to form an army to deal with the demons.


    Apart from that, Lin Qiye also needed to expand and umte wealth to gather the materials for building his physical body as soon as possible.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Butcher and the others did not question Lin Qiye¡¯s decision. They immediately bowed and epted the order.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t ask them to leave. Instead, he turned around and asked, ¡°Regarding the manufacturing of the awakening potion and the weapons and equipment, how is it going?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, we have already produced a million low-level awakening potions and about 100,000 sets of weapons and equipment.¡±


    Chang Shi reported respectfully.


    ¡°Only this much? We have to speed up the progress and distribute the potions. Let some peopleplete their transformation first and participate in the production.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    The poption of Holy King City alone was about 30 million. If they wanted to turn every single person into a soldier and have enoughbat power, it would be difficult to achieve before the demons invaded.


    ¡°Sir, do we have to give a portion of the awakening potion to the fiend soldiers? They¡¯ve been putting in a lot of effort during this period.¡±


    Chang Shi asked tentatively.


    ¡°That¡¯s natural. Let¡¯s give the fiends who haven¡¯t built their Foundation Establishment Realm a dose of it first.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    Since the fiends had followed him, as long as they did their part, he would not mistreat them.


    ¡°Also, spread the news that the top 1,000 contributors will be able to receive the high-tier awakening potion from me. Distribute the weapons and equipment too. Let¡¯s arm the fiends with higher cultivation first.¡±


    Butcher and the others were secretly shocked when they heard this.


    The high-tier awakening potion Lin Qiye was talking about was not the potion that could help them break through to the Incarnation Realm.


    However, the effects were equally powerful, and it was enough to allow a Nascent Soul cultivator to advance to the Embodier Realm.


    A thousand doses in one go? Could it be that they were starting to mass-produce experts?


    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡±


    In their shock, they quickly epted the order.


    After leaving Lin Qiye¡¯s ce, the few split up and spread the news.


    At the same time, they began to distribute the potions prepared.


    The distribution point began to spread out with Tata Vige as the center.


    Weapons and equipment were also distributed ording to the fiends¡¯ strength.


    Soon, a well-equipped elite army of humans and fiends was formed.


    After Lin Qiye¡¯s fame spread, fiends and civilians were not the only ones who came to seek refuge.


    Many wandering cultivators also came after hearing his name.


    The cultivation levels of these rogue cultivators varied greatly. The lower-ranked ones were only at the Qi Refinement Realm, while the higher-ranked ones were at the Embodier REalm.


    Among the 100,000 elites, the lowest cultivation level was at the Golden Core Realm. More than half were human cultivators, and less than a third were fiends.


    It was the difference in poption.


    Now, almost all the fiends in the Holy King City territory had submitted to Lin Qiye.


    But even so, the sum of them could not touch the threshold of a million.


    On the other hand, on the human side, the Holy King City had a poption of thirty million.


    Under the birth of such a huge poption, the number of experts born far exceeded that of the fiends.


    ¡°Humans are still the best. Two-thirds of the 100,000 elite troops are human cultivators.¡±


    ¡°And these are only the rogue cultivators who havee to pledge their allegiance. There are also many experts from the great forces in Holy King City.¡±


    Chang Shi and the others stood in the sky and looked down at the excited crowd below.


    Even in the long river of history, such a harmonious scene between the human race and the fiends had never appeared.


    But now, everything seemed so natural.


    It was because they had amon faith ¨C Lin Qiye.


    People often had conflicts because of their different beliefs and preferences, but they also became good friends due to theirmon ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s the best opportunity in our lives to follow the Holy Infant!¡±


    ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for Lord Holy Infant¡¯s gift, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to gather this set of treasures in my life!¡±


    A peak-stage Golden Core Realm fiend and a peak-stage Golden Core Realm human cultivatorughed out loud with their arms around each other.


    Simr scenes could be seen everywhere. It was a harmonious scene without any contradictions.


    ¡°Although these pieces of equipment are good, I value the Lord¡¯s blessing more.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chang Shi and the others just said that as long as we rank in the top 1,000 with contribution points, we can get a potion that helps us to break through directly. The few of us are not bad, but we joined toote. We have to work hard to catch up.¡±

 Chapter 506 Invasion Of The Greater Fiends?

    "Yes, the rewards for this ranking will be kept. Those eliminated won''t lose their rewards, but those who rush inter can also get them. I wonder how rich the Lord is!"


    A few Nascent Soul Realm fiends and humans gathered and talked.


    Lin Qiye''s wealth and power refreshed their understanding of the world time and again.


    By now, all the fiends and human cultivators present had already blindly believed in Lin Qiye.


    In their eyes, Lin Qiye was omnipotent!


    Equipmentparable to Nascent Soul Realm magic treasures was distributed casually and in the form of a set - one hundred thousand sets!


    Even the bigwigs would feel the pain of such generosity.


    In addition, what was even more outrageous was that the potion that could allow one to break through to the next realm could be obtained as long as one made the top 1,000 contribution points.


    If such a good thing were to happen outside, it would be enough to make Embodier Realm experts risk their lives.


    That day, Lin Qiye fulfilled his promise and rewarded the cultivators and fiends who ranked in the top 1,000.


    "This is only the first round of blessings. From now on, no matter who you are, regardless of your cultivation level or strength, as long as you can make it into the top 1,000, you could get an awakening potion."


    Lin Qiye personally announced the reward system in front of the group.


    However, after making it into the top 1,000 and falling out, one would no longer get the awakening potion but other rewards aftering back.


    Apart from that, Lin Qiye also gave special rewards to the top three in public.


    He would give them the real high-grade awakening potion and help them break through personally.


    "Heavens! Those three guys were too lucky! The Lord is personally helping them advance to the Incarnation Realm!"


    "Wow! Is that the reward for having high contribution points?"


    "Go all out! I''ll definitely surpass them next time! I also want to receive the Lord''s blessing!"


    Hundreds of thousands of humans and fiends gathered outside Tata Vige.


    It was different from when Lin Qiye helped Butcher and the others break through. This time, the crowd of onlookers filled the nearby valley.


    All of them looked up at the figures in the sky, their eyes red with envy and jealousy.


    Two of the top three were humans, and one was a fiend.


    They were all at the Embodier Realm.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The two humans'' contributions were far greater than the others, mainly because they were responsible for forging weapons and equipment.


    Both were masters in this field. Coupled with Lin Qiye''s design, they were already equipped with the ability to forge Embodier Realm or even Incarnation Realm equipment.


    However, the conditions were more stringent, time-consuming, energy-consuming, and material-consuming.


    As for the other fiend, he was proficient in refining spells and yed a key role in making the low-level awakening potion.


    Of course, in addition to the three of them, many cultivators and fiends at the back also made great contributions. It was just that they hadn''t joined for as long as them and couldn''t reach their level of contribution for the time being.


    After the first batch of materials was distributed, there were signs of breakthroughs near Tata Vige one after another.


    Those were the people who had taken the awakening potion.


    From nothing to something, the difference was only one awakening potion.


    Millions of people had jumped from having no cultivation or from the Qi Refinement Realm to the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    This technique made the low-level cultivators and fiends go crazy.


    And when that fully armed elite force appeared, it caused a huge sensation.


    When the news spread to the Holy King City, the City Lord almost fell out of his chair.


    "Oh my God! Was the backing of the Temple Master really those existences? Turning millions ofmoners into Foundation Establishment cultivators with a single move? And he even took out 100,000 sets of Nascent Soul Realm weapons and equipment at once! Heavens!"


    The Immortal Realm experts who were on good terms with the City Lord felt their scalps numb.


    They had been constantly umtingbat supplies during this period.


    The abundant stock made them not think much of Lin Qiye.


    However, they did not expect Lin Qiye''s counterattack to make their eyes turn red.


    If not for the existence behind him, everyone in the Holy King City would have joined forces to rob him.


    While the Immortal Realm powerhouses in Holy King City were envious, they did not know that someone had already set out to rob Lin Qiye.


    At the outskirts of the mountains, a mighty fiend army was approaching. Their target was Tata Vige.


    "What''s going on? an earthquake?"


    A few fiends stationed nearby suddenly felt the ground tremble.

 Chapter 507 The Four Fiend Lords

    "Invasion! It''s an invasion!"


    One of the demons was the first to notice the fiend army approaching from afar.


    The leader was a 10,000-meter-long ck dragon. Beside him were three other equally huge fiends with terrifying auras.


    "Hurry up! Inform the Lord immediately!"


    The fiend guarding the vige immediately sent the news back to Tata Vige.


    Not long after they spread the news, the army arrived.


    There was no end to the fiend army.


    Wherever they passed, the grass and trees fell, and even the mountains showed signs of being ttened.


    The terrifying power made the fiends who witnessed it pale with fear.


    In particr, when they faced the four leaders, their auras were much stronger than Lin Qiye''s.


    Even though they believed in Lin Qiye, many fiends were still too afraid to move in the face of such a despairing gap.


    ...


    "There are four powerful existences with unknown strength leading an army here!"


    "The enemy''s numbers are unknown, but a rough estimate puts them at least 500,000!"


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu had just received the news and were so frightened that they quickly went to find Lin Qiye.


    "ording to the current information, the enemy''s leaders are likely to be four Immortal Level experts! The direction they came from is also the location of the teams we lost contact with during our exploration."


    "Where is the enemy''s army now?"


    Lin Qiye furrowed his brows for a moment before rxing them.


    The invasion of four Immortal Level fiends was not within his expectations.


    However, he was not afraid.


    It just so happened that they had formed an armed force and also improved the strength of Butcher and the others.


    It might be a good choice to take this opportunity to train them.


    "They''re already at the thousand mountains. Judging from their marching speed, they''ll probably reach Xiangjiang by tomorrow," Chang Shi replied.


    "Is it Xiangjiang again?"


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    Previously, when the crimson python led his army to attack, he had ordered Butcher and the rest to stop them in Xiangjiang.


    This time, he would not allow the four Immortal Level fiend lords to cross the Xiangjiang River.


    To the west of Xiangjiang was a deste wilderness, while to the east, human-built viges gradually began to appear.


    If he wanted to protect the people, he had to stop the invaders outside of Xiangjiang.


    "I''ll leave this mission to you guys. How about it? Are you confident?"


    "What?"


    Chang Shi and the others were somewhat dumbfounded.


    ording to the information, there were four Immortal Level experts! Furthermore, they had at least 500,000 demons under them!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Leave this matter to them? Will it work?


    Apart from Lin Qiye, they were the strongest on their side.


    Their strength was at the peak of the Incarnation Realm.


    Even though three new ones had also broken through to the Incarnation Realm, the gap was still huge.


    An Immortal Level fiend was enough to beat up dozens or even hundreds of Incarnation Realm cultivators!


    "My Lord, I''m afraid we don''t have the confidence to do this."


    Chang Shi and the others had bitter faces, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    They suddenly recalled the time when they were dealing with the crimson python. At that time, the gap between them was alsorge.


    However, the difference was that at that time, Butcher was there to hold the fort.


    But now, no one could take on this heavy responsibility.


    They weren''t afraid of death, but they were afraid they wouldn''t be able toplete their mission and cause Lin Qiye to suffer too much loss.


    Lin Qiye knew what they were thinking, so he smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll personally support you this time. Don''t you want to feel what it was like to fight against an Immortal Level master?"


    As soon as these words came out, the fiends'' hearts were immediately burning.


    If Lin Qiye was there to hold the fort, what did they have to be afraid of?


    Furthermore, Lin Qiye had given them a certain amount of authority to control the formation. ording to Lin Qiye, with the help of the formation''s power, they could fight against an Immortal Level expert without being immediately defeated.


    The opportunity to fight with an Immortal Level expert might note by in their life!


    Now that they were given this opportunity, how could they not be tempted?


    "My Lord, with you here, we have nothing to worry about. Await our performances!" Chang Shi patted his chest and said.


    He was not confident that he could defeat an Immortal Level fiend. Instead, he wanted to show Lin Qiye his strength and let him know that his training had not been in vain.


    Butcher and the others also looked serious, fully expressing their determination.


    "Go. This time, we can''t let the enemy cross Xiangjiang."


    "Yes!"


    They quickly left and gathered the troops.


    The 100,000 elites that had just been allocated were all in the formation.


    When they found out they were facing a team led by four Immortal Level powerhouses, they were all afraid. However, when they heard that Lin Qiye would be apanying them, they became excited, as if they were on steroids.


    In their minds, Lin Qiye was invincible. With him around, there was nothing to worry about.


    And since he had decided to go with them, he had to see the performance of his subordinates.


    If one could attract his attention in this battle, even if they couldn''t receive the same treatment as Chang Shi and the others, they would stand at the top of the hierarchy.


    After training in the past, Chang Shi and the others could control and mobilize the overall situation. They already had the aura of a general.


    In two hours, 100,000 elites and hundreds of thousands of reserve troops were assembled.


    The members of the reserve team were all below the Golden Core Realm and could not be the main force in the battle, but they had no problem interfering with the offensive from the side.

 Chapter 508 - 508 The Four Fiend Lords

    508 The Four Fiend Lords


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With Chang Shi¡¯s order, hundreds of thousands of soldiers marched toward Xiangjiang.


    Lin Qiye followed closely behind. To ensure that nothing went wrong, the Outer Dao Dharma also followed.


    ¡­


    The next day, the two armies approached the Xiangjiang region at the same time.


    Themotion inevitably attracted the attention of the various forces in Holy King City.


    ¡°What did you say? The fiend army of the Country Xu is invading our territory?¡±


    The City Lord of Holy King City stared at the messenger with an ugly expression.


    ¡°The leading ck dragon, the Golden Cicada Temple Master, the Azure Sky Master, and General Wu are all present¡­¡±


    The messenger carefully reported.


    The invasion of four Immortal Realm fiend lords was definitely not a small matter.


    ¡°B*stard! How dare those guys be so arrogant!¡±


    The City Lord was furious.


    First, he had been suppressed by Lin Qiye. Now, even an external force dared to ride on his head and sh*t on him. Where was his face?


    ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that the Temple Master of the Holy Infant Temple is in the wrong this time. He has been expanding his territory rapidly and has even taken over the homes of those few fiends.¡±


    A purple-robed Immortal Realm expert under the City Lord said.


    He had been collecting resources outside when he identally heard about the invasion of Immortal Level fiends, so he asked around.


    ¡°What? That guy expanded his forces to Country Xu? Is he crazy?¡±


    The City Lord was dumbfounded.


    Recently, he had been focusing on thebat supplies and neglected news about Lin Qiye.


    However, he never expected Lin Qiye to have the guts to expand his territory to another country.


    ¡°This is a good thing for us.¡±


    The purple-robed Immortal Realm expert looked at the City Lord and said, ¡°The Holy Infant is still a problem in our territory. We can¡¯t do anything to him, but it¡¯s none of our business whether others do.¡±


    The City Lord¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this.


    He did not like Lin Qiye. Previously, he had been forced topromise because of those transcendent beings.


    Now that someone was going to make a move on Lin Qiye, wouldn¡¯t that be beneficial to him without any harm?


    However, he suddenly remembered the prophecy.


    Although Lin Qiye had taken over many resources in Holy King City, he had paid more than he had received.


    Now, under his protection, the ordinary people were gradually gaining cultivation and even had the opportunity to obtain weapons and equipment.


    Once this force was cultivated, it would be an effective defensive force when dealing with the crisis in the future.


    ¡°No, we have to get involved in this matter. Otherwise, it will be a great loss for Holy King City.¡±


    Hearing the City Lord¡¯s words, the purple-robed expert seemed to have expected it.


    He exined, ¡°In fact, we can do something else, such as bringing troops to support them, but unfortunately, the other side is moving too fast, and we can¡¯t stop them in time. Our reinforcements only arrived after the Temple Master died, but we¡¯ll definitely take revenge for him and kill all the intruders to give those Lords an exnation.¡±


    The City Lord was stunned.


    It was killing with a borrowed knife!


    However, it did not sound like a bad idea.


    As long as he didn¡¯t do anything to Lin Qiye, it wouldn¡¯t be his fault if the higher-ups found out. On the contrary, he would kill Lin Qiye¡¯s murderer.


    Even if they didn¡¯t reward him, they wouldn¡¯t punish him.


    As for leaving Lin Qiye in the lurch, that was none of his business. After all, the higher-ups did not request him to help Lin Qiye.


    It was only to prevent him from attacking Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s do this!¡±


    After understanding this, the City Lord was in a good mood and immediately ordered the army to gather and ¡°support.¡±


    The other major forces in the Holy King City also received the news and prepared to provide ¡°support.¡±


    Impressively, the people of the Evil yer Sect were also among them.


    ¡°What is Luo Xiaobei doing? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Coming,ing!¡±


    Inside the house, Luo Xiaobei lit up amunication talisman and immediately pushed the door open.


    Fifteen minutester, in the wilderness to the east of Xiangjiang.


    A fiend soldier hurriedly rushed through the crowd and came to the side of Chang Shi and the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s not looking good, Lord Chang Shi!¡±


    ¡°What are you panicking for? Let¡¯s talk it out.¡±


    Chang Shi looked at the neer and frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s news from Holy King City!¡±


    The person respectfully handed over a jade slip.


    Chang Shi sank his mind into it and immediately saw the message.


    ¡°The major forces of Holy King City have learned that the Immortal Level fiend lords have invaded your territory and are organizing troops to head over. Please inform the Lord to be careful!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hou Tu and the others saw that Chang Shi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s news from Luo Xiaobei.¡±


    Chang Shi handed the jade slip to the others to take turns looking at it.


    ¡°What? Even the people from Holy King City hade to join in the fun? They don¡¯t look like they¡¯re here to help!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and report this to His Lord. If we¡¯re toote, there might be a problem!¡±


    They did not have much interaction with the forces in Holy King City.


    On the contrary, Lin Qiye¡¯s series of expansions had caused a certain degree of loss.


    Now that the other party hade with an army, they would definitely not stand on their side.


    Lin Qiye was silent for a moment after receiving the message.


    He also thought about the problem that Chang Shi and the others were worried about, but after thinking about it carefully, he found some issues.


    Perhaps he was not well-liked by the Holy King City¡¯s forces, but if they wanted to make a move on him, they would have done so long ago. Why would they wait until now?


    Therefore, he could determine they were not here to help him, but they would not attack him either.


    At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t move before he was defeated.


    Lin Qiyeughed in a rxed manner as he understood this.


    ¡°Do they want to reap the benefits? Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be disappointed this time.¡±


    The threat of the demons coulde at any time.


    The human side did not dare to lose too much of theirbat power, and he did not want to fight the human camp either.


    Since there was such a good opportunity, he would use the blood of those Immortal Level fiends to knock on the mountain and frighten the tiger,pletely cutting off the human camp having any ideas about him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. You only need to be prepared to deal with the invaders.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chang Shi and the others had total faith in Lin Qiye.


    Since he was calm, they naturally would not raise any objections.


    In the afternoon, the scorching sun had roasted the earth. On the wilderness on the east bank of Xiangjiang, the army of Tata Vige had already gathered. At this moment, they all looked grim and were waiting for the battle.


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    At the back of the army, Lin Qiye, resting with his eyes closed, slowly opened them and looked at the other side of the river.


    The calm ground suddenly began to tremble.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it an earthquake?¡±


    More and more fiends noticed the abnormality.


    ¡°Enemies! The enemy is here!¡±


    Some fiends with higher cultivation levels soon saw the enemy troops gradually revealing themselves.


    Butcher, Chang Shi, and the others had long noticed the enemy.


    ¡°All troops, be on guard!¡±


    Chang Shi shouted towards the sky, his voice drowning out the discussions below.


    The 100,000 elite fiend soldiers and 300,000 low-level soldiers, a total of 400,000 soldiers, filled the east bank of Xiangjiang.


    The fiends¡¯ auras were raging, and their blood was boiling.


    It was their first time following Lin Qiye into battle. It was also their first time participating in such arge-scale battle.


    On the other side, the ck Dragon and the other three fiend lords noticed themotion on the other side of the river and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°Hmph, he took the initiative to meet the attack?¡±


    ¡°Those guys are na?ve. However, it¡¯s surprising that they could gather so many people.¡±


    Azure Sky Master spat out his red tongue, his eyes filled with coldness.


    The information he had received before was that Tata Vige only had a few hundred thousand organized soldiers.


    However, when they arrived at the scene, they realized the fiend soldiers were only a part of the vige¡¯s defense force.


    Most of it was still human strength.


    ¡°The human race can actually mix with the fiends. That Holy Infant has some tricks up his sleeves.¡±


    The ck Dragon sensed the formation of the army on the other side. While it was surprising, he was also greatly interested.


    The power of faith was useful to fiend cultivators like them. If he could obtain the method that the Holy Infant had used to ¡®tame¡¯ humans, his strength would improve further in the future.


    If he could also get the treasure from the White Dragon, he would have no problem bing an Earth Immortal or even a Celestial.


    The allied forces continued to push forward.


    When they could finally see clearly, the four Immortal Level fiend lords¡¯ bodies had covered the sky on the other side.

 Chapter 509 A Fierce Battle

    The ck Dragon, in particr, had a body as long as a mountain.


    He streaked across the sky, blocking out the scorching sun.


    "Hiss-!"


    East Coast of Xiangjiang.


    When the people saw the appearance of the four fiend lords, the sound of gasping suddenly rose one after another.


    They had only heard there would be a great battle, but they had never thought the opponents would be a few terrifying existences.


    Looking down at the four fiend lords, their army was as dense as a locust swarm. They had more people than on Lin Qiye''s side.


    "Are, are they our opponents?"


    "How do we fight this? I can''t even fathom the strength of those four existences."


    "Look, besides the four in the lead, the ten guys leading the team below all seem to be in the Incarnation Realm!"


    On both banks of Xiangjiang, Lin Qiye''s army was shaken as soon as the two sides met.


    One can''t me them for being afraid.


    Other than the four terrifying existences that led the other party, the ten Incarnation Realm fiends under theirmand, as well as the army that seemed to be at least twice as many as their side, was enough to make people tremble.


    Lin Qiye was in charge of the rear and did not sit by and watch.


    He spread out his mental power and instantly enveloped his army.


    A sense of security caused the fear to dissipate gradually.


    They all turned to look at Lin Qiye.


    Seeing this, Chang Shi''s heart moved, and he immediately raised his arms and shouted.


    "Lord Holy Infant is mighty! Long live the Holy Infant!"


    The fiends also shouted.


    For a time, the momentum shook the sky, and the aura overwhelmed the army on the other side.


    However, when they looked at Lin Qiye, who was behind them, they felt as if they had taken a calming pill.


    They all firmly believed that as long as the Holy Infant was there, no matter how strong the other party was, it would be impossible to cross their line of defense!


    Of course, other than the dozen or so people in the army, no one else knew Lin Qiye would not act this time.


    On the west bank of the Xiangjiang River, as they looked at the fearless group of soldiers, filled with fighting spirit, the ck Dragon and the others became more curious about Lin Qiye.


    To be able to make his subordinates not fear death despite such a gap in strength, how high must their loyalty be?


    No matter what, he had to get his hands on this method of managing his subordinates.


    "That Holy Infant City God Temple is quite bold. Knowing that we wereing, not only did he not escape, he even supervised the battle."


    "He''s just arrogant. Let''s see how long he can keep calm when we start fighting."


    "Let''s fight. Let''s destroy his minions first. I''ll see if he''ll feel the pain."


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master, the Azure Sky Master, and General Wu all summoned their Incarnation Realm subordinates.


    "Take 500,000 soldiers and charge. I want to see you upy the other side within two hours."


    "Yes!"


    The few Incarnation Realm soldiers epted the order.


    The number of troops they had brought this time was more than the estimated seven to eight hundred thousand, reaching a total of one million.


    Moreover, the quality was far higher than the random soldiers on Lin Qiye''s side.<novelnext></novelnext>


    They had all experienced many battles, each more bloodthirsty and cruel than the other.


    ck Dragon and the others stood in the sky above the west shore, all of them locking onto Lin Qiye. As soon as he made a move, the four would immediately attack him as a group, not giving him any chance to resist.


    Meanwhile, Lin Qiye was peacefully lying on the white clouds, ignoring the ck Dragon and the others'' spying.


    He looked at Chang Shi and the others and said, "I''ll leave this battle to you guys. I don''t want to take action before those guys from the other side even enter the field."


    Chang Shi grinned.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. If those guys don''t join the battle, how can these small fries do anything to us?"


    After giving Lin Qiye his assurance, Chang Shi turned to Hou Tu and Gui Nian and said, "The two of you will lead the charge with me. Brother Butcher and Lonemoon will be in charge of guarding against the other party''s reinforcements."


    "Understood."


    "Alright."


    Under Lin Qiye''smand, the only two good atmanding and having enough control over the overall situation were Chang Shi and Butcher.


    In addition to the few in the Incarnation Realm, three other Incarnation Realm experts had received Lin Qiye''s reward.


    The three were arranged to work under Butcher, ready to provide support at any time.


    "Reserve soldiers, stand by! Armed forces, kill with me!"


    Chang Shi came to the front of the army, raised his spear, and ordered loudly.


    "Kill!"


    The 100,000 elites raised their arms and shouted.


    "Charge!"


    "Kill all those dogs!"


    Led by Chang Shi, Hou Tu, and Gui Nian, the 100,000-strong army roared as they charged toward the 500,000 fiend soldiers.


    None of them showed any fear despite the disadvantage in numbers.


    Instead, they relied on their soaring aura to shock the 500,000-strong army.


    Seeing this, the six Incarnation Realm experts leading the group immediately couldn''t help but shout.


    "Kill them!"


    They actually dared to challenge them!?


    If they couldn''t kill the enemies beautifully, even if they won, they wouldn''t have the face to go back and see the fiend lords.


    "Kill!"


    The two armies collided with a loud bang.


    "Ah!"


    "Go to hell! Go to hell!"


    Screams and roars rose and fell.


    In a few short breaths, the scene was filled with blood and flesh.


    The two sides were like a meat grinder, crushing the existence at the center of the battle into pieces.


    Pfft!


    An Incarnation Realm fiend was shocked to see a human cultivator gravely injured with a single strike.


    The human cultivator was only in the Nascent Soul Realm, which was a realm away from him.

 Chapter 510 - 510 A Fierce Battle

    510 A Fierce Battle


    However, he had not been able to kill the human with that sword.


    ¡°A Nascent Soul Realm magic treasure?¡±


    He stared at the human.


    Upon closer inspection, he found that the guy was wearing a full set of Nascent Soul Realm equipment.


    !!


    Heavens!


    A fellow in the Nascent Soul Realm had a set of Nascent Soul Realm equipment?


    One had to know that he, a great fiend in the Incarnation Realm, had barely managed to gather a set of Nascent Soul Realm equipment.


    Among the fiends, only a few could gather a set of equipment like him.


    The fiend race was not good at forging.


    Often, there would only be one or two natal magic treasures that suited them.


    The rest were obtained by plundering.


    However, low-level fiends would not have any good treasures in their hands. It was too difficult to plunder same-level or high-level fiends.


    Even if they wanted to snatch it, the treasures could be destroyed if both sides fought to the death.


    Therefore, it was rare to have aplete set of Nascent Soul Realm equipment, even among the Incarnation Realm.


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m lucky today. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to obtain such a treasure from a Nascent Soul little fellow!¡±


    Heughed as he charged toward the human cultivator.


    His long sword was pointed at the human cultivator¡¯s neck, and the cold light swept in front of him. The human cultivator was in despair.


    However, he didn¡¯t give up on resisting. He also brandished his saber and tried to cut off a piece of flesh from the Incarnation Realm fiend.


    ¡°The treasure is mine!¡±


    The fiend was not afraid of the human cultivator¡¯s sword at all.


    However, just as he reached the human cultivator and was about to kill him, a chill swept through his body.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think too much and quickly dodged.


    In the next moment, a silver battle spear appeared where he had just been.


    The fiend couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    If he had hesitated just now, he would have been gravely injured and lost the ability to fight even if he didn¡¯t die.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He looked around in anger.


    People were killing everywhere, and it was chaotic. He didn¡¯t know who attacked.


    However, a figure quickly appeared where the silver spear was.


    The fiend had the head of a human and the body of a snake.


    ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡±


    The spear¡¯s owner reached out and pulled the human cultivator up from the ground.


    ¡°Lord Chang Shi!¡±


    The human looked at the person who had arrived excitedly.


    It was Chang Shi.


    Chang Shi smiled at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go kill more enemies. Leave those Incarnation Realm fiends to us.¡±


    After saying that, Chang Shi turned around and looked at the fiend who had just attacked.


    ¡°In any case, you¡¯re an Incarnation Realm elite. Why are you so timid, only daring to pick on people weaker than you to bully?¡±


    The Incarnation Realm fiend was furious, but he did not lose his mind.


    The spear was enough to prove that the target in front of him was a dangerous guy.


    He stared at Chang Shi and sized him up. Soon, he couldn¡¯t help but show a surprised expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re carrying all Incarnation Realm magical treasures!?¡±


    He was stunned.


    Chang Shi wore silver armor, which seemed to be a set with the spear in his hand.


    The fiend did not know how manyponents there were in total, but there were at least six or seven pieces of equipment in aplete set.


    Judging from the aura of the equipment, the set of treasures on Chang Shi¡¯s body should be in the Incarnation Realm.


    This time, he waspletely numb.


    An Incarnation Realm treasure was already precious, but his opponent had a whole set.


    Although they were both in the Incarnation Realm, the other was obviously stronger and had many treasures on him.


    He was not a match for that guy.


    He must escape!


    As soon as he reacted, the fiend chose to retreat without any hesitation.


    However, Chang Shi would never give him the chance to escape.


    With a leap, he picked up his battle spear and chased after him.


    At the same time, the other Incarnation Realm fiends from the ck Dragon Alliance Army also noticed the situation.


    The few had been taking care of each other, and when they saw the situation, they immediately rushed toward Chang Shi.


    However, it was toote. The cold spear thrown out by Chang Shi pierced through the escaping fiend.


    The fiend¡¯s heart was crushed. Although he was not dead yet, his life force was draining rapidly.


    If he did not receive timely treatment, he would die on this battlefield.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The remaining five greater fiends were shocked and angry.


    They did not expect the enemy army¡¯s leader was such a fierce fellow.


    ¡°Save him. Leave this guy to us!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The five greater fiends split into two groups.


    One of the early-stage Incarnation Realm fiends went to treat the heavily injured fiend.


    Among the remaining four, one was at the peak of the Incarnation Realm, and the other three were all in the middle stage.


    The two sides faced each other from a distance, and a great battle broke out.


    However, just as both sides were about to make their move, the situation on the battlefield attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Charge! Kill them all!¡±


    Hou Tu and Gui Nian were like demons as they led their troops forward.


    Wherever it passed, it destroyed everything. The enemy soldiers were like wheat waiting to be harvested, falling one by one without any power to resist.


    A massacre!


    It was aplete massacre!


    However, the side being massacred was not Lin Qiye¡¯s army, which had fewer people. Instead, it was their opponent, the 500,000-strong ck Dragon Army.


    Hou Tu and Gui Nian were like war gods as they swept across the battlefield.


    They were at the peak of the Incarnation Realm and equipped with a full set of Incarnation Realm equipment.


    There was nothing that could stop them.


    The two sides had only fought for about half an hour, but the ck Dragon Alliance Army¡¯s casualties were already close to a quarter.


    On the other hand, only one-tenth of Lin Qiye¡¯s 100,000 elite soldiers were injured, and less than one hundredth died.


    Not being defeated was already a miracle. On the other hand, aplete victory was something no one had expected, and it was even more iprehensible.


    ¡°Retreat! quickly retreat!¡±


    The Incarnation Realm fiends of the ck Dragon Alliance Army didn¡¯t care if they would be punished. They hurriedly shouted and retreated with their army.


    The two sides separated.


    As they retreated, a few Incarnation Realm greater fiends couldn¡¯t help but turn back and look at the group behind them with fear in their eyes.


    ¡°Monsters! Those guys are a bunch of monsters!¡±


    A few mid-stage Incarnation Realm fiends recalled the scene of Hou Tu and Gui Nian¡¯s massacre. Their hearts turned cold.


    Only the fiends at the peak of the Incarnation Realm had a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Did you guys notice the equipment they are wearing?¡±


    Their attention had mostly been on Chang Shi, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to the soldiers.


    ¡°Equipment? What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys notice that they are all wearingplete sets of equipment? Furthermore, from my observations, the lowest equipment on those people isparable to a Golden Core magic treasure!¡±


    The fiend¡¯s voice was terrifyingly low.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The others¡¯ hearts skipped a beat.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s army was all wearing equipment above the Golden Core Realm?


    The million-strong Allied Army could not gather so much high-grade equipment!


    Not to mention the army, even if they went back and dug out their family assets, it was impossible to gather so many sets!


    ¡°I¡¯m still talking about the lowest-level Golden Core cultivators. Their equipment seems to match their strength, and many Nascent Soul and Embodier Realm cultivators are among them. And the most terrifying thing was that the three leaders were all wearing a set of Incarnation Realm equipment!¡±


    As he said this, the fiend¡¯s voice began to tremble.


    He also had an Incarnation Realm magic treasure in his hand, but it was a natal magic weapon he had cultivated for a long time and spent countless wealth to barely make.


    Just this one cost him half of his life. As for getting another set, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    ¡°Oh my God! Did those guys dig into some Celestial¡¯s grave?¡±


    ¡°Report this to Sacred Lord ck Devourer and the others immediately. We might not be punished this time!


    The army of 500,000 had suffered a crushing defeat, and it was reasonable for them to pay for their sins with their lives.


    But now that they had discovered this information, their defeat was understandable. Furthermore, the other saint sovereigns would be pleased to know such important information.


    On the west bank of the Xiangjiang River, ck Dragon and the others looked pissed when they saw the retreating army.


    They had lost a battle where they had the numbers advantage, and they lost badly.

 Chapter 511 - 511 It’s A Domain?

    511 It¡¯s A Domain?


    ¡°A bunch of trash! You have the face toe back?¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master cursed in anger.


    ¡°You can take your own lives. It¡¯s a waste of food to keep trash like you in the army!¡± Azure Sky Master said with a cold expression.


    General Wu and the ck Dragon didn¡¯t say anything, but their auras showed they were very unhappy. They needed a dead man to calm their anger.


    The Incarnation Realm fiends were terrified. They kneeled and begged for mercy, ¡°Sacred Lord! We weren¡¯t the cause of this defeat! The enemy is too cunning!¡±


    !!


    ¡°I beg the Sacred Lord to show mercy! Even the weakest of the enemy is at the Golden Core Realm, and they¡¯re all equipped with a set of equipment that matches their strength!¡±


    They spoke one after another, exining the reason.


    It seemed like they were trying to shift the me, but if they were trying to shirk responsibility, these words were too stupid.


    ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? A hundred thousand people, all equipped with a set of equipment, and all at least Golden Core Realm?¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master was so mad that his aura became unstable, and it seemed like he would kill them in the next second.


    ¡°Sacred Lord, please investigate! This humble one didn¡¯t lie! All of them do have a set of equipment, and the three generals in the lead even have a set of Incarnation Realm equipment each!¡±


    The greater fiends were terrified.


    Hearing this, the four Immortal Level fiend lords, including the ck Dragon, were shocked.


    If these guys weren¡¯t lying, and the three generals of the opposing camp were all equipped with Incarnation Realm equipment sets, the harvest of this operation was far beyond their expectations.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is true.¡±


    General Wu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    The rest turned to look at him.


    ¡°Think about it. How long has it been since the Holy Infant City God Temple Master started his business? In a few short years, he trained such a group of stubborn and fierce troops. Could he do it on his own?¡±


    General Wu continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that he has a helper behind him?¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master¡¯s expression was uncertain.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if he has a helper, but I feel that he¡¯s more likely to have obtained the treasure vault of some powerful being,¡± General Wu said with certainty.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen his actions all this while, expanding his territory, and even storing up basic resources. If there was a certain power behind him, how could he be interested in those things? Do we need those things? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s taking up space even if ites to me.¡±


    Hearing what he said, the others nodded and felt it made sense.


    While Lin Qiye was expanding, he wanted all kinds of resources.


    It was not because he was greedy but because more and more people were relying on him, and he had no use for low-level resources.


    However, cultivating talents required arge number of resources.


    He couldn¡¯t supply the millions of people in the Holy King City with his own stock. Therefore, expanding his territory and collecting resources had be necessary.


    ¡°ording to what you said, it seems to be true. If he really obtained the treasure house of an Almighty, we will make a big profit this time!¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master¡¯s eyes glowed with golden light.


    The other fiend¡¯s hearts were also thumping.


    They had already concluded that Lin Qiye had hit the jackpot.


    It was the only way to exin why he had so many treasures in his hands and methods.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just attack. There¡¯s no need to waste time with him. Take him down and make sure we don¡¯t lose the treasure!¡±


    The fiend lords did not care about the soldiers under Lin Qiye.


    After all, those were nothing to them.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s secret had driven them crazy. They didn¡¯t want to dy any longer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the attacker. You guys are in charge of blocking him. We can¡¯t let him escape.¡±


    The ck Dragon breathed through his nose, and every breath he exhaled would form a ck cloud.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°How do we split the treasures?¡±


    General Wu asked what they were most concerned about.


    The ck Dragon looked at the three and calmly said, ¡°I want 40%. You guys can split the rest. I have to pick the first item.


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master, the Azure Sky Master, and General Wu looked at each other.


    They nodded.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    They had already discussed the distribution n before they came, and the ck Dragon¡¯s asking price was about the same as they had expected.


    While the four fiend lords were discussing how to split Lin Qiye¡¯s treasures, Lin Qiye¡¯s side was overjoyed, and their morale was high.


    ¡°Hahaha! A bunch of trash. Not a single one of them can fight!¡±


    ¡°The equipment bestowed by His Lord is too powerful. I can fight head-on with a guy in the Nascent Soul Realm!¡±


    The soldiers who participated in the battle were all extremely excited. They were pleasantly surprised by the enhancement their equipment had given them.


    A Golden Core Realm cultivator wearing the same level equipment set was enough to fight head-on with a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who didn¡¯t have equipment.


    The reason why they could suppress the 500,000 fiends with only 100,000 fighters was that they all had equipment sets.


    Compared to the excitement of the soldiers, Chang Shi, Butcher, and the others did not rx.


    ¡°The enemy has millions of soldiers. Although we managed to fend off the first wave of attack, it was all because of our equipment. Now that they¡¯re alerted, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to deal with themter,¡± Chang Shi said to the others in a deep voice.


    ¡°We also have hundreds of thousands of reserve cultivators and fiends. Although our overall strength is slightly weaker than theirs, they may not have the advantage when things have broken out. What I¡¯m most worried about are the fiend lords.¡±

 Chapter 512 Its A Domain?

    Butcher stared at the fiend lords on the other side, eyeing him covetously. He didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    "No matter what, with the Lord overseeing the rear, there won''t be any problems with this operation. We only need to disy our strength and not embarrass him."


    "You''re right. His Lord has given us the authority to use the formation''s energy. Within the range of the great formation, not a single Incarnation Realm cultivator is our match. If we don''t exchange blows with those fiend lords, how can we test our strength?"


    "I agree."


    Lonemoon, Hou Tu, and the others were quite bold. They even had the urge to try.


    As the few talked, the army on the other side began to move.


    However, this was no longer a probing attack. The ck Dragon and the others personally led an army of millions to kill their way over.


    The endless fiend army swept over like a tide.


    Their speed and decisiveness caught Lin Qiye''s side, who was still immersed in joy, off guard.


    "F*ck! Are those guys crazy? Who would directly pull the entire army to risk their lives?"


    Chang Shi was shocked by the way the other party moved.


    "All troops, hear my order! Prepare for battle!"


    Butcher reacted quickly and immediately shouted to stabilize the army.


    The elite troops, who had just won a battle, reacted quickly and immediately gathered their formation, ready to face the attack.


    The reserve forces in the rear, responsible for support, also quickly followed. Under Butcher''smand, they formed a defensive formation.


    "Those fiend lords don''t even care about their honor? They''re leading the army into battle!"


    Although Hou Tu had shouted that he wanted to fight with the fiend lords, he was still shocked when he saw them on the front lines.


    "We can''t let them kill our soldiers!" Lonemoon said in a low voice.


    "Go! We can only rely on ourselves to stop those guys!"


    Gui Nian spread his wings and leaped towards the ck Dragon and the others.


    After Chang Shi and Butcher gave the order to defend themselves to the death, they quickly followed Lonemoon and the others, ready to fight ck Dragon and the other lords head-on.


    The two armies exploded with a fierce aura, showing signs of overpowering the fiend lords.


    On the ck Dragon''s side.


    When they saw Butcher, Chang Shi, and the others rushing towards them, the Golden Cicada Temple Master could not help but sneer.


    "Hmph, what an arrogant guy. Does a mere Incarnation Realm cultivator want to stop us?"


    "Don''t waste time. Kill them directly. Don''t let our target escape. "


    The Azure Sky Master warned.


    "Leave it to me. He''s only at the peak of the Incarnation Realm. I can kill him with a flip of my hand."


    General Wu rushed to the front with a cold face. His Immortal Level force field was fully activated. Instantly, the area within tens of thousands of meters was covered in a field full of killing intent.


    The domain spread across the battlefield and didn''t distinguish between friend and foe. All the soldiers within the domain went berserk and killed, losing their minds.


    Butcher and his men, who were charging in, also crashed into the domain.


    The brutal thoughts rushed into their sea of consciousness instantly, causing them to stop in their tracks.


    "What a powerful divine soul attack!"


    Butcher''s heart jolted. His current mental power had also been cultivated in the Incarnation Realm.


    But even so, he was slightly affected just now.


    On the other hand, Lonemoon and the others, who had rtively weaker mental power, all had strained expressions. It was obvious it was difficult for them to resist the corrosive power.


    "What?"


    General Wu frowned when he saw that his mental attack didn''t do much damage to the Incarnation Realm fellows.


    "What''s going on? Can you do it or not? You can''t even handle a few Incarnation Realm cultivators."


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others were stunned and could not help butugh.


    It was rare to see their good friend being defeated, so they wouldn''t miss the opportunity to tease.


    "Hmph, you guys can go first. I''ll deal with these guys ande to help you."


    General Wu felt embarrassed, so he could only direct his anger to Butcher and the others.


    "Alright, but don''t forget what we''re here for. Come over quickly after you''re done with them."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master said and was about to walk past Butcher and the others.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, just as the ck Dragon, the Golden Cicada Temple Master, and the Azure Sky Master were about to charge at Lin Qiye, a boundless ck mist suddenly appeared and enveloped all of them, as well as the armies on both sides of the battlefield.


    As the million-strong army shed, they felt their vision go ck.


    Even the soldiers attacked by General Wu''s mental power woke up from their frenzied state.


    "What''s going on? Why is the sky so dark?"


    "No, it''s not dark. It''s the fog that blocks my vision. It''s a domain!"


    The army fighting below was in chaos.


    Even the Incarnation Realm fiends could not resist the negative effects of the ck mist.


    No matter what they did, they couldn''t see beyond ten meters. As for those with lower cultivation, they couldn''t even see beyond a meter.


    High up in the sky, at the core of the domain.


    A light shed in the ck Dragon''s eyes, and his gaze instantly locked onto Butcher, who was a few thousand meters away.


    "What''s the situation? This domain was cast by that Incarnation Realm guy?"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master was shocked as he stared at Butcher, who was high in the sky.


    "A mere Incarnation Realm... How could he possibly have such powerful strength?"


    The shock in Azure Sky Master''s eyes was hard to conceal.


    "His domain is stronger than mine."


    General Wu''s voice was cold.


    He said it calmly, but it caused the expressions of the few lords present to change slightly.


    General Wu was famous for his domain. Although it wasn''t very useful in a battle of the same level, it could be a devastating disaster on the battlefield.


    He alone could rival an army of millions!


    But now, this powerhouse famous for his domain ability said that his domain couldn''tpare to that Incarnation Realm guy opposite him!


    How heaven-defying was he to be able to do this?


    "This ck mist seems to be alive. It''s devouring my power and vitality."


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master had the smallest body among them, so he was the most sensitive to physical damage.


    ck Dragon and the others also felt it.


    "Although it doesn''t cause much damage, it''s enough to prove how powerful that guy is."


    There were only a few in the long river of history who had such battle prowess to harm an Immortal Realm expert with the cultivation of the Incarnation Realm.


    Every single one of them who had such a battle record was an existence that stood at the peak of their era.


    "Damn it. Such an overpowered guy is the subordinate of that Holy Infant! How did he make this guy submit to him?"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master did not think much of Butcher''s strength, but he was deeply shocked by his talent. At the same time, he was even more surprised that Lin Qiye could take such a character under his wing.


    Geniuses were usually proud and would not easily submit.


    Unless the guy who made him submit was even more abnormal than him!


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s attack together and take care of those guys. We''ll immediately look for that Temple Master."


    The ck Dragon''s heart was burning. He didn''t want to waste any more time on these people.


    Anything rted to Lin Qiye had already given him too many surprises. Even if he didn''t want the White Dragon''s treasure, he had to take Lin Qiye down today.


    On the other side, after the ck fog domain was activated, Lonemoon and the rest instantly broke free from the mental attack.


    The army fighting below also took advantage of Butcher''s control of the realm to gain an upper hand, even though the domain''s effect on them had not beenpletely reduced.


    However, in the same realm, if the enemy could see things within a meter, they could see beyond ten meters.


    As long as they didn''t advance rashly and suffered too many losses, they could slowly devour the enemy''s army.


    "Thank you, Brother Butcher. That mental attack just now was terrifying! "


    "Don''t be careless. My domain can''t affect the fiend lords too much. Prepare for battle!" Butcher said in a deep voice as soon as the dozen people expressed their gratitude.


    "Let''s go. Get out of my domain first. We can''t fight them here."

 Chapter 513 - 513 Invincible in The Immortal Level?

    513 Invincible in The Immortal Level?


    Butcher¡¯s domain affected both friend and foe.


    If there were only one or two people, he could still control the mist and remove the restrictions on them.


    However, there were too many, and if he were to be distracted by controlling the ck mist, his strength would be drastically reduced.


    Chang Shi and the others knew the situation, and without any dy, they immediately began to retreat out of the ck fog domain.


    With Butcher leading the way, the ck mist didn¡¯t stop them, and they escaped.


    As they moved, ck Dragon and the others also caught up with them at an even faster speed.


    As soon as the two sides charged out of the ck mist, they collided head-on.


    ¡°Keep your distance! We can¡¯t let their attacks stack!¡±


    Butcher shouted, and the few instantly scattered in different directions.


    For Immortal Level existences, their attack range was wide. If they were to group, each of them would be equivalent to taking the joint attack of four fiend lords.


    Only by scattering and attacking with the advantage of their small size could they try to fight them.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m really starting to like that guy.¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master looked at Butcher, his eyes full of praise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s not easy to make a genius like him submit to you. It¡¯s impossible to make him recognize a new master.¡±


    Azure Sky Master poured cold water on the Golden Cicada Temple Master¡¯s thoughts of subduing Butcher.


    ¡°Hurry up and do it. These guys aren¡¯t ordinary Incarnation Realm warriors. If we leave them behind to interfere, I¡¯m afraid there will be some unexpected changes.¡±


    General Wu reminded him and charged at Butcher.


    He had just lost face to Butcher, so he wanted to finish him off personally.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a few Incarnation Realm fiends. Do you need to be so serious?¡±


    Looking at General Wu, who was going all out, the Golden Cicada Temple Master was already mourning for Butcher and the others.


    However, just as they were about to face them, the casual and yful attitude quickly underwent a major change.


    General Wu, who was at the forefront, caught up with Butcher quickly. He transformed into his human form and held a long spear.


    Although he could only use his full power in his original form, the impact of his human form was not significant.


    More importantly, its huge body only had an advantage in an independent battle. When there were teammates around, it was easy to cause idental injuries in a melee.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    A cold glint streaked across the sky, his speed as fast as lightning.


    Butcher didn¡¯t even have time to dodge, and his chest was pierced on the spot.


    However, the next second, General Wu, who had rushed forward, was shocked to find that Butcher¡¯s face did not show any pain. Instead, he grinned, looking creepy.


    ¡°Physical attacks don¡¯t have much of an effect on me.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Butcher swung his sword backhanded.


    General Wu was still in shock. Before he could react, he was hit in the head.


    Ding!


    The Incarnation Realm sword struck General Wu¡¯s head. With a crisp sound, the two sides instantly separated.


    Butcher¡¯s body returned to its original state, and only a faint red mark was left on General Wu¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    General Wu stared at Butcher in disbelief.


    He knew that Butcher was a soul, but even if his attack was mainly physical, it was supplemented with energy shock and enough to kill a soul cultivator in the Incarnation Realm.


    However, not only did Butcher manage to withstand it, he didn¡¯t even suffer any injuries.


    Could he be an Immortal Level expert hiding his strength?


    General Wu was shocked by his own thoughts.


    However, after taking a closer look, there was no fluctuation of Immortal Level aura on Butcher¡¯s body. He was definitely not an Immortal Level expert.


    At several other ces on the battlefield.


    Chang Shi and Lonemoon fought the ck Dragon together, while Hou Tu and Gui Nian fought the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the Azure Sky Master.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s something wrong with these guys!¡±


    The more he fought, the more frightened the Golden Cicada Temple Master became.


    He had fought with Hou Tu for a few rounds. The purity of his opponent¡¯s energy was much lower than his, but with his endless energy storage, he was able to block every wave of attacks. He couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about these guys. Their power seems to be endless and can¡¯t be used up!¡±


    The Azure Sky Master¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    Although Gui Nian had to use all his strength to block each of his attacks, he would almost instantly recover to his peak condition after taking them.


    Even an Immortal Level expert like him couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded at this abnormal recovery rate.


    After a few rounds, Butcher, Chang Shi, and the others were getting more excited as they fought, while the ck Dragon¡¯s side was getting more annoyed.


    They were only a few Incarnation Realm fiends, and normally, they could crush them with a raise of their hand. But at this moment, they were entangled for fifteen minutes without being able to take them down.


    The ck Dragon¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity.


    He looked behind Butcher and the others.


    Lin Qiye was lying on a white cloud and yawning leisurely. He seemed to be bored with the ongoing battle.


    Butcher and the others also noticed Lin Qiye¡¯s attitude, and the joy in their hearts instantly dissipated.


    Before they took action, Lin Qiye had made it clear that he did not want to take action and nned to leave the matter to them.


    But now, they had barely blocked a wave of the other party¡¯s attack and were feeling smug. Clearly, they could not satisfy His Lord!


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Even if we exhaust ourselves to death, we won¡¯t be able to achieve any results. We have to find a way to fight back!¡±


    Butcher, Chang Shi, and the others transmitted their voices.

 Chapter 514 - 514 Invincible in The Immortal Level?

    514 Invincible in The Immortal Level?


    ¡°Counterattack?¡±


    Hou Tu was shocked. Just blocking the attack was his limit.


    He couldn¡¯t even injure his opponent, so how could he talk about counterattacking?


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Chang Shi looked at Butcher and asked thoughtfully.


    Butcher¡¯s expression was grim and solemn.


    !!


    ¡°Keep those guys busy. I¡¯ll think of a way to get rid of General Wu first. Then, I¡¯ll go and help you.¡±


    The moment his words fell, everyone, including Lonemoon, was so shocked that their hearts trembled.


    ¡°F*ck! Brother Butcher, are you joking?¡±


    Chang Shi¡¯s eyes widened.


    He knew that Butcher was stronger than them, but he didn¡¯t expect him to want to kill an Immortal Level expert!


    He was only in the Incarnation Realm!


    Even in the historical records, it was already a legend for those top geniuses to fight Immortal Level experts without losing.


    As for someone at the Incarnation Realm who could defeat or even kill an Immortal Level expert, that had never happened before!


    ¡°We won¡¯t know if we don¡¯t try. Let¡¯s get ready.¡±


    Butcher was straightforward. He told the others and set his eyes on General Wu again.


    The two sides looked at each other, and a strong fighting spirit immediately rose.


    ¡°Leave this person to me! None of you are allowed to interfere!¡±


    General Wu took a step forward. His body suddenly expanded and turned back into its original form.


    The body, thousands of meters long, fell to the ground, causing arge forest area to copse.


    ¡°Old Wu is going to get serious!¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others were shocked.


    They had never thought that an Incarnation Realm cultivator could force General Wu to act seriously.


    On the side, when the ck Dragon realized Lin Qiye had no intention of escaping, he did not rush into action. Instead, he stayed and waited to see how much of General Wu¡¯s strength Butcher could force out.


    Seeing that the ck Dragon wasn¡¯t in a hurry, the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the Azure Sky Overlord also quietly observed the full power of this top genius.


    At the center of the battlefield.


    Butcher and General Wu stood opposite each other.


    After removing the restrictions on his body, although General Wu¡¯s movements were not as agile as a human, his attack power was much stronger.


    Moreover, with the support of his huge body, other than the ¡°weakness¡± of having too much destructive power, the disadvantage of speed was made up for by hisrge-scale attacks.


    ¡°I have to admit that you are the most talented person I have ever seen.¡±


    General Wu looked at the tiny ck soul in front of him. There was no contempt or pity in his eyes, only respect for the strong.


    ¡°You¡¯re also strong, so strong that even if I use all my strength, I might not be able to defeat you.¡±


    Butcher looked at General Wu with the same expression, without arrogance or contempt.


    The two were not at the same cultivation level, but they acted as if they were old rivals.


    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re crazy enough. Bring out your full strength! Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the chance to show off again!¡±


    General Wu was not in a hurry to attack. He was waiting for Butcher to use his trump card.


    Butcher didn¡¯t hesitate either. He gently exhaled and collected his thoughts. His gaze suddenly became sharp.


    ¡°This is my ultimate move. If you can block it, I¡¯ll be defeated. If you can¡¯t, your end will be¡­ death!¡±


    As he spoke, Butcher seemed to have turned into another person.


    The aura around his body suddenly became unstable.


    General Wu¡¯s heart trembled, and he didn¡¯t dare to look down on him. He knew that a person like Butcher would not threaten people with empty words.


    Since he dared to say that, it meant he was quite confident.


    ¡°The ck fog domain is gone!¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others immediately noticed the change on the battlefield.


    As Butcher¡¯s aura grew stronger, the ck mist on the battlefield below was also dissipating rapidly.


    ¡°Brother Butcher, are you going to use that move?¡±


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu were frightened by Butcher¡¯s actions.


    The two¡¯s hearts were beating fast. They wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t.


    They turned around and nced at Lin Qiye. Seeing that he didn¡¯t react, they rxed.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? Do you know what he wants to do?¡± Lonemoon asked curiously.


    Chang Shi and Hou Tu nodded their heads.


    ¡°Brother Butcher is probably going to use the ultimate move he created. You¡¯ve all seen it before when he fought the crimson python.¡±


    When dealing with Chi Jin, Butcher used ¡°Evil Devour¡± for the first time.


    He annihted Chi Jin and his army.


    Lonemoon and Gui Nian also saw it.


    The second time, only Chang Shi and Hou Tu knew.


    It was when they dealt with the White Dragon. If Lin Qiye had not stepped in, Butcher would have turned into an evil spirit forever.


    The two times he used Evil Devour, Butcher had turned the tables despite being weaker than his opponent and had the absolute advantage.


    However, the side effects of that move were severe. Lin Qiye had previously warned that before Butcher¡¯s strength reached the Incarnation Realm, he could not use it again.


    Otherwise, even Lin Qiye wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.


    Now that Butcher¡¯s strength had broken through to the Incarnation Realm, and his mental power had also reached the Incarnation Realm, the situation from before should not happen again when he used it.


    While talking, Butcher had already locked onto General Wu with his secret technique.


    Soon, with General Wu as the center, the ck mist territory expanded again.


    The moment he was enveloped by the ck mist, General Wu immediately felt an overwhelming devouring power.


    ¡°This again? If you want to use this power to exhaust me, you¡¯re too naive.¡±


    He jumped and tried to escape from the ck mist.


    However, he continued to jump and dodged tens of thousands of meters away, but he was still in the core of the ck mist.

 Chapter 515 - 515 Invincible in The Immortal Level?

    515 Invincible in The Immortal Level?


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The ck mist is different.¡±


    The spectators also noticed the situation.


    It was especially true for the Invincible in The Immortal Level? and the others. With their strength, their vision and detection abilities would not be affected much.


    As General Wu moved, they realized the ck mist was surrounding him. No matter how he ran, he was always in the center of the ck mist.


    !!


    ¡°What a strange power. It can even devour the life origin of Immortal Level experts. If he¡¯s given enough time, he might be able to exhaust an Immortal Level expert to death.¡±


    The ck Dragon had the keenest senses. He could feel that General Wu¡¯s life force was fading away at a slow rate.


    It wouldn¡¯t affect him much in the short term, but judging from the rate of loss, it would only take a few days for the devouring power to kill General Wu!


    Regretfully, this was not a fair one-on-one battle. It was impossible for ck Dragon and the others not to do anything.


    If General Wu still couldn¡¯t get rid of him, they would kill Butcher and the others.


    Just now, not only did General Wu not use his full strength, but the others had also only used half of their strength because they had transformed.


    If the four Immortal Level experts became serious, even if Butcher and the others could resist for a moment, they would still be defeated in the end.


    ¡­


    At the center of the ck mist, General Wu could feel why Butcher was so confident.


    However, he was not worried about this.


    The ck mist did have the ability to threaten his life, but that was all it could do.


    If they were trapped in the ck mist for a few days, most Immortal Level experts would die under the ck mist.


    Unfortunately, General Wu had been a fiend lord for thousands of years. How could he not have some special life-saving methods?


    His line of sight pierced through the ck mist andnded on Butcher.


    ¡°Your secret skill is indeed powerful. If you cross that threshold, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be invincible in the Immortal Realm!¡±


    General Wu stood in the center and stopped dodging. He looked at Butcher and shook his head.


    ¡°But now, you¡¯ve lost.¡±


    Invincible in the Immortal Realm¡­


    A smile appeared on Butcher¡¯s face. It was the affirmation of a veteran Immortal Level expert. He couldn¡¯t say that he was not happy.


    However, he wasn¡¯t arrogant because of this. He knew that all of this was because of his Lord.


    Without him, he would not be who he is now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to dream of being invincible at the Immortal Realm. Compared to my Lord, my power is just a drop in the ocean.¡±


    Butcher looked at General Wu and shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to im how strong I am, but if you say I¡¯ve been defeated now, that might not necessarily be the case.¡±


    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face.


    For some reason, General Wu had a bad feeling when he saw the Butcher¡¯s calm face.


    It was as if what was about to happen would really threaten his life.


    Escape!


    It was a subconscious thought that came from the depths of his mind.


    However, as an Immortal Level fiend, his pride and self-esteem would never allow him to escape from an Incarnation Realm cultivator.


    At the very least, he could not escape before a situation that truly threatened his life appeared.


    Otherwise, what happened today would be the shame that would apany him for the rest of his life.


    Just as he was hesitating, Butcher took action.


    His hands formed a series of patterns. At the same time, he borrowed the power of the energy-gathering formation and began to gather the world¡¯s energy at an rming speed.

 Chapter 516 Besiege

    "It''s that strange method again?"


    General Wu murmured. He didn''t run away immediately, but he was on guard.


    In his previous fight with Butcher, he had repeatedly sensed that Butcher was drawing on the energy of heaven and earth for his own use.


    They didn''t know the source of the power was a formation set up by Lin Qiye. They only thought it was some sort of secret technique.


    "It''s no use. You''re only at the Incarnation Realm. If you don''t step into the Immortal Realm, you''ll never be able to hurt me!" General Wu said in a deep voice.


    Butcher smiled indifferently and repeated the words he had said when they were fighting.


    "How would you know if you don''t try?"


    As Butcher continued to gather energy, it seemed as if there was no upper limit.


    The uneasiness in General Wu''s heart grew.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. His giant body immediately streaked across the sky like a meteorite, charging straight at Butcher.


    In the center of the battlefield, General Wu rushed to Butcher.


    His giant body, as big as a mountain, crashed into Butcher.


    General Wu used all his strength in this attack. Even an Immortal Level master would be severely injured if they took it head-on, let alone an Incarnation Realm cultivator.


    Boom!


    The strong inertia caused General Wu to crash into the mountain in front of him. He only stopped after two mountains had copsed.


    Then, he looked at Butcher.


    Butcher was nowhere to be seen, but the ck mist that surrounded General Wu was still there. Obviously, he was still alive.


    "What''s going on? Where did that guy go?"


    In the distance, the pupils of the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others watching the battle suddenly shrank.


    They had been staring at Butcher from the beginning to the end. When General Wu attacked, they clearly saw Butcher getting hit.


    How did he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    "He didn''t disappear. He fused with the ck mist."


    The ck Dragon''s perception was better than the others. He could clearly see through the changes happening within the ck mist.


    "He fused with the ck mist?"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the Azure Sky Master were confused.


    "That''s right. Now, his soul has merged into every part of the ck mist. He is the ck mist, and the ck mist is him," The ck Dragon exined.


    "What?"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master stared at the ck mist that covered an area of more than ten thousand meters in shock.


    "An Incarnation Realm cultivator can dismember his own soul?"


    Before reaching the Immortal Level, before one''s life and soul transformed, they would be muchly limited, especially the soul. Once the soul body was broken, the soul origin would be exposed.


    Any slight stimtion could lead to the destruction of the soul origin, especially in the center of a battlefield. Even the Qi Refinement Realm''s attack waves could destroy the soul origin without the protection of the soul body.


    Even Lin Qiye could only separate his soul from the soul origin.


    Lin Qiye didn''t dare to rashly try Butcher''s method of crushing the soul and fusing it with the ck mist.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "With that fellow''s talent, he could be considered the strongest in thest hundred thousand years..."


    The ck Dragon praised in a deep voice. At the same time, the greed in his heart grew stronger.


    At the center of the ck mist, General Wu, who had personally experienced Butcher''s power, was the most shocked by Butcher''s change.


    He was in the ck mist, so he could sense that Butcher seemed to be everywhere.


    From the moment heunched his attack and hit Butcher, Butcher was like a wisp of smoke, dissipating and dissolving.


    His soul naturally disintegrated and fused into every part of the ck mist.


    And his soul origin should have been exposed when his soul body disintegrated.


    However, Butcher''s soul origin had disappeared. It was as if he had no soul origin at all.


    "You''ve lost!"


    Butcher didn''t reveal himself, but his voice came directly from the depths of General Wu''s consciousness.


    General Wu was shocked, but he was not afraid.


    "Hmph, I admit you''re strong, but if you want to defeat me with this, you''re underestimating the power of an Immortal Level."


    As soon as he finished speaking, General Wu''s huge body glowed red.


    When the ck mist touched his body, it was like cotton that had touched fire, instantly igniting and spreading.


    However, before the spreading momentum could be magnified, it was quickly filled up by more ck mist until it was extinguished.


    "Old Wu is ying with his life!"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master was shocked by General Wu''s action.


    At this moment, General Wu''s armor was red, like steel tempered by fire.


    Those familiar with him would know it was the secret skill that made him famous - Burning Soul.


    General Wu was most skilled in mental attacks.


    The secret skill, Burning Soul, was to create a domain and burn the soul, regardless of friend or foe.


    The damage from the burn was different.


    The enemy will suffer twice the burning effect of the user.


    General Wu had once used this move to kill an Immortal Level opponent, which was how he became famous.


    In a dark space, Butcher looked at the image in front of him with a grim expression.


    It was his soul space.


    When he dissolved his soul just now, the soul origin had returned to this realm that only belonged to the soul.


    Butcher didn''t n to trap General Wu with the ck mist.


    After all, even the White Dragon could escape from his ck mist domain, let alone General Wu, who was much stronger than the White Dragon.


    But he didn''t expect General Wu not to flee when his life was in danger. Instead, General Wu wanted to fight him to the death and consume his soul.


    "Today, I''ll let you see the essential difference between the Immortal Realm and Incarnation Realm!"


    General Wu growled, and red mist began to ooze out of his body.

 Chapter 517 - 517 Besiege

    517 Besiege


    As soon as the ck and red mist came into contact, they started to erode each other.


    At times, the red mist would gain the upper hand, and at other times, it would be forced back by the ck mist.


    The two sides devoured each other and fell into a stalemate.


    ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡±


    After a few rounds of confrontation, Butcher found that the amount of his soul body had been reduced by a third.


    !!


    The ck fog domain had also shrunk to a radius of 10,000 meters.


    He took out a few ck diamond-shaped crystals.


    That was the power of belief crystal. When he was fighting with Chi Jin, Lonemoon and the others used the crystal to save him when he lost control.


    After that, Lin Qiye told them the method to create the crystal.


    While Butcher was cultivating, he also took time to make these crystals.


    He looked at the ck crystals and took a deep breath. He nned to use these crystals to enhance his domain.


    However, this was the first time he had used the power of faith crystal. He could only wait to see its effect.


    At the rear, Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow when he saw the ck crystals Butcher had taken out.


    He could tell at a nce that it was the power of faith.


    ¡°This guy is bold. Isn¡¯t he afraid of a bacsh? ¡±


    The power of faith did have an amplification effect on one¡¯s strength.


    However, ording to Lin Qiye¡¯s recent research, the power of faith didn¡¯t seem to like evil Qi.


    After touching evil Qi, it would naturally purify it.


    Lin Qiye himself was the best example.


    When he first arrived in this world, the power of resentment in his body was thick, and even the demonic power was hidden in the depths of his soul.


    From the day he received the power of faith, it had been quietly purifying the evil Qi in his soul.


    Now, Butcher was nning to use the power of faith to enhance his territory. Lin Qiye was curious about the specific effects.


    He leaped and arrived beside Lonemoon and the others.


    What was about to happen was likely to exceed his expectations, so he had to be prepared to rescue them at any time.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    When they saw Lin Qiye suddenly approaching, Chang Shi and the others quickly saluted.


    Lin Qiye looked in the direction of the ck mist and said indifferently, ¡°Get ready to retreat. Leave those guys to me.¡±


    A battle between Immortal Level powerhouses was destructive. If it affected the army below, Lin Qiye would suffer a great loss.


    Hearing this, Chang Shi and the squad were stunned for a moment and then said in fear, ¡°Please give us another chance, my Lord. Brother Butcher should have the upper hand now!


    ¡°Milord, we can still fight!¡±


    They all thought Lin Qiye was unsatisfied with their performance, so they felt uneasy and expressed that they could continue fighting.


    Lin Qiye turned to look at them and smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve already done well. But for now, I need you to preserve your strength. When the real threates in the future, you¡¯ll have to fight for your lives.¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye did not me them, Chang Shi heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Butcher had already crushed the power of faith crystal.


    Pure and holy energy gushed out like a spring.


    It was the power of faith that belonged only to Butcher. No one else could use it except him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    General Wu, who was in the middle of it, noticed the abnormality immediately.


    ¡°Another new power? How many more tricks does this guy have up his sleeve?¡±


    He was a little scared.


    In the process of exhausting his soul with Butcher, although Butcher had lost about one-third of his soul, he did not feel good either.


    In terms of soul, although Butcher¡¯s soul had not undergone any transformation, his soul body had umted to be extremely strong, enough to beparable to some Immortal Level experts.


    General Wu had killed an Immortal Level master in the past, but he had exhausted his soul.


    It took him several decades to recover.


    Could it be that he had to pay the same price to kill an Incarnation Realm guy now?


    He was starting to regret it.


    If he were exhausted by Butcher today, he would not be able to get a single piece of Lin Qiye¡¯s treasure after defeating him.


    After all, at that time, he no longer had the right to bargain with ck Dragon and the others.


    ¡°Stop! You win this time. I don¡¯t want to risk my life with you!¡±


    When General Wu used this tactic, he didn¡¯t really want to gamble his life to defeat Butcher.


    However, he thought Butcher was only in the Incarnation Realm. Even if he used a secret skill to disy his strength, his soul would definitely be weak.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t expect that Butcher¡¯s strongest point wasn¡¯t his secret skill but his soul.


    After figuring this out, how could he stupidly waste half of his life to kill Butcher and wait for others to take advantage of him?


    Seeing that General Wu had admitted defeat, Butcher didn¡¯t want to fight him to the death.


    However, just as he was about to withdraw his domain and retreat, the power of faith that had surged out could no longer be recalled.


    The ocean of power of faith was like a runaway wild horse. ording to Butcher¡¯s previous fusionmand, it all integrated into the ck fog.


    However, it was not a simple fusion. It was more like killing the evil Qi in the ck mist and then recing it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Butcher was dumbfounded.


    The power of faith had left his control and was now purifying the evil Qi in his body.


    Although his soul was mixed with the ck mist, the power of faith had only purified the evil Qi and had not affected his soul.


    Soon, the ocean of power of faithpletely engulfed the ck fog domain.


    General Wu was shocked by the sudden change. He thought Butcher was using a heaven-defying move to take his life.

 Chapter 518 Besiege

    His expression changed, and he spat out a mouthful of ck blood. He turned into a cloud of blood mist and disappeared into the ground.


    In the center of the battlefield, more than a dozen people shuttled between the two sides and quickly separated them.


    "Retreat!"


    They called for the army to retreat. The ck Dragon''s generals wanted to chase after them but were stopped by the fiend lords.


    "Let them be. Once we finish off that fellow, these small fries will be at our mercy."


    Because of Lin Qiye''s appearance, ck Dragon and the others no longer cared about the confrontation between the two armies.


    Apart from Lin Qiye, some of their attention was also on General Wu.


    "What''s going on? Old Wu used the blood escape!"


    They couldn''t personally experience that feeling without being in the ck mist.


    However, they had seen General Wu''s actions.


    "He''s back," The ck Dragon said in a deep voice, but his eyes were still fixed on Lin Qiye.


    The Besiege and the Azure Sky Master looked at the ground.


    With the appearance of a cloud of ck blood mist, General Wu''s figure was revealed.


    "Old Wu, what''s wrong with you? Even an Incarnation Realm guy can force you to this extent?"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master looked at General Wu in confusion.


    General Wu''s expression turned ugly. No matter what, he had lost his reputation today.


    "Don''t just stand there and talk. If you have the ability, why don''t you go over and try him now?"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the Azure Sky Master knew General Wu''s character very well.


    Now that they saw the lingering fear on his face, it was clear that Butcher, who had exchanged blows with him, really had the strength to threaten their lives.


    "An Incarnation Realm cultivator can force you to this extent. It seems like we''ve underestimated the Holy Infant City God Temple Master."


    The Azure Sky Master''s face darkened.


    Even an abnormal genius like Butcher had submitted to Lin Qiye and was willing to risk his life for him.


    How powerful was Lin Qiye?


    At this moment, not only General Wu and Azure Sky Master but even the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the ck Dragon felt fear.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, humans would die for wealth, and birds would die for food. Their operation had already formed a grudge against Lin Qiye.


    They could either kill him now and take his treasures orretreat and wait for his revenge.


    "It''s useless to say so much now. He seems to care a lot about those small fries under hismand. We''ll send some troops to keep an eye on those guys. As long as we can dy the leaders of his subordinates, we should have no problem dealing with him alone."


    "Alright, let''s end the battle quickly. Don''t hold back. That Temple Master is worth our full strength. "


    "I agree."


    The ck Dragon, the Golden Cicada Temple Master, and the Azure Sky Master quickly reached an agreement.


    However, General Wu pointed at Butcher and said, "Before we do anything, we should look at that guy."


    The fiend lords turned around in confusion and looked in the direction of Butcher.


    The ck mist shrinking rapidly suddenly turned around and began to expand.


    It was mixed with a strange pure energy. While constantly purifying the ck mist, it also brought it new power.


    "This aura... immortal aura?"


    "That guy is breaking through!"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the Azure Sky Master were shocked.


    "It''s not that easy. Breaking through to the Immortal Realm can''t be done in an instant. He''s building the foundation for his God Realm!


    The ck Dragon''s eyes were deep.


    Breaking through from the Incarnation Realm to the Immortal Realm was not just a simple realm breakthrough.


    One had to create a God Realm to realize the double transformation of life and soul.


    In Butcher''s current situation, it was impossible to create a true God Realm because he didn''t have a physical body.


    Although he controlled a part of the immortal aura, he could only rely on his soul to create the mold of a God Realm. He could only officially create one after he had his physical body.


    "We must interrupt him and not let him breakthrough!"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master''s voice was deep and muffled.


    Lin Qiye alone was enough to make them feel a little uncertain. If they were to add on the threat of Butcher, this operation would be aplete failure.


    "Let''s attack together!"

 Chapter 519 Kill Lin Qiye At All Costs

    Azure Sky Master nodded at the Golden Cicada Temple Master.


    General Wu''s retreat made them realize that Butcher was not simple. Therefore, they had to work together to ensure nothing would go wrong.


    The two rushed toward Butcher at top speed.


    However, at that moment, Lin Qiye, who had been standing still all this while, suddenly appeared and stood between them and Butcher.


    "What are the two of you trying to do?"


    Lin Qiye floated with a calm expression.


    "Holy Infant Temple Master!"


    When they saw Lin Qiye suddenly appear, the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the Azure Sky Master both took a step back subconsciously.


    They realized no spiritual fluctuations wereing from Lin Qiye''s body. However, the pressure from his mental power made them feel a little frightened.


    While Lin Qiye was taking action, ck Dragon and General Wu were shocked and immediately came to help.


    One man and four fiends faced each other, but Lin Qiye''s aura did not show any signs of being at a disadvantage.


    He seemed to have be one with this world, making ck Dragon and the others ufortable.


    General Wu stared at Lin Qiye for a while. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, and he looked incredulous.


    "How is that possible? He''s only at the Incarnation Realm!"


    General Wu was an Immortal Level existence more proficient in mental power. Therefore, Lin Qiye''s mental power level could not be hidden from his eyes.


    "What?"


    ck Dragon and the others were shocked.


    The pressure Lin Qiye gave them was not weaker than any Immortal Level existence they had ever seen.


    But would General Wu lie?


    It was impossible.


    "Old Wu, Are you sure? Could that guy be hiding his strength?"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master sent a message to General Wu secretly while keeping his guard up against Lin Qiye.


    General Wu''s expression was grave. He looked at Lin Qiye again, then turned to the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others.


    "I''m not mistaken. Even if he can hide his aura, his soul hasn''t transformed yet. How can he lie about this?


    "He hasn''t crossed that threshold. It''s just that his mental power is stronger!"


    As soon as he said this, ck Dragon and the others were shocked to realize Lin Qiye''s body did not have any immortal aura fluctuations.


    If he really was an Immortal Level being, it was impossible.


    "Good fellow, your ability to bluff is quite strong. You almost deceived all of us!"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master was slightly annoyed. He was afraid of this guy in the Incarnation Realm, which was absolutely unforgivable!


    "It seems that Butcher was deceived by him. That''s a good method!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    General Wu looked at the ck mist behind Lin Qiye and felt a tinge of regret.


    In their eyes, Lin Qiye was a paper tiger.


    As for the genius Butcher, it was very likely that he had been deceived by Lin Qiye''s intimidating methods.


    As for whether Lin Qiye was truly powerful, they were no longer worried.


    Everything in the world was restricted by variousws. The gap in cultivation could not be made up for.


    No matter how strong Lin Qiye was, he would still be restricted by the rules. His limits were there, and no matter what he did, he would never be able to break the rules and restrictions.


    "Let''s do it," The ck Dragon said in a deep voice as he stared at Lin Qiye. He then called for a few people to surround him.


    He was also a little angry because he had been frightened by Lin Qiye''s aura for a while.


    A group of Immortal Level experts was almost scared to the point of using their full strength against an Incarnation Realm cultivator. It would be aughing stock if they said it.


    On the other side, Lin Qiye remained calm andposed even when he was surrounded by ck Dragon and the others.


    Not only was he not nervous, he even revealed a smile.


    They no longer paid attention to Butcher, which was what he wanted.


    After all, if they were to fight, it would be difficult for him to stop everyone at the same time.


    "I have to say, even though you''re at the Immortal Level, the few of you are not just a little bit weaker than that demon from before."


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    He recalled the Seven-headed Demon he had fought against earlier. That fellow was also at the Immortal Level, but in terms of aura alone, itpletely suppressed thebined aura of these fiends before him!


    In the same realm, the gap between the top experts and ordinary folks was so great that it would not be an exaggeration to say one person could fight against a hundred.


    It was like when Lin Qiye was in Star City.


    He had just stepped into the Immortal Realm, but he could fight against forty-nine Immortal Level demons by himself.


    It was the difference brought about by absolute strength.


    The Seven-headed Demon might be slightly weaker than the Immortal Realm Lin Qiye, but its strength was beyond doubt.


    Although Lin Qiye''s cultivation level was currently stuck at the Incarnation Realm, with the amplification of this energy-gathering formation, it was enough to defeat 99% of the Immortal Level experts.


    It wasn''t because he could break through the restrictions of thews of cultivation but rather because of a qualitative change caused by a quantitative change.


    A nuclear bomb the size of a fist might be more destructive than ordinary explosives.


    However, if the number of ordinary explosives umted to a sufficient extent, the destructive power produced would be far beyond that of a nuclear bomb.


    All of these were within the rule limits but had different effects.


    The ck Dragon looked at Lin Qiye. When he heard his words, he recalled how Lin Qiye had defeated an Immortal Level existence.


    His heart skipped a beat, and a sense of uneasiness rose uncontrobly.


    "Go! Don''t hold back. Kill him and raid the treasure!"

 Chapter 520 - 520 Kill Lin Qiye At All Costs

    520 Kill Lin Qiye At All Costs


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others also recalled the previous rumors and Lin Qiye¡¯s calm expression.


    The few of them did not dare to be careless.


    With the ck Dragon leading the way, the auras of the fiend lords were revealed without reservation.


    The first move aimed to kill.


    ¡°Heaven Devouring Demonic Technique!¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master opened his mouth, and a strong suction force immediately enveloped Lin Qiye.


    All the objects around him were sucked uncontrobly into the Golden Cicada Temple Master¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    Lin Qiye growled and stepped in the air with his right foot. He stood firmly on the spot and was not affected by the devouring force.


    On the other side, the Azure Sky Master took the opportunity to step forward.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He opened his mouth and spat a ball of venomous liquid at Lin Qiye.


    At the same time, General Wuunched a mental attack on Lin Qiye¡¯s consciousness.


    The ck Dragon did not stay idle either. He twisted his body and drew upon his power, causing the spiritual energy within a radius of several dozen meters to be chaotic.


    After witnessing the methods of Lin Qiye¡¯s subordinates, including Butcher, he guessed that Lin Qiye might have some secret technique that allowed him to use the world¡¯s energy.


    With his interference, not only Lin Qiye, but even the few fiends on his side could no longer rely on external help.


    They could only rely on the energy stored in their body tounch an attack.


    Their coordination was ingenious, and every wave of attack was just right.


    Lin Qiye seemed to have been caught off guard.


    It was as if he was scared out of his wits. He stood in a daze, allowing General Wu¡¯s mental attack and the Azure Sky Master¡¯s poison to attack his soul.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    General Wu was the first to sense that his attack had seeded.


    However, before he could celebrate, he suddenly realized someone had appeared beside Lin Qiye.


    It was a young man with a faint smile on his lips. His features were 70% simr to Lin Qiye¡¯s soul.


    With a wave of his hand, the young man collected the Azure Sky Master¡¯s poison.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡±


    The sudden turn of events frightened everyone.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already fought, and you still don¡¯t know who I am? It seems that your intelligence work is terrible,¡± The young man looked at them and said with a smile.


    The ck Dragon and the others¡¯ expressions turned ugly at his mocking words.


    However, after discovering the young man¡¯s cultivation was also in the Incarnation Realm, they let out a slight breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on them. Do it! Don¡¯t let them escape,¡± Lin Qiye said indifferently as he floated beside the young man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    The young man smiled. He raised a transparent crystal and clenched it, crushing it.


    The boundless power of faith instantly swept through the area, filling up an area of several thousand meters.


    ¡°It¡¯s that strange energy again!¡±


    General Wu was shocked.


    The ck crystal Butcher had crushed earlier had released this energy.


    However,pared to Butcher¡¯s energy, Lin Qiye¡¯s colorless crystal contained more pure and powerful energy.


    ¡°Thunder God Aspect!¡±


    The young man shouted, and a 10,000-meter-tall lightning giant shining with holy light descended.


    The violent power of thunder and lightning around him was even more chaotic and fierce than the energy stirred by the ck Dragon.


    ¡°Thunder God Domain!¡±


    The moment the giant descended, boundless lightning spread, enveloping the area within tens of thousands of meters.


    ck Dragon and the others immediately felt a numbing sensation within the Thunder God Domain.


    ¡°A Dharma Body! He¡¯s mastered a Dharma Body!¡±


    The ck Dragon stared at the Thunder God Aspect in shock.


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others also opened their mouths wide in disbelief.


    Their hearts were trembling.


    Lin Qiye had yet to attack them, but their powers were suppressed just by being in his territory.


    The violent power of lightning was constantly eroding the energy in their bodies.


    They could even feel tiny lightning particles wreaking havoc inside.


    If not for the fact that Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation level was limited, they would have lost all ability to resist!


    He could suppress an Immortal Level fiend with the power of an Incarnation Realm.


    Such a method was unheard of!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s lightning particles were overwhelming, but they also consumed a lot of energy.


    With the support of the energy-gathering formation, although Lin Qiye could generate lightning particles to attack them without any worries, the damage was limited. He could not finish them off with this method alone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with those three. I¡¯ll leave the ck Dragon to you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Inside the Thunder God Aspect, the young man said something to Lin Qiye and turned to look at the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the other two.


    Lin Qiye nodded and turned to face the ck Dragon.


    In terms of individual strength, the ck Dragon was stronger than any of the three. However, if the three joined forces, the ck Dragon would not be able to gain an advantage.


    ¡°D*mn it. Are all Incarnation Realm cultivators so abnormal now?¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master stomped his feet in anger.


    If they had been 80% confident in dealing with Lin Qiye before, they were less than 50% confident now.


    Before they could discuss a strategy, Lin Qiye and the young man had already split up.


    Because of the Thunder God Aspect and Thunder God Domain, the ck Dragon had already lost control over the energy of this world.


    With the help of the formation, Lin Qiye could easily mobilize the spiritual energy and the power of faith in this world.


    With the control of his mental power, the spiritual energy and power of faith fused and condensed into an energy attack, bombarding the ck Dragon¡¯s body.

 Chapter 521 Kill Lin Qiye At All Costs

    Such a simple and brutal attack was energy-consuming, but the strength could not be underestimated.


    Even though the ck Dragon had the protection of his scales, his internal organs were still shaken by the attack, feeling ufortable.


    "Damn it, can''t this guy use up his energy?"


    The ck Dragon had no chance to fight back. Although it was not enough to cause him any grave injuries in the short term, as time went on, his energy would be drastically consumed. It would be difficult for him to continue resisting.


    He didn''t dare to take the risk of Lin Qiye''s power being exhausted.


    His brows were tightly furrowed as if he was thinking about something.


    "Sacred Lord ck Devourer! Please get rid of that guy and help us! This young man''s Dharma Body and domain are too abnormal. We can''t break through his defense at all!"


    On the other side of the battlefield, the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others were looking for an opportunity to attack while dealing with the Thunder God Aspect''s attacks.


    Unfortunately, the Thunder God Aspect had a strong defense. Although their attacks could reduce the surface armor of the Dharma Body, it only needed a few breaths of time to recover.


    No matter how much energy they consumed, it would just be a waste of their power.


    On the contrary, their power was still consumed in the Thunder God Domain, and the longer it dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for them.


    The ck Dragon nced at the Golden Cicada Temple Master''s battle and finally understood why Lin Qiye was able to defeat an Immortal Level master.


    At the same time, they realized Lin Qiye was not bragging when he said that the Immortal Level powerhouse was stronger than them.


    After realizing this, the ck Dragon made a decision.


    He transmitted his voice to the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others, "Gather the army immediately. I need to borrow the power of your incense!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master was on high alert.


    The incense was also known as the power of merit, and it could only be produced by a devout offering of incense.


    It had many effects, such as helping to raise one''s cultivation and purifying one''s body of impurities.<novelnext></novelnext>


    To a certain extent, it was simr to the power of faith, but there were more limitations. It could be considered a weaker version of it.


    Even so, the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others had only managed to umte a small amount over the years.


    Now that the ck Dragon had opened his mouth to ask for their incense, how could they not be worried and suspicious?


    "I want to help you fight against the Dharma Body. Don''t you want the treasure of the Holy Infant Temple Master?"


    The ck Dragon defended himself against Lin Qiye''s attacks while exining to the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others.


    At this moment, the Azure Sky Master seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes revealed shock.


    "Don''t tell me you''re thinking of..."


    "That''s right. I''m going to condense incense to fight him!"


    The ck Dragon immediately exined, "He''s only at the Incarnation Realm, after all. Although the Dharma Body he summoned is powerful, it''s hard for it to cause us any effective damage. As long as we form our own Dharma Body to fight him, we will have an overwhelming advantage!"


    The incense dharma was no secret.


    There was no doubt about its strength.


    It could be seen from Lin Qiye''s summoning of the Thunder God Aspect.


    If a Dharma Body summoned by an Incarnation Realm cultivator was already so powerful, how could an Immortal Level Dharma Body be weaker than his?


    "Make a decision quickly. If we miss this opportunity, we''ll have to run!"


    The ck Dragon urged the three of them impatiently.


    "This..."


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the other two exchanged looks.


    "I''m going all out. Isn''t it just a bit of incense? Do you think I can''t make up for it by killing that Holy Infant Temple Master? "

 Chapter 522 - 522 The Black Dragon’s Ancestor

    522 The ck Dragon¡¯s Ancestor


    The Azure Sky Master was straightforward. After a moment of thought, he agreed to the ck Dragon¡¯s suggestion.


    General Wu hesitated for a moment and nodded too.


    Seeing that his two good friends had agreed, the Golden Cicada Temple Master had no choice but to grit his teeth and agree to the n.


    ¡°Alright, but after this is over, that guy¡¯s secret technique must be shared with everyone! As for the resources, we¡¯ll distribute them ording to the n we agreed on earlier.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The ck Dragon agreed to the Golden Cicada Temple Master¡¯s request without hesitation.


    ¡°You guys, help me hold this guy back. I¡¯ll go and condense my Dharma Body.¡±


    After saying this, the ck Dragon turned around and charged toward the million-strong army behind him.


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the other two did not dare to hesitate. While they transmitted their voices to their subordinates to cooperate, they also exerted their full strength to hold Lin Qiye and the young man back.


    The power of incense was limited.


    The method of storage was also special.


    It was through the construction of altars and the burning of incense to guide, store, and use.


    With the authorization of the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others, their most loyal subordinatesmanded the army to set up altars quickly, burn incense, and pray.


    Lin Qiye saw the ck Dragon¡¯s actions, but the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the other two were experienced Immortal Level masters.


    He couldn¡¯t easily get rid of them when they tried their best to stop him.


    ¡°What that guy is nning to do looks dangerous.¡±


    In Lin Qiye¡¯s sea of consciousness, he wasmunicating with his clone.


    ¡°We can¡¯t interrupt them now. If we want to kill Immortal Level existences, we have to umte energy. It¡¯s impossible to kill them in our current state.¡±


    After fighting with the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others for a while, the young man was deeply aware of how difficult it was to deal with an Immortal Level master.


    After all, he was limited by his cultivation level, and it was difficult for the power of an Incarnation Realm cultivator to cause effective damage to an Immortal Realm master.


    ¡°Same old rules. You hold them off, I¡¯ll gather the energy. Since they want to y big, let¡¯s y with them.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Since he could not break through the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others¡¯ entanglement, Lin Qiye gave up on attacking. He let the young man control the Thunder God Aspect to protect him and began to concentrate the entire formation¡¯s energy.


    On the west shore of Xiangjiang, while Lin Qiye was gathering energy, ck Dragon had alreadymanded the army to build the altar. He was frantically absorbing the power of incense that the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the other two had umted over the years.


    Chang Shi and the others followed Lin Qiye¡¯s orders and led the army to retreat quickly.


    There would be an unprecedented battle shortly. The soldiers who remained on the field would only be cannon fodder.


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master, the other two, and the young man did not n to fight to the death. While they were stalling each other, something strange suddenly happened in the ck fog where Butcher was.


    The ck mist filled with evil Qi had beenpletely purified.


    Holy energy filled it, and a celestial aura circted, causing the ck mist to be covered in a faintyer of radiance.


    ¡°Sh*t, how could I forget about that guy?¡±


    General Wu¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Damn it, how much longer does ck Devourer need? That guy has advanced to the half-immortal level. I¡¯m afraid he already has the strength to fight us head-on!¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    They had seen Butcher¡¯s power, and General Wu had also experienced it personally. None of the Immortal Level fiends present dared to underestimate him.


    Thinking that he could threaten General Wu when he was only in the Incarnation Realm, and now that he had advanced to the half-immortal realm, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    The ck mist in the distance gradually converged into one.


    A momentter, the ck mist dissipated, and Butcher¡¯s figure was once again revealed.


    He closed his eyes, seemingly still immersed in that floating state. The surrounding energy washed his soul, almost allowing him to cross the threshold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to break through. Only after reconstructing your physical body can you truly control Immortal Level power.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in Butcher¡¯s mind, immediately waking him up from his drunken state.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Butcher jumped in shock and quickly interrupted his condition.


    He had never been taught anything about Immortal Level experts, so he had no idea what to pay attention to when breaking through.


    ¡°Leave this ce quickly. There will be a great battle soon, and I can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Lin Qiye urged Butcher to leave as he umted energy.


    If it was just the four fiend lords, he might have protected Butcher during the battle, but now, the other party seemed to be about to use some incredible means. He didn¡¯t dare to take the risk and could only order everyone under him to retreat first.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Butcher also noticed the change in the situation on the battlefield. Although he was curious about the young man he had never seen, he did not dare to dy time by asking. He responded respectfully and quickly left.


    On the other side, seeing Butcher immediately retreat after waking up, the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the other two could not help but feel dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this? Did he escape?¡±


    The Azure Sky Master looked at Butcher¡¯s back in disbelief.


    ¡°He¡¯s not someone who fears battle. He must be plotting something!¡±


    General Wu had fought with Butcher before. After a short encounter, he knew that Butcher was not a coward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. He must have realized the Holy Infant was not as powerful as he thought. Thus, he must have recognized the situation and won¡¯t be our enemy,¡± The Golden Cicada Temple Master said confidently.


    They guessed that a genius like Butcher was willing to follow Lin Qiye because he had been deceived.


    Now that they saw Butcher only ncing at them and then running away without looking back, they immediately confirmed their spection.

 Chapter 523 The Black Dragons Ancestor

    As they spoke, they exchanged another blow with the young man.


    Both sides took advantage of the situation to retreat and catch their breath.


    At this moment, millions of allied forces on the west bank of Xiangjiang River shouted and knelt in front of the ck Dragon.


    The ck Dragon floated in the sky. His body, nearly ten thousand meters long, resonated with the army below. Even the scales on its body began to tremble.


    Countless purple auras seeped from each fiend soldier''s body and gradually gathered in the ck Dragon''s direction.


    The clouds parted, and the sun appeared. The area within a thousand miles was clean, and the sky was shrouded in a purple halo.


    "With my body as a tool, I will cast an ancient Dharma!"


    "Condense!"


    Following the ck Dragon''s roar, endless purple mist immediately poured like a waterfall.


    At this moment, a few hundred miles away, a few teams quietly paying attention to the situation on the battlefield were all shocked.


    "What happened?"


    "Has a Celestial descended?"


    The Holy King City Lord and the branch leader of the Evil yer Sect were both terrified.


    They already stood at the top of the world, but even so, they could not even think of resisting the pressure pressing down on them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Rumbling sounds could be heard from the sky within a thousand miles.


    There seemed to be a divine dragon rolling in the purple halo.


    In the center of the battlefield, Lin Qiye, inside the Thunder God Aspect, stared at the terrifying power in the sky. His expression was dark, and he seemed to be deep in thought.


    On the other side of the river, a faint shadow gradually took shape. It was a ck Dragon, madly swallowing the purple halo.


    He first inhaled and exhaled. With every cycle, the shadow beside him became clearer.


    Slowly, following the ck Dragon''s actions, the shadow materialized.


    It was a giant with a dragon head and a human body 10,000 meters tall. He had eight arms and was covered in scales. He even had a thick tail behind him.


    It was as if a God had descended to the mortal world, and even the aura of an Immortal Level expert was suppressed.


    "This... Is this the secret technique of the ck Dragon n? "


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master, the Azure Sky Master, and General Wu stared at the Dragonman Dharma in shock.


    If Lin Qiye''s Thunder God Aspect was enough to shock them, this Dragonman Dharma in front of them made their hearts tremble even more. They even had the intention to worship it.


    The incense Dharma was not just a secret technique. Behind every incense Dharma, there was a peerless master!


    That Dragonman was a senior Almighty from the ck Dragon n.


    Perhaps he had perished long ago, but the mark he had left behind was engraved in this world.


    As long as one was his descendant, with enough incense, they could summon the traces he had left in the world and create infinite power.


    An expert who could imprint his existence in this world and not be erased could still reproduce his might even after countless years. One could imagine how powerful he was.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The moment the Dragonman Dharma appeared, he opened his eyes and looked straight at Lin Qiye.


    Although the Dharma was only an energy body, his eyes were full of bloodlust. It seemed to have a consciousness and was interested in the Thunder God Dharma.


    "I pay my respects to the ancestor!"


    The ferocious ck Dragon was as obedient as a cat in front of the Dragonman Dharma.


    It was the first time he had summoned the Dragonman Dharma.


    In the past, he had only read about the Almighty of the ck Dragon n in the records.


    He only realized that the Dragonman materialization had its consciousness after he summoned it.


    The Dragonman Dharma turned to look at the respectful ck Dragon and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Which branch do you belong to? Why did you call me?"


    The ck Dragon knew the man behind the Dragonman Dharma had long passed away, but he was strong enough to engrave his consciousness into this world.


    Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that the Dharma Body in front of him was his ancestor.


    "Ancestor, I am an inheritor of the Qishan lineage. I have boldly awoken you this time because I wish to ask you to kill an enemy of mine."


    The ck Dragon did not dare to offend him, but to ensure that the Dragonman Dharma would kill Lin Qiye, he lied and said Lin Qiye was his enemy.


    The dragon n was extremely protective of their own. As long as they were enemies, it would be a death match.


    The Dragonman Dharma didn''t answer, only turning to look at the Thunder God Aspect.


    "The young are formidable..."


    The Dragonman Dharma suddenly eximed, but his expression quickly turned stern again, filled with battle intent.


    Boom--!


    Boom--!


    Boom--!


    The Dragonman Dharma turned around and walked toward the Thunder God Aspect.


    With every step he took, the ground would shake violently. Some soldiers couldn''t even stand and fell.


    "This is troublesome. That guy doesn''t seem easy to deal with."


    The young man stared at the Dragonman Dharma with a grim expression.


    He could feel that the dragon''s aura was heavy. When facing the Dragonman, it was like facing a mountain, almost making him unable to breathe.


    "Looks like we''ll have to run away this time."


    The young man made a quick judgment and confirmed he was no match for the Dragonman Dharma in his current state.


    However, Lin Qiye continued umting energy and said, "There might still be a way. Stall him for 15 minutes. We''ll definitely win this battle!"


    The young man read his thoughts instantly and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. The corners of his mouth immediately curved up.


    "That''s a good idea, but if you want me to dy him for 15 minutes, I''m afraid I''ll have to die again."

 Chapter 524 - 524 The Black Dragon’s Ancestor

    524 The ck Dragon¡¯s Ancestor


    The young man smiled and shook his head. He seemed to be unconcerned about death.


    Lin Qiye did not say anything else. He focused all his attention on gathering the formation¡¯s energy.


    As the two conversed, the Dragonman had already reached him.


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the other two hurriedly retreated, afraid they would be affected.


    The young man focused his attention and prepared to respond, but the Dragonman Dharma spoke slowly.


    !!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    He did not look at the young man but at Lin Qiye.


    It was as if he had already seen through Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye was not surprised. When the Dragonman Dharma appeared, he knew the creature before him was not something the ck Dragon couldpare to.


    Even the Seven-headed Demon from before couldn¡¯t bepared to him.


    On the other side of the river, the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the other two saw that the Dragonman Dharma had stopped in front of Lin Qiye and could not help but look at the ck Dragon in confusion and worry.


    ¡°I say, ck Devour, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get him to kill that guy!¡±


    The ck Dragon replied with a dark expression, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? The ancestor definitely wants to have a fair fight with him. Just wait. With my ancestor¡¯s appearance, killing him will be as easy as lifting a finger.¡±


    Even though he said so, the ck Dragon was also puzzled.


    He had already said the guy opposite him was his enemy, so why did the ancestor have to waste time with him?


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Look at what that guy is doing.¡±


    General Wu¡¯s observation skills were second only to the ck Dragon¡¯s. Since he had been focusing on Lin Qiye, he slowly discovered the problem.


    When the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others heard his words, they turned their attention to Lin Qiye.


    Seeing that he had closed his eyes and was not moving, the others were puzzled at first, but the ck Dragon soon discovered something was wrong.


    ¡°That guy is umting power!¡±


    Previously, because of the Thunder God Aspect¡¯s cover, they did not notice Lin Qiye¡¯s strange behavior. They only thought he was hiding under the Thunder God Aspect¡¯s protection to regte his breathing. They did not expect he had quietly umted an extremely terrifying power.


    The umted energy was mixed within the Thunder God Domain, and if one didn¡¯t carefully examine it, one wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it.


    ¡°Quickly attack! If we wait for that guy to continue, who knows what variables will appear?¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master was nervous.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s tricks were endless, and they couldn¡¯t help but lose some of their confidence.


    ¡°What are you panicking for? My n¡¯s ancestor is an existence who can engrave his will into this world! No matter how strong that fellow is, he can¡¯t be stronger than my ancestor!¡±


    The ck Dragon was a little mad.


    On one hand, the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the other two had doubts about his ancestor¡¯s strength. On the other hand, he was worried something unexpected would happen.


    After all, his ancestor had just praised the fellow in front of him.


    The ck Dragon¡¯s side didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. They all held their breaths and silently prayed for the ancestor to quickly take action.


    However, no matter how much they prayed, the Dragonman Dharma did not move. He waited quietly for Lin Qiye to finish thest of his savings.


    After a long time, Lin Qiye slowly opened his eyes.


    He turned to the Dragonman Dharma and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, senior, for giving me this opportunity. I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The Dragonman Dharma looked at Lin Qiye in surprise. He closed his eyes to sense his surroundings and asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure? I can feel that you haven¡¯t reached your limit yet. You should be able to use all the energy within a few thousand miles.¡±


    He had exposed Lin Qiye¡¯s background.


    Lin Qiye praised him in his heart.


    Within therge range of the energy-gathering array, even an Immortal Level expert would find it difficult to detect anything unusual when he mobilized energy, not to mention understand the limitations of the energy he could mobilize.


    From this, it could be seen that the Dragonman Dharma¡¯s background was extraordinary.


    Although they were enemies, Lin Qiye did not dislike the Dragonman¡¯s attitude.


    He looked at the Dragonman Dharma with a smile and said, ¡°This junior still has some tricks up his sleeve. Senior, you can rest assured. I don¡¯t dare to have the slightest intention of being negligent in front of you.¡±


    His words were filled with confidence.


    The Dragonman Dharma was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t help but size up this petite fellow again before bursting intoughter.


    ¡°Hahaha! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m able to meet a fellow like you again after so many years. It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m already dead. Otherwise, I¡¯d really like to see if you can cross that threshold.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said too much. Come on. Since you¡¯re ready, let me test you. You might be the key to the catastrophe of this world.¡±


    Lin Qiye was confused by the Dragonman Dharma¡¯s words. However, when the catastrophe of this world was mentioned, he immediately thought of the demons.


    Could it be that this being, who had fallen countless years ago, had anticipated a cmity that would ur during this period?


    Just thinking about this made Lin Qiye¡¯s heart turn solemn.


    Predicting the future was a powerful and terrifying ability, let alone predicting what would happen after tens of thousands of years.


    Without waiting for Lin Qiye to think further, the Dragonman Dharma had already attacked.

 Chapter 525 - 525 The Strongest Body

    525 The Strongest Body


    Sharp ws tore through the sky, tearing a long gap in the space along the way.


    Where it shattered, dark chaos was revealed, as if a ck hole was about to swallow everything.


    ¡°So strong! Such a simple attack could even tear space apart!¡±


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the others watching the battle from afar were so shocked that their mouths hung open.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s next move almost made their eyes pop out.


    !!


    Lin Qiye, within the Thunder God Aspect, suddenly disappeared along with the Dharma Body.


    In the next moment, the Thunder God Aspect appeared behind the Dragonman. It was so fast that no one could see its movement.


    ¡°Teleportation!¡±


    The ck Dragon¡¯s pupils shrank.


    The space in this world was vtile, and even among the Celestials, only a number had mastered this ability.


    The Dragonman was also a little surprised, but he did not panic.


    He only exerted his strength and forcefully cut off the momentum of his charge.


    His huge body suddenly turned around, and his speed caught Lin Qiye off guard.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have mastered teleportation. Unfortunately, this is not enough. If you want to deal with me, you¡¯d better show me your true trump card.¡±


    The Dragonman threw a backhand punch at Lin Qiye, forcing him to retreat. His calm attitude showed that everything was under his control.


    ¡°This junior has been negligent.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the Dragonman and shook his head in his heart.


    The difference between him and the Dragonman was not something that could be made up for with ordinary means.


    Before he reconstructed his physical body, there was no way he could fight him head-on with his current strength.


    However, Lin Qiye still had some special tricks up his sleeve in other areas.


    ¡°Senior, your power is far beyond what this junior cane into contact with. Therefore, the method this junior would use next might not be as glorious.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the Dragonman and smiled.


    The Dragonman smiled and shook his head. ¡°On a real battlefield, there is no such thing as being glorious. The one who can survive is the winner.¡±


    Lin Qiye slowly extended his mental force field and established a connection with the Thunder God Domain.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to offend you!¡±


    As his voice fell, the power of lightning in the domain suddenly became docile.


    The Dragonman only watched silently, not understanding what Lin Qiye was up to.


    However, he soon realized Lin Qiye was not only controlling the power of lightning.


    All the power within the range of the Thunder God Domain seemed to be submitting to him, including the power of incense supporting him!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Dragonman eximed in surprise.


    This turn of events had exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°What a strange technique. It can even plunder and assimte the power of incense?¡±


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve taken advantage of you.¡± Lin Qiye said to the Dragonman with a smile.


    Earlier, when the ck Dragon had conjured its Dharma Body and awakened the Dragonman, he discovered that the power of incense seemed to be affected by the energy-gathering formation.


    The main reason was that there was a massive amount of power of faith in the energy-gathering formation.


    The power of faith was pure, and it all belonged to Lin Qiye.


    The power of incense could only be considered an iplete version of the power of faith. When the two met, the preliminary version was easily attracted.


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Qiye might not be able to control the power of others¡¯ incense. However, inside the energy-gathering array, his control over energy had reached an unprecedented level.


    In addition, the ck Dragon was also borrowing the power of others, so it was easier to transfer it over.


    The Dragonman¡¯s power began to drain rapidly. On the other hand, the Thunder God Aspect began to show a touch of purple after absorbing the Dragonman¡¯s energy.


    ¡°Young man, you have indeed brought me too many surprises. Looks like you¡¯re worth it for me to use the full power of this Dharma Body.¡±


    The battle intent in the Dragonman¡¯s eyes could not be concealed.


    Although Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation level was lower than his, his methods were strange, and the energy he had umted far exceeded that of an ordinary Immortal Level expert.


    Such an opponent was enough for him to take seriously.


    ¡°Prepare to receive my next attack. If you can¡¯t block it, you¡¯ll probably suffer a great loss today.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Qiye suddenly realized that the stolen incense was burning.


    He quickly stopped the absorption and looked at the burning eight-armed Dragonman in shock.


    The fire was iparably hot, and all the energy that came into contact with the fire was set aze.


    However, the mes seemed to only burn energy and didn¡¯t have any effect on physical objects.


    The ground and the surrounding trees didn¡¯t burn. Only the armor of the Thunder God Aspect close to him was set on fire.


    The fire quickly spread to his body, turning the Thunder God Aspect into a fire giant.


    ¡°What the hell is this? Exterminate!¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked when he felt the energy of the Thunder God Aspect dissolving at an rming speed.


    He frantically mobilized the surrounding energy in an attempt to extinguish the mes, but it was all in vain.


    No matter what he did, the energy filled in was like adding oil to the fire, only making it burn more vigorously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. This is the true Dragon mes. It won¡¯t be extinguished before it burns all your energy.¡±


    The Dragonman looked at Lin Qiye and began to introduce the moves he had used.


    ¡°Although it won¡¯t affect your body and soul, if you don¡¯t have any other means, you¡¯ll definitely suffer today.¡±

 Chapter 526 - 526 The Strongest Body

    526 The Strongest Body


    Lin Qiye¡¯s head ached when he heard this.


    He didn¡¯t expect the me to be so powerful that it wouldn¡¯t be extinguished until it burned all his energy.


    As expected of a bigwig that existed countless years ago. Just a random technique he used was so terrifying.


    As he sighed in his heart, he also felt a little bitter.


    This bigwig didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions toward him. It could even be said that the two had a good impression of each other.


    !!


    However, he just wanted to y with him a bit.


    The losses the Dragonman was referring to were when the ck Dragon and the others came to find trouble with him after his energy was exhausted.


    At that time, he might be able to keep his life, but he couldn¡¯t stay in thisnd any longer.


    ¡°What do I do? If this continues, I¡¯m afraid I can only run for my life.¡±


    Lin Qiye furrowed his brows as his thoughts raced.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and stared at the Dragonman. He asked seriously, ¡°Senior¡¯s me can only burn energy?¡±


    The Dragonmanughed. He seemed to be confident in his abilities and did not hide his ws at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My Dragon me is a secret skill I created after tens of thousands of years of painstaking research. It¡¯s designed to deal with all kinds of Dharma Bodies, and no one has ever broken it!¡±


    In the past, in the realm of the Dragonmen, all experts could condense a Dharma Body.


    In the battle between them, it was often apetition of whose Dharma Body was stronger.


    He was the only one who had thought of such a unique skill to weaken the opponent¡¯s Dharma Body.


    ¡°It¡¯s specifically targeted at a Dharma Body?¡±


    Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going to win today¡¯spetition!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Dragonman was slightly taken aback. Before it could understand what Lin Qiye meant, it sensed that the energy of the Thunder God Aspect was bing chaotic and violent.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of¡­¡±


    As if he had guessed Lin Qiye¡¯s intentions, the Dragonman¡¯s eyes narrowed in disbelief.


    On the other side, the ck Dragon and the others also cried out in rm.


    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s going to self-destruct his Dharma Body!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    ck Dragon and the others didn¡¯t have time to think and immediately turned around to escape.


    On the West Bank of Xiangjiang River, the million-strong army was dumbfounded as they looked at the fiend lords running away.


    In the next second, the sky changed color, and a destructive force instantly swept over.


    With the east bank of Xiangjiang as the core, a huge energy light ball spread rapidly.


    In a few breaths, the ball of energy had covered an area of several dozen kilometers. Then, it suddenly stopped expanding and began to shrink rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, everything within a radius of several dozen meters returned to silence. All energy had been drawn out, leaving behind a vacuum.


    Time stopped, and space froze.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the Xiangjiang River was destroyed.


    The forest disintegrated into dust, and the soil and stones were annihted.


    The core of the explosion spread again, engulfing the Dragonman and the ck Dragon Alliance Army.


    ¡°Ah-!¡±


    The strangtion force caused the million fiend soldiers to wail in despair.


    However, the wailing sounds were quickly drowned out by the explosion.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A thunderous voice shook the sky.


    Even thousands of miles away, one could feel the earth shaking and the violent rumbles.


    Hundreds of miles away, the City Lord of Holy King City and his army stared in shock at the light screen that lit up the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?!¡±


    Not far away, the few leaders of the Evil yer Sect¡¯s army were also frozen in mid-air, a little dazed.


    ¡°This¡­ Could this be a battle between Celestials?¡±


    ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat! No matter who¡¯s supporting them, the Holy Infant Temple Master is definitely not someone we can provoke!¡±


    All the bigwigs were stunned.


    They had thought that even if the Holy Infant had a powerful backer, he would not receive too much special attention.


    But now, the situation on the battlefield have gone beyond their expectations. The energy erupting from the center wasparable to that of a Celestial.


    Even if they wanted to take advantage of him, they would not risk their lives.


    The various armies quickly retreated, and the aftermath of the explosion gradually dissipated.


    At this moment, in the center of Xiangjiang, a huge explosion leveled the entire valley.


    Within a radius of several miles, all matter was reduced to dust. The energy was violent and chaotic. A slight touch was enough to cause the body of a Golden Core Realm cultivator to explode and their soul to be destroyed.


    Lin Qiye was at the center of the explosion and had long since disappeared.


    The Dragonman, also at the center of the explosion, had his body turned into the void. Only three of his eight arms remained, and his body was half-broken as if it was about to dissipate.


    ¡°What a ruthless brat!¡±


    The Dragonman fell to the ground. He looked at the void in the sky and seemed to be talking to himself or someone.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the void where the Dragonman was staring.


    It was the teenager, Lin Qiye. In his arms, he was still holding Lin Qiye¡¯s soul body.


    The two were grinning as they flew towards the Dragonman.


    ¡°Senior is truly amazing. You were even able to discover my teleportation location in advance.¡±


    The Dragonman was speechless when he saw his calm expression.


    ¡°Are you not afraid of death? The spatial fluctuations caused by the explosion can easily pull you into the void.¡±


    Lin Qiye scratched his head in embarrassment when he heard the Dragonman¡¯s words.


    ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t know about this before, but it was really close just now. If I had been a step slower, I would have been swallowed by the void.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The Dragonman was exasperated.


    He had thought Lin Qiye had chosen to self-destruct the Thunder God Aspect, which had umted endless energy because he was confident.


    However, he did not expect the guy to decide to self-destruct his Dharma Body without knowing anything.

 Chapter 527 - 527 The Strongest Body

    527 The Strongest Body


    He was lucky. Otherwise, if he were pulled into the void torn by the explosion, even a Celestial would be annihted by the chaotic power in the void.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m defeated by you this time.¡±


    The Dragonman looked at Lin Qiye andughed.


    ¡°Young man, keep working hard. With your talent, you might be able to cross that boundary in the future.¡±


    Lin Qiye wanted to take the opportunity to ask more questions when he heard the Dragonman say something he did not understand.


    However, the Dragonman seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He did not give him a chance and continued, ¡°Everything that exists in this world is far from what you can see. If you want to understand the origin of all things, you can¡¯t stop moving forward.¡±


    At this point, the Dragonman¡¯s words suddenly took a turn.


    ¡°By the way, if it¡¯s possible, I hope you can spare the lives of those guys who came to find trouble with you this time. After all, the fiend and the human race will face the uing disaster together. If you lose any of your forces, it will be a loss for your side.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart trembled at the mention of the disaster.


    He knew the disaster the Dragonman was talking about must be the demons, so he asked what he was most worried about.


    ¡°Senior, do you know how long we have before ites?¡±


    The Dragonman shook his head.


    ¡°This is just a time fragment I have captured since ancient times. It is a blur, to begin with, so how can I understand itpletely?¡±


    Lin Qiye fell silent.


    This simtion was a special world that the demon race had found to erode him.


    To nurture a Supreme Being, the demons had probably prepared for a long time.


    Now that they had pulled him into this world, they must have felt the time was ripe.


    Although he had yet to see much of the demons¡¯ activity in the outside world, Lin Qiye was still worried.


    After all, an enemy hiding in the dark was often more terrifying than one who was exposed.


    ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re overthinking. Why don¡¯t you think about how to improve your strength? I can see that yourprehension is extraordinary, and you should have been able to break through to the Immortal Realm long ago. Why are you still at the Incarnation Realm?¡±


    The Dragonman looked at Lin Qiye and asked.


    Lin Qiye smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s not that this junior doesn¡¯t want to break through, but the situation is forcing me to. I have no choice.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The Dragonman was taken aback, and his gaze fell on the young man carrying Lin Qiye.


    He could tell at a nce that the young man was Lin Qiye¡¯s Outer Dao Dharma clone.


    In his realm, although Outer Dao Dharma clones were still rare, they were always seen in every major battle.


    Although the Dragonman did not have an Outer Dao Dharma, he was not unfamiliar with it.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your main body?¡±


    He noticed Lin Qiye had always existed in the form of a soul. It was as if he did not have a physical body.


    Lin Qiye sighed.


    ¡°Due to unforeseen circumstances, my physical body was destroyed when I was born. Although I¡¯m trying my best to search for materials to reconstruct it, I couldn¡¯t find a few core treasures. I¡¯ve been having a headache over this matter recently.¡±


    When it came to creating a physical body, Lin Qiye¡¯s requirements were higher.


    He did not want to create an ordinary body, so the requirements for materials were harsh. Even if he annexed the entire Holy King City, he still could not obtain the most important treasures.


    ¡°You want to create the perfect body of the Thunder God?¡±


    The Dragonman immediately saw through Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts.


    Lin Qiye nodded. The body he wanted to create could perfectly match the power of lightning.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Does senior have any good methods to help me shape my body? I¡¯ve read in the records that if you can¡¯t gather all the materials, you can also create the body you want if you can gather enough Saint Jade Bones. Is that true?¡±


    The Dragonman nodded slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Saint Jade Bone is the essence of a fiend¡¯s life. It¡¯s pure in nature, so it¡¯s a top-tier material to build a body.¡±


    At this point, he saw a glint in Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes and was immediately shocked.


    ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re not thinking of ughtering the fiends to collect Saint Jade Bone, are you?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, senior must be joking. The fiend race has no enmity with me. How could I possibly do such an outrageous thing?¡±


    Lin Qiye coughed and turned to look in the direction ck Dragon and the others had fled.


    The Dragonman rolled his eyes and scolded with a smile, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re still acting in front of a dead person like me?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is your choice. I won¡¯t stop you, and I can¡¯t stop you.


    ¡°However, there is something I have to tell you first. Although Saint Jade Bone is a good material for building a physical body, don¡¯t you have the best physical body right in front of you? Why do you insist on giving up what¡¯s near and seeking what¡¯s far?

 Chapter 528 - 528 The Extent of The Divine Sense’s Power

    528 The Extent of The Divine Sense¡¯s Power


    The Dragonman¡¯s words stunned Lin Qiye.


    ¡°The strongest physical body is right in front of me?¡±


    He subconsciously looked at the Outer Dao Dharma clone.


    ¡°This clone of yours was formed by absorbing the purest and most primitive energy. Its nature is all-epassing and can be transformed into any attribute of physique ording to your needs. Does this still not meet the requirements of your physical body?¡± The Dragonman said to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye was surprised. Then, he fell into deep thought.


    He had always wanted to create a Second Self, so he hadpletely ignored the possibility of an Outer Dao Dharma bing his physical body.


    However, even though he knew now, he was still hesitant and puzzled.


    After all, the Outer Dao Dharma was the most powerful life-saving method he had prepared. Once he gave up this opportunity, he would probably never get it again.


    Moreover, even if he was willing to give it up, an Outer Dao Dharma that had not been tempered could not bepared to a real body.


    This way, even if he obtained a physical body, it would still be a body with ws.


    ¡°Senior, my clone still has some ws in the soul. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to make up for it before I rebuild my physical body.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at his clone, reluctant to part with it.


    The Dragonman snickered.


    ¡°A w that can¡¯t be fixed? I think you just can¡¯t bear to part with it!


    ¡°I know you want to create a Second Self, but let me tell you, the Second Self isn¡¯t as heaven-defying as you think. At my level, you¡¯ll understand that the main body is the source of strength. Once you¡¯re proficient in a source of power, the soul will fuse into every cell of the body. At that time, the clones will only split your soul, and each clone will reduce your strength, making you even weaker!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Qiye was in disbelief.


    ording to the Dragonman¡¯s words, the Second Self might give him an extra life. However, if he needed to split his soul and weaken his strength, he would have to consider the idea of creating a Second Self carefully.


    ¡°At senior¡¯s level, the soul will merge with the body? Could it be that senior has already surpassed the Supreme Being?¡±


    To Lin Qiye¡¯s knowledge, the soul and the physical body were independent existences. It was the case even for a Supreme Being.


    Some high-level cultivators could leave their bodies and possess another person¡¯s body after they were severely injured.


    However, ording to the Dragonman, the soul and the physical body would be one after reaching a certain level. Wasn¡¯t this weakening oneself in a disguised way?


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in telling you about that realm now, but I can tell you that all living beings in the world can transform at their life level. As long as you reach the corresponding realm, your life willplete its transcendence. The Gods in the legends were just mortals who had transcended beyond the level ordinary people could imagine. As for how strong they are, the legends are not exaggerated at all.¡±


    Completing the transcendence of life would allow one to be one of those existences in myths?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s understanding of the world was refreshed once again.


    He had thought that the Supreme Beings were the top existence. However, from the Dragonman¡¯s words, even the Supreme Beings could notpare!


    What realm was that existence at?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s blood was boiling.


    ¡°Senior, this clone of mine has a w in the soul. Do you have any way to make up for it?¡±


    After hearing the Dragonman¡¯s words, Lin Qiye decided to give up on creating a Second Self.


    Only when the main body¡¯s strength was strong enough could one ensure their own safety.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the w you mentioned already non-existent?¡± The Dragonman said casually as he nced at the Outer Dao Dharma.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t exist anymore?¡±


    Puzzled, Lin Qiye spread out his mental power to sense it. Sure enough, he found that the soul space of the Outer Dao Dharma had been fully expanded at some point in time.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t they say I need to rebuild my body and then use the Thunder God Aspect to open up the soul space slowly? Could it be¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye remembered that he had summoned the Thunder God Aspect from the Outer Dao Dharma.


    That summoning had taken out his soul source and merged it with the Thunder God Aspect.


    However, when he summoned the Thunder God Aspect this time, his soul origin was not affected.


    The previous time, it was because the clone¡¯s soul space was too small to contain the soul origin.


    Logically speaking, the second summoning should have had the same situation, but it was different.


    Lin Qiye thought to himself.


    He had been so focused on dealing with the four fiends that he had neglected this problem.


    Now that he thought about it, the reason why his soul origin hadn¡¯t separated from the Thunder God Aspect was probably that his clone had already expanded the soul space.


    Lin Qiye carefully sensed the soul space. It could be said to be perfect. It seemed that the fusion of the soul origin and the Thunder God Aspect had filled up that w.


    ¡°Kid, that so-called Second Self is only useful to those below the Supreme Being level. I advise you not to lose the big picture for the small and quickly think of a way to increase your strength.¡±


    The Dragonman knew how tempting a Second Self was to cultivators below the Supreme Being level, so he couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade Lin Qiye again.


    After witnessing the Dragonman¡¯s strength, Lin Qiye did not dwell on the matter of the Second Self.


    Although he still felt it was a pity, he quickly decided to abandon his Second Self and create a ¡®perfect¡¯ physical body.

 Chapter 529 - 529 The Extent of The Divine Sense’s Power

    529 The Extent of The Divine Sense¡¯s Power


    ¡°Many thanks for the senior¡¯s guidance. This junior knows what to do.¡±


    Lin Qiye bowed to express his gratitude.


    The Dragonmanughed as his body began to fade.


    ¡°Good luck, little fellow. I look forward to the day when our imprints will meet again.¡±


    The voice reverberated in Lin Qiye¡¯s ears, but the Dragonman Dharma gradually disappeared.


    Lin Qiye looked up into the sky and mumbled, ¡°The realm above the Supreme Being?¡±


    His eyes burst with light, full of anticipation for the future.


    ¡­


    A month after ck Dragon Alliance Army failed their invasion.


    In the Holy King City, all the humans and fiends who believed in Lin Qiye were excitedly discussing the war.


    Although the final battle no longer had anything to do with them, the participants had witnessed the scene of Butcher, Chang Shi, and the others fighting against immortal-level fiend lords.


    If even they could face an Immortal Level existence head-on, just how strong was Lin Qiye?


    Every time a crisis appeared, it felt like a disaster, but Lin Qiye resolved it.


    After a few rounds, Lin Qiye¡¯s background became more outrageous.


    Everyone who believed in him thought he was the most powerful and mysterious existence.


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant must have carried the world¡¯s will. He is the embodiment of the world!¡±


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant¡¯s power is boundless! Lord Holy Infant is unrivaled!¡±


    ¡°Believe in Lord Holy Infant for eternal life!¡±


    The people¡¯s faith in Lin Qiye was outrageous.


    If Lin Qiye had not ordered his fiend soldiers to suppress them, they would have given up everything they had.


    ¡°My Lord, the incense offerings have peaked recently, and the people are well-fed. Many people want toe to Tata Vige to see your elegance with their eyes.¡±


    ¡°I heard that in Wuxiang Vige, there was someone who nned to sacrifice himself two days ago, hoping that you could bless his descendants.¡±


    ¡°There has been some chaos in Holy King City recently. After thest war, some forces have begun to split up. Many people have heard about Gui Nian and have been trying to join you through him.¡±


    Chang Shi and the others reported the recent situation to Lin Qiye.


    Gui Nian had returned to Holy King City a few days after the battle.


    Because he had fought with an Immortal Level fiend lord in the Great War, he had been in the limelight for a while. On the day he returned to Holy King City, he was recognized by some members of the forces who had gone to the battlefield that day.


    Lin Qiye looked calm as he listened to Chang Shi¡¯s report. However, he was thinking about how to deal with the situation.


    The people¡¯s faith in him had reached a state of madness. If he did not guide them in time, they might go astray and developed into a cult.


    ¡®They even did something like offering a sacrifice¡­¡¯


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    Other than the fiend soldiers and the people under hismand, he was more concerned about two things.


    ¡°Is there any news from the Holy King City and the ck Dragon?¡±


    He was now fusing with his clone, preparing to transform it into the body of the Thunder God most suitable for him.


    His soul and clone could not move around casually, so the ck Dragon and the forces of the Holy King City naturally became a potential threat.


    ¡°Milord, the ck Dragon and the others seemed to have been scared out of their witsst time. After losing a million soldiers, they¡¯ve already retreated. The Holy King City has also been well-behaved recently. Because they have seen your divine might, many disciples from various forces want to join us. However, without your approval, we dare not make any decisions.¡±


    Chang Shi replied respectfully.


    ¡°Those willing to join us can stay as long as they follow the rules. In the future, you will have full authority to decide on such matters.¡±


    ¡°In addition, regarding the problem of the citizens causing chaos because of their faith, let the members under ourmand keep a close eye on them. Don¡¯t let them do anything out of line,¡± Lin Qiye said as he looked at them.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Chang Shi and the others left, Lin Qiye began to prepare to deal with the problems caused by the people¡¯s blind faith.


    Some so many people believed in him that he had to set up some standards.


    Although he had never thought of creating a sect, the general trend had pushed him to the wind. If he did note up with a solution, it would not take long for problems to slowly appear among his believers and eventually lead to his destruction.


    ¡°It seems there¡¯s no way to avoid the sect¡¯s establishment. I really didn¡¯t expect there would be a day when I would be a psychic.¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed at himself.


    In the past, he had always ridiculed those monks as quacks. He didn¡¯t expect to be the head of a quack one day.


    To ensure that the believers would not go astray and develop into a cult, Lin Qiye spent more than half a month deleting and editing before finally drafting a set of rtivelyplete doctrines.


    It included the rules the believers had to abide by and provided appropriate guidance for blind faith.


    As for how to spread the teachings, Lin Qiye wanted to spread them through Chang Shi and others. However, after thinking about it, he found a better way.


    ¡°My soul has basically fused with this body. Now that my divine sense has returned to one, my mental strength isparable to an Immortal Realm expert. If I used the energy gathering formation, the coverage area of my divine sense would be extremelyrge¡­¡±


    The divine sense of an ordinary Immortal Realm powerhouse could cover a range of hundreds of miles. Lin Qiye had been able to do this when he had just broken through to the Incarnation Realm.


    Now that his mental power had improved, he could not help but be curious as to what level it could reach.


    With a thought, Lin Qiye immediately spread his divine sense andmunicated with the energy-gathering formation. The strength of his divine sense suddenly increased.


    A hundred miles¡­


    A thousand miles¡­


    In a few short breaths, the area covered by his divine sense had exceeded the scope of ordinary Immortal Realm experts, reaching a thousand miles.


    However, this was not the limit. The coverage of his divine sense continued to expand, passing over the Holy King City and then reaching the border.


    It spread for 3,000 miles before it slowly stopped and reached its limit.


    ¡®The coverage range of this 3000 miles is probably more than 99% of the Immortal Realm experts!¡¯


    Lin Qiye was secretly shocked.


    ¡°Right now, the Holy King City territory is under my divine sense¡¯s control. It might be effective to spread the teachings directly through spiritual fluctuations.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not have much experience in preaching.


    However, in his opinion, the stronger the means disyed, the more devout the believers would be and the higher obedience they would have.


    Using mental power to spread the teachings to the believers was definitely enough to make the believers revere.


    After all, the existences they believed in could directly connect to their thoughts. How many people in the world could do such a thing?


    He did as he thought.


    After Lin Qiye¡¯s divine sense covered the Holy King City, he immediately spread his mental power.


    The doctrine was condensed into mental fluctuations and spread into the sea of consciousness of every living being.


    Of course, Lin Qiye¡¯s control wasn¡¯t enough to urately identify hundreds of millions of living things.


    Therefore, the humans, fiends, and even wild beasts and insects who were not under hismand could feel the spiritual fluctuation.


    ¡°Big brother, did you hear any strange sounds?¡±


    ¡°You heard it too?¡±


    More and more people looked up at the sky in confusion, as if the voice hade from the sky.


    In the fields, the people working put down their farming tools almost at the same time and knelt to listen devoutly.


    The town residents also stopped what they were doing. The people chatting no longer made a sound, and the people hurrying on the road no longer moved.


    The world seemed to have fallen into silence.


    As the mental fluctuation seeped through, everyone knew that it was the Temple Master of the Holy Infant Temple personally preaching.


    ¡°City Lord, we¡¯ve just received news that the Evil yer Sect and a few other major forces have encountered the same situation as us.¡±


    ¡°Report!¡±


    ¡°City Lord, it¡¯s not just the forces in our city. The tens of millions of residents in the Holy King City should have felt the mental energy fluctuations.¡±


    In the City Lord¡¯s office, after hearing the report from his subordinate, the City Lord¡¯s expression turned from anger to shock.


    He had thought Lin Qiye was targeting the few factions in Holy King City and was trying to poach them.


    He did not expect him to use his mental power indiscriminately, covering the entire territory of Holy King City!


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    The City Lord could not help but grip the armrest of his chair tightly.


    ¡°Holy King City¡¯s territory spans thousands of miles. Could it be that his divine sense can cover thousands of miles?¡±


    As an Immortal Realm expert, his divine sense could cover an area of six to seven hundred miles.


    To be able to cover thousands of miles with his divine sense¡­ Could it be that the Holy Infant Temple Master was a Celestial?

 Chapter 530 Supreme Pearl

    He recalled when the ck Dragon Alliance Army attacked and the terrifying shockwaves from the center of the battlefield.


    The Holy King City''s City Lord suddenly felt fear.


    The Evil yer Sect and the other bigwigs of the forces trying to take advantage of Lin Qiye were as shocked as he was.


    "It seems that no one helped them to defeat the ck Dragon Alliance Army. That Celestial Realm aura is most likely the true power of the Holy Infant Temple Master!"


    "We must not provoke him in the future!"


    "Be honest. The Temple Master of the Holy Infant Temple should havee to Holy King City to deal with this disaster. We can''t be as disrespectful as before."


    Under the pressure of Lin Qiye''s mental power, the Immortal Realm powerhouses from the various forces thought he was a Celestial sent by the transcendent power to guard Holy King City.


    About his aggressive actions, they had no choice but to swallow their anger.


    They were already facing the situation of their members leaving to join the Holy Infant Temple. After this wave of preaching, those uncertain immediately chose to join Lin Qiye''s side without hesitation.


    As the doctrine was clear and strict, all the new members were strictly disciplined and did not dare to overstep their boundaries.


    The people who were crazy about their beliefs and were about to go astray also understood the baptism of the doctrine. They piously confessed their sins and did not dare to do any stupid things like offering sacrifices.


    The news quickly reached the ears of the ck Dragon, the Golden Cicada Temple Master, and the others.


    Their shock was far greater than that of the Immortal Realm experts from Holy King City.


    "His divine sense has covered thousands of miles. All the residents of Holy King City''s territory have sensed his mental power fluctuations."


    "Is he really in the Incarnation Realm?"


    ck Dragon and the others started to doubt their lives.


    They had previously confirmed Lin Qiye''s aura did not have the slightest bit of Immortal Realm.


    But now, how could a guy who had not even reached the Immortal Realm have such strong mental strength?


    "Get ready to run. We can''t stay in this ce any longer..."


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master looked bitter.


    The ck Dragon and the others were also silent, especially the ck Dragon. Previously, he had used the Incense Dharma to summon the consciousness imprint of their n''s strongest patriarch.


    Others did not know how powerful it was, but after he awakened the Dragonman consciousness, he awakened some of his inherited memories and slowly understood what existence the ancestor was.


    "You guys can go. There''s something I want to confirm..."


    The ck Dragon nced at the three others and did not n to leave immediately.


    The Golden Cicada Temple Master and the other two bid farewell to the ck Dragon. They did not know what he wanted to do by staying behind, and they did not have the time to worry about his affairs.


    On the same day, within the borders of Country Xu, the news that the Golden Cicada Temple Master and the other two fiend lords had left and that the ck Dragon had gone missing spread like wildfire.


    The fiends in the territory were in chaos.


    Everyone knew it was rted to the Holy Infant Temple Master of the Shang Empire.


    In the imperial capital of Country Xu, the Great Hall.


    "Your Majesty, with the departure of the four great fiend lords, I''m afraid our country is in danger!" A white-bearded elder said in a bitter voice.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In the main hall, the Queen of Country Xu sat in the middle. She looked at the panicking officials with a grim expression.


    "Your Majesty, the departure of the four great fiend lords was due to the Shang Empire''s Holy Infant Temple Master. Your Majesty, pleasee forward and discuss this matter with the Shang Emperor!"


    "This cmity concerns the lives of innocent people from various countries. The Shang Emperor has no reason to reject!"


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. If we want the four great fiend lords to return, we must punish the Holy Infant Temple Master!"


    "Your Majesty, please make a decision soon. We can''t dy any longer!"


    The ministers in the hall kept talking, but the Queen kept silent.


    After a long time, shelet out a long sigh.


    "I''ve already sent people to contact the Shang Empire."


    "It''s just that the Holy Infant Temple Master''s background is extraordinary. Even the Shang Emperor and I don''t dare to touch him."


    Hearing this, the ministers were all shocked.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Everyone was in disbelief.


    This world was divided into four great empires, and the Shang Empire was the strongest.


    If there were existences that even the Queen and the Emperor of Shang could not deal with, the background of the Holy Infant Temple Master was self-evident.


    There was only one force in the world that even the four great empires had to respect.


    "Could it be that he is from the Heavenly God Pce?"


    "But I thought the Heavenly God Pce never meddled in the secr world!"


    "Perhaps it''s because of this disaster. However, the only cmity the Heavenly God Pce has to interfere with is the world-ending battle that took ce thousands of years ago!"


    When someone mentioned the Heavenly God Pce, they thought of the impending disaster.


    The ministers'' hearts were in their throats.


    "This catastrophe not only threatens our country but also those evil things. They are a serious threat to all lives!"


    "ording to the information from Shang Empire, they have already dealt with those demons. There are even signs of arge-scale invasion in the north."


    The Queen waved her hand, and a battlefield projection appeared in the center of the hall.


    The battlefield was chaotic, and ck mist filled every corner. From time to time, powerful energy fluctuations would spread, temporarily forcing back the ck mist. However, they would quickly be buried again.


    "This is the information from the front lines. They gathered a million troops to fight against the demons. In just a day, they were annihted."


    A deathly silence befell the hall.


    Cold sweat appeared on the foreheads of the ministers. They all stared at the scene and couldn''t help but gulp.

 Chapter 531 - 531 Supreme Pearl

    531 Supreme Pearl


    ¡°An army of a million didn¡¯t evenst a day?¡±


    ¡°ording to what I know, the northern border of the Shang Empire is guarded by Silver Fang. He¡¯s one of the best among Immortal Realm experts. Don¡¯t tell me even he¡¯s¡­¡±


    An official familiar with the Shang Empire said in a trembling voice.


    However, a silver bolt of lightning appeared on the screen before he could finish his sentence.


    He shuttled through the center of the battlefield like lightning, and the ck fog exploded and annihted wherever he passed. Even the strange creatures around him were all killed on the spot.


    However, the next moment, the silver figure came to an abrupt stop, as if he had hit a city wall.


    The scene blurred, and the silver lightning disappeared. When it became clear again, there was only a broken body and a silver spear.


    ¡°Silver Fang¡­¡±


    Everyone stared nkly at the figure in the picture that was swallowed by the demons, and in the end, not even a residue was left.


    Seeing the silver spear, even those who didn¡¯t know Silver Fang could guess his identity.


    Of the four great empires, Silver Fang¡¯s name was definitely in the top ten!


    However, such a strong guy had been killed by an unknown evil creature in a single move, not even leaving aplete corpse behind.


    How could one not be terrified after seeing such a terrifying scene?


    ¡°Pass down my order. The entire country is to enter a state of first-ss alert,¡± The Queen said in a heavy voice.


    Ever since she heard Lin Qiye might be backed by the Heavenly God Pce, she had be indescribably nervous.


    Since the Heavenly God Pce had interfered in the affairs of the secr world, it must have reached a state where the entire world was in danger.


    In such a hopeless situation, not to mention mortals, even if they were Celestial Level country rulers, they might not survive.


    ¡­


    The news of the Shang Empire¡¯s defeat in their first battle with the demons had spread to the four great empires.


    While the various countries were nervously preparing for the war, the missing ck Dragon quietly appeared at the periphery of Tata Vige.


    He transformed into a valiant middle-aged man. As soon as he stepped into the territory of Tata Vige, Lin Qiye¡¯s voice appeared in his mind.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite bold to barge into my territory alone.¡±


    The ck Dragon was startled by the sudden voice. He did not expect Lin Qiye to be so alert that he could see through his disguise so easily.


    ¡°Holy Infant Temple Master! Don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions this time!¡± The ck Dragon replied nervously.


    He was a little apprehensive of Lin Qiye. After all, Lin Qiye was someone that could even break his ancestor¡¯s will imprint.


    ¡°No ill intentions? Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice rang out in his mind again.


    The ck Dragon hurriedly exined, ¡°Holy Infant Temple Master, I¡¯m here to apologize for the previous matter. I¡¯m here alone. Isn¡¯t that enough to prove my sincerity? ¡±


    ¡°An apology?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of the ck Dragon.


    It was an image he had conjured with his mental power. With his current mental power, he could easily conjure images within a three-thousand-mile radius.


    The ck Dragon looked at the projection in front of him and did not underestimate it in the slightest.


    He had indeede here to apologize. He naturally didn¡¯t dare to show any arrogance.


    ¡°I have some information you might be interested in. I came here to tell you this in hope that you can forget about the past.¡±


    The ck Dragon¡¯s words were sincere. When he had awakened the Dragonman will imprint, he also awakened many of his inherited memories.


    Not only did he understand how powerful the Dragonman ancestor was, but he also saw the broken shards of the world-ending battle that had taken ce ages ago.


    In that Great War, the mortals were nearly wiped out.


    Even the most powerful beings in the world died in that battle.


    Heaven and earth had crumbled because of that battle, and space had been torn apart. It would take months to repair it.


    After the end of the war, those top existences either died or disappeared. The limit of the remaining experts was only at the Celestial Realm.


    Moreover, the damage the war had caused to the world had also attracted the extraterritorial race ¨C the demons.


    Having just lost the protection of the top experts, the remaining Celestials immediately fell into a bitter battle.


    In the new war, it was not just humans. Groups such as the fiend race also participated in it, doing their best to resist foreign enemies.


    In the end, the Heavenly God Pce was established under the joint efforts of all the major races. Only then did they manage to defeat the demons and severely injure their leader, forcing them to retreat.


    These were all secrets the ck Dragon had learned from his inherited memories. Even the rulers of the four great empires did not know as much as he did.


    They only knew that thest time the Heavenly God Pce took action was when the world was in danger. However, they did not know the Heavenly God Pce was established because of that incident.


    After learning about this, the ck Dragon quickly realized how terrifying Lin Qiye was if even the Dragonman ancestor had high hopes for him.


    Others might not know how strong the Dragonmen were, but he did.


    Even in that era where Celestials were everywhere, his ancestor was a transcendent bigwig!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s talent was praised by him, so one could imagine how powerful he was.


    Therefore, he hade here to resolve the grudge between him and Lin Qiye. He also wanted to obtain Lin Qiye¡¯s protection and avoid this catastrophe.


    In front of Tata Vige, Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power clone floated in front of the ck Dragon.


    It was a contemptuous gesture, but the ck Dragon didn¡¯t show any temper.


    Lin Qiye stared at the ck Dragon for a while before slowly speaking.


    ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s the news?¡±

 Chapter 532 - 532 Supreme Pearl

    532 Supreme Pearl


    The ck Dragon heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Qiye did not attack him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought a lot of information, some about the secrets of the ancient era, some about this cmity. But the most important is the information that can greatly improve your strength rapidly.¡±


    ¡°Greatly increase my strength in a short time?¡±


    Lin Qiye was indeed interested in the first half of the information, but he was more interested in increasing his strength.


    However, while he was interested, Lin Qiye did not immediately believe it.


    He looked at the ck Dragon suspiciously and said, ¡°Why would you tell me such a good thing?¡±


    The ck Dragon smiled and said sincerely, ¡°To be honest, the treasure is already with you. I¡¯m only here to tell you how to use it.¡±


    Lin Qiye was slightly taken aback, and a hint of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The ck Dragon looked around at the vigers passing by, not saying anything.


    Lin Qiye knew he was afraid of leaking the news, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    As the two walked, the ck Dragon marveled at the luxury of Lin Qiye¡¯s territory from time to time.


    When he saw the rich spiritual energy around the Holy Infant City God Temple, even he, an Immortal Level expert, couldn¡¯t help but drool in envy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Go to the backyard.¡±


    Under the guidance of Lin Qiye¡¯s mental projection, the ck Dragon quickly followed him into the temple¡¯s backyard.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye, who had already merged with his avatar, was floating in the center of the hall with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Speak now,¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s mental avatar said to the ck Dragon.


    The ck Dragon nced at Lin Qiye, who was cultivating with his eyes closed. Then, he turned to look at Lin Qiye¡¯s mental avatar and said, ¡°I wonder if you still remember the White Dragon in Little Yunze?¡±


    ¡°Little Yunze¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself for a moment and quickly recalled the extraordinary-looking White Dragon he had killed in Little Yunze.


    Looking at the ck Dragon in front of him, he recalled that the White Dragon seemed to have mentioned the ck Dragon before he died.


    ¡°You¡¯re the old enemy the White Dragon spoke of?¡±


    The ck Dragon was stunned for a moment before smiling.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that guy to have mentioned me to you. That¡¯s right. We were old enemies a few hundred years ago, but I advanced to the Immortal Level before him and severely injured him.


    ¡°The treasure I¡¯m talking about was the one he snatched from me. If I¡¯m not wrong, that item should be with you right now.¡±


    Lin Qiye stared at the ck Dragon. He didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    He recalled that after killing the White Dragon, he did not get many valuable items.


    Apart from the teleportation token, the most peculiar thing should be that strange ck pearl.


    ¡°You mean this thing?¡±


    As Lin Qiye¡¯s avatar spoke, he took out a strange ck pearl from his main body.


    The moment he saw the pearl, the ck Dragon¡¯s eyes lit up, and the fiery greed in the depths of his eyes was difficult to hide.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, the Supreme Pearl!¡±


    He took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the greed in his heart.


    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t know its specific origin or how to use it. It was not until I recently awakened my memory that I truly knew its power.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the essence crystal core left behind by a Supreme Being who died countless years ago! It contains their boundless energy!¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s severely damaged, if you can absorb and refine it to extract the energy within, it¡¯ll be enough for you to advance to the level of a Celestial!¡±


    The more the ck Dragon spoke, the more excited he became. His voice trembled as he tried to suppress his greed.


    After the Great War, Celestials became the top existences in this world.


    Therefore, a chance to be a Celestial was a fatal temptation for anyone.


    As a greedy dragon, the ck Dragon was able to control his greed and offer it to Lin Qiye. One could imagine how strong his determination was.


    ¡°Supreme Pearl¡­¡±

 Chapter 533 The Black Dragons Surrender

    Lin Qiye''s heart trembled.


    The crystal core was the core that carried the energy of a Supreme Being. Even thebined power of a hundred Celestials would not be able to shake it.


    However, such a treasure was in a damaged state. It was easy to imagine how terrifying the Great War had been.


    "I can see that there''s a strong seal inside this thing. Did you set up that seal?"


    Lin Qiye held the pearl in one hand and stared at the ck Dragon.


    The ck Dragon shook his head.


    "No, that''s not a seal. It''s an inscription that protects the remaining energy inside the Supreme Pearl."


    "Oh? Can you remove it?"


    Although the inscription inside the ck pearl was not a seal, it prevented the energy inside from leaking out. Lin Qiye could not absorb it even if he held it.


    "Those inscriptions should have been made by a Celestial. I can''t break them."


    The ck Dragon shook his head again and added, "However, I do know of a special method that can temporarily open a gap in that inscription and release energy."


    Lin Qiye''s heart stirred. "What method?"


    The ck Dragon took a step forward. Just as he was about to ask Lin Qiye to hand the item over, he realized it was inappropriate.


    He quickly stepped back and said, "It''s also a type of inscription, but it is a bit special. I''ll show it to you, and you should be able to understand."


    ? The ck Dragon''s movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, and he carved a golden inscription in the air.


    Lin Qiye tried to copy it onto the runes inside the ck pearl.


    Instantly, it was as if a hole had been chiseled through the protective inscriptions as solid as a wall. A stream of pure energy spurted out, immediately causing the spiritual energy density within a radius of several dozen meters to reach a thousand times higher than normal!


    "F*ck!"


    Lin Qiye was shocked. He quickly erased the runes he had carved to stop the energy from pouring out.


    "The energy that leaked out just now is enough for an ordinary person to reach the Golden Core Realm!"


    The ck Dragon was drooling as he watched from the side. He swallowed and turned to Lin Qiye.


    "How is it? My gift is not bad, right?"


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    "That''s right. Since you''re sincere, we''ll write off the previous matter. You can go."


    Leave?


    The ck Dragon was a little confused.


    That''s not right. He didn''te here just to resolve his grudge against Lin Qiye. He also wanted Lin Qiye''s protection!


    "Um, Holy Infant Temple Master, I''m here to seek refuge with you. Please give me a chance. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely follow your instructions. I also have a lot of information that will definitely be useful to you!" The ck Dragon said as he waved his arms, wanting to show off his value.


    Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow when he saw the ck Dragon acting much more humble than when they first met. He immediately realized that the ck Dragon really wanted to join them.<novelnext></novelnext>


    To be able to obtain an Immortal Level expert so easily, there was no reason to refuse.


    However, Lin Qiye continued to hold it and showed an unhappy expression.


    "Alright. Seeing that you''re the descendant of that senior, I''ll reluctantly ept you. But I''ll say this first. If you dare to go against me, don''t me me for not showing mercy."


    "Of course!"


    Seeing Lin Qiye agree, the ck Dragon was overjoyed and repeatedly nodded in agreement.


    "You said you have a lot of information. Tell me, what is it about?"


    Lin Qiye wasn''t worried about the ck Dragon''s betrayal. After all, he would soonplete the integration of his physical body.


    By then, his strength would skyrocket, and a mere ck Dragon would not be able to cause any trouble under his nose.


    Inparison, he was more concerned about the information the ck Dragon had mentioned.


    The ck Dragon had been in this area for many years and had a strong foundation. His methods of gathering information were far from what a newbie like him couldpare to.


    "Sir, you may not be interested in other information, but what I want to say is rted to the uing disaster."


    The ck Dragon quickly adjusted his attitude and ced Lin Qiye in the top position.


    "Continue."


    At the mention of the word ''cmity,'' Lin Qiye immediately thought of demons.


    "I''ve awakened some of my inherited memories and learned a lot about this disaster, which is the information about those demons..."


    The ck Dragon exined.


    From his exnation, Lin Qiye quickly understood the origins of the demons in this world and some information about the Heavenly God Pce, which had defeated the demon army.


    The demons that invaded this world were led by a hybrid monster.


    Most of them had multiple heads and were powerful. The more heads they had, the stronger they were.


    Moreover, each individual was infectious. Upon direct contact with them, not only would one''s physical body be corroded, even one''s soul would not escape the fate of being infected.


    Since ancient times, after the top experts of the various ns had either fallen or disappeared, the number of Celestials left was several times more than the demon n.


    Even so, they had to pay a heavy price to defeat the demon n, forcing them to hide until now.


    As for the Heavenly God Pce, which was established to fight against the demons...


    Because there was an expert who foresaw the day when the demons would counterattack, the organization had never been disbanded.


    Furthermore, over the long years, it had been continuously absorbing talents from various races to strengthen its strength.


    As of now, no one knew how many powerhouses had gathered in the Heavenly God Pce.


    "Sir, although you''re a member of the Heavenly God Pce, the information I have is not something everyone in your organization knows."

 Chapter 534 - 534 The Black Dragon’s Surrender

    534 The ck Dragon¡¯s Surrender


    The ck Dragon was confident in his inherited memories.


    However, Lin Qiye was a little dumbfounded by his words.


    He¡¯s a member of the Heavenly God Pce? Why didn¡¯t he know about this?


    ¡°Did you get something wrong? I have nothing to do¡­¡±


    Just as he was about to say that he had nothing to do with the Heavenly God Pce, the figure of a fat monk suddenly appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Could that guy be from the Heavenly God Pce?¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    He thought of the fat monk¡¯s mysteriousness and the words he had said to him.


    He suddenly realized he might have been chosen by the Heavenly God Pce.


    ¡°How much do you know about the Heavenly God Pce?¡±


    Lin Qiye asked, staring at the ck Dragon.


    The ck Dragon did not doubt Lin Qiye¡¯s words. He simply thought Lin Qiye wanted to test him to see if he really had that much information.


    Hence, he said without hesitation, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce has been established for hundreds of thousands of years. In the early days, the lowest level of its members was Celestials. However, to cope with the cmity in the prophecy, they kept looking for talents to recruit, and the recruitment threshold was gradually lowered to an Immortal.


    ¡°Now that so many years have passed, the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s top forces should be much stronger. The number of Immortal Realm experts in the outer perimeter should not be less than four digits.¡±


    The Immortal Realm was divided into three levels.


    Human Immortals were the weakest, while Celestials were the strongest. Earth Immortals were in the middle.


    However, even the lowest level Human Immortal was an existence that transcended the mortal world.


    The ck Dragon was in the Human Immortal Realm, and his strength was above average among his peers.


    The Seven-headed Demon Lin Qiye had fought before was also at the Human Immortal Realm. However, its strength was top-notch, and it had touched the threshold of the Earth Immortal stage.


    The difference between the two didn¡¯t seem significant, but the Seven-headed Demon could defeat the ck Dragon easily.


    ¡°No less than four figures, huh?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little surprised by the inner secrets of the Heavenly God Pce.


    There were more than four digits of powerhouses above the Immortal Realm. Although most of them were at the Human Immortal stage, there were still many at the Earth Immortal stage and even Celestial Realm.


    Even in the main world, only megacities couldpare to this kind of power.


    However, ording to the ck Dragon, even the Heavenly God Pce did not dare to be negligent in the face of the demons¡¯ threat.


    Could it be that the demons in this world were that terrifying?


    ¡®No wonder the Dragonman senior was so serious about me raising my strength. I didn¡¯t expect the demon race to be so powerful here.¡¯


    Lin Qiye looked at the Supreme Pearl in his hand with a grave expression.


    This time, he would have to face at least thousands of Immortal Level demons, and many might be Earth Immortals or even Celestials.


    Would he be able to survive this crisis with a damaged Supreme Pearl?


    Lin Qiye shook his head, and his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    He thought of what the Dragonman had told him.


    If he couldn¡¯t handle this trouble, how could he talk about going to a higher cultivation state?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that there are a few more Immortal Level demons? Come on. I¡¯d like to see if it¡¯s enough for me to chop!¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself.


    The ck Dragon at the side shivered when he heard this.


    From the looks of it, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t even care about the demons.


    Lin Qiye sent the ck Dragon to dig a dragon pit outside Tata Vige.


    After that, he plunged into a state of cultivation, preparing toplete the fusion of his body in the shortest time possible.


    However, Lin Qiye discovered a grave problem during the process.


    His divine sense could now cover a radius of 3,000 miles.


    However, the range that could absorb the power of faith was only limited to about 300 miles. Any more than that would be a waste.


    ¡°Although the strength of my soul is simr to that of my physical body, a clone is still a clone. If I want to merge with it perfectly, I have to rely on a vast amount of power of faith to transform it.


    ¡°Based on the speed of the absorption, it will take at least a month toplete the fusion.


    ¡°But now, the demon race has already made their move. Even the Shang Empire had a confrontation with them once. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before theyunch a full-scale invasion.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned. He realized that time was of the essence.


    If he were dyed for a month, the demons would probablye knocking on his door the moment he finished fusing with his physical body.


    Reconstructing his physical body was not enough to give him the ability to resist.


    There might only be a glimmer of hope after he absorbed the Supreme Pearl.


    ¡°The power of faith I obtained was split up by my clone. Before I fuse with it, the absorption will be limited. I have to find a way to solve this.¡±


    Lin Qiye had previously created an Outer Dao Dharma because the power of faith had been divided into his statue.


    Although it allowed him to obtain a clone, it also made it impossible for him to use the power of faith freely.


    Without the help of the energy-gathering formation, the power of faith he could freely gather was limited to a radius of three hundred miles.


    Using the energy-gathering formation was both mentally and physically taxing.


    The process was extremely cumbersome. The speed of absorbing and transforming the body was not as fast as absorbing it automatically in a small area.


    Just as Lin Qiye was vexed over how to increase the speed of absorption, a little girl in a purple crystal dress quietly appeared in Tata Vige.


    ¡°A spiritual nt grown with pure spiritual liquid only costs ten dors!¡±


    ¡°Spicy, fragrant, sweet, crisp, and delicious. There are all kinds of snacks here. Don¡¯t miss them!¡±

 Chapter 535 The Black Dragons Surrender

    "A limited edition Holy Infant''s extraordinary souvenir! It''s a great deal!"


    ...


    On both sides of the street, the hawkers'' voices came one after another.


    The current Tata Vige was no longer as backward and old as before.


    The main street was wide, enough for five carriages to travel side by side. There weremercial buildings on both sides, such as snack shops, souvenir shops, tailor shops, spiritual herb shops, and so on. All the facilities a capital city had were avable here.


    Although it was still a vige in name, its prosperity was several levels higher than that of Holy King City.


    "Hey, hey! Youngdy, if you don''t have money, don''t touch it. This thing is expensive!"


    "My good girl! Quickly put that thing down. You can''t drop it!"


    A little girl in a purple crystal dress walked on the street curiously.


    Every ce she walked past would cause the merchants'' hearts to tremble.


    "Uncle, who is this chubby baby? Why do I see him everywhere?"


    The little girl came to a shop that sold souvenirs. With a wave of her hand, she took a doll that looked like Lin Qiye''s soul from the counter.


    The shop owner was lying on a rocking chair and drinking tea. When he heard the inquiry, he turned around and almost fell off his chair in shock.


    "Don''t!"


    He rushed to the little girl''s side and quickly reached out to protect the doll.


    He didn''t dare to reach out to take it, but he also didn''t dare to let the doll leave his protection range.


    Seeing the shop owner so nervous, the little girl raised the doll and looked at it.


    "You still haven''t told me who it is."


    The shop owner''s eyes were locked on the doll, and his heart was beating wildly.


    He squeezed out a smile and didn''t listen to the little girl''s words at all. He coaxed her, "Come,e. Little girl, give me the thing first, and I''ll tell you!


    "Oh."


    The little girl seemed to be naive. She reached out and handed the doll to the shop owner.


    Thetter was about to take it when he heard a crack.


    The crisp sound made the shop owner''s face turn pale on the spot.


    "You..."


    The shop owner''s voice trembled as he took the doll from the little girl''s hands. The moment the little girl let go, he saw that the doll''s arm had been broken.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Uh..."


    The shop owner groaned and fainted on the spot.


    "Uncle? Uncle, wake up! You still haven''t told me who he is!"


    The little girl poked the shop owner''s forehead with her finger. Thetter rolled his eyes and kept twitching. It was obvious that the doll breaking was too stimting for him.


    "Boss, there''s another buyer who''s offering a high price for the first limited edition of the Lord Holy Infant figurine. You''ll definitely be satisfied with the price this time!"


    A shop assistant rushed into the shop excitedly.


    As soon as he entered the shop, he saw the shop owner lying unconscious and the innocent-looking little girl at the side.


    "Boss?"


    When the shop assistant saw the doll in the shop owner''s hand, his heart turned cold.


    "Not good! Someone''s dead!"


    He shouted loudly and quickly attracted the attention of the nearby people.


    Someone''s dead?


    When the little girl heard this, she was so scared that she picked up her dress and ran away.


    Although she looked naive, she saw that the shop owner had fainted after seeing the doll break.


    Was breaking the doll such a big deal?


    The little girl couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    She hid near the shop, her heart nervous. Only when she confirmed that the shop owner had just fainted and was not dead did she let out a sigh of relief and prepared to leave.


    "The people here are so strange..."


    She walked on the street and looked at the people with smiles on their faces. She seemed to be puzzled.


    "Old Liu is really unlucky. The first edition of the Holy Infant''s souvenir was broken just like that. He''s going to suffer a huge loss."


    "Yeah, I heard that it was crushed by a little girl. I wonder which family''s brat did it."


    Thements of the passersby reached the little girl''s ears, and her face turned red with guilt.


    However, it also allowed her to grasp a key point.


    The people in this ce seemed to respect the Holy Infant very much.

 Chapter 536 The Holy Infant Is Invincible

    Cultivators and fiends of all shapes and sizes passed by the streets from time to time.


    The little girl was in the crowd, but she wasn''t scared by this scene. Instead, she seemed to be used to it.


    "Damn you, fatty. You tricked me intoing out and ran away. When we get back, I''ll ask big sister to give you a good beating!"


    After making sure that the owner of the previous shop was fine, the little girl quietly slipped away.


    She mumbled along the way and didn''t dare to talk to anyone as casually as before.


    Although the little girl looked naive, her intelligence was not low. By listening to the passersby''s conversation and observing their actions, she quickly made a judgment.


    This area of thousands of miles was the territory of the Holy Infant.


    "To upy thousands of miles ofnd in the secr world, he must have stepped into the immortal realm..."


    "Fatty has been here before. I''ll ask him. Maybe I can get some news about him."


    The little girl mumbled as she walked and quickly made a decision. She was going to find the local boss and ask about the whereabouts of a fat guy.


    However, she was unfamiliar with the ce, and it was not easy to get in touch with the local boss. Therefore, her first goal was to find out information about the Holy Infant.


    On the side of the road, an old man was sitting in the shade in front of the door. The little girl immediately noticed him when she passed by.


    She put on a dazed and adorable look and came to the old man''s side.


    She didn''t say anything and stood there quietly.


    The old man waved his fan, thinking the little girl was passing by. Seeing that she didn''t leave for a long time, he couldn''t help but sit up and ask, "What''s the matter, little girl?"


    The little girl shook her head.


    "Mother said she was going to the Holy Infant''s ce and told me to wait for her here."


    From the little girl''s point of view, the people here all had fanatical worship for the Lord Holy Infant.


    If she rashly asked around, she might attract attention.


    Therefore, by pretending to be harmless and ignorant, she could reduce the possibility of being suspected.


    And that was indeed the case.


    After hearing her words, the old man immediately smiled.


    He looked at the crystal dress the little girl was wearing and said kindly, "It turns out that you''re also from other ces to pay respects to the Holy Infant. But recently, the City God Temple is crowded, so you might have to wait a while."


    For a mother to leave her child on the side of the road at will was extremely abnormal, but because Tata Vige had been harmonious in recent years, the children in and out of the vige no longer had to worry about getting lost or being kidnapped.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Therefore, the old man didn''t find it strange. Instead, he thought the little girl''s mother was not a neer but a loyal and devout believer.


    Seeing that the old man was not on guard against her, the little girl asked, "Grandpa, who is the Holy Infant? He seems to be powerful. Can you tell me more about him?"


    "You''ve never heard of the Holy Infant?"


    The old man revealed a surprised expression.


    In his opinion, since the little girl''s mother was a believer in the Holy Infant, she must have told her about it.


    "No. I got lost in the past, and my mother only found me two days ago."


    The little girl saw the old man''s doubts and quickly made up a lie to cover it up.


    "I see. Then I''ll tell you the story of the Holy Infant."


    The old man didn''t suspect her. He only knew that the little girl had gone missing and was found by her mother.


    "What do you want to hear? There are many stories about the Holy Infant!"


    The little girl''s eyes lit up, and she immediately said, "I want to know everything. Please tell me from the beginning."


    The old man was happy to have someone willing to listen to him in his free time.


    He pulled the little girl to the side and sat down.


    "Our Lord Holy Infant is like a Bodhisattva who has descended to the world to save all living beings. For example, when he first arrived at Tata Vige, he saved many children from the hands of fiends. Not long after that, he even blocked the attack of thousands of demons at the vige entrance. That scene was really..."


    The old man was beaming with joy as he spoke while the little girl listened quietly.


    "To the west of Xiangjiang, there was a ferocious crimson python with tens of thousands of fiends under itsmand. After hearing that our Tata Vige was rich, it immediately led all the soldiers to attack. However, Lord Holy Infant was extraordinary and had long anticipated that the python would cause trouble, so he sent five of his subordinates. They killed the python''s subordinates, and even the python was killed by Lord Butcher on the spot!"


    The content of the old man''s story was quite different from the situation, but it was already the version closest to what happened.


    The little girl continued to listen quietly. From the old man''s story, she could roughly judge Lin Qiye''s strength as below the Incarnation Realm.


    After all, the old man''s cultivation level was only at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The power he thought was unbelievable was only rtive to him.


    "Besides, some time ago, Lord Holy Infant defeated an Immortal Level expert and then led an army to fight the four Immortal Level fiend lords and made them run away! It''s because of the Lord Holy Infant''s protection our people can live and work in peace, enjoying all the good fortune!"


    "Huh?"


    The sudden mention of recent events caused the little girl to exim on the spot.


    She had thought the Lord Holy Infant was an Incarnation Realm cultivator at the most, but she did not expect he could even defeat an Immortal Level master.

 Chapter 537 - 537 The Holy Infant Is Invincible

    537 The Holy Infant Is Invincible


    However, the little girl was also suspicious.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re bragging. Immortals are all-powerful. Can Lord Holy Infant really defeat four Immortals?¡±


    It would make sense if Lin Qiye had defeated one immortal-ranked powerhouse. However, it was a little exaggerated to say he had beaten four immortal-ranked powerhouses to the point where they had to run away.


    If there was such a powerful person in the secr world, she would know.


    Seeing the little girl questioning the Holy Infant, the old man was so anxious that he blew his beard and red.


    ¡°What do you know, little girl? The Holy Infant is invincible! Weren¡¯t they just four Immortals? Even if there are a hundred, Lord Holy Infant will still beat them up!¡±


    When Lin Qiye¡¯s abilities were mentioned, not only the vigers of Tata Vige but all his believers would brainlessly defend him and firmly believe he was the strongest in the world.


    The little girl did not dare to argue with the old man, but she roughly understood why the people here had such a fanatical belief in the Lord Holy Infant.


    She knew that even if what the old man said was an exaggeration, much of it should have happened.


    ¡°Sigh, if only I had read thetest intelligence beforeing out this time. Fatty is really something. He said he was out to find that person, but he left me here and disappeared.¡±


    The little girl mumbled.


    ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m getting old. My ears aren¡¯t that good anymore.¡±


    The old man turned to the little girl and asked.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious where the Holy Infant lives.¡±


    The girl waved her hands.


    She now had a rough idea that the strength of the local leader was around the Immortal Realm.


    Such strength was already a threat to her.


    Therefore, she did not dare to meet him rashly. She nned to sneak into his residence and continue investigating to see if she could get in touch with him.


    The old man didn¡¯t think much about it. He raised his hand and pointed to the depths of the vige.


    ¡°Do you see the auspicious clouds over there? The temple below is the residence of the Holy Infant. Those whoe to worship must go there for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. I¡¯m going to find my mother!¡±


    Before the old man could finish his sentence, the little girl jumped up with a whoosh and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    She scuttled all the way, bypassing the crowd on the street like lightning.


    ¡°Is this the ce?¡±


    The little girl stopped in front of the gate of the City God Temple and looked at the grand hall. She was so shocked that she could not close her mouth.


    Outside the City God Temple, the smell of incense was blocked by a formation and could not be felt.


    But the moment she stepped into the temple, the powerful energy immediately refreshed her mind and made her feelfortable.


    ¡°God! How could there be such pure and rich incense in the secr world? Could it be that the fellow living here is the reincarnation of a Supreme Being?¡±


    The worshippers that entered the City God Temple all had solemn expressions and were pious.


    No one was making a fuss, and even the children followed the adults quietly, not daring to y.


    Only the girl had a face full of shock. She looked at the auspicious cloud above the City God Temple and the giant purple dragon faintly swimming within. Her mouth hung open, and she could not even speak.


    ¡°Thank you for your blessing, Lord Holy Infant!¡±


    Just as the girl was in a daze, an excited voice was heard. She looked over and saw a middle-aged man kowtowing to a baby statue in the hall.


    After Lin Qiye created the Outer Dao Dharma, a statue made of pure gold was built in the temple.


    However, this wasn¡¯t what the girl was concerned about.


    What she noticed was that the middle-aged man kowtowing had a pair of crutches beside him. However, after kowtowing and thanking the Lord Holy Infant, he stood up. He did not use it but carried his crutch and ran out in high spirits.


    A healthy person wouldn¡¯t run around with a crutch, let alone bring a crutch to a pilgrimage.


    The only exnation was that he was excited because his leg had been cured.


    ¡°Next.¡±


    The girl¡¯s gaze was quickly attracted by a servant guarding the left side of the statue.


    Beside him was arge pot with a strong medicinal fragranceing out of it.


    The middle-aged man from earlier was so excited because he had drunk the thing in therge pot.


    ¡°Spiritual medicine?¡±


    The little girl leaned forward in confusion.


    When the surrounding pilgrims saw that someone had cut the queue, they turned around in dissatisfaction. However, when they saw it was just a curious little girl, they rxed.


    ¡°Little girl, this is the Holy Infant¡¯s residence. Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    A seductive cat girl suddenly appeared.


    The girl¡¯s path was blocked, but she still put on an innocent expression.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    She nced at the pot behind the catgirl and was about to turn and leave when she saw the catgirl suddenly stunned. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, do you also like the Holy Infant?¡±


    The catgirl had a look of adoration on her face as if she was fascinated by the little girl¡¯s cuteness.


    Upon seeing this, the little girl¡¯s face brightened, and she quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes! I like Lord Holy Infant the most!¡±


    ¡°How about I take you to where the Holy Infant usually lives? Do you want toe?¡±


    The catgirl looked at the little girl with a smile.


    The little girl was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head repeatedly.


    ¡°I want to go!¡±


    She only thought the catgirl liked her, so she was willing to take her around the temple.


    How could she let go of such a rare opportunity?


    However, she did not notice that when she followed the catgirl to the backyard of the City God Temple, the catgirl¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of imperceptible cunning.


    The backyard, which had been renovated several times, was now mostly used by Lin Qiye as the formation¡¯s core, except for the residence of Lonemoon and the others. Many core units had been built.


    There were also some areas opened up to cultivate high-grade spiritual herbs. Those are the raw materials used to produce high-grade awakening potions. They were extremely precious.


    The medicinal fragrance was confined in the backyard by an array. Only by stepping into it could one feel it.


    ¡°Why are there so many rare spiritual herbs here?¡±


    The little girl looked at the square-shaped medicinal fields and was shocked.


    She could feel that every stalk of the spiritual herb in those medicinal fields was an extremely rare existence. Even if it was ced in the ce where she lived, no one could have so many.


    ¡°These medicinal ingredients are precious. Don¡¯t touch them, or the Lord will be angry.¡±


    The catgirl walked in front and introduced the things in the yard with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch those things either. They¡¯re all important facilities.¡±


    The little girl followed behind the catgirl and looked at the units used to construct the array. Her expression gradually turned from shock to numbness.


    There were too many things that shocked her, and she couldn¡¯t understand!


    ¡°This is the ce where the Lord usually lectures on Dao. Believers like us rarely have the opportunity toe here.¡±


    The catgirl pointed to a hall with a strong look of yearning.


    ¡°However, thanks to you, the next time His Lordship lectures on Dao, he will allow me toe and listen.¡±


    Eh?


    The little girl¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The catgirl¡¯s words gave her a bad feeling.


    What did she mean by thanks to her?


    Why did it feel like this tour wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed?


    Before the little girl could figure out what was going on, the catgirl had led her to a door.


    The door was wide open, and if one looked directly at it, one would see a youth sitting cross-legged in the center.


    The divine light on the surface of his body circted, and a purple halo enveloped him, making him look peaceful and serene.


    However, under that peace, a faint sh of lightning made one¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°What a terrifying power!¡± The little girl secretly gasped.


    At this time, the catgirl suddenly stepped into the hall and respectfully said to the young man, ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ve brought the girl.¡±


    Upon hearing this, no matter how slow the little girl was, she could understand that she had been tricked by the catgirl.


    Without a second thought, she turned around and tried to escape.


    However, she had only taken one step when her entire body was frozen.


    The little girl¡¯s heart was filled with shock. She turned around and saw the sleeping youth slowly opening his eyes.


    The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth curled up, and his teasing voice entered the little girl¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you so hurried to leave?¡±

 Chapter 538 - 538 Heavenly God Palace

    538 Heavenly God Pce


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    The little girl was shocked and angry.


    She could sense Lin Qiye¡¯s aura was only at the Incarnation Realm, but she was controlled and couldn¡¯t even break free.


    Lin Qiye was sitting cross-legged in the main hall. He had yet toplete the fusion, so he could not move freely.


    Controlling the little girl was also done by using his mental power to control the formation.


    The City God Temple of the Holy Infant was the core of his base camp. It was densely packed with arrays and had powerful energy. Even if an Immortal Realm expert came here, he would be at Lin Qiye¡¯s mercy.


    ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t seem to understand the situation.¡±


    Lin Qiye formed a mental avatar. With a wave of his hand, the little girl flew towards him uncontrobly.


    ¡°You¡­ What do you want to do?¡±


    The little girl was terrified. She couldn¡¯t understand how a guy in the Incarnation Realm could overpower her.


    ¡°What do I want to do? You¡¯re sneakily asking about me in my territory, and now you¡¯re questioning me?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s mental avatar moved closer to the little girl, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the scrutinizing look in his eyes.


    ¡°I-I-I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? I¡¯ll help you recall.¡±


    As he listened to the little girl¡¯s excuses, Lin Qiye waved his hand, and a light screen appeared in the void in front of the two.


    A series of vivid images appeared on the screen, showing the series of events that had happened after the little girl had arrived in Tata Vige.


    ¡°How is it? Do you remember now?¡±


    Lin Qiye stared at the little girl. He looked like he was smiling, but his smile was somewhat chilling.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The little girl shivered in fear and avoided Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze.


    She had never thought her every move would be watched from the moment she entered the vige.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Lin Qiye¡¯s defense system in Tata Vige could be said to be airtight.


    Any powerful existence would be detected by the detection array immediately as soon as they stepped into the territory of Tata Vige.


    That was how Lin Qiye discovered the ck Dragon and the little girl.


    However, unlike the ck Dragon, the little girl did not have any life force. There was only a strange fluctuation simr to that of a soul.


    Lin Qiye had nned to capture the little girl and interrogate her when he first discovered her.


    However, when he saw her asking about him in the vige, he observed her for a while to see what she wanted to do.


    ¡°You¡¯d better tell me the truth. Otherwise, I¡¯ll peel you offyer byyer with the mind-controlling soul-seizing technique and see what¡¯s hidden in your head.¡±


    Lin Qiye put on a wicked face and curled up her fingers as if he would peel the little girl¡¯s skin the next second.


    The little girl had always been pampered by others. She had never been threatened like this before. She was so scared that tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cut off my head. I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡±


    Looking at the little girl¡¯s pitiful appearance, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    His tone softened slightly, and he pretended to be contemting.


    ¡°Well, tell me where you¡¯re from and your purpose ining here. As long as you don¡¯t lie, I won¡¯t open your head.¡±


    The little girl was frightened.


    This person wanted to hit people¡¯s heads at the drop of a hat. He was a living demon!


    She nced at Lin Qiye, who was pulling a long face, and her gaze seemed a little timid.


    ¡°I¡­ I came out of my house with Fatty to find the person in the prophecy, but that despicable Fatty left me here and ran away! How detestable!¡±


    When she said the first half of the sentence, the little girl was still a little timid, but when she reached the second half, she gritted her teeth.


    It was obvious she was furious with Fatty, who had tricked her.


    ¡°Home? Where is your home? What¡¯s this Fatty?¡±


    Lin Qiye could tell that the little girl was not lying. However, she was confused about what she was saying.


    The little girl seemed to be more confident at the mention of home.


    She raised her head and looked straight at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°My home is in the sky. You people of the secr world call my home the Heavenly God Pce!¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce?¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    ording to the information he had obtained from the ck Dragon, Immortal Realm experts were everywhere in the Heavenly God Pce.


    He looked at the little girl again. She was exuding a strange aura from head to toe.


    She didn¡¯t look old, but the strength of her aura was at the level of a Human Immortal!


    Could she be the descendant of one of the big shots in the Heavenly God Pce?


    But even so, to raise a little girl to the Immortal Level¡­ This terrifying ability could only be done by the most supreme existences even in the main world.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was grim as he sized up the little girl, who looked no more than six or seven years old.


    The little girl was overjoyed when she saw Lin Qiye¡¯s expression change.


    When she had been in the Heavenly God Pce, she obtained a lot of information about the secr world. Those in the secr world who knew about the Heavenly God Pce were all respectful.


    However, she had been so frightened by Lin Qiye that she had forgotten about it.


    Seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s serious expression after hearing about the Heavenly God Pce, the little girl immediately raised her head proudly and looked at him.


    ¡°Hehe, now that you know who I am, you should let me go. If Fatty can¡¯t find me, you¡¯ll be in deep trouble!¡±


    Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow when he heard this.


    ¡°I¡¯m unlucky? You still don¡¯t understand the situation, do you?¡±

 Chapter 539 Heavenly God Palace

    He reached out and knocked on the little girl''s forehead.


    "Since you said so, it seems I have to kill you today to avoid trouble in the future."


    The little girl was instantly frightened.


    She struggled and said, "Don''t! I, I was joking with you!"


    "As long as you let me go, I promise that no one wille to find you!"


    Naturally, Lin Qiye would not kill her to silence her.


    He had guessed the people of the Heavenly God Pce had already set their eyes on him. He wouldn''t do anything to the little girl after knowing her background.


    However, she seemed to know a lot of information. Lin Qiye would not miss this opportunity to find out more.


    "I can let you go, but you must answer my question first, or..."


    The little girl nodded repeatedly at Lin Qiye''s threatening words.


    "I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you everything! Go ahead!"


    On the surface, she seemed full of desire to live, but Lin Qiye noticed that her hands had begun to make small movements behind her back.


    Lin Qiye did not expose her but was secretly on guard.


    "First, tell me your name."


    "I''m Wan Meng."


    As Wan Meng answered Lin Qiye''s question, her hands never stopped moving.


    "Wan Meng, you should know how many experts your Heavenly God Pce has. Tell me the details."


    Lin Qiye repeated her name and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know about that. Much of our information is confidential, and only the elders have the authority to ess everyone''s information."


    Lin Qiye could tell that this answer was half-true and half-false.


    However, he did not pay much attention to it because Wan Meng''s little tricks behind her back had attracted his attention.


    "Alright!"


    Wan Meng couldn''t help butugh.


    After a series of hand movements behind her back, her body split open. In the blink of an eye, she transformed into a stream of light and broke free from Lin Qiye''s control.


    "Big demon, goodbye... Ah!"


    Wan Meng transformed into countless streams of light and soared into the sky. As she ran, she didn''t forget to mock Lin Qiye.


    Unfortunately, just as she rushed to the sky above the temple, she didn''t have time to be happy for long before she hit her head on an invisible barrier. She felt pain on the spot and fell back into the courtyard.


    Countless streams of light once again condensed into Wan Meng''s appearance.


    She fell to the ground, holding her head in pain.


    Lin Qiye had appeared in front of her out of nowhere. He looked at her with a faint smile, and she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a trick up your sleeve. I was so close to letting you escape just now."


    "Don''t, don''te over!"


    Wan Meng''s eyes widened, her face filled with disbelief.


    What she had just used was a powerful escape technique.


    Even if the strongest Earth Immortal came, they couldn''t stop her with all their strength.


    Could this guy, who looked like he was only in the Incarnation Realm, be as powerful as a Celestial?


    Of course, it was not the case.


    Wan Meng''s secret escape technique was called Ten Thousand Threads. It was a type of escape technique that allowed one to disintegrate instantly and transform into tens of thousands of clones.


    As long as a wisp could escape, she would be able to protect herself without any harm.


    Under normal circumstances, even a top-tier Earth Immortal couldn''t stop thousands of incarnations at the same time.


    However, Lin Qiye was different. It was his home ground, especially since he was inside the core of the City God Temple.


    With the help of the formation, it was no exaggeration to say that his control over this space was not weaker than that of a Celestial.


    Of course, it was only limited to this space. In terms of strength, he couldn''t even defeat an Earth Immortal.


    "It seems that your identity is not ordinary."


    Lin Qiye walked over to Wan Meng and squatted down. He carefully observed her and noticed something unusual.


    Perhaps it was because she had used that secret technique, but there were still many small cracks on Wan Meng''s body.


    However, no blood seeped out from the cracks, only a faint strange fluctuation.


    It was somewhat simr to soul power, yet not the same.


    "You''re not human?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye''s words made Wan Meng''s heart skip a beat.


    Lin Qiye immediately confirmed his suspicion the moment she avoided eye contact.


    "No wonder I didn''t sense any life aura from you."


    "An inanimate object with the power of a Human Immortal? You''re a puppet? No, the spiritual consciousness in your body is too strong. From the looks of it, you should be a divine weapon! Right! Only the spiritual consciousness born from a divine artifact can beparable to a real soul!"


    Wan Meng watched as Lin Qiye analyzed the situation. The more she listened, the more shocked she became.


    Her background had been seen through clearly. The fate that awaited her would probably be as miserable as the rumors said.


    She was indeed a divine weapon that had developed spiritual consciousness.


    After the Great War, the number of divine weapons that had developed spiritual consciousness could be counted on one''s fingers.


    She was born rtivelyte and was currently thest divine weapon in the world that possessed spiritual consciousness.


    Before her, a few divine weapons had gained sentience, but all of them had ended up in a miserable state.


    After they were exposed, they were all snatched by the evil things in the prophecy. In the end, their bodies were annihted, and their spiritual consciousness was nowhere to be found.


    To protect her, the Heavenly God Pce had created a physical body to avoid being discovered by evil spirits.


    However, she did not expect she would be seen through by this ''great demon'' today.


    A good life had just begun. Was it going to end here?


    She recalled what the big shots of the Heavenly God Pce had told her about the divine weapons being tortured.


    Wan Meng was in despair. When she looked at Lin Qiye, the fear in her eyes gradually turned into anger.


    "Great demon! Don''t even think about cracking open my head and torturing me! I''m going to take you down with me!"


    Wan Meng was afraid of death but was even more afraid of being tortured.


    However, she didn''t know that the big shots of the Heavenly God Pce had fabricated the story of the divine weapons being cruelly tortured to scare her and prevent her from running around outside.


    However, no one would have thought Lin Qiye would bear the consequences of their actions.


    Lin Qiye shuddered when he saw that Wan Meng had suddenly taken a stance and was about to self-destruct. He hurriedly activated the array''s energy and tried to reduce her power.


    "F*ck! Are you crazy? What did I do to you? Do you have to risk your life?"


    The self-destruction of a divine weapon was enough to kill an Immortal Realm expert.


    Even though Lin Qiye had set up many defensive measures and was operating with all his might, the violent energy in Wan Meng''s body was starting to show signs of bing uncontroble.


    Buzzzzzz!


    A surge of energy broke through Lin Qiye''s blockade and hit the courtyard wall.


    In an instant, the runic-reinforced wall was reduced to dust.


    The powerful energy impact was reduced by the formation, but the fluctuation full of violent aura spread throughout the Tata Vige.


    Chang Shi and the others were rmed. The ck Dragon that was digging the dragon pit was also frightened.


    "What''s going on? Did someone break into the Lord''s residence?"


    "Quickly go and take a look!"


    Chang Shi, Butcher, ck Dragon, and the others quickly rushed to the backyard of the City God Temple.


    They all knew Lin Qiye was in a critical period of merging with his physical body. If a powerful enemy appeared, there was a high chance that something would happen.


    Buzzzzzz!


    Another energy wave swept over.


    The impact was even stronger than the previous.


    Areas such as the main hall were isted by arrays and did not suffer any damage, but the backyard suffered heavy losses.


    The elixirs Lin Qiye had personally cultivated were destroyed, and even the cores of some formations had cracks.


    "F*ck! This is a big loss!"


    Lin Qiye''s face scrunched up in pain.


    He didn''t know what he had done to force that little girl to self-destruct without even being reasonable.


    Before he could think further, the third wave of energy attack had arrived.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wan Meng''s body crumbled inch by inch. With her remaining consciousness, she tried her best to drag Lin Qiye down with her.


    He had walked so many times and experienced so many lives.


    Lin Qiye had never felt so aggrieved, and his anger was ignited.


    "Can''t you think of something other than death, you little brat!"

 Chapter 540 The Soul Of A Divine Weapon!

    The furious Lin Qiye''s mental power suddenly increased dramatically. Even his physical body was affected as he stood up abruptly.


    However, as his body and soul were still at the critical juncture of fusion, the movement of his body immediately had a major impact on his mental power.


    "Not good..."


    Lin Qiye''s mind went nk for a moment, and in the next second, his vision became blurry.


    At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was not to let Wan Meng self-destruct here.


    With thest bit of clear consciousness, Lin Qiye''s mental avatar gritted his teeth and pounced on Wan Meng.


    "Teleportation!"


    A teleportation token appeared in his hand, and he instantly crushed it.


    At this moment, Wan Meng was also on the verge of losing control. However, the moment she lost control, the light of the teleportation order enveloped them.


    With a sh of light, Lin Qiye''s mental avatar and Wan Meng disappeared.


    The body left in the courtyard suddenly fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Everything went still. When ck Dragon and the others arrived, they only saw the messy courtyard and an unconscious Lin Qiye.


    "My Lord!"


    Chang Shi and Lonemoon rushed to Lin Qiye the moment they saw him.


    The ck Dragon also wanted to go over but was stopped by Butcher and Hou Tu.


    They knew the ck Dragon hade to seek shelter with Lin Qiye, but they still did not trust him.


    "His aura is stable, and his soul is not damaged. He seems to have just fainted."


    Lonemoon checked on Lin Qiye''s condition and heaved a sigh of relief. She secretly transmitted a message to Butcher and the others.


    "Isn''t the Lord fusing with his body? Why did he suddenly faint?"


    Chang Shi frowned and looked at the messy yard.


    "There''s a second aura here. There must be someone else in the courtyard just now!"


    The ck Dragon''s perception was the keenest among the group, and he had already sensed Wan Meng''s aura before they had even arrived.


    "There are others here?"


    "Sir has absolute control over this ce. If anyone else can get close, he must have let them in."


    "But that energy fluctuation just now was terrifying to the extreme. Why did Milord summon such a dangerous fellow here?"


    After confirming Lin Qiye was not injured, they began to analyze what had happened.


    "No matter what, let''s wait for our Lord to wake up first. We must stay here and protect him."


    As they said this, Lonemoon, Chang Shi, Butcher, and Hou Tu looked at ck Dragon.


    ck Dragon knew he had just joined them. Furthermore, he had tried to lead an army to destroy Lin Qiye, so it was normal for him to not be trusted.


    He didn''t get angry but said indifferently, "I''ll go to the periphery and check it out. That aura just now disappeared into thin air. Even if it escaped, it couldn''t have gone far."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Alright."


    Lonemoon and the others did not object. They only heaved a sigh of relief after the ck Dragon left.


    With Lin Qiye unconscious, the few of them might not be a match for the ck Dragon.


    They had fought with Immortal Level experts before, and Butcher had even stepped into the half-immortal realm during the battle.


    However, the ck Dragon had not used his full strength. Furthermore, after Lin Qiye fell unconscious, they lost control of the array.


    If they fought, even if they could hold on for a while, they would still end up defeated.


    Since Lin Qiye was only unconscious, his physical body and soul were not damaged. Lonemoon and the others could only stare at him and wait for him to wake up. There was nothing they could do.


    The ck Dragon did as he said. After leaving the backyard of the City God Temple, he spread his divine sense to sweep through the area within a radius of several hundred miles.


    He could sense every aura above the Embodier Realm, but none was simr to the aura he had discovered in the backyard.


    "That''s strange. How can I not find any traces? Even if it''s teleportation, it would definitely leave a trace."


    While the ck Dragon was confused, at the border of Country Xu thousands of miles away.


    In the sky above the deste mountains, the void squirmed. Then, a figure wrapped in violent energy appeared.


    This person was Wan Meng, who had already lost control.


    Lin Qiye''s mental avatar had disappeared without a trace.


    Wan Meng still had a shard of consciousness. She looked at this strange and barren environment, and her heart felt bitter.


    She didn''t expect the Holy Infant to be so powerful.


    He was able to move her to such a distant ce when she self-destructed.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Wan Meng''s tears rolled down her cheeks. Although she had existed as a divine weapon for countless years, the spiritual consciousness she had was only in the state of a little girl.


    She was curious about everything and wanted to experience life.


    Unfortunately, in the end, to prevent being "tortured" by the demon guy, she had no choice but to self-destruct.


    However, at the end of her life, she still felt the fear of death.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t resist me."


    Just as Wan Meng was about to lose consciousness, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She perked up and realized that the voice belonged to Lin Qiye.


    "It''s you!"


    Wan Meng quickly discovered Lin Qiye''s mental power in the depths of her spiritual consciousness.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t resist my power. Otherwise, even a Supreme Being can''t save you!"


    Lin Qiye''s mental avatar had disappeared, leaving only his mental source in the depths of Wan Meng''s spiritual consciousness.

 Chapter 541 The Soul Of A Divine Weapon!

    While using the teleportation token, as Wan Meng''s violent energy caused the space around her to be unstable, Lin Qiye''s mental avatar was being squeezed and extracted.


    In the end, all that was left was the source energy of his mental power.


    The source was the manifestation of one''s consciousness. It was different from the one''s soul. Even if one lost it, it would not endanger one''s life.


    However, once a person''s consciousness disappeared, the person born from the soul source might not necessarily be the original personality.


    This process was full of variables. Nothing might change, but a new personality might be born.


    So, Lin Qiye was forced to hide in Wan Meng''s spiritual consciousness to prevent his mental power from being destroyed.


    However, it was also dangerous. In other people''s spiritual consciousness, they could do it with a thought if they wanted to kill him.


    When Lin Qiye saw that Wan Meng was about to self-destruct, he had already made ns to rest his consciousness.


    However, he didn''t expect this girl to be so afraid of death. In the face of death, she cried.


    Lin Qiye seized the opportunity.


    Although he was confident he could protect his consciousness from being taken over by other personalities, he did not have the time to re-cultivate his mental power.


    As such, Lin Qiye would not let go of even the slightest bit of hope.


    On the other side, Wan Meng suddenly heard the bad demon that had forced her to self-destruct say that he could save her.


    While doubtful, she also seemed to have caught a life-saving straw.


    Her desire to live made her forget everything. Shemunicated with Lin Qiye through her consciousness. "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Qiye didn''t answer. Instead, he focused all his attention on filling Wan Meng''s cracked spiritual consciousness with his mental power.


    In the main world, Lin Qiye had read up on countless information about various fields, including knowledge about self-destruction.


    Self-destruction was a suicidal revenge method that released one''s energy.


    No matter what energy it was, once it was fully released, it would draw in the energy between heaven and earth, causing a drastic change.


    The process was simr to a nuclear reaction, and the power of the explosion was terrifying.


    Even the soul and consciousness of the person who self-destructed would be destroyed.


    However, if Lin Qiye could lock the energy reaction before the self-destruction waspleted, it would naturally end.


    It was just that the self-destructer could not do this because the moment the energy self-destructed, the self-destructer''s body and soul would be affected.


    She had lost control of her body.


    Lin Qiye said that he wanted to stop Wan Meng from self-destructing, but he wasn''t confident about it.


    He nned to use his mental power to rece Wan Meng''s and forcefully control her body to prevent her from self-destructing.


    Such an ability was only possible when there was a huge gap in strength between the two sides before self-detonation.


    There had never been a record of someone using their mental power to invade another person''s spiritual sense and forcefully take control of the body to stop them.


    Lin Qiye was focused. His mental power seeped into every single crack in Wan Meng''s spiritual consciousness.


    Wan Meng also felt his seriousness and let down her guard, allowing Lin Qiye''s mental power to run wild in the depths of her spiritual consciousness.


    It was as if an invisible force was touching her body, inside and outside, not letting go of a single spot.


    Normally, no one would be able to ept this. However, Wan Meng didn''t want to die, so she could only ce all her hopes on Lin Qiye.


    Even if she might face the fate of being torturedter, she felt that she would self-destruct again at the worst.


    Right now, she only wanted to live...


    By the time Lin Qiye''s mental power had covered the cracks in Wan Meng''s spiritual consciousness, less than a breath had passed.


    Wan Meng''s body was on the verge of copse.


    The violent energy created shock waves that ttened the nearby mountains.


    "It''s so heavy!"


    Lin Qiye''s mental power merged with Wan Meng. Although he could barely control her body, he felt like he was moving a mountain when he raised her arm.


    "Retreat!"


    The expression on Wan Meng''s little face was a little sinister. The voice from her throat was mixed with Lin Qiye''s voice.


    One released, while the other was forcefully blocked.


    The two forces collided, immediately causing a great deal of damage to Wan Meng''s body.


    The skin on her arms and face began to wither, and golden blood seeped out of her wounds.


    Her body was in chaos, and even the divine weapon became extremely unstable.


    "Take... Ah!"


    Apanied by a strange roar, a powerful energy impact instantly swept out with Wan Meng as the center.


    Wherever the energy hit, the clouds and mist dispersed, and the mountain rocks shattered.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Everything within dozens of miles was razed to the ground. Even from outer space, one could see the clear sky andnd.


    At the core of the impact, the little girl had disappeared.


    The blood and minced meat in the air indicated the little girl''s end.


    "I-I am saved!"


    In the sky, a cry of disbelief and joy reverberated in this peaceful world.


    Lin Qiye focused his gaze and saw a metallic object that looked like a red spider lily floating in the air.


    "This is your main body?"


    The voice came from the red spider lily again.


    "Yeah, but I still prefer the body the bosses made for me! Oh no. Now that my body is gone, the bosses will scold me!"


    The two voices were conversing.


    This metallic flower was Wan Meng''s main body, a divine weapon - [Wan].


    Since Lin Qiye''s consciousness was fused with Wan Meng''s, even if her physical body was destroyed, her consciousness could still hide in the weapon and survive.


    Naturally, Lin Qiye and Wan Meng were able to avoid the impact.


    Of course, if the self-destruction had already caused irreversible damage to the divine weapon itself, it would really be like Lin Qiye had said. Even if a Supreme Being was here, there was no way to save Wan Meng.


    The two of them had just survived a disaster, and the atmosphere seemed quite harmonious.


    However, this harmony was quickly broken.


    "Ah!"


    Wan Meng suddenly shrieked. She remembered Lin Qiye''s spiritual consciousness was still connected to her.


    The entanglement made Wan Meng ufortable.


    "Quickly get out!"


    Lin Qiye finally reacted, but he didn''t think much of it.


    After all, Wan Meng was only a spiritual consciousness born from a divine weapon. In essence, there was a difference between her and a soul. Even if his mental power were entangled with her, he would only feel morefortable leaning on her softness.


    However, since Wan Meng was against it, Lin Qiye couldn''t take advantage of her. He immediately left.


    "What?"


    Just as he was about to leave, Lin Qiye realized something was wrong.


    He had used his mental power to repair the damaged part of Wan Meng''s spiritual sense, but it was like they had been welded together, unable to separate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    "Quickly get out!"


    Upon seeing that Lin Qiye had not made a move, Wan Meng was a little anxious.


    Lin Qiye tried to move his mental power again, but the part that stuck to it seemed to have fused with Wan Meng''s spiritual consciousness.


    No matter what he did, he couldn''t get away.


    On the contrary, because he had used too much strength, he had almost pulled Wan Meng out of the divine weapon.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Wan Meng was a little flustered. She was afraid Lin Qiye would suddenly attack and torture her.


    Lin Qiye, on the other hand, was carefully sensing the stuck parts, and his face gradually turned bitter.


    "I don''t think I can get out..."


    Lin Qiye looked at Wan Meng with a bitter expression.


    It was at this moment Wan Meng realized her spiritual consciousness had somehow connected with Lin Qiye''s mental power. Moreover, when she used her mind to sense it, she seemed to be able to sense his emotions.


    Wan Meng''s expression changed.


    This feeling that she had not felt for a long time made her somewhat unable to believe it, and she also could not ept it.


    "Impossible! This is impossible! How did this happen? How could it be like this?"


    Lin Qiye could also feel Wan Meng''s emotions. He could sense that she was flustered and helpless.


    "Could you be..."


    Wan Meng suddenly raised her head to look at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye could not understand theplicated look in her eyes, even though it was conveyed through emotions.

 Chapter 542 Heaven-Defying Divine Weapon

    "Uh... Can you not look at me like that? At most, I''ll think of a way to solve this problem."


    Lin Qiye felt a little ufortable under Wan Meng''s gaze.


    Wan Meng suddenly turned to Lin Qiye and said, "Do you know Fatty?"


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    "What?"


    It was just a nickname, so Lin Qiye had no way of knowing who she was referring to.


    "He''s a chubby monk. The one who''s always smiling," Wan Meng added.


    A fat monk who was always smiling?


    A figure instantly appeared in Lin Qiye''s mind.


    After receiving the information from the ck Dragon, he suspected that the fat monk who had been paying attention to him was a member of the Heavenly God Pce.


    Now that he heard Wan Meng''s words, he could confirm his identity.


    "I guess so, but we are not very close."


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    Hearing this answer, Wan Meng''s expression gradually calmed down.


    She looked at Lin Qiye and continued, "So Fatty really didn''t lie to me. Master''s prophecy will reallye true..."


    At this moment, Wan Meng no longer feared death from before, nor was she as agile as she had been when she had transformed into a little girl.


    There was only a sense of helplessness.


    "You keep talking about prophecies and whatnot. What exactly is the so-called prophecy?"


    Lin Qiye''s curiosity was piqued by Wan Meng.


    Previously, he had thought the prophecy was only about the crisis brought by the demons, but now it seemed to have some other connection with him.


    Wan Meng raised her head and looked at Lin Qiye. After a long time, she slowly said, "This is a prophecy left behind by my master. She was once a peak expert from ancient times. After the Great War, master disappeared like all the other experts."


    "Before master disappeared, she left behind two prophecies. The world would be infected by the outer realm races and be a filthy ce. The other is a prophecy about the ''antidote'' that will save this world."


    "The first prophecy came true in recent years, but the other has always been suspected by people. The so-called ''antidote'' doesn''t exist at all."


    When Wan Meng said this, her eyes flickered as she looked at Lin Qiye. She was suspicious, but it quickly disappeared.


    She changed the topic and did not continue exining. Instead, she asked Lin Qiye, "You''re not from this world, are you?"


    Lin Qiye was taken aback. After a moment of silence, he spoke.


    "No."


    In the past, the people of the native world couldn''t imagine that he hade from the main world.


    However, ever since he had arrived here, he had been targeted by the people of the Heavenly God Pce from the second day of his birth without even knowing it.


    If the people of the Heavenly God Pce had ill intentions toward him, he would not have been able to live until now.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Upon hearing Lin Qiye''s confirmation, Wan Meng''s face revealed a look of disappointment. She no longer looked as tender and childish as before.


    She let out a soft breath.


    "It seems the prophecy was right."


    Lin Qiye was confused and frowned.


    "Can''t you make yourself clear? You''re giving me a headache."


    Wan Meng looked at Lin Qiye and sighed.


    "Forget it. Since you''ve be my new master, I''ll have a good talk with you."


    New master?


    While Lin Qiye was still in a daze, Wan Meng had already started talking about the prophecy.


    It turned out that in the prophecy left behind by her previous master, other than mentioning the demons would invade the world, there would be a person from another world who would descend one day, just like the demons.


    In the prophecy, that person could purify the power of evil and lead the native creatures to fight against evil.


    However, the crisis could not be resolved just because the ''antidote'' had appeared.


    There were a few other branches in the prophecy. Most were about the world being invaded and reduced to a demon''s den.


    What happened between Wan Meng and Lin Qiye was at the intersection of the branches of prophecy.


    No matter what the final direction was, she was destined to be entangled with the ''antidote.''


    Wan Meng didn''t expect that the so-called entanglement was the literal meaning.


    "So, because of that prophecy, you acknowledged me as your master?"


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but feel dazed that he had obtained a divine weapon for no reason.


    Wan Meng shook her head, feeling somewhat helpless.


    "It''s not because of the prophecy. It''s because you triggered the prophecy that I have no choice but to acknowledge you as my master. Although I''m only a part of my master''s divine weapon, the power that an existence like my master possesses is far beyond your imagination. Even if I only retain a thousandth of my power, it''s still not something ordinary people can handle."


    The conditions for a divine weapon to recognize an owner were hard to achieve. Even a Celestial expert could not force a divine weapon to submit to them.


    The reason why Wan Meng was so sure Lin Qiye was the person in the prophecy was that Lin Qiye''s mental power and her current state were the same after she hadpleted the master recognition.


    The two were connected, and Lin Qiye could control Wan Meng with a single thought.


    Simrly, Wan Meng could also sense Lin Qiye''s needs through the link and assist on her own.


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed. He didn''t expect such a good thing to happen while sitting at home.


    Although Wan Meng was only a part of that expert''s divine weapon, he could feel that her power was stronger than any treasure he possessed.


    That included the Supreme Pearl!


    Seeing the unconcealed joy in Lin Qiye''s eyes, Wan Meng suddenly snorted.

 Chapter 543 Heaven-Defying Divine Weapon

    "Don''t be happy too early. Even if you are the person in the prophecy, I will not be your ve. If you dare to torture me, I will not let you off even if I self-destruct!"


    "Uh..."


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    What had this girl experienced? Why did she threaten to self-destruct so casually?


    And most importantly, he could feel that Wan Meng really was out of his control and had the right to self-destruct!


    "What person do you take me for? I''m not a lunatic. Why would I torture you for no reason?"


    Wan Meng''s face was filled with wariness.


    Although she could sense Lin Qiye did not have any evil intentions, she did not dare to doubt the stories the big shots of the Heavenly God Pce had told her.


    "Hmph, don''t treat me like a child. The bosses of the Heavenly God Pce have already said that none of the outsiders are good people! You''re also from the outer realm. You''re definitely not a good person!"


    "..."


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    He should have been happy that he had obtained a divine weapon for free, but it was actually a time bomb.


    However, on second thought, he wasn''t going to torture Wan Meng anyway, so he didn''t need to worry about her self-destructing.


    But if she were disobedient when he needed her in the future, it would also be troublesome.


    "I''m indeed from the outer realm, but I''m not on the same side as those guys. They''re also trying to kill me!"


    "Besides, think about it. Since your previous master predicted I would save the world, I''m the Savior. How can a Savior be a bad person? If you kill me, you''ll be the same as those outer realm demons, the murderers who will destroy this world!"


    Lin Qiye''s words stunned Wan Meng.


    She looked at Lin Qiye in shock. What he said made sense.


    "Then... As long as you don''t bully me, I won''t self-destruct..."


    Lin Qiye chuckled and shook his head when he saw her pitiful expression again.


    It turned out that she threatened to self-destruct frequently because she was afraid that she would be bullied.


    He didn''t know about the demons infecting the spirits of divine weapons and that the Heavenly God Pce had fabricated those stories to scare Wan Meng to protect her.


    Thus, he only thought Wan Meng was a timid girl who had not seen much of the world.


    "Okay. I promise I won''t bully you, but you have to promise that you''ll be obedient when you follow me."


    "Can I still y outside?"


    "No, unless you''re obedient."


    "Okay!"


    The two exchanged words, and unknowingly, their rtionship had be much closer.


    As neither of them had a physical body, Lin Qiye''s energy had been reduced to nothing.


    Therefore, the journey of several thousand miles took several days even with the divine weapon.


    On the way, Lin Qiye wanted to familiarize himself with the divine weapon''s effects. However, he did not expect that he could not figure out its specific functions because the divine weapon was iplete.


    It was only when Wan Meng told him that he found out she was a support-type treasure and did not have too strong ofbat ability.


    Of course, it was only rtive to treasures of the same level. Compared to low-level treasures, Wan Meng''s offensive power couldn''t be underestimated.


    "The parts I can control now assist in sensing, controlling, and absorbing energy. As long as you''re within the domain, I can give you an endless supply of energy!"


    Wan Meng proudly introduced her abilities to Lin Qiye.


    "You''re bragging, aren''t you? You have an endless supply. If you''re that powerful, can''t you get rid of the demons in this world by yourself?"


    Lin Qiye looked at her with disdain.


    The advantage of demons was that they had abundant energy. In battle, they could devour and absorb the energy of their opponents, weakening them while strengthening themselves at the same time. That was why they were so terrifying.


    If Wan Meng could achieve an inexhaustible supply of energy, she could casually send out a few Celestial experts to deal with the demons. They would be able to face the demon army head-on.


    "I''m not bragging. It''s just that the energy I absorbed might be a little different from what you think," Wan Meng said, a little unconfident.


    Taking it drop by drop was called endless. Taking it sea by sea could also be called endless.


    She only said it was endless, but she didn''t say it was inexhaustible.


    The difference would be like heaven and earth.


    Lin Qiye didn''t dwell on this. Instead, he had Wan Meng expand her territory and carefully felt it.


    Under Wan Meng''s control, her domain instantly spread out.


    Lin Qiye used his connection with Wan Meng to sense the rapidly expanding boundary immediately.


    Ten miles...


    A hundred miles...<novelnext></novelnext>


    A thousand miles...


    "The domain I''m using is rted to your strength. This is your limit, not mine!"


    When Wan Meng realized she could no longer expand her territory, she pouted and said this to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye was shocked when he felt the boundless domain.


    The area the domain covered was asrge as the area he could cover with his divine sense under the formation''s support.


    However, the difference was that Lin Qiye sensed he could freely use any energy within the domain!


    It meant that once he advanced to the Immortal Realm andpleted the life evolution, as long as he was under the domain, he would be immortal unless he was killed in one strike!


    Furthermore, controlling the energy within the domain did not require him to be distracted like the formation. He only needed to think about it to draw the energy for his use.


    Of course, it would take time to gather energy from a distance.


    Therefore, it could only be considered ''inexhaustible.''


    "I didn''t expect this domain to be even stronger than my energy-gathering formation!"


    Lin Qiye was secretly shocked.


    A domain was only the disy of an individual''s ability, but a great formation gathered the power of a world.


    The power of a single domain had exceeded the manpower and resources of the Holy King City. It was simply unimaginable.


    Most importantly, the energy-gathering formation could only be used in the territory of Holy King City, but Wan Meng could be carried around.


    Wherever he went, he could bring the domain along.


    "How is it? Amazing, right?"


    Seeing Lin Qiye in a daze, Wan Meng proudly stood in front of him with her hands on her hips.


    "Yeah!"


    Lin Qiye gave her a thumbs-up and praised her sincerely.


    ording to his estimation, with the help of Wan Meng''s domain to absorb energy, he should be able to merge his soul and body within a few days.


    "Hmph, I still have many other abilities. This is just the most ordinary one!"


    Wan Meng sang her own praises, but Lin Qiye only smiled and didn''t reply.


    If Wan Meng were in herplete form, Lin Qiye wouldn''t doubt her words.


    However, she was in a damaged state currently and only had less than one-thousandth of her power.


    Lin Qiye was already overjoyed that such a powerful effect had been preserved.


    A few dayster, when the two returned to Tata Vige on Wan Meng, Chang Shi and the others were already going crazy.


    Even the ck Dragon was hovering above the clouds outside the vige, looking uneasy.


    The ck Dragon was vexed. He had just found a seemingly reliable backer, but he didn''t expect Lin Qiye to fall into aa soon.


    Just as he was hesitating about whether he should ignore Chang Shi and the others and check on Lin Qiye''s condition, his expression suddenly changed. He turned his head and stared at a ce not far from the vige.


    "Eh? This aura..."


    He sensed a powerful aura that felt familiar.


    There was even a faint trace of Lin Qiye''s mental power fluctuation.


    "Who''s there?"


    ck Dragon''s body shed and instantly turned into a ck-robed middle-aged man.


    He was stunned when he saw the neer was not a living being but a magical treasure in the shape of a red spider lily.


    "It''s me."


    Lin Qiye''s figure appeared. With the help of Wan Meng over the past two days, his mental power had fully recovered.


    "My Lord! What are you doing here?"


    ck Dragon was shocked when it saw Lin Qiye''s mental avatar.


    Didn''t they say he was unconscious? In an unconscious state, one''s mental power should be in a state of rest.


    Lin Qiye nced at the ck Dragon indifferently and did not exin.


    "Did anything happen in the vige these two days?"


    The ck Dragon shuddered, knowing he had asked too many questions.


    He realized the mental pressure Lin Qiye exerted on him had be stronger.


    His heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    Goodness, it''s only been a few days, and there''s already such a big change. How much more would it be in a few years?

 Chapter 544 Fusing The Divine Weapon

    "My Lord, your body suddenly fainted a few days ago. We didn''t dare to leak the news. Now, Chang Shi and the others are guarding your body."


    ck Dragon replied in fear and respect.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but wonder why ck Dragon looked so humble. However, he didn''t care too much about it. He turned around and returned to the backyard of the City God Temple.


    The messy garden in the backyard had been cleaned up, and the copsed and damaged buildings had all been repaired.


    In the main hall in the backyard, Butcher, Chang Shi, and Hou Tu were guarding the door. Lonemoon was in the hall looking after Lin Qiye''s physical body.


    "My Lord?"


    When they saw Lin Qiye, who had suddenly appeared, they immediately perked up.


    Lonemoon, who was in the house, heard the noise outside and quickly ran out.


    "You, where have you been these past few days? Why did your physical body suddenly lose consciousness? We were almost scared to death, you know?"


    Since Lin Qiye''s abilities became more powerful, the distance between Lonemoon and him was no longer as close as before.


    Although she was closer to him than Butcher and Chang Shi, he could no longer hear her jokes.


    Lin Qiye sighed to himself.


    Lonemoon was the first person he had made friends with in this world. He would not look down on her just because of her cultivation level.


    However, Lonemoon could not be like him. In the early days, when the difference in strength was not so big, she could still act casually.


    However, as Lin Qiye''s terrifying abilities slowly revealed themselves, his enemies became stronger and stronger, and he gained more subordinates.


    Lonemoon''s respect for him gradually grew.


    In the circle of geniuses, only good friends who were also geniuses could maintain their status.


    As for the others, most of them gradually drifted away and eventually became distant.


    It was a problem that could not be avoided in any era or ce.


    "I went out to do something. It''s been hard on you these few days. Go back and rest."


    Lin Qiye looked at Lonemoon and smiled.


    Lonemoon''s expression froze. She realized that she had asked too many questions.


    As expected, they couldn''t go back to the past.


    "Yes."


    Lonemoon took the lead to leave, and Chang Shi, Butcher, and the rest followed closely behind.


    Actually, Lin Qiye did not answer Lonemoon''s question because he was too tired for the past few days.


    In addition, he had used up much of his mental power, so he just wanted to rest now.


    In the main hall.


    It was a magnificent scene, but Lin Qiye''s body was empty. It was quiet and deserted.


    When Lin Qiye''s mental power returned to his body, the divine weapon, Wan, also fused into his physical body.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although Wan Meng and Lin Qiye''s mental powers were stuck together, Lin Qiye''s mental powers could move freely within a range once they returned.


    While he was recuperating, Wan Meng entered his consciousness with Lin Qiye.


    The huge lightning giant in his sea of consciousness surprised Wan Meng.


    "Wow! Are you really only in the Incarnation Realm? The vastness of your sea of consciousness isparable to the God Realm of an Immortal! No wonder that dragon outside was afraid of you!"


    "You can y on your own first. I need to rest and adjust myself. After I recover, I must hurry andplete the fusion of my body and soul."


    Lin Qiye''s mental power returned to his body, and he felt even more exhausted. After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and fell into a state of silence.


    A dayter, Lin Qiye slowly opened his eyes and returned to his peak.


    "Your body is strange. It''s even purer than the bodies that the great masters of the Heavenly God Pce helped me create!"


    Wan Meng had been in Lin Qiye''s consciousness for an entire day. When she saw Lin Qiye had woken up, she couldn''t help but approach him.


    Lin Qiye didn''t exin to her about the physical body. Instead, he looked at her and said, "I''ll have to trouble you for the next two days. Whether my body can merge perfectly will depend on you.


    On the way back, Lin Qiye told Wan Meng about what he needed help with.


    Wan Meng was also straightforward, patting her chest and promising, "Don''t worry. Leave it to me. It''s such a simple matter. I can finish it in 15 minutes!"


    Lin Qiye''s body and soul had already fused more than half. However, the remaining parts would still need at least half a month.


    Now, Wan Meng was confident she could help him in fifteen minutes, which showed how powerful she was.


    "Let''s start."


    As soon as Lin Qiye finished speaking, Wan Meng instantly activated her domain.


    The Holy King City''s territory was covered by the domain.


    Everyone''s consciousness fluctuations were captured by Wan Meng.


    The prayers of the people were reflected in the ocean of spiritual consciousness.


    The more she sensed it, the more shocked she became.


    "Oh my God, the number of believers in your territory is toorge! And they''re all so devoted. How did you do it?"


    "They''ll believe you if you treat them well. Alright, hurry up and help meplete the fusion."


    Lin Qiye urged Wan Meng to transfer the energy she had absorbed to him.


    Wan Meng suppressed her shock and transferred the energy she was absorbing into Lin Qiye''s body.


    The moment the energy touched Lin Qiye''s body, he gasped.


    The prating feeling seemed to send him to heaven.


    The next second, it was drowned by an endless ocean.


    However, the ocean was not suffocating. Instead, the rapidly expanding energy gave Lin Qiye an illusion.


    It was as if he could blow up a star with a single punch.

 Chapter 545 Fusing The Divine Weapon

    A massive amount of power of faith rushed into every part of Lin Qiye''s body, repairing any w.


    His soul space was also rapidly expanding under the transformation of the power of faith.


    Soon, Lin Qiye''s soul was fully epted by the soul space in his physical body.


    However, it did not stop. His soul space was still expanding.


    "I am about to break through!"


    He could sense that his spiritual energy was about to break through the limit and advance to the Immortal Realm.


    Lin Qiye immediately sensed something was wrong and wanted to stop Wan Meng.


    He had yet to create a God Realm. If he only allowed his mental power to break through, it would be difficult for him to improve his physical body.


    "I can''t absorb anymore!"


    Hearing Lin Qiye''s anxious voice, Wan Meng couldn''t help but feel doubtful.


    "Huh? Don''t you want to advance to the Immortal Realm? With such a strong foundation, I can help you break through right now."


    "My mental power can break through at any time, but my physical body isn''t fully prepared. I can''t create a God Realm! Hurry up and stop!"


    Lin Qiye wanted to stop the energy from being absorbed, but he realized his body and soul were like bottomless pits. They were madly absorbing the power of faith and spiritual energy gathering toward him.


    Seeing Lin Qiye''s anxious expression, Wan Meng muttered to herself as she prepared to cut off the absorption.


    "I really don''t understand you. The energy I control now is enough for you to create the prototype of a God Realm. Can''t you just slowly expand it in the future? Must you pursue reaching the heavens in a single step?"


    Just as she was about to stop absorbing the energy, Lin Qiye suddenly shouted.


    "What did you say? You can help me create the prototype of my God Realm right now?"


    Wan Meng was startled by this sudden shout.


    "Why are you shouting? Wasn''t this normal? It''s not rare to use the power of faith to build a God Realm!"


    Usually, many materials and energy were required to build a God Realm.


    Moreover, a newly built God Realm was often only in its embryonic form, and there would be a lot of room for development.


    After a God Realm was constructed, even if its master died, it could still be preserved.


    The God Realm Lin Qiye had obtained in the main world had been left behind by an expert after his death.


    To have a ready-made God Realm to help him break through to the Immortal Realm was a shortcut, but what he personally cultivated was the most suitable for him.


    "Don''t stop! Since you can help me create the embryonic form of my God Realm, I''ll charge! I want you to break through now!"


    Lin Qiye''s heart was pounding. He didn''t doubt Wan Meng''s words. After all, Wan Meng''s knowledge in this area was much higher than his.


    In the face of Lin Qiye''s fickleness, Wan Meng pouted to express her dissatisfaction. However, she did not disobey Lin Qiye''s orders. She obediently absorbed the energy and began to help him break through.


    In the chaotic and misty spatialyer, a purple light spot appeared out of thin air.


    It was madly absorbing the chaotic air currents, continuously strengthening itself.


    Soon, the dot of light expanded rapidly,pletely engulfing an area of several thousand miles.


    "It''s here! I''ve already gathered enough spatial energy to rece the usual materials to help you build your God Realm. As for the size, it''ll depend on your own ability."


    Wan Meng clenched her fist in the air, and the sky above the Holy King City territory was veiled by a purple domain.


    Lin Qiye didn''t dare to waste time. He quickly stretched his spirit and spread his mental power into it.


    The power of lightning burst out.


    Everywhere it passed, it turned into a sea of lightning.


    "What pure space energy! I didn''t expect it to be so easy to master!"


    Lin Qiye waved his hand, and the power of lightning spread rapidly. Soon, a magnificent lightning pce was built.


    With another wave of his hand, a thunderstorm fell from the sky. The silver raindrops were like spiritual spirits, constantly jumping and rushing in all directions as soon as theynded.


    "Although it could continue to expand and build in the future, the core of my God Realm would always be in this area. The bigger the embryonic form, the greater the achievements in the future. I have to expand as much as possible!"


    Lin Qiye only had one chance to construct a God Realm, so he didn''t want to make do with it.


    "Since that''s the case, let me have a good feel of whether this new body will bring me any surprises!"


    This was the first time Lin Qiye had a physical body in this simtion. Furthermore, it was a perfect body with lightning attributes.


    Lightning shed under his feet, and Lightning Warp instantly made him appear in the core of the purple domain.


    "Eight thousand miles?"


    Lin Qiye''s soul hadpleted a breakthrough. Within Wan Meng''s domain, his mental power could cover a radius of 8,000 miles.


    "It''s not enough!"


    "Wan Meng! Again! Give me more space power!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye shouted.


    The Thunder God Aspect instantly descended, and at the same time, he opened the Thunder God Domain. He wanted to turn his God Realm into a world of lightning.


    Wan Meng looked at the 10000-meter-tall lightning giant in front of her, feeling both shocked and speechless.


    "Please, you''re only building the embryonic form of your God Realm. Are eight thousand miles of space not enough?"


    When she had captured the spatial energy, Wan Meng had taken into ount Lin Qiye''s uniqueness and deliberately captured a lot for him to squander.


    She didn''t expect this guy would be so arrogant that he wanted to create a God Realm more than 8,000 miles long on his first try.


    One had to know that 99% of Immortal Realm experts could only create a God Realm of about 1,000 miles when they first created it.


    Even for some renowned geniuses, it was already exaggerated to be able to create a God Realm of about five thousand miles.


    If he wanted to go any higher, it would be enough to go down in history.


    "Not enough! Eight thousand miles is definitely not my limit!"


    Lin Qiye could feel that with Wan Meng''s help, building a God Realm didn''t require any material resources. All he needed to pay was energy.


    And the energy he could use now covered a radius of three thousand miles.


    Furthermore, it was not just his spiritual energy being used. The power of faith was his true source of power.


    "Alright, I can help you open a passage to the space current temporarily. You can use as much energy as you want, but this is your only chance."


    When a cultivator broke through to the Immortal Realm and created a God Realm, they would trigger the descent of energy from the chaotic void.


    At that time, he could quickly seize the energy within and use it to build his God Realm.


    Although Wan Meng was a divine weapon, she couldn''t open a spatial passage at any time.


    Her ability was mainly reflected in the domain.


    Within the domain, Lin Qiye''s breakthrough allowed her to open up a continuous channel for a short time.


    Lin Qiye was focused. As he absorbed a massive amount of power of faith and spiritual energy from Wan Meng, he expanded his Thunder God Domain without restraint.


    The power of lightning spread rapidly.


    The purple mist was gradually cleared away, and the silver domain continued to expand.


    In the Holy King City territory, all themoners and fiends looked up at the sky in shock.


    They had witnessed the descent of the purple and the lightning territory slowly being developed within the purple territory.


    "It''s the aura of a God Realm! Someone is establishing a God Realm!"


    "Which arrogant man is it? He dared to open up a God Realm in public. Isn''t he afraid of being attacked?"


    "Idiot, look carefully. That''s the power of chaotic space! All attacks from the outside will be annihted if theynd on the inside!"


    Some Immortal Realm experts began toment when they saw the domain descend.


    But soon, thements gradually turned into exmations.


    "Something''s wrong. Is this the prototype of a God Realm?"


    "His rate of expansion is too terrifying! It''s now beyond the range of my divine sense!"


    "Holy sh*t, it''s said that there are geniuses who can open up a prototype more than 5,000 miles long. Could this be the one in front of us?"


    Cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm could sense things within one to three thousand miles.


    Right now, under their perception, the God Realm being opened up above their heads had exceeded the limits of what they could sense.


    While they were shocked, they were also excited.


    They were most likely witnessing the birth of an existence whose name would go down in history.


    All the Holy King City''s citizens knelt when they saw the miracle in the sky.


    As long as an extraordinary incident happened near the Holy King City, they thought the Holy Infant caused it.


    It had already be a tacit understanding. As long as something big happened, the people would pray piously for blessings.


    In an instant, tens of millions of people offered their faith.


    Lin Qiye instantly felt his energy surge.


    The lightning domain continued to expand.


    Five thousand miles...


    Six thousand miles...


    Seven thousand miles...


    The speed of its expansion was like a hot knife through butter, only slowing down when it was close to eight thousand miles.

 Chapter 546 Eight Thousand Mile God Realm

    "I can''t continue to expand?"


    Lin Qiye frowned when he sensed that the expansion of his thunder domain seemed to have reached a bottleneck.


    "My God! You managed to expand the prototype of your God Realm to eight thousand miles?"


    In contrast to Lin Qiye''s dissatisfaction, Wan Meng covered her mouth in shock and disbelief.


    "Back then, master''s God Realm only managed to reach eight thousand miles. You, you''re almost catching up to master!"


    The size of a God Realm determined the upper limit of a cultivator''s growth.


    If one could possess the prototype of a three-thousand-mile God Realm, one could quickly cultivate the Celestial Realm.


    Five thousand miles could even leave one''s name for eternity.


    As for 8,000 miles, it was only rare in ancient times, when experts were everywhere.


    Lin Qiye wasn''t satisfied. He closed his eyes and sensed carefully.


    It seemed that he could still break through the limit of his mental power, but the expansion of his God Realm seemed to have hit a wall, and he could not get any closer.


    "Is this my limit?"


    Lin Qiye was a little indignant. He felt he could still make a breakthrough, but the truth was that he felt as if someone was choking him. It was ufortable.


    "Don''t be too greedy. This is the prototype of a God Realm that is eight thousand miles! Do you know what this means?"


    Wan Meng rolled her eyes at him.


    Lin Qiye fell silent and clenched his fists.


    Ever since he knew about the existence from ancient times and had seen the Dragonman, he had be extremely curious.


    His heart was filled with longing, and he was no longer satisfied with an ordinary increase in the realm.


    In the main world, God Realm was divided into twelve grades.


    As long as they were properly nurtured, even a grade nine God Realm could reach grade twelve in theter stages.


    But this simtion refreshed his understanding. In this ce, God Realms did not have grades, but the size of the God Realm''s prototype determined their future achievements.


    Thinking carefully, the higher the grade of a God Realm in the main world, therger it would be.


    A grade eight God Realm would not be able to grow to grade twelve, but a grade nine God Realm could.


    In the end, it might still be because of the prototype.


    Since the information Lin Qiye had was not so detailed, he couldn''tpare the prototype of a God Realm that spanned eight thousand miles to the God Realm in the main world.


    However, he could faintly sense that the prototype of a God Realm that stretched eight thousand miles could very well exceed that of a grade twelve God Realm in the future!


    This was a chance for him to open up the path of the strong and determine the upper limit of his achievements.


    He didn''t want to give up easily. He nned to use all means to expand the prototype of the God Realm to his true limit.


    Eight thousand miles seemed to be a huge barrier. If he wanted to break through, he had to ovee that barrier. However, the power stopping him from expanding has exceeded his current power level. He can''t even shake it. How could he break it?


    Again and again, Lin Qiye directed the power of lightning to strike the 8,000-mile barrier.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, the usually violent thunder was as weak as a breeze in the face of the barrier.


    No matter what he did, the barrier was still unbreakable.


    ''Is it a problem with my strength attribute, or is it toocking?''


    After several attempts, Lin Qiye helplessly confirmed that he couldn''t break through with the power of lightning.


    He suddenly thought of the power of faith. The power of faith was iparably mysterious, and even the experienced and knowledgeable Wan Meng praised it. Perhaps it could be a breakthrough to this barrier?


    He would do whatever he thought.


    Lin Qiye did not hesitate. He immediately gave up on the power of lightning and began to condense the power of faith to break through.


    An endless amount of power of faith gathered, and a golden light shone over the Holy King City as if it had pulled this side of the world into heaven.


    "Charge!"


    Lin Qiye growled. The power of faith was like a huge wave as it rushed towards the boundary where 8,000 miles was.


    Whoosh!


    A rumbling sound reverberated in the depths of the consciousness of every living being in the Holy King City.


    It wasn''t a sound that could be heard but a tremor that could be felt directly from the depths of the soul.


    The barrier blocking Lin Qiye''s expansion of the God Realm also began to ripple violently.


    "There''s a chance!"


    Lin Qiye was ecstatic. He gathered the power of faith again and prepared to attack.


    Watching from the side, Wan Meng was a little shocked, but she quickly recovered and shook her head.


    "It''s no use. Master was even stronger than you back then, but he still couldn''t break through that boundary. It''s already impressive that you''ve reached this stage."


    It wasn''t that Wan Meng looked down on Lin Qiye. On the contrary, her impression of Lin Qiye had been refreshed, and she no longer looked down on him like before.


    After all, Wan Meng''s previous owner stood at the top even in ancient times. It was hard to imagine Lin Qiye''s talent couldpare to her previous owner''s.


    Lin Qiye remained silent and continued channeling the power of faith to attack.


    The power of faith was far stronger than the power of lightning.


    With every impact, the barrier would shake violently.


    However, that was all.


    After the barrier trembled, it would recover in a few seconds. However, Lin Qiye''s momentum would take several times longer to recover.


    Lin Qiye was unwilling to give up. He manically mobilized his energy to attack even more violently.


    "Give up. Your God Realm is already very strong! As long as you keep your feet on the ground and train hard, there''s hope for you to reach my master''s level in the future!"


    Wan Meng couldn''t bear to see Lin Qiye''s madness.

 Chapter 547 Eight Thousand Mile God Realm

    Lin Qiye''s talent was considered rare. If he were to end up at a dead end because of this and affect his cultivation, it would be too much of a loss.


    Seeing Lin Qiye still didn''t listen, Wan Meng had no choice but to start attacking him.


    "Don''t go crazy, okay? The barrier that seals off 8,000 miles is not something the power of the Immortal Realm can shake! Even if you are a Celestial, it will be difficult for you to cross that boundary!"


    Although Wan Meng didn''t explicitly state it, she still revealed the truth.


    Eight thousand miles seemed to be the limit the geniuses of the past generations could achieve.


    To have such achievements, one could fight a powerhouse in the Celestial Realm almost as soon as they advanced to the Immortal Realm.


    Although they definitely wouldn''t be able to win, it was enough to show how strong they were.


    To Wan Meng''s knowledge, even in the ancient era of experts, the prototype of a God Realm that could cross eight thousand miles didn''t exist.


    There were simr legends, but they were only rumors.


    "Even the power of a Celestial can''t break it?"


    Lin Qiye suddenly stopped.


    "This is what my master said. I won''t lie to you."


    Seeing Lin Qiye had calmed down, Wan Meng couldn''t help but sigh in relief.


    However, Lin Qiye did not want to give up. Instead, he took out a ck pearl the size of a cow''s eye.


    His eyes shed with a strange light, and his fanatical intent was sensed by Wan Meng, who could not help but jump in fright.


    "Since the power of a Celestial can''t do it, can the power beyond a Celestial do it?"


    When Wan Meng saw the pearl in Lin Qiye''s hand, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "A Supreme Pearl! Oh my God, how did you get this?"


    The Supreme Pearl was a treasure that had condensed the essence of a Supreme-being expert.


    Generally speaking, when a Supreme Being died, the Supreme Pearl would also be destroyed and dissipated.


    It was even more difficult to strip and preserve the Supreme Pearl of a Supreme Being than to kill ten thousand Supreme Beings at the same time!


    "You don''t need to know where I got it from. With it, how can I not break through the boundary?"


    Lin Qiye held the Supreme Pearl in his hand and was about to inscribe an inscription on it to unseal it.


    Wan Meng quickly stopped him.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Qiye stopped what he was doing. He didn''t understand why Wan Meng was so nervous.


    He heard Wan Meng exin, "Establishing a God Realm requires your own power. The power within the Supreme Pearl does not belong to you. If you use it, the God Realm will determine that the power is the owner of the God Realm. You will not be able to control the God Realm before you be a Supreme Being!"


    "What?"


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    Indeed, one could not have the help of others when establishing a God Realm. Otherwise, the God Realm would not recognize a master.


    A God Realm created that way could only be re-integrated and used after it was cultivated and the power that affected it was extracted.


    Lin Qiye didn''t expect that the power of a dead Supreme Pearl could still affect it.


    If Wan Meng didn''t lie to him, even if he managed to expand the God Realm beyond 8000 miles, he would have to wait until he reached the Supreme Level before he could slowly get rid of the foreign power''s influence and regain control of the God Realm.


    However, if he didn''t even have a God Realm, how could he continue to cultivate and advance to the Supreme Level?


    "It''s best if you quicklyplete the creation of the God Realm. If you dy any longer, I won''t be able to maintain the spatial passage."


    Was there really no other way?


    Lin Qiye looked at the barrier with much unwillingness.


    He looked at the Supreme Pearl in his hand and seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He turned to Wan Meng and asked, "If I can''t use the power of the Supreme Pearl directly, what if I convert it into my own power?"


    "I know what you''re thinking, but that''s not realistic. Your lightning power can''t break through that barrier. Even if you can absorb the energy of the Supreme Pearl to replenish it, you''ll only be able to reach the level of energy you possess. You can''t disy the power of a Supreme.


    "And although your power of faith can barely shake that barrier, that power is too special. Even the power of a Supreme Being can''t be converted into the power of faith. It can only be slowly gathered through your believers."


    Wan Meng exined to Lin Qiye, shaking her head.


    Lin Qiye felt a little helpless when he heard this, but he did not want to give uppletely.


    "I want to try again when you can still maintain the spatial passage."


    "Why are you more stubborn than a bull?"


    Wan Meng was speechless, but when she saw Lin Qiye''s determined gaze, she could only helplessly say, "Forget it. Do as you wish. But I must tell you that I can only maintain it for half an hour at most. If you don''t stop at that time, your current God Realm may not be preserved!"


    Lin Qiye nodded solemnly. Without further ado, he looked at the Supreme Pearl in his hand and began to inscribe the unsealing inscription without hesitation.


    Supreme power surged out, but he didn''t want to use it to break through the God Realm''s barrier. Instead, it was transformed by Wan Meng to be his power of lightning.


    "How strong!"


    After receiving Wan Meng''s assistance and transforming the power, Lin Qiye instantly felt his energy increase by more than ten times.


    He was sure that even if an ace at the Earth Immortal Realm came, he could defeat him in a head-on fight!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye''s heart ached as he felt the energy in his body surge.


    He had nned to use this power to break through to the Celestial Realm. If it could not help him ovee the barrier of his God Realm, he would have suffered a great loss.


    "There''s no turning back. Let''s go all out!"


    Lin Qiye gritted his teeth and immediately focused on gathering the power of lightning in preparation to attack the 8000-mile barrier.


    "It''s not enough!"


    The converted power was almost at its limit, but he could feel that it was still unable to break through the barrier in front of him.


    "This is already your limit. If you continue to transform, your body and soul will not be able to withstand it!"


    Wan Meng''s voice was somewhat anxious.


    The supreme power transformed into a sea of lightning, which had already covered an area of 8,000 miles.


    Lin Qiye realized that he only had one chance.


    "Can I break through by gathering all the energy at one point?"


    He muttered in a low voice, but he was not confident.


    The power of lightning within 8000 miles was still not enough.


    At this moment, a strand of golden energy that had drifted past suddenly attracted his attention.


    "Oh! There''s also the power of faith. If I can control two types of energy to attack at the same time, there might be hope!"


    Lin Qiye''s heart was pounding.


    The power of lightning and the power of faith did not conflict with each other. His body had reached its limit in withstanding the power of lightning but not the power of faith.


    "Wan Meng! Immediately help me gather the power of faith. This is myst chance!"


    "Oh."


    As she felt Lin Qiye''s blood boil, Wan Meng could not stop him and could only cooperate.


    For a time, as the sea of lightning churned, the golden air currents also gathered rapidly.


    The two were entangled with each other, but there was no contradiction.


    One was fierce and violent, while the other was peaceful and holy. The two different forces were entangled and gradually showed signs of fusion.


    "What''s going on? My lightning power is weakening?"


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    He discovered his power of lightning was flowing away at an rming speed.


    "It''s not weakening. It''s being absorbed!"


    Wan Meng''s eyes also widened.


    "The power of faith seems to have caused a change in your lightning power! Look, that''s a new force!"


    Wan Meng''s shout startled Lin Qiye.


    He noticed a strange purple lightning in the depths of his sea of consciousness.


    The purple lightning wasn''t as violent as the silver lightning, but the ferocity contained within was several levels stronger!


    The sea of lightning was weakening, and the power of faith was disappearing rapidly.


    However, they were not annihted. Instead, they were absorbed by the purple lightning.


    In the center of the endless sea of lightning, the purple lightning gradually grew stronger.


    Ten feet...


    A hundred feet...


    A thousand feet...


    When the purple lightning had expanded to a thousand meters, the sea of lightning had been fully absorbed.


    The power of faith also seemed to be in a state of deficiency at this moment.


    Even with the worship of 30 million believers, it could not absorb enough energy to continue the transformation in a short time.


    The purple lightning transformed into a thunder dragon and circled Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye was shocked. He used his mental power to probe, but he couldn''t analyze the power.


    However, that power was attached to him and was under his control.


    "I won''t be able to hold on any longer if I don''t close the spatial passageway!"


    Wan Meng''s strained voice rang out, and Lin Qiye was instantly jolted awake.


    He quickly tried to control the giant purple dragon, and thetter immediately sensed Lin Qiye''s thoughts.


    A purple light streaked across the sky and struck the barrier of the God Realm in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 548 The Ancient Existences In Heavenly God Palace

    With only a short obstruction, the purple dragon broke through the barrier like a hot knife through butter and flew into the distance.


    As the gap in the barrier was opened, the God Realm that had stopped began to expand again.


    With a thought from Lin Qiye, the giant purple dragon immediately disintegrated and turned into a sea of lightning.


    The purple lightning flickered and dispersed. Wherever it passed, energy was devoured and transformed.


    More and more purple lightning surged and spread, and soon the expansion of the God Realm elerated again.


    It was as if he was drinking soup for nine thousand miles, and there was an uncontroble trend.


    "This purple lightning is too powerful! At this rate, my God Realm''s prototype can probably expand to twenty thousand miles!"


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed. ording to Wan Meng, only the peak experts of ancient times could have an 8,000-mile God Realm prototype.


    If he could expand it to 20,000 miles, wouldn''t he be invincible?


    When Wan Meng saw Lin Qiye break through the 8,000-mile barrier, she couldn''t hide the shock and regret in her eyes.


    She murmured in a low voice, "Could the legends be true?"


    The top experts acknowledged in ancient times had God Realm prototypes within eight thousand miles.


    Only a few legendary existences could have exceeded eight thousand miles.


    However, no one had seen such an existence in reality. Even the most ancient peak experts had only heard of legends, and no one had ever witnessed it.


    The God Realm''s expansion was unstoppable. Under the assault of the sea of purple lightning, it quickly reached the 10,000-mile barrier.


    At this point, Lin Qiye once again felt that unshakeable feeling.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but feel ufortable.


    Just a second ago, it was still unstoppable. Why did it suddenly feel like it had hit the city wall?


    Wan Meng, standing beside Lin Qiye, returned to her senses. When she saw the confusion on Lin Qiye''s face, she recalled the legend from the past.


    "Perhaps this is really the limit..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Qiye looked at Wan Meng in confusion.


    Wan Meng took a deep breath.


    "There was a secret passed down in ancient times. It was said that the strongest God Realm in the world was in its prototype, and its limit was ten thousand miles. However, only the peak experts of that time could possess a God Realm of eight thousand miles, so this rumor cannot be verified."


    "But now, it seems the rumor is most likely true."


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    Ten thousand miles was the limit of the prototype of a God Realm?


    He tried to control the purple lightning to expand further, but even if he used all his power, he could not shake the boundary at all.


    This feeling was somewhat different from the barrier he had encountered in the previous eight thousand miles.


    He felt that it was impossible to advance any further.


    Lin Qiye had once felt the supreme power in the Supreme Pearl. The barrier standing in front of him far exceeded the supreme power by many times.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I didn''t expect you to reach that legendary level. It seems that master''s vision was right!"


    "Hurry up and stabilize the God Realm. I''m going to close the spatial tunnel."


    Wan Meng sighed and urged Lin Qiye to calm down and stabilize his God Realm.


    Lin Qiye didn''t ask for more and began to focus on stabilizing the prototype of his God Realm.


    The God Realm of ten thousand miles enveloped the Holy King City and had even spread to the neighboring cities of Country Xu.


    After Lin Qiye had turned this side of the world into the lightning territory, he only needed to think about it, and the entire God Realm disappeared from this world.


    The moment Lin Qiye put away the God Realm, time and space were stirred. The world seemed to feel something being extracted and stripped away.


    Thousands of miles away, in a secret realm filled with energy and spiritual herbs.


    Countless powerful beings rose into the air and looked in the same direction in horror.


    "What happened?"


    "Who is it? I felt like my heart was pinched by someone just now!"


    Could it be the ancient existence of the Heavenly God Pce?"


    Over a thousand figures floated in the sky, discussing in low voices. Their voices were tinged with respect and fear.


    On the mountain peak in the secret realm, there was a grand hall.


    At this moment, dozens of people had gathered in the hall. Each of them had an extraordinary temperament and were all aces in the Celestial Realm!


    "[Wan] has recognized its master. It seems like the legendary one has appeared."


    Three white-haired elders sat side by side in the main hall. They swept through the crowd, and everyone listened in silence.


    "Where are the people in charge of surveince this time? Why didn''t they report this?"


    Faced with the question, the aces in the Celestial Realm in the hall all looked at each other with confusion.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman stood out.


    She was wearing a light blue dress and had a faint mole at the corner of her eyebrow.


    She respectfully bowed to the three elders.


    "Reporting to the three great Gods, the ''antidote'' should be under the surveince of one of my subordinates."


    To find the ''antidote'' mentioned in the prophecy, the Heavenly God Pce had been paying close attention to the geniuses and strange creatures born in all ces since long ago.


    Lin Qiye was merely one of the people they were monitoring.


    Although the person in charge of surveince believed he was the ''antidote,'' the big shots would not pay too much attention to him before the prophecy was confirmed.


    After all, any people being monitored could be the ''antidote.''


    "Where are your guards? Call them over immediately."


    The three elders stared at the blue-robed woman, giving her an invisible sense of oppression.


    The blue-clothed woman''s forehead was covered in sweat, and her eyes flickered.

 Chapter 549 The Ancient Existences In Heavenly God Palace

    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    The three elders could tell something was wrong with her, and they couldn''t help but frown.


    "No... This subordinate will call her over."


    The woman in blue did not dare to disobey and no longer had any scruples. She took out amunication jade slip on the spot and recorded her spiritual force.


    After a short while, under the gazes of all the powerhouses, a young woman wearing a veil came to the entrance.


    Her features were rather simr to the blue-clothed woman.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she was intimidated by the aura of the group of experts, and she could not help but cast a questioning and pleading look at the blue-clothed woman.


    The woman in blue stood up again and gave the person a reassuring look before pulling her to the hall center.


    "The three Great Gods want to know how you''re doing. Tell us."


    Hearing this, the veiled woman was shocked.


    The three elders saw her flustered look and immediately scrunched their brows.


    "What happened? Speak."


    The three spoke calmly, but their words were like drumsticks that struck the woman''s heart.


    The veiled woman didn''t dare to neglect him and quickly replied respectfully, "Replying to Great Gods, the target of our surveince is an existence from the outer realm, so we''ve long suspected him to be the ''antidote.''"


    The three elders listened to the woman''s story expressionlessly.


    They had also heard of the person she was talking about.


    However, they didn''t pay too much attention to it. Over the years, many beings from the outer realm had appeared, but none was the ''antidote'' as predicted.


    After seeing so much, they gradually became numb to it.


    "So because of your suspicions, you secretly brought Wan Meng out to verify it?"


    The three elders'' gazes fell on the veiled woman, and they intentionally or unintentionally nced at the blue-clothed woman standing beside her.


    The two immediately felt the pressure.


    The woman in blue knelt and said in fear, "Please forgive me, Great Gods! It was this subordinate who decided to let Kong Ming take Wan Meng out."


    Wan Meng was a special existence in the Heavenly God Pce.


    Even if she pulled out the beards of those three Great Gods, nothing would happen.


    All this time, Wan Meng had been confined to the secret realm of the Heavenly God Pce.


    All the Immortals here knew her. Usually, no one would care about what she was doing except for not letting her leave the secret realm.


    This time, the woman in blue immediately reported the news to the higher-ups because she suspected Lin Qiye was the ''antidote'' in the prophecy. However, she only received a word of ''continue monitoring'' and nothing else.


    The woman in blue could still hold it in, but recently, the demon race had started to take action, and they had started to appear in the secr world.


    It made her unable to sit still. She wanted to meet the three Great Gods but couldn''t find them.


    Helplessly, she could only turn her attention to Wan Meng.


    She coaxed her to follow the fat monk, Kong Ming, to Tata Vige to verify if Lin Qiye was the person in the prophecy.


    However, she didn''t expect Kong Ming had encountered an ident on his way to Tata Vige with Wan Meng.


    She had lost contact with Kong Ming, and Wan Meng had also broken free from his control.


    This immediately frightened the woman in blue. She wanted to send people out to search for her, but she didn''t dare to reveal the news.


    In the end, she could only find a sister she trusted to follow in Kong Ming''s footsteps.


    However, just as thetter was about to leave, she was called over by the three Great Gods.


    "Forget it. Since the ''antidote'' has already been found, I won''t pursue your mistake anymore. Go and bring the prophesied person here now."


    The three elders stared at the blue-clothed woman.


    "Yes..."


    The blue-robed woman was filled with fear and trepidation. She immediately left with the veiled woman beside her.


    The two left the hall. After they were far away, the veiled woman couldn''t help but say, "Sister, are we really going to bring that guy over? Likely, he''s not the one Wan Meng acknowledged as her master!"


    Almost everyone in the Heavenly God Pce knew Wan Meng had already acknowledged someone as her master, but no one knew who.


    The blue-clothed woman''s face was bitter.


    Back then, Kong Ming had disappeared without warning, and Wan Meng had lost contact with him.


    She had thought of using the mark left on Wan Meng''s body by the Heavenly God Pce to find her, but she discovered that the mark had been erased.


    The mark had been jointly imprinted by the three Great Gods, and if one wanted to erase it, one had to possess the same strength.


    In this world, only the demons from the outer world could rival the power of the three Great Gods.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Thus, when she heard that Wan Meng had acknowledged a master, the people of the Heavenly God Pce were happy, but she and her sister were on tenterhooks. They were worried that Wan Meng had been taken away by a demon and forced to recognize it as her master.


    If that was the case, the ''antidote'' Lin Qiye that they had identified...


    After losing the divine weapon, could he still lead them to defeat the outer realm demons as the prophecy said?


    Thinking that the prophecy might change because of her decision, the blue-clothed woman became more anxious.


    "There''s no other way. I can only go and see that guy first."


    The woman in blue gritted her teeth and ran straight to the exit of the secret realm.


    At the same time, in Shang Empire, the north.


    The snow-capped mountains that stretched for thousands of miles were shrouded in darkness, and this ce had be the territory of demons.


    High up in the sky, heads peeked out from the dark clouds.


    There were beast heads, as well as strange human-like heads slightly twisted.


    Each of them was huge and as big as a skyscraper.


    At this moment, all of the heads were looking toward the south. They were agitated and let out low roars.


    "He has broken through!"


    "This power is so terrifying! As expected of the person chosen by the Supreme Being!"


    "What should we do now? Should we wake up a new demon nest to deal with it?"


    "No, we''ve been preparing for countless years, not just for him. Who''s in charge of the nearest demon nest?"


    The many heads discussed among themselves, and soon, one of the leaders came forward to ask about the situation.


    "It''s Gui Wu. He was severely injured when he attacked the humanst time. He should still be healing now," One of the heads said.


    "Gui Wu..."


    The leading head muttered.


    Previously, when Lin Qiye broke through to the Incarnation Realm, a Seven-headed Demon had descended and was ready to kill him. However, it did not expect Lin Qiye to use the energy-gathering formation to injure it instead.


    "Such a piece of trash. He''s at the peak of the Human Immortal Realm but lost to an Incarnation Realm. After this battle, I think it''s time for someone to rece him."


    "Hmph! Do you have the ability to rece me?"


    A discordant voice suddenly barged in.


    A crack appeared in the void. A giant w reached out from it, and more arms and eerie ws broke free.


    The spatial rift continued to expand, and soon, heads began to appear. It was the Seven-headed Demon Lin Qiye had fought before.


    However, there was a huge change in its body this time.


    The meatball-like body had a visible torso, but the arms and strange ws were still all over the body.


    Moreover, the heads Lin Qiye had destroyed had regrown, and there was an extra one.


    "Gui Wu!"


    "You''ve broken through!"


    Upon seeing the neer, the many heads above the clouds could not help but exim.


    "Hehe! Opportunities always exist between life and death, and you cowards will never be able to experience the beauty of opportunities!"


    Gui Wu''s eight heads were raised high, and the contempt in his eyes was undisguisable.


    The leader hidden in the clouds fell silent.


    His strength was also in the Earth Immortal Realm. Before, he could suppress Gui Wu, but now, they were at the same stage.


    He wouldn''t have the right to belittle him.


    "You''re quite lucky, but that guy is causing trouble in your territory. If you don''t handle it well, you''ll have to wait for the punishment of the Supreme Being."


    Many heads in the clouds were gloating.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m here to get the Earth Immortal reward. Don''t give me any discount."


    Gui Wu narrowed his eyes as he looked at the head in the clouds.


    "Hmph, I won''t go so far as to disobey the rules set by the Supreme Being."


    The head snorted and threw out a strange ck ball.


    A bright light shed in Gui Wu''s eyes. With a sweep of his monstrous w, the ck sphere was absorbed into his body.


    "Hehe, pitiful fellows. You can slowly waste your time with the trash here. After I''ve dealt with that fellow, I believe the reward from the Supreme Being will allow me to take another step forward and step into the ranks of the Heavenly Demons! Hahaha!"


    Gui Wu turned around and disappeared into the void, leaving only a burst of mockingughter.

 Chapter 550 The Demon Nest

    Tata Vige.


    On the second day after Lin Qiyepleted the creation of his God Realm, the citizens of the Holy King City were in a jubnt mood.


    Yesterday''s miracle made them believe it was a sign that their lives were improving.


    Lin Qiye was the only one who wasn''t very happy after stabilizing his God Realm. Instead, he became more and more anxious.


    "You said that the Heavenly God Pce has forty-two Celestials?!"


    In the backyard of the City God Temple, a cry of surprise came from the main hall.


    Lin Qiye looked at Wan Meng in disbelief.


    After yesterday''s incident, Wan Meng''s impression of Lin Qiye changed. Hence, she told him everything she knew.


    Although Lin Qiye had already expected the Heavenly God Pce to be powerful, he was still shocked when he heard Wan Meng''s words.


    After all, there were forty-two Celestials!


    Any one of them could easily crush him.


    Besides the Celestials, the Heavenly God Pce also had 300 Earth Immortals and 1,000 Human Immortals.


    Even in the main world, this kind of power could bepared to some megacities.


    "Are you kidding me? I can barely deal with an Earth Immortal with my current strength. If I were to fight a Celestial, I have no chance of winning at all!"


    "Even the Heavenly God Pce is afraid of the demon n. How can I fight against them?"


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but curse afterparing their strength.


    "Are you scared?"


    Wan Meng blinked and stared at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye snorted.


    "Afraid? I don''t know how to write the word fear!"


    He was indeed not afraid of demons. Even if a demon in the Celestial Realm came, he could still escape if he couldn''t defeat it.


    However, that was not what Lin Qiye wanted to see.


    He had such arge group of people under him now, whether it was Lonemoon''s group or the other fiends who joinedter on.


    Every single one of them was loyal to him and trusted him without any reservations.


    If he ran away alone when he encountered danger, it would leave a knot in his heart in the future.


    What he was worried and annoyed about now was not his own safety but how he was going to get Lonemoon and the others through the disaster of the demon invasion.


    Lin Qiye pinched his chin and thought to himself.


    ''The demons have already started to invade the north of the Shang Empire. Even if they can''t reach me in a short while, I don''t have much time to cultivate.''


    "I can''t protect Lonemoon and the others with my current power. It seems like the best way is to increase their strength quickly."<novelnext></novelnext>


    A person''s strength was ultimately limited. Moreover, Lin Qiye could not even protect himself during this cmity, let alone others.


    Based on Lin Qiye''s current condition, unless some fortuitous encounter appeared, he couldn''t advance his cultivation realm shortly.


    In this way, instead of spending time to improve that insignificant bit of cultivation, it would be better to use the time to help the subordinates around him improve their strength.


    Now that he was in the Immortal Realm, and with Wan Meng and the energy-gathering array, it would not be too difficult for him to help Lonemoon and the others advance to the Immortal Level.


    "Oh, it seems you''ve already thought of a way to deal with the cmity?"


    Wan Meng stared at Lin Qiye from the side. When she saw his furrowed brows rx a little, she couldn''t help but wonder if he still had a trump card.


    Lin Qiye exhaled and smiled faintly.


    "I''ll deal with whateveres my way. I can''t just sit and wait for death. But before that, I''ll have to trouble you for a bit."


    Wan Meng nodded.


    "Tell me. What do you want me to do?"


    "You''ll know when the timees."


    Lin Qiye smiled and summoned Lonemoon, Butcher, and the rest.


    His usual style of doing things was to do as he thought.


    Since he had decided to help Lonemoon and the others improve their cultivation, he would take action immediately.


    Lonemoon, Chang Shi, Hou Tu, Butcher, and even Gui Nian, who was in Holy King City, all rushed over without hesitation after being summoned.


    Because Luo Xiaobei had shown his talent, he was valued by the Evil yer Sect and was brought back to the main branch for secret training. Lin Qiye could not contact him for the time being, so he could only wait until Luo Xiaobei was free.


    As for ck Dragon, his cultivation was already at theter stage of the Human Immortal Realm. If Lin Qiye wanted to help him improve, the price he would have to pay would be more than improving his cultivation himself. Therefore, he was not included in the list.


    However, he didn''t refuse ck Dragon''s request to see how he helped people improve their cultivation.


    asionally, he would show some tricks in front of his subordinates to increase their loyalty.


    Lin Qiye and the rest of the group stood in the air above Holy King Mountain.


    He looked at Butcher and said, "You barely managed to form the prototype of your God Realm, so you''re already a half-immortal. Now, I''ll help you form a physical body to stabilize your God Realm and be a true immortal."


    "Many thanks, my Lord!"


    Butcher replied excitedly, while Chang Shi and the others beside him revealed envious looks.


    Lin Qiye continued, "As for the few of you, the improvement of your cultivation realms is already faster than the speed of yourprehension. If I help you cross the Immortal Level in one go, your foundation will inevitably be unstable. This time, I''ll first assist you in creating the prototype of your God Realm. After you''ve familiarized yourselves with the Immortal Levelws, you can stabilize your God Realm and cross over."


    "Many thanks, my Lord!"


    Chang Shi and the others quickly thanked him respectfully.


    Although it was a pity they couldn''t achieve the Immortal Level immediately, they were already satisfied!


    What a joke. With their talent, it would probably take thousands of years to cultivate the Immortal Level in their lifetime.

 Chapter 551 The Demon Nest

    However, since he followed Lin Qiye, his cultivation improved at lightning speed. He had not encountered any bottlenecks.


    It had only been a few years, and they had already reached the peak of the Incarnation Realm from the weak Golden Core Realm.


    Now that they were about to touch the threshold of the Immortal Realm, how could they not be excited?


    ck Dragon was dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Why did he feel like the Lord was helping others increase their cultivation as if he was ying around?


    Before he could figure it out, Lin Qiye had already taken control of the array and began to support Butcher''s level-up.


    Wan Meng also appeared at the right time.


    A red spider lily with a metallic luster floated beside Lin Qiye. Its colorful radiance illuminated the sky and attracted arge amount of spiritual energy.


    Lin Qiye waved his hand, and many materials appeared out of thin air.


    Those were all the things he had prepared to create a physical body for himself, but he had no use for them now. Butcher could take advantage of them.


    Although those materials were still far from being able to form a top-tier body, it was already a great opportunity for Butcher.


    The new body would be many times stronger than his original body.


    "You should absorb the energy to stabilize your God Realm first. After you''ve finished building your body, I''ll let you fuse with it immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Butcher looked at the void with great excitement as the flesh and blood tissue condensed slowly.


    He could finally possess a physical body again and even advance to the ranks of Immortals!


    Regarding Lin Qiye''s operation, Butcher and the others beside him didn''t find it strange, as if everything was natural.


    They were used to seeing Lin Qiye''s methods that surpassed miracles. They were not surprised to see a simr scene.


    However, ck Dragon did not see it before.


    When he saw a body being condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye, his mouth hung wide open, and he was stunned on the spot as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    "This... How is this possible? How could it be so easy to create a physical body? Even the worst body should not be able to form so quickly!"


    ck Dragon''s entire body went numb.


    He had cultivated for over a thousand years, so he knew about forming a physical body.


    From what he knew, even an Immortal Realm expert would need time and energy to help someone create an ordinary body.


    Firstly, one has to refine the materials and then use the energy to purify and temper them.


    Finally, after a series ofplicated and cumbersome construction processes, a physical body could be shaped bit by bit.


    To control the process within half a month was already very impressive.


    However, after Lin Qiye moved, he didn''t even see what was going on. Traces of blood and flesh had already appeared in the air.


    In less than fifteen minutes, the basic structure of a physical body was formed.


    Bones, blood vessels, muscles, and bones.


    Everything was organized in an orderly manner.


    "This is nothing. Our Lord has many more tricks up his sleeve."


    Chang Shi and the others looked at ck Dragon smugly as if they were the ones who had done all of that, not Lin Qiye.


    ck Dragon''s heart trembled, and his respect for Lin Qiye grew.


    He couldn''t imagine how powerful Lin Qiye had to be for his subordinates to have such an exaggerated vision.


    As they spoke, Lin Qiye had already helped Butcher stabilize the prototype of his God Realm.


    "Four thousand miles. Not bad."


    Lin Qiye smiled at Butcher.


    "Thank you for your nurturing, my Lord! If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even be able to open up two thousand miles!"


    Lin Qiye also revealed to Butcher and the others that the prototype of a God Realm determined the upper limit of one''s strength.


    When Butcher himself reached the half-immortal stage, the God Realm he had created was less than 1,000 miles long.


    Even if he could further expand his God Realm after forming a physical body, it would still be difficult for it to reach two thousand miles.


    However, with Lin Qiye''s help and the divine weapon [Wan], Butcher easily surpassed his limits and reached four thousand miles.


    Four thousand miles was the limit of [Wan].


    It depended on the aptitude of the person being assisted.


    Of course, not all aptitudes could be improved by such a huge amount.


    For someone like Lin Qiye, who was already talented, [Wan] would be of less help.


    Therger a God Realm was, the more solid the barrier would be, and it would be difficult to break through.


    After Butcher stabilized his God Realm, Wan Meng also finished shaping his body.


    The processsted less than half an hour, causing the air in the Holy King City to change, but it quickly dissipated.


    "Go and fuse with your physical body."


    "Yes."


    Butcher excitedly rolled up his body and retreated to the side.


    Lin Qiye summoned Lonemoon and the others, preparing for another collective upgrade.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Everything went ording to n, and they carried out Lin Qiye''s instructions without hesitation.


    Even though they had no idea what Lin Qiye''s instructions were for, no one questioned it.


    "Release your divine sense. Don''t resist."


    "Release all your energy. Let me control it."


    ...


    Lin Qiye''s instructions were passed down one by one, and Lonemoon and the others followed them.


    ck Dragon could not help but be stunned.


    Releasing one''s divine sense was no different from handing over one''s soul, and one could be enved at any time.


    When one releases their energy and lets others control it, their life and death were at the mercy of others.


    He couldn''t quite understand how much Lonemoon and the others trusted Lin Qiye. At the same time, he seemed to be slowly understanding why they were all so devoted to Lin Qiye.


    Lonemoon and the others obeyed Lin Qiye not because they feared his strength but because they worshipped and respected him.


    "I can sense it! Was this the power of an Immortal? Hahahaha!"


    Just as the ck Dragon was lost in his thoughts, the surprised cries of Chang Shi suddenly woke him up.


    "I''m a half-immortal now! Hahaha!"


    Seeing that their auras hadpleted the transition shortly, ck Dragon was already a little stupefied.


    Did he still underestimate him?


    Lin Qiye''s methods repeatedly refreshed the ck Dragon''s understanding of the world.


    Previously, he had only sought refuge with Lin Qiye because he wanted to find a backer to survive this cmity.


    But now, a me of yearning and respect had been ignited in his heart.


    Moreover, the me was spreading with unstoppable momentum, and it wouldn''t take long for it to fill his body.


    On the same day, the news of the five little saints breaking through in session spread throughout the Holy King City.


    While the crowd was excited, there was bad news from the neighboring country.


    "A demon nest has appeared in Country Xu!"


    The streets and alleys of Holy King City were filled with news of Country Xu, and the disaster ce was currently in chaos.


    "Detestable! What was the situation at the front line? Why hasn''t the person who went to investigate reported back?"


    In the main hall of Country Xu''s imperial pce, a group of officials was sitting on pins and needles.


    The Queen sat on the throne. Although her expression was calm, she secretly clenched her fists.


    "Report! A letter from Xiangyang City!"


    A messenger rushed into the hall with hurried steps.


    "Quickly read it!"


    The Queen suddenly stood up.


    The messenger didn''t dare to dy, opening the letter on the spot to ry the message.


    "Xiangyang City is under attack. The enemy''s intelligence is unknown, and Vice City Lord Xiang Yu has died in battle! City Lord Guo Huai was gravely injured! Your Majesty, please send reinforcements immediately!"


    "Report! Huaiyin''s scouts have returned!"


    The Queen and the ministers had yet to recover from the sudden bad news when they heard another messenger''s announcement.


    "Bring him in!"


    There was another rush of footsteps, and soon, everyone saw a young man, almost exhausted, fall into the hall.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"


    The young man crawled into the hall and knelt in the center, his face still filled with fear.


    "Huaiyin is gone! Huaiyin was gone! It''s all gone!"


    Seeing that he seemed a little out of his mind, the panic in the ministers'' hearts could not help but be anger.


    "What a disgrace! Speak properly! What''s going on?"


    He gave the young scout a tight p.


    Thetter was in pain, but he calmed down.


    However, the fear on his face did not dissipate.


    "Your Majesty! Huaiyin City had been invaded by demons, and the City Lord and Vice City Lord had died in battle! None of the people in the city were spared. They were all infected and turned into demons!"


    "They''re all dead! They''re all dead!"


    As he spoke, the young man started to get agitated.


    "What?"


    "This is impossible! The City Lord of Huaiyin city is an Earth Immortal!"


    The ministers were panicking.


    The Huaiyin City Lord was an expert whose strength was second only to the Queen, but he had died in battle without a word.


    How terrifying were those demons?

 Chapter 552 - 552 The Four Empires in Danger

    552 The Four Empires in Danger


    ¡°Report!¡±


    Before the ministers could calm down, a voice came from outside the hall again.


    ¡°Heavenly Star City is being invaded! The City Lord died in battle!¡±


    ¡°Three counties in the western region have been captured. None of the soldiers survived!¡±


    ¡°Shangyuan City is under attack! Request for reinforcements!¡±


    ¡­


    The bad news came one after another, and the hall was in chaos.


    ¡°We¡¯re finished! This is the end of the world!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be defended. It can¡¯t be defended at all!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s seek help from the Shang Empire!¡±


    All the ministers were flustered, and some even began to n to escape from this country.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down!¡±


    The Queen shouted angrily when she saw the hall going out of control.


    A powerful pressure swept across the ce, causing everyone to quieten down.


    ¡°Today is the moment of life and death for our country. As the pirs of the country, you are not thinking of ways to deal with the crisis but are as timid as mice. You have really lost the face of our country!¡±


    ¡°Men! Lock down the hall!¡±


    ¡°No one is allowed to leave as long as the demons don¡¯t retreat!¡±


    ¡°Those who disobey will be beheaded!¡±


    Following the Queen¡¯s order, arge group of powerful imperial army soldiers immediately poured into the hall.


    The ministers were terrified.


    They knew the Queen wanted them to live and die with Country Xu!


    If they couldn¡¯t defend the foundation, they were destined to be trapped in the imperial city.


    In this way, as long as they wanted to live, they had to think of a way to solve the current crisis.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Ask for help. We can¡¯t stop those demons with our strength.¡±


    ¡°Yes, now that ten cities have been conquered and six Immortal Realm City Lords have died in battle, it¡¯s impossible for us to survive on our own!¡±


    The ministers didn¡¯t dare to go against the Queen. They could only scratch their heads and start discussing countermeasures.


    However, the demons came in full force, and the threat level had already exceeded the limits of what Country Xu could bear.


    In the end, they concluded that they could only ask for help from other countries.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s ask for help from the other three empires. This is the only way we can go!¡±


    It was not an easy task to ask for help from another country. Regardless of sess or failure, they would have to pay arge sum of money.


    And it was not the most important thing.


    The Queen looked at the ministers and felt bitter in her heart.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to ask for help, but she couldn¡¯t.


    It wasn¡¯t just Country Xu being invaded by demons. The other three empires were also busy with their affairs.


    It was just that the situation was slightly better than their side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about asking for help. Just take out your hidden trump cards and face it together.¡±


    From the beginning, the Queen didn¡¯t expect the ministers toe up with solutions. She merely wanted to force them to bring out all the assets they had secretly collected and raised.


    Many high-ranking officials used their positions to train their private armies.


    They thought they had hidden it well, but they didn¡¯t know that the Queen had already seen everything. It was just that the interests involved were too great, so she didn¡¯t deal with it.


    Now that Country Xu was in trouble, the Queen couldn¡¯t care less. She ordered everyone to use all their assets to fight against the demons.


    ¡°Your Majesty is wise. This old man has been incorruptible all his life and has no¡­¡±


    ¡°Grand Commandant Guo, that Mad Butcher you recruited ten years ago is still in your residence, right? He has eaten so much of your offerings. Isn¡¯t it just right to let him contribute now?¡±


    A white-bearded minister was about to say something, but the Queen cut him off mercilessly.


    After she finished speaking, she nced at the ministers, her eyes full of solemnity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯ve done in the past nor how many private armies you¡¯ve recruited. I only have one thing to say now. Either you take your family¡¯s assets and fight to the death with me to protect the country, or I¡¯ll cut you down right here and now!¡±


    These words were full of killing intent, and the ministers didn¡¯t doubt that the Queen would hesitate.


    If it was during normal times, the Queen might still be apprehensive for the people¡¯s sake.


    But now, the entire country faced the threat of life and death. The country was about to fall. How could the Queen still have so many scruples?


    ¡°Your Majesty, we swear to defend every inch of ournd!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately send a message to the sect¡¯s consecrators and be at Your Majesty¡¯s disposal!¡±


    The ministers knew there was no way out, so they all showed their loyalty.


    ¡°Good. Make a list of all your sinecures and report it to me. This time, I¡¯ll personally lead an army to fight. After we¡¯ve quelled the evil, I¡¯ll reward you ordingly!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The ministers listed the experts they had recruited and reported to the Queen.


    The weakest on the list was an Embodier Realm expert, and more than tens of thousands of people were on the list.


    Among them, 6,000 were in the Embodier Realm, 4,000 were in the Incarnation Realm, and 68 were in the Human Immortal Realm.


    It was a gathering of almost all the rogue cultivators in Country Xu.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    The Queen was looking at the name list when an elderly minister stood out and said respectfully.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Prime Minister?¡±


    The Queen was respectful to the old man.


    ¡°Your Majesty, ording to the battle reports, no less than a hundred Immortal Realm demons are invading our country! The strongest among them is probably on par with you.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the hall immediately fell silent.


    That¡¯s right. It was something everyone had thought of, but no one dared to say it out loud.


    The enemy¡¯s strength was too despairing.


    The Queen was aware, but they had no way out now. What else could they do other than fight to the death?


    ¡°What the Prime Minister said is true, but our country also has a strong foundation. It¡¯s not difficult to gather 100 Celestials. When I gather the army and defeat them one by one, the crisis will be resolved!¡±

 Chapter 553 - 553 The Four Empires in Danger

    553 The Four Empires in Danger


    To prevent demoralizing them, the Queen would definitely not admit defeat.


    The prime minister shook his head.


    The demons¡¯ attack was unstoppable. It had only been a day since they received the news of the invasion, but they had already broken through ten cities.


    Such a battle record had never appeared since the establishment of Country Xu, which showed how powerful the enemy was.


    Although he had said that the enemy had no less than 100 Celestials experts, his estimation was far beyond that.


    Furthermore, there might even be a few among them not weaker than the Queen.


    ¡°Your Majesty, if you go to war this time, it will be a tragic victory even if you win. Once the foundation of our country is shaken, it will be dangerous!¡±


    To demoralize one¡¯s side before the battle, if someone else said this, he would probably be killed by the Queen on the spot.


    However, no one dared to interrupt the prime minister.


    Although the Queen didn¡¯t do anything after hearing this, she frowned and was a little unhappy.


    At this moment, he continued, ¡°This time, the four great empires are in grave danger. Although we can¡¯t ask others for help, there is a supreme existence who might be able to help us survive this cmity.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, but then they couldn¡¯t help butugh at themselves.


    They knew who the prime minister was talking about.


    ¡°Prime minister, you¡¯re talking about the Heavenly God Pce, aren¡¯t you? Those transcendent beings have never cared about worldly affairs. How could they help us?¡±


    The Queen didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t know if the prime minister didn¡¯t understand this or if he was pretending.


    ¡°No.¡± The man shook his head.


    ¡°Usually, the Heavenly God Pce won¡¯t interfere with the matters of the secr world, but it¡¯s different this time. This had already involved the prophecy of the world¡¯s end, and the Heavenly God Pce would most likely be affected too. Thus, the weakening of our power is a loss to them.¡±


    The Heavenly God Pce had been a transcendent existence for countless years, independent of the secr world.


    They had never interfered in the change of dynasties or the chaos caused by sinners.


    Thus, people were used to thinking that the Heavenly God Pce wouldn¡¯t interfere with the prophecy of destruction.


    After all, the Heavenly God Pce was located in a ce independent of this world. Even if the world were destroyed, it would not affect them much.


    Only a few people noticed that although the Heavenly God Pce had not meddled in the affairs of the secr world all these years, they had always been active.


    It was why the prime minister had determined that the Heavenly God Pce must have a deep connection with the secr world.


    As long as this connection existed, the Heavenly God Pce would not ignore the prophecy.


    ¡°Why are you so sure the Heavenly God Pce will make a move?¡±


    The Queen didn¡¯t really believe what the prime minister had said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but there¡¯s still a sliver of hope, isn¡¯t there?¡± He calmly said.


    ¡°Prime minister, aren¡¯t you thinking too simply? Don¡¯t tell me that you have some connections with them and can invite them?¡±


    Finally, an official could not help but question.


    The prime minister wasn¡¯t annoyed and remained calm.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have any interaction with such an existence. However, isn¡¯t there a rumor about the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s existence in the world?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the hall was in an uproar.


    Even the Queen¡¯s pupils contracted as a ray of light shot out from her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a rumor! I experienced that miracle a few days ago. It can¡¯t be caused by a mortal!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Shang Empire¡¯s Holy Infant Temple Master?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There have been rumors that he¡¯s from the Heavenly God Pce. It seems the Heavenly God Pce won¡¯t sit back and watch this cmity! That Temple Master must be a vanguard sent by the Heavenly God Pce!¡±


    ¡°In that case, as long as we can get in touch with the Holy Infant, there¡¯s still hope of getting the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s support!¡±


    Some people were familiar with the rumors about the Holy Infant Temple, while others had only heard of it before but did not pay much attention to it.


    Speaking of which, besides the prime minister, the Queen might be the one who knew the most about the Holy Infant Temple Master in the hall.


    As a powerful warrior from a neighboring country near the border of Country Xu, how could the Queen not pay attention to him?


    ¡°I heard that the Temple Master showed his might a few days ago and helped five of his subordinates to advance to the half-immortal realm. It¡¯s just that he kept himself out of the world. Even the Shang Emperor didn¡¯t disturb him. If we were to visit rashly, wouldn¡¯t it offend him?¡±


    Previously, the Queen had only paid little attention to Lin Qiye¡¯s movements. However, ever since she heard Lin Qiye had helped the five little saints under him to break through to the half-immortal realm, she realized Lin Qiye¡¯s power might be far beyond her reach.


    After all, with her current cultivation level, she would have to pay a great price to help someone break through to the Incarnation Realm, let alone half-immortal.


    It was said that the rulers of the four great empires were all in the Celestial Realm.


    However, in reality, other than the Emperor of the Shang Empire was a Celestial, the other three were only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    In the Queen¡¯s opinion, the reason why the Emperor of the Shang Empire didn¡¯t disturb Lin Qiye was because of the Heavenly God Pce and Lin Qiye¡¯s strength.


    An existence that even a Celestial was afraid of could only be someone stronger than him.


    As for whether Lin Qiye would be at a higher level, the Queen didn¡¯t consider it.


    After the Great War, thews had copsed, and no mighty figures above the Celestial Realm had ever been born.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the moment of life and death for our country. There is no way out. There might be some unexpected gains if we try,¡± The prime minister said respectfully to the Queen.


    He seemed open-minded about everything and did not have so many scruples.


    The officials in the hall murmured, but no one refuted.


    The Queen took in everything and quickly decided. ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll immediately set off and personally discuss with the Holy Infant Temple Master!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡±


    The hope of Country Xu was pinned on the Queen¡¯s visit to the Holy Infant Temple Master.


    It was rare for the ministers to be united, and all of them sincerely prayed and wished the Queen a smooth trip.


    To prevent chaos after she left, the Queen handed over power to the prime minister.


    While waiting for her good news, he was also gathering the experts in the country to prepare against the enemy.


    After the Queen set off, Lin Qiye received news that she woulde to seek help.


    ¡°My Lord, ording to the news from the spies in the territory of Country Xu, the Queen has already arrived at the border. She will arrive here by tonight at thetest.¡±


    ck Dragon reported the situation to Lin Qiye respectfully.


    He still had many spies in Country Xu, so he could easily find out about the Queen¡¯s travels.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Country Xu now? ¡±


    Lin Qiye ced his hands behind his back and looked at the mountains in the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a day since the demons invaded, but Country Xu has already lost ten cities in a row, and several Immortal Realm experts have fallen. We don¡¯t have any information on the demons at the moment. We can only specte based on the losses suffered in the battle. I¡¯m afraid no less than 100 Celestial Level experts have invaded Country Xu!¡±


    The ck Dragon sighed with emotion.


    Under the prophecy, those Celestial Realm experts who were usually high and mighty were fragile.


    He couldn¡¯t help but rejoice that he had submitted to a wise lord.


    ¡°My Lord, do you need me to persuade the Queen to leave?¡±


    From the ck Dragon¡¯s point of view, the disaster about to befall Country Xu was not something that could be resolved with individual strength.


    If Lin Qiye refused to help the Queen, it would inevitably leave a bad reputation. It was the best choice for him to step forward and stop her.


    However, Lin Qiye calmly retorted after hearing the ck Dragon¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why should we persuade her to leave? Since she¡¯s here, it means they¡¯re at their wits ¡®end, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The ck Dragon was startled.


    ¡°My Lord, do you want to help Country Xu?¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded. His expression was profound, and it was impossible to tell his thoughts.


    To Lin Qiye, the danger level Country Xu was facing now was definitely not low.


    However, now that he had sessfully advanced to the Celestial Realm and obtained the help of the divine weapon [Wan], his strength was different from the past.


    In addition to Country Xu¡¯s deep foundation, it was not difficult to gather a hundred Celestial Realm experts.


    In theory, they might still have the upper hand in a confrontation with the demon army.


    Of course, these weren¡¯t the reasons why Lin Qiye decided to help Country Xu.


    What he had considered was that once the demons upied the whole of Country Xu, he would be in danger.


    The Holy King City was located on the border between the Shang Empire and Country Xu.


    Once Country Xu has lost, Holy King City would have to face the regr demon army. With the little foundation he had, it wouldn¡¯t even be enough to fill the gaps.

 Chapter 554 The Queen

    After considering all the reasons, Lin Qiye felt they had to protect Country Xu no matter what to strengthen their camp.


    The moment the Queen stepped into Tata Vige, she was immediately shocked by the peaceful and prosperous scene.


    "The spiritual energy here is a hundred times denser than the outside world! To be able to transform the secr world to such an extent, I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary existence in the Heavenly God Pce!"


    The Queen used her divine sense to scan Tata Vige and immediately got a rough idea of the situation.


    The more she looked, the more surprised she was.


    Cultivators and fiends around the Nascent Soul Realm could be seen everywhere in the vige. Apart from the young children, every adult had the cultivation of the Golden Core Realm.


    The number of residents living near Tata Vige, including fiends, had reached 400,000.


    400,000 cultivators at the Golden Core Realm or even the Nascent Soul Realm and above were a force that could not be ignored even for the four great empires.


    Just as the Queen was still in shock, a voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    "Your Majesty, please follow me. The Lord has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The sudden voice gave the Queen a shock.


    She turned around and realized it was the ck Dragon that had disappeared from Country Xu.


    "ck Devourer? You''re here?"


    ck Dragon smiled courteously and did not exin why he was there. He only made an inviting gesture.


    "Please, the Lord is still waiting for you."


    The ck Dragon seemed polite to the Queen, but he didn''t seem too respectful. Instead, he treated her as if she was of the same rank.


    The Queen was in a daze.


    Although the human race and the fiends had never been close, at the Celestial Realm, there would more or less be interests involved.


    The Queen was acquainted with the ck Dragon. In the past, ck Dragon would always look at her with some respect, but now, he didn''t seem to have the same fear as before.


    "The Lord you''re talking about is the Holy Infant Temple Master?"


    "That''s right. I''m currently serving under him."


    At the mention of Lin Qiye, ck Dragon''s expression showed a hint of pride.


    The Queen couldn''t help but exim.


    The Temple Master had subdued ck Dragon without a sound. From the looks of it, ck Dragon was even looking down on her after bing Lin Qiye''s subordinate.


    It could only be exined that the Holy Infant was too powerful. ck Dragon''s vision had been opened, and naturally, he would not be afraid of her, an existence at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    "As expected... Lead the way."


    The Queen wasn''t surprised that Lin Qiye knew of her arrival.


    After all,pared to his other abilities, knowing in advance that she hade to ask for help was insignificant.


    Under the ck Dragon''s lead, the Queen followed him through the streets.


    The closer she got to the City God Temple, the more she could feel an indescribable pressure.


    That pressure was only directed at those with strong cultivation. It did not affect the residents living here.


    "What a profound formation. The formations are interlocked with each other. Every time it changes to a ce, it''s like entering another world."


    After entering the interior of the City God Temple, the Queen became more shocked.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Almost every time she crossed a door, she would enter another area isted by a magical formation.


    Different regions carried different powers.


    There was a central control area for monitoring and defense arrays and an independent territory for cultivating spiritual herbs.


    Although it was called a courtyard, after several expansions, it had already reached tens of thousands of square meters. For this, the surrounding vigers moved their houses several times.


    "This is..."


    When they entered the depths of the backyard, the Queen suddenly sensed several powerful auras.


    One was in the Human Immortal Realm, and the other four were in the half-immortal realm.


    "This is the residence of His Lordship''s guards. Let''s go. He is waiting for you in the main pce."


    ck Dragon looked at Lonemoon and the rest''s residence with a hint of envy.


    Moving into the City God Temple was a sign of Lin Qiye''s trust.


    However, he did not have that kind of treatment yet. He could only dig a pit near Tata Vige and live there temporarily.


    The Queen didn''t know much about Lin Qiye. However, after listening to the ck Dragon''s words, it wasn''t difficult for her to guess that the personal guards he was talking about were the five little saints.


    However, the recent rumors only said Lin Qiye had helped the five little saints to reach the half-immortal stage. She did not expect that one of them had reached the Immortal Realm.


    To the Queen, helping someone break through to the half-immortal realm was already a perverted existence. As for helping someone break through to the Immortal Realm, that was beyond her knowledge.


    What existence was the Holy Infant Temple Master?


    The Queen was filled with curiosity and apprehension. Soon, she followed ck Dragon to the main hall in the backyard of the City God Temple.


    "My Lord, this subordinate has brought the Queen of Country Xu."


    ck Dragon reported respectfully from outside the pce.


    These words gave people the feeling that the person he had brought over was merely a small character.


    The Queen didn''t mind. At this moment, her attention was drawn to the hall''s interior.


    "Alright, you may leave."


    "Yes."


    ck Dragon retreated, but Lin Qiye was nowhere to be seen in the hall.


    The Queen looked around curiously and heard Lin Qiye''s voice in her head.


    "Your Majesty, please take a rest. I''ll be there in a moment."


    He''s not here?


    The Queen couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Although she had scanned the vige with her divine sense, she could only see the outer area clearly.


    The interior had blocked her divine sense, not to mention the core area.


    A momentter, Lin Qiye appeared in the main hall without warning.


    As he wiped his hands, he looked at the Queen with a smile and said, "I''m sorry. I''ve been busy recently. Please forgive me for my negligence."

 Chapter 555 The Queen

    "Not at all. I''ve disturbed you, Temple Master."


    The Queen hade to ask Lin Qiye to send a message to the Heavenly God Pce for help. How could she be dissatisfied over such a small matter?


    However, Lin Qiye didn''t mean to ignore the Queen.


    Ever since he knew the demons had invaded Country Xu, he had felt a strong sense of danger.


    Therefore, he did not dare to waste any time. Whenever he had the time, he would start to produce the high-tier awakening potion.


    These were prepared for the cultivators and fiends under hismand who had made more contributions.


    After all, devout and powerful believers were rare, and Lin Qiye did not want to lose them easily.


    In addition, he also needed to make sufficient preparations for the matter of supporting Country Xu.


    "No problem. Let''s go."


    As soon as the two met, Lin Qiye made an inviting gesture.


    "Huh?"


    The Queen couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What was going on? She hadn''t even said anything. Why did she have to leave?


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help butugh when he saw the Queen''s dumbfounded expression.


    "You''re here to ask for my help to deal with the demons invading yournd, aren''t you?"


    "Y-yes, I am."


    The Queen nodded, not knowing what to do.


    In front of Lin Qiye, she no longer had the authority she had in front of the ministers.


    It couldn''t be helped. After all, Lin Qiye''s reputation was great, and he was also from the Heavenly God Pce.


    Lin Qiye didn''t think as much as she did and said straightforwardly, "If that''s the case, what''s the point of dying? Tell me the details on the way."


    The Queen was stunned. Could it be that he had decided to help her?


    But wasn''t it a little too rash?


    Doesn''t he need to ask the Heavenly God Pce about the situation?


    Before the Queen could figure it out, Lin Qiye unleashed his domain and enveloped her. In the next second, the two appeared dozens of miles away.


    "Teleportation!"


    The Queen''s heart trembled when she sensed that she had been teleported to such a great distance.


    Teleportation was something only a few Immortal Realm experts could do.


    "You can point the way and tell me the specific situation of Country Xu."


    Lin Qiye looked at the Queen, who was in a daze and reminded her.


    "Ah, okay."


    The Queen came back to her senses and was a little flustered.


    It was the first time she had lost herposure since she was born.


    In front of Lin Qiye, she didn''t put on the airs of a ruler. Instead, she was as honest as a girl next door.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She was in awe of Lin Qiye but also curious.


    "If we go in this direction for another ten thousand miles, we will reach the capital."


    The capital of Country Xu was rtively close to the border between Shang Empire, so the journey wasn''t too far.


    After pointing out the way forward, the Queen turned around and talked about the current situation and the information she had.


    "Right now, demons are invading from the southwest. The city''s defense alone can''t stop the attack."


    At the mention of serious matters, the Queen''s expression immediately became grim. Her temperament had also changedpletely, revealing a faint trace of majesty.


    "How much information do you have on the demons?" Lin Qiye asked.


    The Queen shook her head with a dejected expression.


    "The demon attacks are too fierce. Wherever they go, the living beings are either ughtered or infected. There is no news to be brought. Our spies can only investigate from far away and can''t get any useful information."


    "However, judging from the strength of the attack and the speed of their advance, they have at least a hundred Celestial Realm experts. Moreover, there are likely one or even more Earth Immortals among them."


    The worry on the Queen''s face was clear as day.


    She raised her head and looked at Lin Qiye, a hint of panic in the depths of her eyes.


    It was an emotion she would never dare to reveal in front of the ministers.


    "Lord Holy Infant, the crisis has far exceeded the limits of what our country can bear. I hope you can contact the Heavenly God Pce and send reinforcements!"


    The Queen''s tone was pleading.


    Lin Qiye''s heart ached when he heard this. This woman was carrying the burden of the survival of an entire country.


    She could have ignored the lives of the civilians to protect herself, but she did not do that. Instead, she chose the most difficult path.


    Lin Qiye was impressed by her spirit of sacrifice.


    However, he had no rtionship with the Heavenly God Pce.


    It was also destined that he would not get their support this time.


    "I''m enough."


    Lin Qiye looked at the Queen with a calm expression.


    The confidence in his eyes made the Queen unable to question him at all.


    That''s right. In the face of hundreds of Celestial Level demons, he could still say words like "I''m enough" indifferently. Besides being full of confidence, how could he say it?


    The two teleported one after another, and it didn''t take long for them to cross the city near the border.


    At this moment, the Queen''s expression suddenly changed. She turned to Lin Qiye and said in a sorrowful and angry voice, "Lord Holy Infant, the demons have upied 13 of our cities again!"


    From the time the Queen came to ask for help to when Lin Qiye brought her back, less than a day had passed, and Country Xu had lost 13 more cities.


    At this rate, the demons would probably reach the capital in a few days.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me about your defense forces. I''ll try my best to protect the rest of your cities."


    Lin Qiye''s expression turned grim.


    He had made sufficient preparations for the rescue mission.


    Although he didn''t know the specific information about the demon camp, from the situation of the invasion, there were no Celestials.

 Chapter 556 - 556 The Queen

    556 The Queen


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be advancing slowly but directly charging toward the capital.


    However, even if there were no aces in the Celestial Level, those hundreds of demons in the Human Immortal Level were not easy to deal with.


    Moreover, it was suspected that there were many aces at the Earth Immortal Level.


    This was a challenge for Lin Qiye.


    With the help of the divine weapon [Wan] and his preparation, it might not be difficult to deal with the demon at the Earth Immortal Level.


    !!


    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to protect the remaining cities of Country Xu from the attack of the demon army.


    ¡°ording to the previous statistics, Country Xu can only gather around 60 to 70 Immortal Realm experts. Incarnation and Embodier Realm cultivators barely exceed 10,000¡­¡±


    The Queen gathered the information and exined it to Lin Qiye in detail.


    ¡°60 to 70, huh?¡±


    Lin Qiye pinched his chin and pondered.


    Compared to the thousands of Celestial Realm powerhouses in the Heavenly God Pce, those of Country Xu were really not enough.


    However, only a small portion of the demons from the Immortal Level had invaded the country.


    He would take on half of them and leave the rest to the dozens of Celestial Realm experts. It shouldn¡¯t be challenging.


    ¡°Immediately gather all the Immortal Realm experts. As for those below the Immortal Realm, there¡¯s no need for them. Even if they go, they¡¯ll only be courting death.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The Queen didn¡¯t ask any more questions and immediately sent a message for the Immortal Realm experts to gather in the capital city.


    She was helpless against the army of demons, so she could only trust Lin Qiye.


    When the two arrived at the capital, dozens of Celestial Realm experts and a group of ministers had already gathered in the square.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Her Majesty is back!¡±


    Seeing the Queen¡¯s return, the officials were all excited. However, the Celestial Realm experts¡¯ eyes fell on Lin Qiye.


    ¡°He is the Holy Infant Temple Master?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a young man. Why can¡¯t I sense his realm?¡±


    ¡°Idiot! An old monster who has cultivated for thousands of years can already return to his youth. Do you really think he¡¯s just a teenager?¡±


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t sense his cultivation base, the pressure on the mental power level is overwhelming!¡±


    With just a nce, the dozens of Celestial Realm experts made their evaluation in their hearts.


    Some doubted Lin Qiye, and some believed the rumors.


    As everyone was discussing in hushed voices, the Queen and Lin Qiye walked to the front of the group.


    She released her pressure and scanned the crowd with a stern expression.


    The crowd immediately quieted down.


    Other than the Queen, the most powerful cultivator here was only at the peak of the Human Immortal Realm.


    Under the pressure of the aura of a cultivator at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm, no one dared to offend him.


    ¡°Everyone, let me make the introductions. This is the Lord Holy Infant from the Heavenly God Pce!¡±


    The Queen introduced Lin Qiye to the crowd.


    Lin Qiye nodded at the crowd and gestured for the Queen to continue.


    ¡°Now, our country is in trouble. Lord Holy Infant has personallye to support us. We will defeat the demons and expel them from the country!¡±


    ¡°Ah? He¡¯s here alone?¡±


    ¡°No way. How do we fight this? Could he possibly defeat dozens of Immortal Level demons by himself?¡±


    Just as the Queen finished her sentence, the Immortal Realm experts started to discuss among themselves.


    It wasn¡¯t that they looked down on Lin Qiye, but the demons were simply too powerful.


    In the same realm, thebat strength of the demons was superior to that of human cultivators.


    If they wanted to defeat or kill a demon, they had to work together.


    The demons were born with the ability to erode the power of living creatures to strengthen themselves. On the battlefield, they could even devour the power of their opponents to supplement themselves.


    To remain undefeated in a one-on-one battle was already considered a peerless genius.


    Therefore, when they found out Lin Qiye was the only one who came to support them, it was easy to imagine the confusion and anger in everyone¡¯s hearts.

 Chapter 557 Death Is The Only End

    In fact, the Queen had the same concerns.


    She turned to look at Lin Qiye. Naturally, thetter had also heard everyone''s discussion.


    However, he had an indifferent expression, as if he didn''t take everyone''s doubts to heart.


    "Your Majesty, there''s news from the front line."


    Just as everyone was waiting for an exnation from Lin Qiye, a messenger rushed to the Queen''s side.


    The Queen took another nce at Lin Qiye, who didn''t have much of a reaction, before turning around and receiving the new report.


    With just a nce, the Queen''s expression immediately turned ugly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but ask when he saw that the Queen wasn''t in a good state.


    "The demons have tightened their line of defense. It seems like they want to execute the beheading directly."


    The information detailed the new movements of the demons.


    After the demon nest had appeared, the demon army scattered in all directions and formed a straight line to invade Country Xu.


    But now, they suddenly began to gather their forces and focus them on one point.


    Over a hundred Immortal Level demons were acting together, and it seemed like they had also received information from the human camp.


    They knew the humans had gathered many experts to deal with them, so they summoned the army, preparing to wipe out all the high-level fighting forces of Country Xu in one fell swoop.


    "Tighten the front?"


    Lin Qiye raised an eyebrow.


    He had been worried about the demons being too scattered, and now he had received news that the demons had gathered. It was like a pillow that came when he was sleepy. It was what he wanted.


    Seeing his reaction, the Queen couldn''t help but frown. She thought she didn''t exin it clearly enough, so she exined again, "Now that more than a hundred Immortal Level demons have gathered, the only way left for us is to fight them head-on!"


    Lin Qiye shrugged.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    The Queen was speechless.


    She didn''t know if Lin Qiye was just confident or pretending to be stupid.


    The demons were already stronger than human cultivators of the same level, and now, they had dozens more top-tierbat strength than them.


    How could they have any chance of winning in such a battle?


    "Lord Holy Infant, can you give me some information? In my perception, your realm seems to be only at the Human Immortal Realm."


    The Queen''s words weren''t explicit, but the worry and doubt in her words were obvious.


    If Lin Qiye was only a cultivator in the Human Immortal Realm, he could only dy the destruction of Country Xu by facing this crisis.


    "My cultivation realm is not too high, but strength cannot be determined by realm. Don''t worry. As long as it''s not a demon at the Celestial Level, I can deal with it. "<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Queen''s heart trembled.


    What an arrogant tone. As long as it wasn''t a demon at the Celestial Level, he could deal with it!?


    Didn''t that mean he was a Celestial?


    After all, human cultivators had no chance of winning against demons of the same realm.


    Seeing that the Queen was still hesitating, Lin Qiye smiled and said, "I''ll be the main force in this counterattack. You only need to kill the demons that escape from my domain."


    "Huh? Do you mean to deal with those demons alone?"


    The Queen couldn''t believe her ears.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    "You can say that, but my strength is limited, and I may not be able to trap all those demons together. So I need you to keep an eye on the periphery and clean up those who escape the."


    His conversation with the Queen was heard by all the Immortal Realm experts present.


    Some of them widened their eyes in shock, while others had looks of suspicion.


    However, since Lin Qiye was the one who took the lead, he would be the one to die even if something went wrong. Thus, no one objected.


    "Since the demons have already gathered, let''s go there earlier to avoid more losses," Lin Qiye said to the Queen.


    "Alright. I''ll have to trouble you this time, Lord Holy Infant."


    The Queen could only gamble with Lin Qiye. Without hesitation, she turned to the crowd of experts and said, "The demon army is gathering in Fanhua City. Please prepare to face the enemy. Let''s go!"


    With a single order, more than 70 Immortal Realm experts quickly passed through the teleportation array between cities and arrived at Yan City, which was the closest to Fanhua City.


    Since this operation had been decided suddenly, Yan City had not received any news about reinforcements.


    At this moment, Yan City looked peaceful. Because the demons'' attack was too fierce, apart from the higher-ups of Country Xu, the ordinary people had not received any information about it.


    However, the City Lord and the upper echelons of the various factions left behind to guard Yan City were already in a mess.


    In the City Lord''s mansion, the City Lord of Yan City gathered with the higher-ups of the various factions. They were looking at each other with bitter expressions.


    "The demons have already reached Fanhua City. We should abandon the city as soon as possible."


    "That''s right. We can''t deal with those evil beings. The capital hasn''t sent any reinforcements for a long time. Staying here will only lead to death!"


    Everyone in the hall expressed their opinions.


    When they first heard that the demons had attacked Fanhua City, they wanted to escape.


    However, they were worried the Queen would punish them for abandoning the citizens in the future, so they had been holding back and came to discuss this with the City Lord.


    "But if we escape, what about the people? In the future, when the Queen sweeps away the demons, won''t we have no ce to stay?"


    The City Lord was also a little vexed.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to escape, but he knew the Queen''s personality better than anyone else present.

 Chapter 558 - 558 Death Is The Only End

    558 Death Is The Only End


    As long as they dared to abandon the people of this city, they would have to be prepared to be hunted down by the Queen at any time.


    ¡°City Lord, why are you still thinking? The demons are already at our door. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Queen didn¡¯t send any reinforcements. Isn¡¯t she forcing us to die?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. How can you me us for this? Even if thosemoners died, it was because the Queen was ipetent!¡±


    Everyone tried to find reasons and excuses tofort themselves.


    !!


    As they convinced themselves, they also convinced everyone present.


    The City Lord pondered.


    If they defended the city now, they would die, but if they abandoned the city, they might also die.


    If there were many deserters, even if the Queen were to do a reckoning in the future, she would have to look for them one by one.


    There were three Immortal Realm experts and 38 Incarnation Realm cultivators present. If they were to live in seclusion, even the Queen wouldn¡¯t be able to find them all.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dy any further. Let¡¯s act separately, and if something happens in the future, don¡¯t drag each other down.¡±


    The City Lord mmed the table. Just as he stood up and finished speaking, he suddenly felt a powerful auraing from the teleportation array.


    Huh?!


    The three Immortal Realm experts were shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? There is an expert! So many experts!¡±


    Their eyes widened in disbelief.


    The City Lord of Yan City seemed to have thought of something. He blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s the capital! It must be the reinforcements from the capital!¡±


    Previously, he had received a spy from the capital. The spy had received information from the front line and said he would return immediately to ask the Queen for a decision.


    However, the City Lord of Yan City didn¡¯t expect the reinforcements would arrive less than half a day after the news was sent back.


    The cities upied by the demons had all been destroyed, but they had not received any reinforcements from the capital. Why did so many experts suddenly appear?


    ¡°Oh my God, they are all Immortal Realm experts! Her Majesty! Her Majesty is also here!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s Her Majesty personally leading the expedition!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Quickly go and wee her!¡±


    Aftering back to their senses, all the big shots of Yan City rushed toward the teleportation portal in a hurry.


    By the time they arrived, arge group of Immortal Realm existences with overbearing auras had already gathered at the teleportation array¡¯s exit.


    The Incarnation Realm cultivators followed behind the City Lord and the others, trembling in fear.


    They had no choice. The group in front of them were all Immortal Realm¡¯s big shots.


    Furthermore, they were still discussing how to escape just a moment ago.


    This ce would probably be their grave.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    More than forty people knelt on the ground in unison. They were terrified and didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads.


    The Queen merely nced at them and waved her hand to signal them to get up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? The demons are already close to the city, but you don¡¯t have any defense?¡±


    The Queen was displeased, and the City Lord couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart thump.


    He cursed silently.


    She made it sound so easy. The army of demons is powerful and unparalleled, sweeping through everything. Their defense forces aren¡¯t even enough to make a crack. What¡¯s there to guard against?


    In any case, it was impossible to defend this city no matter what, so it was better to think about how to protect himself.


    Of course, he only dared to think about it. He exined, ¡°Your Majesty, we were discussing how to defend when we gathered. I didn¡¯t expect you toe over with reinforcements personally.¡±


    The City Lord pointed at the group of important people behind him.


    The other two Immortal Realm experts also agreed.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. We were just discussing the defense.¡±


    The Queen nced coldly at the three and the Incarnation Realm cultivators behind them.


    By looking at their expressions, it was obvious they were talking nonsense.


    How could she not understand that these guys had no intention of defending the city?


    However, the Queen didn¡¯t want to lose three Immortal Realm experts for no reason.


    She stared at the three coldly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t pursue the truth for the time being. This time, you¡¯re to apany me to stop the enemy. If you ck off, I¡¯ll kill you on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will fight to the death with those demons!¡±


    Cold sweat seeped out of their foreheads. They all acknowledged the order loudly to show their loyalty.


    At this moment, a puzzled voice suddenly came from behind the Queen.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the closest city to the gathering point of the demons?¡±


    The person who spoke was Lin Qiye.


    As soon as he came out of the teleportation formation, he used his divine sense to scan the surroundings.


    With Wan Meng¡¯s assistance, his divine sense could cover a radius of ten thousand miles.


    However, he did not sense any demonic energy in such arge area.


    Everyone in Yan City looked at Lin Qiye in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe that someone would dare to speak to the Queen in such a tone.


    But soon, something even more shocking happened.


    The anger on the Queen¡¯s face faded, and she calmed down. She exined patiently, ¡°Fanhua City¡¯s geographical location is special. There are many ces around it not suitable for human habitation. There are no big cities, so we could only teleport here.¡±


    The Immortal Realm experts gathered in the capital knew Lin Qiye was from the Heavenly God Pce, so they were not surprised by her attitude.


    However, the higher-ups of Yan City were unaware of this rtionship.


    Their mouths hung open as they stared at Lin Qiye in a daze.


    The Queen didn¡¯t want to talk much, but she didn¡¯t know as much about the surrounding area as the City Lord of Yan City. Therefore, she introduced Lin Qiye to them.


    ¡°This is Lord Holy Infant from the Heavenly God Pce. If he has any questions, you must answer them in detail and not hide anything.¡±


    As soon as the three words ¡°Heavenly God Pce¡± were mentioned, everyone immediately understood.


    It was no wonder that even the Queen had to be polite to him.


    The rumors about Lin Qiye were spread mainly within the Shang Empire and the borders of Country Xu.


    Yan City was located in the heart of Country Xu. Hence, they didn¡¯t know much about the matters in the Shang Empire. They didn¡¯t know Lin Qiye¡¯s name.


    However, the words ¡°Heavenly God Pce¡± were enough to make everyone present polite, and they did not dare to offend him.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the City Lord of Yan City, Zhang Mao. Greetings, Lord Holy Infant.¡±


    Zhang Mao respectfully greeted Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye waved his hand and looked at the residents outside the teleportation array.


    ¡°ording to the information, this ce is the closest to the gathering point of the demons. I can see the residents here are all strong. They are all calm and not affected by the demons.¡±


    Hearing this, the City Lord looked embarrassed.


    He stammered, ¡°Lord Holy Infant, you may not know this, but the cities invaded by the demons havepletely fallen. No one came out alive, so the news has not spread.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. To prevent the people from panicking, we didn¡¯t spread the news. Only the upper echelons know.¡±


    Although they said so, they were probably the only ones who knew what they were thinking.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    This was the sorrow of mortals. In the face of a catastrophe, they might not even know what happened and would be annihted.


    Seeing Lin Qiye no longer speaking, the City Lord immediately turned to the Queen and smiled.


    ¡°Your Majesty and Lord Holy Infant havee in person. I will go and prepare to wee¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is an emergency. You should get ready and set off immediately.¡±


    Zhang Mao wanted to host a banquet to wee the experts, but the Queen rudely interrupted him.


    ¡°It¡¯s about 13,000 miles from here to Fanhua City. Even if we travel at full speed, it¡¯ll probably take us a day and a half to get there.¡±


    Immortal Realm experts could travel even faster, but they weren¡¯t just rushing. There was an intense battle waiting for them.


    Therefore, when they arrived at Fanhua City as soon as possible, they had to ensure they did not consume too much energy.


    The consumption of traveling ten thousand miles a day was almost negligible, and it could be quickly replenished.


    However, if they were to go any faster, the power they lost would not be able to be replenished shortly.


    ¡°It¡¯s too slow. At this speed, those demons would have finished organizing their troops by then.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    A well-organized army was much stronger than a messy army.


    Theirbat power was already at a disadvantage. If they didn¡¯t take the opportunity to attack and instead gave them the time to gather, the battle would be even more tricky.


    ¡°But we have to ensure we have enough strength. Otherwise, what if we are attacked by the enemy on the battlefield?¡±


    The Queen felt a little helpless. Although Lin Qiye had said he would deal with most of the demons and that they only needed to take care of the little ones that had escaped the, she was still worried.


    However, it was hard to say how many demons would escape.


    It could be one. It could also be a hundred.


    Therefore, she had to find a way to ensure that herbat power was at its peak. This way, she could maximize the chance of winning this battle.

 Chapter 559 - 559 Just A Guy From The Immortal Realm

    559 Just A Guy From The Immortal Realm


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll teleport you there.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the crowd in a rxed manner.


    However, the Queen was stunned when she heard this.


    Teleportation consumes a lot of energy, and if it is used continuously, the energy consumption will increase several times.


    ¡°No, we have too many people. If we wait for you to transfer us all over, I¡¯m afraid half of your strength will be consumed!¡±


    Under normal circumstances, even a powerhouse who had mastered teleportation could only carry two or three people at a time. That was the limit.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Qiye would have to make at least a few dozen round trips if he wanted to move all people to a ce thousands of miles away.


    Even if an ace in the Celestial Realm were toe, they might not be able to withstand such a consumption.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can still bear this little consumption.¡±


    Lin Qiye said it casually as if he didn¡¯t care about the energy consumption of teleportation at all.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was arrogant but because he now had the help of the divine weapon [Wan].


    [Wan]¡¯s effects were mainly focused on the domain and energy absorption.


    In the past, it would have been a huge drain on Lin Qiye to move dozens of people.


    But now, with Wan Meng helping him absorb energy and with the help of his domain, he could quickly move dozens of people at the same time without using much energy.


    Lin Qiye was like the beloved child of heaven and earth under Wan¡¯s domain. As long as he was within it, his mobility would be enhanced, even a secret skill like teleportation.


    ¡°Where is Fanhua City? I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not exin further. Instead, he urged the Queen to gather everyone and continue on their way.


    Although the Queen had doubts, she had no choice but to call for the crowd to gather quickly when she saw Lin Qiye¡¯s confidence.


    ¡°Everyone, gather!¡±


    ¡°From now on, we will listen to Lord Holy Infant¡¯s orders. We cannot disobey him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    No one dared to disobey the Queen¡¯s order.


    Although the Immortal Realm powerhouses were curious about what Lin Qiye wanted to do, no one dared to ask.


    ¡°You only need to stand near me. Next, please restrain your divine sense and do not rashly investigate the outside.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression became stern as he looked at the crowd.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll take you directly to the location of the demon army. If anyone disobeys my instructions and exposes their whereabouts in advance, don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy.¡±


    Immortal Realm experts had better methods of hiding their aura. Even if they appeared next to another Immortal Realm expert, they might not be able to detect them without using their divine sense.


    However, that level of concealment technique had long been lost.


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant, we don¡¯t have any powerful concealment techniques. Even if we restrain our divine senses, we¡¯ll be easily exposed!¡±


    Someone mustered up the courage to ask. It immediately attracted a burst of agreement.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t waste time and immediately activated Wan¡¯s domain to envelop everyone.


    ¡°Under my realm, as long as you don¡¯t use your spiritual consciousness to spy on me, even powerhouses at the Earth Immortal Realm can¡¯t detect your existence!¡±


    The moment they were enveloped by Wan¡¯s domain, everyone¡¯s hearts, including the Queen¡¯s, began to race. They subconsciously went into a defensive stance.


    Within the domain, they only felt their strength had been suppressed by one-third!


    That tyrannical pressure had already far exceeded the pressure the Queen exuded when she was angry.


    ¡°Is Lord Holy Infant a Celestial?¡±


    Someone suddenly eximed.


    ¡°Hahaha! With Lord Holy Infant in this battle, Country Xu will win!¡±


    After a brief moment of fear, everyone¡¯s hearts were overwhelmed with joy.


    An ace in the Immortal Realm was already an existence that stood proudly at the peak. Someone in the Celestial Realm was enough topete with an empire.


    The reason why Shang Empire was ranked first among the four was that their Emperor was a Celestial. As for the other three great empires, they only had peak Earth Immortal rulers.


    The two seemed to be only one step away, but in reality, that one step was the distance between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The crowd of experts was in high spirits.


    Under the Queen¡¯s guidance, Lin Qiye teleported a few times before he sensed the aura of a demon.


    However, it wasn¡¯t because he had already reached the demon¡¯s territory but because his divine sense could touch it.


    With Wan Meng¡¯s help, Lin Qiye¡¯s divine sense could cover 10,000 miles. However, the distance he could teleport each time was only a few dozen miles.


    But even so, the speed of their journey was far beyond what everyone could match.


    In less than 15 minutes, dozens of Immortal Realm experts appeared in the sky above a barren field.


    Everyone had followed Lin Qiye and teleported over a hundred times. They were already used to the changes in their surroundings.


    Just when they thought Lin Qiye would continue to move, they saw a grim expression on his face. He stood still and had no intention of moving forward.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We haven¡¯t reached Fanhua City yet, have we?¡±


    The Queen looked at Lin Qiye in confusion.


    Lin Qiye did not answer. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to spread his mental power.


    With Wan Meng¡¯s cover, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being discovered by demons.


    As Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power expanded, the scene within a radius of 10,000 miles quickly appeared in his mind.


    Less than a thousand miles away from where they stood, the demon army had gathered in an orderly manner, and their numbers had reached several million.


    Moreover, they were still gathering in the surroundings.


    ¡°132 demons at the Human Immortal Level and one demon at the Earth Immortal Level. What a terrifying power!¡±

 Chapter 560 Just A Guy From The Immortal Realm

    Lin Qiye had roughly figured out the demons''bat strength.


    He had also gained a basic understanding of the demon army''s situation.


    ''The demon army now spans tens of thousands of miles, and it''s impossible to cover itpletely with just Wan''s domain. However, the core power should be concentrated here. As for the remaining ones that have escaped the, it should be no problem to leave it to the others.''


    Judging from the formation of the demon army, 132 demons in the Immortal Realm and one in the Earth Immortal Realm should be 99% of their high-levelbat power.


    Even if some were missed, the number would not exceed ten.


    More than seventy Immortal Realm experts against ten Immortal Level demons. If they still lost in this seven-on-one situation, it could only prove that Country Xu was destined to be defeated.


    As for the main fighting force of the demons ...


    Lin Qiye decided to face them alone.


    It was not because he was arrogant but rather because he was confident.


    Before this, in the main world, he had just advanced to the Immortal Realm but could already suppress forty Immortal Level demons.


    Now that he had the assistance of the divine weapon [Wan], his abilities in all aspects had been boosted. There was no reason for him to fear these hundred or so demons.


    "Get ready. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    After saying this, Lin Qiye disappeared from everyone''s sight in a sh.


    The people were stunned. Before they could react, they saw the Queen spread out her divine sense.


    Lin Qiye''s order for them to clear out the small fries was considered to have lifted the restriction on their divine sense.


    All of them spread out their divine senses to check out the situation. Soon, they found an extremely strong aura of evil about a thousand miles away from them.


    The terrifying aura inside was even more overwhelming than that of more than 70 Immortal Realm expertsbined.


    "That should be their of the demons."


    "Lord Holy Infant has gone over! Could it be that he wants to fight all the demons alone?"


    If the crowd could not understand Lin Qiye''s attitude before, they were now filled with shock and admiration.


    Good fellow. He really dared to attack!


    Everyone sighed in their hearts. Just as they were wondering what Lin Qiye meant by his words before he left, Lin Qiye''s voice suddenly sounded in their minds.


    "All of you, move to the north. I''ll trap the southern region and these guys here in my domain. You guys will need to fill the gap in the northern region."


    The Holy Infant was indeed the main force in fighting against the demons.


    Everyone couldn''t help but respond in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Even though Lin Qiye might not be able to hear their answers, they were all serious.


    "Lord Holy Infant has already taken on the biggest trouble for us. If we can''t even deal with a few demons that have escaped the, we should kill ourselves on the spot!"


    "Move out!"


    Under the Queen''s lead, more than 70 Immortal Realm experts quickly advanced toward the northern region.


    Lin Qiye''s figure flickered and instantly appeared in the core area of the demon camp.


    At this moment, more than 100 demons are in the Immortal Level, and the only demon at the Earth Immortal Level was gathered.


    "Someone barged in?"


    As Lin Qiye took action, the higher-ups of the demons discovered him as soon as he released his divine sense.


    Sensing more than 70 Immortal Realm experts, the higher-ups of the demon side were a little surprised, but that was all.


    However, what surprised them was that besides those experts, a guy had unknowingly barged into the depths of their base camp.


    "How dare you! A human at the Immortal Realm dares to break into our nest!"


    More than a hundred demons of the Immortal Level red in Lin Qiye''s direction.


    Lin Qiye''s figure slowly emerged and stood in the air in front of the hundred-odd demons.


    "It''s so lively. Is everyone gathered here to start the banquet? Who died in your house? I want to sit at the children''s table."


    The demons had been entangled with humans for a long time, so they had a good understanding of human culture.


    They could hear the ridicule in Lin Qiye''s words, and they could not help but look angry.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Some demons almost couldn''t hold back their urge to charge at Lin Qiye. However, when they thought about the Lord beside them, they suppressed their impulse forcefully.


    All the demons turned their heads to look at the Eight-headed Demon behind them.


    Lin Qiye followed their gaze.


    He saw a huge monster with eight heads staring at him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It''s you!"


    The two let out a sound of surprise almost at the same time.


    Lin Qiye was shocked. The Eight-headed Demon was the only demon in the Earth Immortal Level.


    Furthermore, he was an old acquaintance, the Seven-headed Demon that had once attacked him - Gui Wu.


    "I didn''t expect you to have advanced."


    The eight heads of Gui Wu grinned, and his cold smile made the surrounding space seem so gloomy that it was almost dripping water.


    "I''ll say the same to you. I didn''t think I would be lucky enough to break through without killing youst time."


    Lin Qiye was also filled with killing intent toward Gui Wu.


    Previously, he had used all his strength, but Gui Wu had still managed to escape, which made him unhappy.


    Now that they had met again, they were naturally envious of each other, and their bloodlust were not concealed.


    "Hmph, you don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Do you think you''re invincible because you''ve advanced to the Immortal Realm? You''re courting death!"


    Gui Wu looked at the hundreds of Immortal Level demons around him, and he couldn''t help but reveal a cruel smile.


    If he were to face Lin Qiye alone, he might not be confident in killing him. But now, this was his territory, and more than 100 demons at the Immortal Level were helping him. How could he let a guy in the Human Immortal Realm escape?


    "Attack! He''s the person the Supreme Being wants!"


    Not many demons knew who Lin Qiye was, but when they heard Gui Wu''s words, they instantly perked up in excitement.


    It was someone the future Supreme had specifically asked for. If they could take him down, it would be a great merit.


    The demons at the Human Immortal Level charged toward Lin Qiye.


    However, their bodies were toorge. The smallest was several hundred meters, while thergest was over ten thousand meters.


    Hundreds of giant creatures rushed toward the same target, but before they could get close, they collided with each other, looking embarrassing.


    "Idiot, that guy is too small. How can we catch him like this?"


    "Switch bodies and fight him in human form!"


    The demons who could cultivate the Immortal Level weren''t stupid, and they worked out a n to deal with it in a few words.


    All the demons present were from the devour n, and the higher their cultivation base, the more heads they had.


    Almost every Immortal Level demon had a human-like head attached to them.


    That was their unique ability. They could devour a life form and produce the ability to transform the corresponding body. Furthermore, it was different from the demon n''s transformation. After transforming the body, their strength would not be affected.


    It was a special ability of their race, a Demon God Body that only the devour race possessed.


    Soon, the demons had transformed into human forms.


    However, their skin was dull, and their eyes shone with violence and bloodlust.


    "He''s just a guy at the Human Immortal Realm. There''s no need for so many people to attack him. I''ll take him down in ten moves!"


    "Get lost. Don''t think of taking the credit all by yourself!"


    "Everyone, let''s go together! Whoever gets it first gets it!"


    The demons roared and took action again, treating Lin Qiye as prey at their mercy.


    However, not all the demons had gone up. As the strongest expert present, Gui Wu had been standing far away the entire time, as if he had no intention of taking the "credit" from them.


    Even though Lin Qiye was confident he could face hundreds of Immortal Level demons, he did not dare to be negligent.


    He used a wisp of his mental power to lock onto Gui Wu. At the same time, he let out a roar and summoned lightning power.


    "Thunder God Aspect!"


    Boom!


    The violent power of thunder instantly swept across the area. The space within a hundred miles was shrouded in lightning.


    A 10,000-meter-tall silver lightning giant appeared in front of the demons in the blink of an eye.


    The demons were shocked. They all felt a strong sense of threat from the giant.


    However, this was not the end. In the next second, the power of thunder swept across again.


    This time, the lightning was even more terrifying. Not only did it possess a violent and destructive power, but it was also abnormally agile as if it was alive.


    "It''s that lightning domain again!"


    Seeing this from a distance, Gui Wu was shocked and hurriedly activated his domain to resist. Only then did he manage to keep hisposure.


    However, the other demons weren''t so lucky. They didn''t have time to react before they were knocked over by the expanding Thunder God Domain.


    In their human forms, they fell like raindrops and copsed into the ground.

 Chapter 561 Summon The Celestials!

    In the face of the giant Thunder God Aspect, the demons struggled to get out of the ground. Their eyes were filled with ferocity as they transformed into their true forms.


    Instantly, over a hundred demons blotted out the sky and surrounded Lin Qiye.


    Even the smallest Immortal Level demon was close to a hundred meters tall, and therger ones wereparable to the Thunder God Aspect.


    "Hmph, you think you''re invincible just because you''re big? My n has over a hundred Immortal Level experts. Do you think they can''t suppress you?"


    A demon among the crowd sneered.


    Lin Qiye didn''t mind. He looked coldly at Gui Wu, who was hiding behind the demons.


    Although Gui Wu''s cultivation level was one level higher than Lin Qiye''s, he had a strange feeling that Lin Qiye was still a serious threat to his life.


    The previous attack on Lin Qiye had left a shadow in his heart. Meeting Lin Qiye again this time, he felt uncertain about his strength.


    "All of you, attack! Capture him, and you''ll receive a reward from the Supreme!"


    Gui Wu squinted at Lin Qiye as he shouted at the demons surrounding him.


    "Kill!"


    Stimted by the reward from the Supreme, the demons were excited andunched another attack on Lin Qiye.


    However, they were not as careless as before.


    Lin Qiye''s territory had suppressed their power by 30%.


    The demons finally understood why their Supreme Being had chosen this human.


    "Devouring abyss!"


    "Berserk domain!"


    "Evil spirit bind!"


    ...


    The hundred Immortal Level demons unleashed their own techniques.


    They worked together. Some used their domains to suppress Lin Qiye, while others used their unique abilities to strengthen theirpanions.


    Those good at attacking directly used their most brutal secret skills and greeted Lin Qiye mercilessly.


    In such a situation, even an Earth Immortal would die on the spot, let alone a cultivator at the Human Immortal Realm!


    Naturally, Lin Qiye could feel the overbearing demonic power in the surroundings.


    The destructive killing move sealed off all his escape routes. The space was distorted, and he could not even teleport.


    "Let''s see how you''re going to block this!"


    Watching from a distance, Gui Wu''s expression was somewhat twisted.


    If he was hit by those attacks, he would lose half of his life even if he did not die.


    However, when he noticed Lin Qiye''s condition, he could not help but feel a sense of foreboding.


    Lin Qiye was looking at the demons with an indifferent expression.


    He didn''t seem to move, but hundreds of strange diamond-shaped crystals appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    Lin Qiye detonated the crystals almost as soon as they appeared.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The explosion force was not great, but it was followed by an endless surge of holy energy.


    The speed at which the energy spread was outrageous. Even with the strength of an Earth Immortal Level, Gui Wu only felt a sh in front of his eyes. He saw that the Thunder God Aspect was covered by a purple current.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye.


    Before the attacks of the Immortal Level demons could evennd, they felt their vision go into chaos, and they lost their target.


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t be fooled by him! st him to pieces!"


    The demons didn''t know the power of faith, but they found the purple mist blocking Lin Qiye strange.


    The attacknded.


    However, the destructive power was like a stone sinking into the ocean after it fell into the mist. It only caused the mist to surge.


    Other than that, there was no movement.


    "How is that possible?"


    The demons were shocked. A set of attacks that could kill an Earth Immortal was dissolved in such a strange way.


    "Don''t panic! That''s just a special type of energy. He needs to spend a lot of time storing it up. Once we disperse this energy, he won''t be able to resist any more!"


    From a distance, Gui Wu could see everything clearly.


    The purple mist gave him a familiar feeling. It was the same strange power Lin Qiye had wanted to use to kill him.


    Last time, Lin Qiye had distracted him, allowing him to umte energy.


    Although he didn''t see him umte energy this time, the hundreds of diamond-shaped crystals he took out before the operation were probably the source of his power.


    Gui Wu believed this treasure was Lin Qiye''s trump card. As long as he exhausted this wave of energy, Lin Qiye would be a fish on the chopping block.


    Although the demons were shocked by Lin Qiye''s methods, they didn''t have a shadow of fear in their hearts like Gui Wu.


    Therefore, under hismand, the demonsunched another attack.


    This time, almost all of the demons changed into an attacking stance for the sake of quickly exhausting this strange energy.


    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!


    One destructive energy attack after another crashed into the purple mist, but they were like stones thrown into the sea of clouds, disappearing without a trace.


    The purple mist dissipated rapidly under the attacks as if the mutual consumption had already produced an effect. This made the attacks even more ferocious.


    The mist covered an area of tens of thousands of meters.


    Lin Qiye seemed unaffected by it, but in reality, he had been suffering for a long time.


    "We''ve suffered a great loss this time..."


    He stood on the chest of the Thunder God Aspect with a pained expression.


    When he faced the demons'' attack just now, he was unable to resist.


    After all, the defense of the Thunder God Aspect alone couldn''t stop the consumption of hundreds of Immortal Level demons.

 Chapter 562 Summon The Celestials!

    Therefore, he thought of using the power of faith to resolve it.


    One of its characteristics was that it could neutralize all kinds of energy.


    When the energies of other attributes shed with each other, it would usually cause an intense explosion or tear of space.


    However, the power of faith was different. No matter how violent the energy was, Lin Qiye could use enough power of faith to dispel it if he wanted to.


    However, this method of dispelling consumed a huge amount of energy.


    The hundreds of diamond-shaped crystals were all the power of faith crystals he had prepared for this war.


    Each one contained energy storage equivalent to that of a powerhouse at the Human Immortal Realm.


    They were equivalent to the energy of 100 powerhouses in the Human Immortal Realm.


    From the day Lin Qiye discovered the method to create crystals, he had used up all his savings for this moment.


    "We''ve already used up about sixty of our reserves. Those guys must''ve used up a lot too."


    Lin Qiye had never underestimated the demons.


    Moreover, the species they faced this time had never been discovered in the main world.


    Although he had fought against more than forty Immortal Level demons in the main world, their strength couldn''tpare to the demons in front of him.


    Not only was there a difference in numbers, but their ferocity was also not on the same level.


    Lin Qiye could not help but wonder if this was really a second-ss world.


    Why was there a suspected expert who had surpassed the Supreme-Being level here?


    Why did an unprecedented type of demon appear here?


    Lin Qiye had many questions, but now wasn''t the time to think about them.


    The demon attack had consumed 80% of his power of faith, and he was about to expose the Thunder God Aspect.


    Lin Qiye''s expression finally turned serious.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to continue hiding my strength."


    When they first met, Lin Qiye had been on guard against the appearance of a Celestial Level demon.


    That was why he gradually disyed his strength to test the waters.


    Now, it seemed that the demons were already using a high-level method to deal with him, which proved that their strongestbat power was all here.


    "I''ll use you guys to test the power of my purple lightning."


    The corners of Lin Qiye''s lips curled up slightly. He took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly turned sharp.


    "Convert!"


    With a roar, the remaining 20% of the power of faith was instantly absorbed into the Thunder God Aspect.


    In an instant, the chaos evolved, and the world changed.


    The power gathering on the group of demons'' hands was instantly drawn away, and all of it shot into the sky, forming an energy vortex that covered an area of tens of thousands of meters.


    "What''s going on? My power has been stolen!"


    "It''s that vortex!"


    "Has an expert descended?"


    All the demons, including the human cultivators outside Lin Qiye''s realm, sensed the terrifying energy vortex above the battlefield.


    "What happened over there? How can there be such a terrifying aura?"


    "Is it Lord Holy Infant or the demons?"


    "Perhaps a Celestial has descended. This power is too terrifying!"


    Even though they were thousands of miles away, the powerhouses of the human side were shocked by that power.


    The moment the energy vortex formed, they, thousands of miles away, felt their breathing stop, as if something had been drawn out of their bodies.


    In the center of the battlefield, the energy vortex formed, and the demons'' out-of-control power was restored.


    However, the vortex had taken shape and began absorbing all the rogue energy within a radius of ten thousand miles without restraint.


    Apart from the demons'' energy and Lin Qiye''s, all the spiritual qi and other forms of energy in the world had been sucked away by the vortex.


    The demons did not link this change to Lin Qiye because the aura of the vortex wasparable to that of their n''s powerhouse in the Celestial Level.


    Just as the demons were focusing on the vortex in the sky, the vortex suddenly changed, and a beam of energy so intense that they couldn''t even open their eyes poured down.


    The core of the light pir was the Thunder God Aspect.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "That vortex seems to be caused by him!"


    Some demons noticed that although the vortex was extremely powerful, they discovered it had Lin Qiye''s aura.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Stop him!"


    Gui Wu finally realized what was going on. He knew where the fear in his heart came from.


    It was the energy he sensed now. It was a power that made every single cell in his body tremble!


    Gui Wu was the first to rush out. This time, it wasn''t just the Immortal Level demons. Even the demons with low cultivation bases were ready to join in this round of attack under hismand.


    However, it was toote.


    The moment the energy light pir descended, the Thunder God Aspect, along with Lin Qiye, was also transforming.


    The outer armor of the Thunder God Aspect flipped over and reformed.


    The silver armor quickly turned purple. The eight arms behind him were exposed.


    Each arm held a spear of lightning. Purple lightning surrounded the body. Everything it touched was annihted and turned into dust.


    Inside the statue, Lin Qiye had purple lightning flowing in his eyes. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and he looked like a God descending to the world.


    "Attack!"


    The shocking turn of events happened in the blink of an eye. Gui Wu was terrified, but he was helpless. He could onlymand his army to attack, intending to use the crowd tactic to crush Lin Qiye into pieces.


    However, Lin Qiye was still as calm as ever when he faced the demons'' attack again. This time, it was a joint attack by millions of demons.


    He only controlled the Thunder God Aspect to stomp on the ground.


    A surge of purple electromaic energy instantly spread. It turned the entire silver Thunder God Domain into a hell of purple lightning.


    The moment the domain transformed, countless purple lightning arcs that seemed to have a life of their own swept across the domain at a terrifying speed.


    All the demons below the Immortal Level exploded on the spot under the impact.


    In an instant, ck flesh and blood were scattered all over the ground, and the air was filled with a foul and rotten smell.


    The ugly and terrifying corpses piled up like mountains, making this already hellish ce even more horrifying.


    "Hiss-!"


    All the demons of the Immortal Level gasped.


    Although they managed to block the purple lightning, their attacks were also interrupted.


    Facing the Thunder God Aspect that killed millions of elite soldiers in one move, the demons finally felt fear.


    "He can''t be at the Human Immortal Realm!"


    "Hurry up! Quickly report this! Summon the Celestials!"


    The demons were thrown into chaos. The cunning Gui Wu had already made defensive preparations when Lin Qiye''s footnded.


    Even so, the shock Lin Qiye brought to him still made him tremble.


    He already had psychological trauma toward Lin Qiye. Now, it was so bad that he didn''t dare to fight Lin Qiye anymore.


    "What''s wrong with this human? Why was his speed of advancement so terrifying? Escape! We must escape immediately!"


    Gui Wu didn''t dare to hesitate in the slightest.


    Under the attack of the purple lightning, he had no confidence in surviving, let alone defeating Lin Qiye.


    Gui Wu wasn''t the only one afraid of the purple divine lightning. All the Immortal Level demons could feel the restraint that came from the depths of their souls.


    It was like a mouse seeing a cat. They were naturally afraid.


    No one needed to give the order. No more demons chose to fight Lin Qiye. Instead, all of them turned around and fled.


    "Wan Meng."


    "Hehe, do you finally need me to make a move?"


    "Lockdown this space. We can''t let a single demon escape!"


    "Noted!"


    Lin Qiyemunicated with Wan Meng in his mind. The next second, the divine weapon [Wan] appeared above the Thunder God Aspect.


    Wan Meng absorbed energy from the Thunder God Aspect, and her domain instantly opened.


    Wan''s domain with purple lightning sealed the space within a radius of ten thousand miles in the blink of an eye.


    Any demon that wanted to escape had to break the barrier set up by Wan under the attack of the purple lightning.


    However, it was impossible to shake them with the strength of those demons at the Human Immortal Level.


    The only one who could break through the blockade, Gui Wu, was blocked by the purple divine lightning and could not escape quickly.


    "You must deal with that demon at the Earth Immortal Level as soon as possible. I can only keep it up for fifteen minutes with the energy storage of your Thunder God Aspect."


    Wan Meng could sense everything within the domain, and she knew that Gui Wu was madly attacking the barrier.

 Chapter 563 Ask Yama In Hell!

    The divine purple lightning was a mysterious power Lin Qiye had identallye into contact with when he established the prototype of his God Realm.


    It was separated from the power of lightning but also beyond the lightning attribute.


    Lin Qiye knew very little about it. Although he could barely control it now, he could not use it as he wished.


    Since he established the God Realm, Lin Qiye spent much time studying purple lightning.


    He found that only the power of faith could activate it, and every time it was activated, it seemed to draw out some mysterious things. He only had a faint feeling, but it wasn''t clear.


    However, even without the purple lightning, Lin Qiye was confident he could take down Gui Wu within fifteen minutes.


    He had made ample preparations for this trip and did not only have this trump card.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll finish him off in fifteen minutes."


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye teleported a thousand miles away.


    With one movement, the distance of teleportation was much further.


    The space within the domain was cut off. One could teleport within the domain but not outside.


    It was obvious that Gui Wu had also mastered teleportation, which was why he could arrive at the outer perimeter in an extremely short time.


    While Gui Wu was anxiously bombarding the barrier, Lin Qiye teleported a few times and appeared behind him.


    Gui Wu''s heart suddenly jumped, and he subconsciously dodged to the side.


    The moment he dodged, a purple thunderbolt suddenly struck the spot where he had been standing.


    "Human!"


    rmed, Gui Wu turned to re at Lin Qiye.


    "What a vignt fellow. Let''s see if you can still avoid this."


    Lin Qiye hadunched a surprise attack. He was surprised that Gui Wu had managed to dodge it.


    He stared at Gui Wu. Even though he had absolute confidence in taking him down, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, Gui Wu had escaped thest time. Lin Qiye did not want to make the same mistake again.


    The purple lightning condensed in Lin Qiye''s palm once again.


    Seeing this, Gui Wu wanted to flee, not giving him a chance to fight.


    Lin Qiye followed closely behind him. As he chased after Gui Wu, a purple thunderbolt suddenly condensed in his hand.


    "Eat this!"


    Before he could finish his words, the purple lightning had already struck Gui Wu''s back.


    A sizzling sound rang out, and one of Gui Wu''s heads suddenly let out a shrill howl.


    "Human! You''re courting death!"


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but smile as he conjured the purple lightning again in the face of Gui Wu''s non-existent threat.


    "Are you looking for death? Don''t run. Come back and fight me!"


    As he shouted, he threw out purple thunderbolts.


    Every bolt was condensed into a ball of lightning.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When the thunder ball hit Gui Wu''s body, it would immediately cause an explosion.


    Soon, Gui Wu''s body was blown beyond recognition. Several of its heads were mutted, and it became dizzy.


    Gui Wu was so scared that he didn''t dare to fight back. After transforming into his human form, he continued to run for his life.


    However, no matter how big or small his body was, Lin Qiye was always able to follow closely behind him, and every Thunderball urately hit him.


    In a few breaths, Gui Wu had already lost twenty percent of his life force.


    If this continued, he would die in less than fifteen minutes!


    "Bastard! Why, why do you have such terrifying power?"


    Realizing Lin Qiye was like a ster that he couldn''t get rid of, Gui Wu was so furious that he wanted to curse.


    He condensed his aura and instantly appeared a hundred miles away.


    "You want to run? Do you think you can run away?"


    Lin Qiye could easily teleport a hundred miles without the help of his domain.


    Moreover, he was currently under the domain''s support. It would be impossible for Gui Wu to shake him off by teleporting.


    "Eat the lightning!"


    Less than half a second after Gui Wu left Lin Qiye''s line of sight, Lin Qiye appeared behind him with a bolt of divine lightning.


    Boom!


    There was another violent explosion, and the humanoid Gui Wu appeared with disheveled hair and a dirty face. He was in a sorry state.


    "That damned guy! Don''t force me!"


    Under the domain, Gui Wu''s power was suppressed, but Lin Qiye''s power was amplified, especially with the help of the purple godly thunder. His speed was much faster than that of Gui Wu, who was at the Earth Immortal Level.


    It was difficult for Gui Wu to even touch him.


    "So what if I force you into a corner? What''s wrong? Huh?"


    Huffing and puffing, Lin Qiye pped Gui Wu a few times. Each p contained the power of the purple lightning, and Gui Wu was immediately disoriented.


    In this overwhelming situation, Lin Qiye did not immediately deal with Gui Wu. Instead, he yfully dealt with him.


    It wasn''t because he had any evil interests but because he wanted to force Gui Wu to unleash their potential. He wanted to see how many special methods their race had and use this opportunity to fill in the information.


    Lin Qiye''s continuous humiliation infuriated Gui Wu.


    He red at Lin Qiye with hatred and was about to go rogue.


    Demons were evil and violent by nature, and under the stimtion of negative emotions, they burst out the malice in their nature.


    "I''ll definitely make you regret this! Damn you, humans!"


    Gui Wu suddenly stopped his escape, and his body turned back into the eight-headed demon.


    Lin Qiye was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he wanted to see what other tricks Gui Wu had up his sleeve.


    "You forced me to do this!"


    As Gui Wu roared, all eight of his heads exploded, leaving only the one in the lead, which was still ring at Lin Qiye.

 Chapter 564 Ask Yama In Hell!

    Self-harm?


    Lin Qiye was on full alert. He didn''t believe a demon at the Earth Immortal Level would maim himself before it could make ast-ditch counterattack.


    Sure enough, after the explosion, Gui Wu''s body changed dramatically.


    A strange pattern appeared on the surface of his body. It looked like some ancient text but also like a strange inscription.


    After the pattern was fully revealed, Gui Wu''s body quickly shrank.


    Or rather, it was being swallowed by the pattern.


    Lin Qiye even had a strange feeling that the pattern was simr to the purple lightning he summoned.


    In a few breaths, the 10,000-meter-tall body of Gui Wu was devoured, leaving behind a meatball less than two meters tall.


    The meatball was beating like a heart, and the aura it emitted was heart-palpitating.


    Lin Qiye did not dare to be careless. He focused his mental power and locked onto the meatball.


    "What?"


    The meatball was suddenly torn apart, and a naked middle-aged man crawled out of it.


    He had a fat head and a big belly.


    He was supposed to be an ordinary and greasy middle-aged man, but Lin Qiye''s expression changed on the spot.


    "Fatty! Why is it Fatty?"


    Wan Meng''s voice also appeared in Lin Qiye''s mind. She was even more shocked than Lin Qiye.


    "No, his aura has changed. He''s been contaminated with evil!"


    "Devoured? Was he devoured? Did he devour fatty?"


    Wan Meng''s voice sounded a little anxious.


    It was obvious she had a good rtionship with Fatty.


    Lin Qiye fell silent.


    The person who had emerged from the meatball left behind by Gui Wu was the fat monk Lin Qiye was familiar with.


    Lin Qiye had met him many times and had received his favor.


    Since theyst met, Lin Qiye had been thinking about whether he would fight against the demons with him in the future.


    He didn''t expect that meeting to be an eternal farewell.


    The fat monk''s divine soul had long since been destroyed, and he had be a demonic puppet.


    Lin Qiye could feel that the fat monk''s soul had disappeared. In its ce was the fluctuation of Gui Wu''s soul.


    Although he still had a trace of his original aura, it was just a remnant of his body.


    The fat monk might have perished the moment he was caught by Gui Wu.


    "Master, Fatty is dead!"


    Wan Meng''s voice trembled as she shouted at Lin Qiye, "Kill him! Please kill him and avenge Fatty!"


    In his consciousness, Lin Qiye could feel Wan Meng''s emotional fluctuations.


    It was the first time Wan Meng had called him ''master'' after she had acknowledged him as her master.


    She didn''t need to say anything. Lin Qiye had no intention of letting Gui Wu off.


    After all, he and the fat monk were acquaintances. Even if it were to pay tribute to the fat monk''s spirit in heaven, he would not let Gui Wu leave this ce alive.


    While the two were conversing, Gui Wu, which had taken over the fat monk''s body, slowly opened his eyes.


    He licked the corner of his mouth and didn''t hide the ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Human, you forced me to sacrifice my life savings. Today, I will strip you of your soul and torture you for thousands of years!"


    Gui Wu shrieked and immediately caused the space to tremble. Even the purple lightning in the domain was temporarily frozen by his outburst.


    "His aura is unstable, but I can feel the power of a Celestial!"


    Wan Meng had seen many Celestials, so she was familiar with their power.


    "Master, I''ll remove the domain seal and help you deal with him!"


    Wan Meng was a little worried Lin Qiye would not be a match for Gui Wu. At the same time, she wanted to finish off this demon who had killed Fatty personally.


    "No need. Continue to seal this area. Don''t let any of the demons escape. I''ll deal with him."


    Lin Qiye didn''t want to let the hundred-odd Immortal Level demons go because of Gui Wu.


    Moreover, even if Gui Wu now had the power of a Celestial, he still had a chance of winning.


    Not too far away, Gui Wu seemed unfamiliar to his new body. He stiffly twisted his neck and walked toward Lin Qiye.


    His pace was not fast, but with every step he took, he felt the ground under his feet shrink.


    He covered a distance of over a thousand meters in just a few steps and was now less than ten meters away from Lin Qiye.


    The two stood facing each other.


    "Human, prepare to receive my wrath."


    ck smoke came out of Gui Wu''s mouth.


    Lin Qiye remained silent. The only response he got was a rising aura.


    His cultivation base was still in the Human Immortal Realm, but his aura was almost as powerful as Gui Wu''s, who had the power of a Celestial.


    This caused Gui Wu''s expression to change.


    The shadow Lin Qiye had left in his heart was too heavy.


    "No way. I''ve already used the secret technique of an ancient Almighty. How can he be my opponent?"


    Gui Wu consoled himself. He did not want to be controlled by that fear anymore. Therefore, he did not waste any more time and charged straight at Lin Qiye.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this moment, Gui Wu no longer thought about extracting Lin Qiye''s soul and torturing him. He only wanted to kill this fellow in front of him as soon as possible to prevent any more variables from arising.


    With lightning speed, Gui Wu transformed into a ck stream of light and punched Lin Qiye in the chest.


    Lin Qiye was sent flying.


    However, Gui Wu didn''t feel happy. He only felt that his punch had hit cotton. He didn''t feel the pleasure of beating his opponent.


    "This is your strength?"


    Lin Qiye, flying backward, suddenly stopped and appeared beside Gui Wu.


    He had a look of surprise on his face as if he was also surprised by his condition.


    "This is impossible! How can you be fine?" Gui Wu eximedin disbelief.


    His punch wasparable to a Celestial''s attack. Even if it couldn''t kill Lin Qiye instantly, he couldn''t havee out unscathed.


    Lin Qiye smiled. "Hehe, do you want to know? Go to hell and ask the Yama!"


    As soon as his words fell, Gui Wu felt his vision blur, and then he felt an intense pain in his chest.


    He lowered his head and saw a bloody fist prating his chest. The fist was still holding a shattered heart.


    "So fast!"


    Gui Wu''s eyes widened with disbelief.


    With just one strike, Gui Wu, who had the strength of a Celestial, was severely injured!


    Although his strength could not bepared with a real powerhouse at the Celestial Level, his offensive and defensive abilities had barely touched its level.


    Even so, Lin Qiye could still crush his heart before he could react.


    It was easy to imagine the shock in Gui Wu''s heart.


    Puchi!


    Lin Qiye pulled his hand back. The crushed heart was destroyed by the purple lightning.


    "You... Where did your strengthe from?"


    Gui Wu''s eyes were filled with fear and unwillingness.


    He had been severely injured. Although he was still struggling, he had lost the ability to fight Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye smiled. "How about you tell me your secret first?"


    Lin Qiye didn''t know how strong he was before he officially unleashed his strength.


    For this operation, he only used the lowest standard of his strength evaluation to make some judgments.


    Now, it seemed he was too conservative, so much so that he was shocked when he released his strength.


    "Alright, I believe that as a strong person, you won''t go back on your word. I''ll tell you my secret technique. But before I die, you must tell me where your poweres from."


    Gui Wu was straightforward. Lin Qiye''s secret seemed to have be thest obsession in his life.


    Lin Qiye was a little surprised. He had only said it casually, but he didn''t expect Gui Wu to actually agree.


    Lin Qiye wanted to gain a better understanding of Gui Wu''s n.


    Thus, he nodded and said, "I can tell you where this poweres from, but you have to tell me more."


    Gui Wu sneered. In the face of certain death, he seemed more open-minded.


    "Hmph, you want to know the secret of my n?"


    Lin Qiye didn''t hide it and shrugged indifferently. "What, you''re not willing? If you don''t want to, forget it. "


    Gui Wu looked at Lin Qiye deeply, and a thought-provoking smile suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 565 - 565 About Divine Power

    565 About Divine Power


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m willing. Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡±


    A deep and hoarseugh came from Gui Wu¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Tell me. What do you want to know? I can tell you everything I know.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not dare to believe it when he saw how straightforward Gui Wu was.


    After all, no matter what he asked, there was no way to confirm whether Gui Wu was lying to him.


    ¡°Tell me about the basic situation of your race first. If I think you¡¯re lying, don¡¯t even think about knowing anything about me.¡±


    Lin Qiye could tell that Gui Wu was indeed curious about his power.


    It had almost be an obsession. Even at thest moment of his life, he still could not let go.


    Gui Wu nced at Lin Qiye and snorted. He did not refute Lin Qiye¡¯s words but instead exined his question.


    ¡°I¡¯m from the sky-devouring n. The people of this world have many names for us. Devouring realm demon, woeful disaster, destroyers. They are all synonymous with us.¡±


    ¡°Although the number of our n is not asrge as the others, each of us has extraordinary talent. Every member can reach the Incarnation Level through the umtion of time.¡±


    Saying this, a hint of pride appeared on Gui Wu¡¯s face.


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    Every nsman had the potential to cultivate the Incarnation Realm?


    What kind of race was this?


    If this race could go to the main world and be given even better resources, it would be easy to produce Celestials in mass!


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Our human race has been dealing with you in the main world for countless years. How could we not have any information about you? I¡¯ve never heard of the sky-devouring n!¡±


    After a brief moment of shock, Lin Qiye quickly frowned. He didn¡¯t believe what Gui Wu had said, but he felt Guo Wu wasn¡¯t lying to him.


    Gui Wu sneered.


    ¡°Hmph, our demon race possesses the ability to allow secondary worlds to transcend dimensions. In the long river of time, is it rare for a new n to be born?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that this world is where the sky-devouring n was born!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard that.


    ¡°A new race?¡±


    The demon race had too many secrets.


    Although the human race had much information on the demons, every time they encountered one, something unexpected would happen.


    If what Gui Wu had said was true, their n could be considered the top of the entire demon race!


    ¡°What¡¯s the current poption of your n?¡± Lin Qiye said as he stared at Gui Wu.


    ¡°How would I know? Although my n is considered to be one of the fewer in the demon race, we are not much lesser than you humans.¡±


    There was a trace of mockery on Gui Wu¡¯s face as if he enjoyed Lin Qiye¡¯s reaction.


    After all, there were still things that made this guy nervous.


    ¡°Your n settled down in the form of a nest, right? How many nests do you have now? What¡¯s the scale?¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t pay attention to Gui Wu and continued to ask.


    Before he came, he had heard some information about the demon nest. First, a demon nest appeared north of the Shang Empire, followed by Country Xu.


    From theparison of the intelligence data, the strength of the nests of the two countries differed. The nest in Country Xu led by Gui Wu was much stronger than that of the Shang Empire.


    Therefore, it could be determined that there should be a hierarchy among the demon nests.


    Gui Wu had no intention of hiding anything from Lin Qiye. He wanted to brag about the strength of his n so he could see Lin Qiye¡¯s frightened expression.


    ¡°Human, you don¡¯t have to waste your time. There are hundreds of demon nests in our n. Even the weakest has an expert at the peak of the Human Immortal Level.¡±


    ¡°You should know that there is an organization called the Heavenly God Pce. The powerhouses there could even dominate a region in the main world, especially the three old monsters in the lead. Their strength is definitely beyond your imagination. However, even if it¡¯s them, our n¡¯s Supreme Being was already on par with them countless years ago. Now, if our Supreme appears, he can kill them with a flip of his hand!¡±


    Through Wan Meng, Lin Qiye had long since known what sort of organization the Heavenly God Pce was.


    He also knew three people in the Heavenly God Pce had survived the catastrophe in ancient times.


    In this era where it was impossible to give birth to a Supreme, the three were already at the peak of this world¡¯s battle prowess.


    ¡°You said your n has a Supreme Being? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? This world has been unable to give birth to Supremes for a long time, and all of you were born here. If there really were a Supreme, would you have allowed the human race to be free and unfettered for so long?¡±


    Gui Wu had wanted to scare Lin Qiye and see how he had lost control of himself. However, he did not expect Lin Qiye to hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°Hmph. Although my n doesn¡¯t have a true Supreme Being, that¡¯s only because we¡¯re restricted by this world.¡±


    He looked at Lin Qiye and seemed to have thought of something. He was stunned for a moment before he startedughing wildly.


    ¡°I know! Hahaha! So that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s why you were chosen by the Supreme!¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know what he had understood, but there must be a secret behind Gui Wu¡¯s maniacalughter.


    Hence, he asked, ¡°Why did you choose me?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡±


    Gui Wu opened his mouth wide andughed arrogantly. ¡°Beg me. Beg me, and I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t want to know the secret of my power.¡±

 Chapter 566 - 566 About Divine Power

    566 About Divine Power


    He had wanted to use the purple lightning to attract Gui Wu, but he didn¡¯t expect the demon to look at him with disdain.


    ¡°Bah! What bullsh*t divine lightning. I already know the source of your divine power! You¡¯re just borrowing that uncontroble power. It doesn¡¯t belong to you at all!¡±


    If Lin Qiye didn¡¯t care much about what Gui Wu had said before, this sentence hit the nail on the head.


    The power of the purple lightning had already exceeded Lin Qiye¡¯s knowledge.


    Although he could currently summon it for his use, he could not truly control that power.


    Now that he saw Gui Wu seemed to understand this power more than he did, how could Lin Qiye not be tempted?


    ¡°How much do you know about that divine power?¡±


    Lin Qiye stretched out his hand, and an invisible force restrained Gui Wu.


    ¡°Do you want to know? In your dreams! Hahaha!¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s fretful expression, Gui Wuughed again.


    He didn¡¯t give Lin Qiye a chance to torment him. He immediately activated the remaining energy in his body and expanded his body.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly left Gui Wu and teleported a thousand miles away.


    The next second, a ray of white light appeared on the horizon. Lin Qiye spat out a mouthful of blood, and his domain copsed.


    Gui Wu self-destructed.


    The self-destruction of an Earth Immortal powerhouse had caused unbearable damage to Lin Qiye¡¯s domain on the spot.


    The moment Gui Wu self-destructed, the remaining hundred or so Immortal Level demons immediately sensed it. At the same time, they also received Gui Wu¡¯sst message before he died.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already severely injured that human! Kill him! Kill him!¡±


    The demons nning to escape changed directions.


    They were scattered in all directions before the domain copsed.


    Now that they had turned around, they immediately surrounded Lin Qiye.


    Knowing Lin Qiye had mastered teleportation, the demons joined forces to disrupt the spatial fluctuations, not giving him any chance to escape.


    In the middle of the encirclement, Lin Qiye stood in the air and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Wan Meng¡¯s figure slowly appeared.


    ¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡±


    The Thunder God Aspect had also copsed with the domain. Wan Meng returned to Lin Qiye¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lin Qiye checked his injuries.


    After reaching the Immortal Realm, one¡¯s life wouldplete a transition. As long as one didn¡¯t lose too much life force, even if one¡¯s head was cut off, one could still recover.


    ¡°What a sinister fellow. He¡¯s secretly umting power to self-destruct!¡± Wan Meng said through gritted teeth.


    Just now, she had been distracted by locking down the hundred or so Immortals, so she didn¡¯t notice that Gui Wu had secretly burned his life essence and chosen to self-destruct.


    Lin Qiye was still in shock.


    Just now, when Gui Wu told him about his power, he had been too careless and didn¡¯t notice that he had started umting power secretly.


    Otherwise, he would not be in such a sorry state.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your domain?¡±


    After regaining hisposure, Lin Qiye realized Wan Meng¡¯s domain had disappeared as well.


    ¡°Your power copsed just now. I was worried something might happen to you, so I came to protect you,¡± Wan Meng replied.


    ¡°What? Activate your domain! We can¡¯t let those demons escape!¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked and quickly shouted.


    Wan Meng pouted.


    ¡°Why are you so fierce? They didn¡¯t run away. They¡¯re all here to catch you!¡±


    As Wan Meng spoke, Lin Qiye sensed the approaching demons with his divine sense.


    Not a single one was missing. All 132 Immortal Level demons were present.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh.


    If he let the hundred or so demons escape, it wouldn¡¯t be good for his next n.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s finish off the rest first.¡±


    Gui Wu¡¯s self-destruction injured Lin Qiye badly. However, it was as if he had been hit by a not-so-fatal blow. At that time, he had been in so much pain that he lost his bearings. However, after he recovered, he was not too gravely affected.


    Hisbat strength might have been reduced, but it was more than enough to deal with a group of demons at the Human Immortal Level.


    The divine purple lightning dissipated from Gui Wu¡¯s self-destruction, but with the help of Wan Meng and Lin Qiye¡¯s lightning power, ordinary Human Immortal Level demons were helpless against him.


    The only problem was that the demons had sealed off the space. Although Lin Qiye could barely teleport with Wan Meng¡¯s buffs, the distance between them had been greatly reduced.


    It was effortless but time-consuming to clear out the hundred Immortal Level demons within the domain.


    ck clouds covered the sky for thousands of miles, and lightning shed asionally.


    Outside the domain, the Queen and her party spent less than half a day cleaning up all the demons.


    Among them, there were only three Immortal Level demons.


    Although the number was small, their dying counterattack also caused several Immortal Realm experts to be seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the Queen¡¯s side had more people and didn¡¯t give them the chance to self-destruct. Therefore, this loss was insignificant.


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on in there. That aura was so terrifying. It felt like an Earth Immortal expert had exploded.¡±


    ¡°Even a Celestial might have arrived. What¡¯s an Earth Immortal?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. The Holy Infant¡¯s domain is still there, which means he should be fine.¡±


    The human cultivators gathered and discussed in low voices, but no one mentioned going to support Lin Qiye.


    The Queen looked at the thunderclouds in the distance and clenched her fists.


    She had heard from Lin Qiye that as long as there was no Celestial, the problem could be solved.


    However, the aura just now had far exceeded her, a cultivator at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm. If it wasn¡¯t a Celestial, what could it be?


    The Queen couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. However, she also knew that with her and the weaker people behind her, not only would they not be of any help, but they might even drag Lin Qiye down.


    ¡°Quickly look! The thunderclouds are starting to dissipate!¡±


    Suddenly, someone shouted. Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to the distant dissipating thundercloud.


    The evil presence is weakening!


    Everyone could feel that the evil energy in the world was getting thinner, as if some power was constantly purifying it.


    Soon, the ck mist in the distance faded away, and a ck dot appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Infant!¡±


    Some cultivators with good eyesight immediately saw who the ck dot was.


    The Queen immediately went up to Lin Qiye.


    Although he was slightly injured, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression did not change much.


    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±


    The Queen asked uneasily. Even though she had already guessed the oue, she still wanted to hear Lin Qiye¡¯s answer.


    Lin Qiye smiled and nodded.


    When the cultivators who had caught up to her heard the Queen¡¯s question and saw Lin Qiye¡¯s reply, they were excited and burst into cheers.


    ¡°We won! We won!¡±


    They had only cleaned up a few random soldiers that had slipped through the on the periphery. It was already strenuous.


    The aura of the situation inside alone was enough to send chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    However, Lin Qiye had gone alone to deal with such a terrifying force and dealt with it alone.


    They thought it was easy because they saw Lin Qiye hadn¡¯t changed much since he entered and came out. Therefore, everyone admired his strength.


    No one dared to question this mysterious bigwig from the Heavenly God Pce anymore. They were all full of respect for him.


    On the same day, Lin Qiye followed the Queen back to the capital of Country Xu to attend the celebration party.


    Themoners didn¡¯t know much about the victory against the demons, but the higher-ups of the other three empires had all heard about it.


    ¡°Are the people from the Heavenly God Pce that terrifying?¡±


    The Shang Emperor muttered to himself as he read the report in his hands.


    He had fought against the demons and knew how powerful they were.


    The other two empires also sighed when they received the information.


    ¡°The demons are terrifying. Country Xu almost fell into enemy hands in just a few days. However, that Holy Infant Temple Master is even more unbelievable. He¡¯s truly worthy of being from the Heavenly God Pce.¡±


    After this incident, all the great empires and forces were even more in awe of the power of the Heavenly God Pce.


    Although it did not have much to do with the Heavenly God Pce, they gained more reputation.

 Chapter 567 - 567 The Demons’ Scheme

    567 The Demons¡¯ Scheme


    After the news spread, the higher-ups of the major forces learned about the incident in Country Xu. At the same time, a woman in blue also received information about Lin Qiye.


    She was Zhao Yan, who hade from the Heavenly God Pce to investigate Wan Meng¡¯s whereabouts.


    The Heavenly God Pce had been monitoring the existence of many suspected ¡°antidotes,¡± including Lin Qiye.


    She was the main person in charge of Lin Qiye. Her sister, Zhao Yu, and the fat monk had been sent out to monitor Lin Qiye.


    It was because Lin Qiye¡¯s various performances were too outstanding, and he was an outsider.


    Therefore, the three of them were certain Lin Qiye was the ¡°antidote.¡±


    Hence, Zhao Yan reported her spections to the higher-ups of the Heavenly God Pce. However, the reply she received was to continue monitoring. After that, there was no more news.


    It was only when the demon nest appeared in Shang Empire that Zhao Yan began to worry she would miss the time of the prophecy. In addition, she had no way of contacting the three high-level deities of the Heavenly God Pce.


    Therefore, she decided to let the fat monk bring Wan Meng to Lin Qiye for verification.


    With the strength of the fat monk at the initial stage of the Earth Immortal Realm, even if he encountered danger in the secr world, he should have been able to send back information in time.


    However, not long after he left with Wan Meng, hepletely lost contact with her.


    Because Wan Meng was a divine weapon and had the protection left behind by the three high gods, Zhao Yan, who was only an early-stage Human Immortal, could not sense its location.


    This time, she said that she hade to find the ¡°antidote,¡± but in reality, she was looking for Wan Meng.


    Zhao Yan hade to Tata Vige intending to see Lin Qiye¡¯s changes.


    In the end, Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t in the vige and had caused a hugemotion in Country Xu.


    She immediately found Lonemoon and the others closer to Lin Qiye to understand the situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that a little girl came to look for him before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is now apanying our Lord to Country Xu. She won¡¯t be back for the time being.¡±


    In the backyard of the City God Temple, when Lonemoon and the rest first saw Zhao Yan, they were on guard.


    When she found out Zhao Yan was from the Heavenly God Pce and had no ill intentions, she told her about Lin Qiye and Wan Meng.


    Zhao Yan was overjoyed.


    She didn¡¯t expect that after so many twists and turns, Wan Meng would still acknowledge Lin Qiye as her master and walk on the path of the prophecy.


    Although she was a little curious about how Wan Meng hade here, it was a waste of time to ask Lonemoon and the others.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned around to go to Country Xu.


    This matter was of great importance, and she had to confirm it personally.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye was currently in the capital of Country Xu, listening to the ttery of the upper echelons in the pce.


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant is really unrivaled. The crisis of Country Xu is resolved all thanks to your power!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. To be able to destroy the entire demon nest so easily, Lord Holy Infant is truly an exceptional hero!¡±


    Lin Qiye was not too interested in these tteries.


    He didn¡¯t follow them to the capital to hear their tasteless words.


    After everyone was done praising him, the Queen raised her hand and suppressed everyone¡¯s voices.


    She nced at the ministers in the hall and more than seventy powerhouses at the Human Immortal Realm.


    ¡°This time, Country Xu has been in trouble. We are indebted to Lord Holy Infant¡¯s pity for allowing our country to escape this crisis. Therefore¡­¡±


    At this point, the Queen looked around, and everyone was focused on what she would say next.


    The Queen suddenly turned to look at Lin Qiye and said with respect and sincerity, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to worship Lord Holy Infant as the God of Country Xu!¡±


    As soon as these words fell, the hall immediately boiled.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The God of an empire was an existence that stood above all faith.


    This belief even surpassed that of royal authority!


    However, no one present dared to raise any objections despite their shock.


    The ministers were worried their full power would be deprived and transferred, but when they saw the big shots around them didn¡¯t interrupt, they didn¡¯t dare to court death.


    As a person with vested interests, Lin Qiye thought, ¡®It¡¯s finally here.¡¯


    He hade to help Country Xu because he wanted to add another line of defense to his territory. Second, he wanted to use the country¡¯s power to gather more resources and try to break through again.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the Queen¡¯s way of thanking him wasn¡¯t by promising him any treasures but by acknowledging him as the God of Country Xu.


    It was a pleasant surprise for Lin Qiye.


    After all, to be the highest belief of an empire, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to open his mouth and get what he needed?


    He didn¡¯t bother with formalities and responded to the Queen with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t refuse, the Queen couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant, do you agree?¡±


    In the prophecy of the world-ending catastrophe, the Queen knew that the demon nest was merely an insignificant vanguard.


    They would have to face an even more terrifying cmity.


    At that time, how could they survive the catastrophe with their littlebat power?


    Therefore, it was a blessing for Country Xu to recruit Lin Qiye as a consecrator and obtain his protection.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯re all a part of the human race. Now that we are in trouble, how can I just sit by and watch? Since you¡¯re willing to serve me, I¡¯ll naturally protect you.¡±


    After getting a promise, the Queen and the Immortal Realm experts were ecstatic.


    With the protection of such a bigwig, even if they were to face an even more powerful army of demons in the future, they would have a higher chance of survival.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°Immediately give the order to build temples in all the towns. From now on, Lord Holy Infant will be the only God that Country Xu believes in!¡±

 Chapter 568 The Demons Scheme

    The Queen immediately ordered.


    In the mortal world, some Celestials that existed in legends might be worshipped and regarded as Gods.


    It was normal for someone like Lin Qiye, who had saved Country Xu, to be regarded as a God.


    It was only because the information about the demons was still unknown to the people.


    Therefore, when the Queen ordered the construction of the temples, she spread Lin Qiye''s story.


    The Queen no longer sealed off the news of the ten or so cities destroyed by the demons. She wanted the people to feel Lin Qiye''s importance to the country.


    That day, the Queen held a grand ceremony in the capital to crown Lin Qiye.


    All the officials were present, and dozens of Celestials followed, causing the people of the capital to exim in shock.


    Over a million people had witnessed their God''s demeanor and aura.


    Just after the coronation ceremony ended, a blue figure quietly arrived.


    No one noticed her presence. Only Lin Qiye and Wan Meng turned to look at the sky at the same time.


    "A human cultivator at the Celestial Realm?"


    Lin Qiye was a little surprised.


    ording to what he knew, the only Celestial powerhouse in the secr world was the Shang Emperor.


    Now that he saw an ace in the Celestial Realm, he thought of the Heavenly God Pce immediately.


    "It''s Sister Yan!"


    Wan Meng''s cry revealed the identity of the neer.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but turn to look at Wan Meng.


    "So she''s from the Heavenly God Pce. It seems like you''re quite familiar with her."


    "Yes, Sister Yan is always nice to me. She even helped me slip out!"


    The na?ve Wan Meng thought Zhao Yan had helped her just to satisfy her wish to leave the secret realm.


    Lin Qiye did not know much about the situation in the Heavenly God Pce, but he was more or less interested in their people.


    While the two were talking, Zhao Yan had already flown to them.


    It was only then that the Queen and the others discovered Zhao Yan''s existence.


    The Queen and the other Immortal Realm experts were shocked.


    They did not even notice when Zhao Yan appeared, and she was standing right in front of them.


    Not a single person could sense her presence.


    "Who are you?"


    The Queen immediately stood beside Lin Qiye and looked at Zhao Yan with a guarded expression.


    With Lin Qiye around, the Queen didn''t have stage fright when she was facing someone stronger than her.


    Zhao Yan nced at the Queen and the experts behind her.


    She calmly said, "Don''t be nervous. I have no ill intentions."


    Her gaze fell on Lin Qiye.


    Thetter smiled, and Wan Meng appeared in front of Zhao Yan.


    "Sister Yan!"


    As soon as she saw Zhao Yan, Wan Meng rushed into Zhao Yan''s arms.


    "Wan Meng! You''re really with him? Where''s your body?"


    Zhao Yan was surprised and happy to see Wan Meng''s body turn illusory.


    Although she had heard that Wan Meng and Lin Qiye were together before she came, she only realized how happy she was when she confirmed it.


    "My body... It''s broken." As she said this, Wan Meng looked at Lin Qiye guiltily.


    That body was a treasure refined with countless precious materials, but because of him, it had been destroyed, and she had almost self-destructed.


    It made Wan Meng a little afraid that she would be scolded when she returned.


    However, she did not notice her words were full of ambiguity. When Zhao Yan heard it, she could not help but look at Lin Qiye with a strange expression.


    Lin Qiye also felt that Wan Meng''s words were a little awkward, so he said, "Don''t look at me. I didn''t damage her body. I was the one who saved her."


    Zhao Yan didn''t seem to care too much about this. She patted Wan Meng''s head and stared at Lin Qiye sternly.


    "You''ve reached the Immortal Realm in just a few years and destroyed a medium-grade demon nest by yourself. I''ve really underestimated you."


    A second ago, she was still rejoicing over their reunion, but the next second, she had changed the topic.


    Lin Qiye could tell at a nce that this woman wasn''t here to reminisce with Wan Meng. She was here for him.


    "It seems like the fat monk serves you."<novelnext></novelnext>


    He looked at Zhao Yan with a smile.


    Zhao Yan did not hide anything and introduced herself.


    "That''s right. My name is Zhao Yan, and Kong Ming is my subordinate."


    "So he''s called Kong Ming?" Lin Qiye muttered.


    Zhao Yan turned to Wan Meng and asked, "Wan Meng, where''s Kong Ming? Why did you part with him?"


    At the mention of the fat monk, Wan Meng''s expression immediately became dispirited.


    "Fatty... He..."


    "He was killed by a demon. I''ve already avenged him."


    Lin Qiye continued Wan Meng''s words, a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "What?"


    Zhao Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "This is impossible! Kong Ming is in the Earth Immortal Realm. How could he die before he even sent back any news?"


    The cultivators of the Heavenly God Pce were far more powerful than those of the secr world in the same realm.


    Even if he couldn''t win a one-on-one battle with a demon of the same realm, he could still escape.


    Lin Qiye said that he had avenged Kong Ming.


    However, the leader of the demons Lin Qiye had killed was only at the initial stage of the Earth Immortal Level.


    How could Kong Ming let it kill him before even sending a message?


    "It''s true! I saw with my own eyes! Fatty''s body was used by that bastard!"


    Wan Meng said through gritted teeth. Even though Gui Wu was dead, she still resented him.


    Zhao Yan fell into silence after hearing what Wan Meng said.


    She knew a lot about the sky-devouring demon.


    She knew their n could devour other species and obtain some of their unique abilities.


    When Kong Ming cultivated, he mainly trained his Dharmakaya, and his body was the strongest.


    Although he was only at the initial stage of the Earth Immortal Realm, his body was stronger than some cultivators at the peak.


    The reason why Gui Wu devoured Kong Ming, absorbed him, and used a secret technique to transform him to strengthen his body was that he valued Kong Ming''s physical potential.


    However, Lin Qiye was puzzled by one thing.


    Gui Wu was only at the peak of the Human Immortal Level when they fought before. He was severely injured at that time, but when he reappeared, he was already at the initial stage of the Earth Immortal Level.


    During this process, even if he recovered from his injuries, it was still impossible for him to break through just like that.


    Not only did he make a breakthrough, but he also killed Kong Ming, who was also in the Earth Immortal Realm. He didn''t even have time to send a message back.


    Lin Qiye had a bad feeling about this abnormal situation.


    "ording to the information, only onemander of the demons in the Earth Immortal Level attacked Country Xu. Even if he and his subordinates acted together, Kong Ming couldn''t die without news. There must be an even stronger existence making a move!"


    Zhao Yan and Lin Qiye had the same thought. They both thought Kong Ming''s death was rted to the top powerhouses of the demon n.


    "What are those demons thinking? Why don''t they send out their best?"


    Lin Qiye did not understand.


    If the demons had done all this for him, wouldn''t they have been able to kill him easily if they had sent their best fighters?


    Why was he given so much time to develop? Even when his strength was gradually approaching the peak, the demons still had not mobilized their main force.


    Zhao Yan nced at the Queen and the others not far away. She raised her hand and waved. An invisible barrier appeared to block detection.


    She looked at Lin Qiye with a grim expression.


    "I once heard the three high gods mention something. The outer realm demons have been plotting since countless years ago. Their goal seems to be to devour this world!"


    "Devouring the world?"


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    The demons he encountered while simting all wanted to erode the world and seize the Chosen One toplete the world''s dimension ascension.


    It was not something rare.


    From Lin Qiye''s point of view, the world had yet to give birth to a Chosen One. Therefore, the demons had to use themselves as the foundation of the Supreme toplete the dimensional ascension of the world.


    But if that was the case, wouldn''t they have achieved their goal by corrupting him from the start?


    Why didn''t the main force of the demonse out after so long?


    Lin Qiye even had a feeling that he wasn''t the main target.


    He was merely an additional option in the demons'' n.

 Chapter 569 No Chance Of Winning?

    "About a hundred thousand years ago, there were still many Supremes in our world and even existences that surpassed them. However, for some unknown reason, a great battle broke out."


    "In that Great War, the world was almost destroyed. After that, the war suddenly stopped, and those super-existences disappeared overnight. Not long after that, someone discovered traces of the demons."


    "As the experts of the various races had all disappeared, the remaining humans and fiends joined forces to form the Heavenly God Pce to fight against the invading demons."


    "After the war, the demon n was defeated and fled. Our human race also suffered heavy losses. Only three powerhouses in the Celestial Realm survived. As for the demon race, that battle caused all their top experts to fall. This is also why the secr world is now controlled by humans."


    Zhao Yan told Lin Qiye some stories from ancient times.


    Lin Qiye remained silent.


    He had heard these stories from Wan Meng.


    However, Wan Meng had not awakened, so she did not know much more than Zhao Yan.


    Lin Qiye roughly estimated that the demon race''s strength was about the same as that of the Heavenly God Pce. However, after hearing Gui Wu''s words, he could not help but suspect the demon race might already have the strength to suppress the Heavenly God Pce or even crush them.


    "It seems like we''re in trouble this time," Lin Qiye muttered.


    He turned to look at Zhao Yan and said, "Can you take me to see the three high gods of the Heavenly God Pce?"


    To obtain more detailed information, Lin Qiye set his sights on the three high gods of the Heavenly God Pce.


    They had taken part in the Great War of the demons ages ago.


    No one knew the sky-devouring demon n better than they did.


    "My mission is to bring you back to them."


    Zhao Yan nodded and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Initially, she was worried Lin Qiye would not leave with her. Now, it seemed she was right to waste so much effort telling him about the past.


    "Since you have the same idea, let''s go now."


    Zhao Yan held onto Wan Meng''s hand as she spoke to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly and said to her, "Alright, give me a moment."


    Lin Qiye turned around and flew to the Queen''s side.


    Without giving the Queen a chance to ask, he said, "I''m going to the Heavenly God Pce. During this time, try your best to help me gather the materials on this list. Also, ording to the requirements on this blueprint, set up a formation in your country. I''ll call the ck Dragon and the others to assist you. You must hurry up andplete it within ten days!"


    "Ah?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Queen was stunned as she took the blueprint and the list. However, she quickly reacted.


    Although she didn''t know what Lin Qiye was up to, the Queen had no intention of disobeying his orders. She quickly replied, "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll gather all the people in the country to act together!"


    Lin Qiye nodded and immediately sent a message to Tata Vige, asking Butcher and ck Dragon to bring the fiend soldiers to support Country Xu.


    What he asked of the Queen was to set up arge energy-gathering array in the country and connect it with the one in Tata Vige.


    The territory of Country Xu spanned hundreds of thousands of miles, and there were hundreds of cities of different sizes.


    The amount of work required to link the country to the energy-gathering formation was unimaginable.


    Even if the Queen mobilized all the people in the country, it would still be challenging toplete the mission within ten days.


    After all, the array wasplicated. Even if it were split into many parts, it would be difficult for the people to build it.


    The reason why Butcher and the ck Dragon were asked to bring so many fiend soldiers over was to spread them all over the country and teach the residents their construction experience.


    Although Lin Qiye couldn''t fully control the massive energy-gathering array hundreds of thousands of miles long, as long as he was within it, he could quickly use the energy within these hundreds of thousands of miles.


    In this way, even if he was besieged by many aces in the Celestial Realm, he could escape despite not being able to win.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    After making all the necessary arrangements, Lin Qiye followed Zhao Yan to the Heavenly God Pce''s secret realm.


    When the two arrived at the entrance, more than half a day had already passed, and this was under the condition that both of them had mastered teleportation.


    If they were to travel normally, they would probably not reach it in a month.


    "The Heavenly God Pce''s secret realm was created by an existence that surpassed the Supreme Level. There is a world inside. Although it is not as vast as the mortal world, the spiritual energy is rich, and there are countless natural treasures."


    "If you want to enter the secret realm, you must obtain the Heavenly God Pce''s proof of identity or the permission of the three high gods. Otherwise, even if a Supreme Being came, he can''t force his way in!"


    In the air, Zhao Yan raised her hand, and a crack tens of meters long appeared.


    Through the crack, one could see a beautiful world of birds and flowers.


    "Everything''s good here, but it''s too boring. Everyone''s only focused on cultivating. No one''s ying with me. There are no sweets, no snacks, no opera singers, nothing at all. It''s too boring!"


    Wan Meng rattled off a pile of items that could be found anywhere in the secr world.


    "You little girl. It''s dangerous outside. If it weren''t for your good luck, you would probably have been..."

 Chapter 570 No Chance Of Winning?

    Zhao Yan suddenly shut her mouth.


    Wan Meng''s expression also darkened.


    Yeah.


    The only thing she hated about the secr world was the danger everywhere.


    It was her first time out, and so many things had happened. Even Fatty, who had brought her out, had been killed by a demon.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy. Lin Qiye did not know what to say.


    Just like that, the three unknowingly arrived at the main hall on the highest peak of the secret realm.


    Theynded in front of the door, and the door opened automatically.


    Lin Qiye only peeked through the opening door and was immediately suppressed by the three figures in the middle of the hall.


    "What!"


    Lin Qiye turned pale with fright.


    He only felt as if his body was embedded into a wall and sealed with glue. It was extremely difficult for him to move his fingers.


    Zhao Yan did not seem to feel anything out of the ordinary. After the door opened, she took the lead and entered the hall. She respectfully said to the three elders sitting in the main seats, "Reporting to the three high gods. This subordinate has brought the prophesied person."


    As she spoke, she turned around and gave Lin Qiye a look, signaling him toe in.


    Lin Qiye''s face turned bitter. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to go in, but he couldn''t move at all.


    It wasughable that before he came, he had thought even if he encountered a powerhouse in the Celestial Realm, he would have the ability to protect himself.


    Now, it seemed he had underestimated the power of those old aces in the Celestial Realm.


    "Come in."


    A hoarse and aged voice sounded, and Lin Qiye finally regained his ability to move.


    Cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. He endured the remaining pressure and walked into the hall step by step.


    The three elders took it in and couldn''t help but nod and exchange nces.


    "Junior Lin Qiye greets the three high gods."


    Lin Qiye was neither haughty nor humble as he politely bowed to the three.


    "He is the ''antidote'' in the prophecy?"


    "No way. He''s just a little guy in the Human Immortal Realm. How can his strength be enough?"


    "That''s right. Even the three high gods couldn''t do anything to the demonic Supreme. What can he, a guy in the Human Immortal Realm, do?"


    Whispers of discussion could be heard in the hall. Most were doubtful, and almost no one thought highly of Lin Qiye.


    The voices were not lowered. Lin Qiye could hear them clearly.


    However, he didn''t care about that.


    After all, each of the 40-odd cultivators was a top powerhouse in the Celestial Realm.


    Any one of them could be invincible in the secr world. It was expected for them to look down on him.


    "Not bad. To make Wan Meng recognize you as her master is enough to prove your identity."


    The white-bearded elder in the main seat of the hall spoke in a deep voice, immediately silencing the discussions.


    Lin Qiye observed the three elders without a change in expression.


    Although their cultivation levels were still at the Celestial Realm, their auras were so strong that they had exceeded the limits of Lin Qiye''s detection.


    There were also several powerhouses at the peak of the Celestial Realm in the hall, but their auras were like stars and moon in front of the three elders. There was noparison at all.


    "All of you can leave first. I have something to say to him alone."


    "Yes."


    In the main hall, the leading elder dismissed the crowd, leaving Lin Qiye alone, looking a little dazed.


    He had wanted to ask Wan Meng about the temper of these three elders.


    He didn''t expect Wan Meng to hide in the depths of his sea of consciousness before he entered the hall.


    "Come forward."


    The white-bearded elder waved at Lin Qiye.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye did not dare to disobey. He could only walk towards the white-bearded elder.


    In his opinion, the gap between him and those three could not be made up by any means.


    Fear was futile. It was better to be straightforward.


    Lin Qiye cupped his fists and bowed respectfully again. "May I know why senior has summoned this junior?"


    The white-bearded elder raised his head and gradually revealed his face hidden under the cloak.


    It was a face so dry that it was almost inhuman. If it weren''t for the strong aura on him, Lin Qiye would have suspected that he was a zombie.


    "How many years has it been? I''ve been waiting for so many years..."


    He looked at Lin Qiye, his eyes glimmering. His voice was no longer as calm as before.


    "Senior..."


    Lin Qiye felt a little ufortable under the old man''s gaze.


    At this moment, the white-bearded elder seemed to realize he had lost hisposure.


    Heughed and said in a hoarse voice, "I lost myposure. I didn''t expect I would be able to meet the ''antidote'' before the end of my life."


    Even though he already knew Lin Qiye was the "antidote," the white-bearded elder could not suppress his joy and excitement after confirming it.


    Lin Qiye had been curious about the prophecies and antidotes he had heard many times.


    Seeing that the white-bearded elder was kind to him, he couldn''t help but ask, "Senior, what do you mean by ''antidote?'' I''ve heard people say I''m the prophesied person, but it feels like the story is different every time."


    Lin Qiye had heard ck Dragon''s prophecy before. He had also gotten some news from Luo Xiaobei in the secr world. Later, he even heard Wan Meng and Zhao Yan''s detailed versions.


    However, without exception, the prophecies only said he would lead the human and fiends to fight against the demons.


    Some prophecies came to an abrupt end, while others said he would lead the two races to defeat the demons.


    The same person would have different versions of the story, which troubled Lin Qiye.


    "The prophecies you''ve heard are all true, or you can say they''re all false."


    The white-bearded elder seemed to be happy to exin to Lin Qiye.


    "The prophecy has many branches. Every decision you make will have a major impact on the future."


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    If what the elder said was true, wouldn''t the prophecy be meaningless?


    In any case, every decision he made could lead to a different direction of development.


    He didn''t have the chance to try them one by one. Once he did something, he would lose his way back.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but miss the Deduction of Genesis.


    He didn''t know the exact situation, but he could guess it was all rted to the demons.


    When he thought of the demons'' increasing activity, the methods he could use in the main world became weaker.


    Lin Qiye could conclude that the demons had established some connection with this world, so much so that even the power of the main world had been suppressed.


    "Senior, can you tell me what are the chances of your Heavenly God Pce winning against the demon race?"


    Lin Qiye did not have a clear idea of the demon race''s strength, so he nned to use the power of the Heavenly God Pce as a reference.


    Hearing his question, the white-bearded elder slowly shook his head.


    "There''s no chance of winning."


    "The realm-devouring demons, or sky-devouring demons, had already started to invade and devour this world 100,000 years ago. Over the years, this world had already been riddled with holes in ces no one could see."


    "If we want to fight against the demon n head-on, even if webine all the forces of the human race and the fiend race, the odds of winning are less than ten percent!"


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    "What? How was that possible? What about the prophecy? Even if I''m the one in the prophecy, I can''t do what the prophecy says!"


    One of the prophecies said Lin Qiye would lead the humans and fiends to defeat the demons.


    However, the white-bearded elder in front of him couldpletely crush him. How could he possibly deal with an army of demons even the elder had no confidence in?


    "There''s no chance of winning in a confrontation, but the key is your origin. You are the same as those demons from the outer realm. Maybe you have some special characteristics we don''t have," The white-bearded elder said unhurriedly.


    He seemed to have seen through the prophecy thoroughly and stated the most likely situation.

 Chapter 571 Godlike Performance

    When the white-bearded elder spoke of his thoughts, his eyes vaguely emitted a hint of fanaticism.


    Lin Qiye was confused.


    "Special?"


    He hade from the main world.


    If there was anything special about it, it was the Life Lantern Gem.


    Only that thing bound him to the main world and was different from the other worlds.


    However, the only function of the Life Lantern Gem was to store items, trigger notifications, and distribute rewards when simting.


    It did not have any effect on increasingbat power. The white-bearded old man must be talking about something else.


    Lin Qiye thought about it carefully. Apart from the Life Lantern Gem, he could not find anything outstanding about himself.


    Right now, the privileges given to him by the main world had been blocked. Even the Deduction of Genesis was temporarily ineffective.


    What else could pose a threat to the Sky-devouring demon n?


    Lin Qiye couldn''t understand. The white-bearded elder looked at his expression and realized he didn''t know what was special about him.


    "Little guy,e here."


    He waved at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye knew he could not resist. Moreover, the other man was from the human camp, so he walked over.


    "Senior, what can I do for you?"


    The white-bearded man smiled and gestured for him to raise his hand.


    "Although you might be the one in the prophecy, there are many branches. I must verify if you have the thing that will lead us on the right path."


    Based on the white-beardedman''s strength, he could force Lin Qiye to do whatever he wanted.


    However, he did not do that. He even asked Lin Qiye to raise his hand and treat him gently.


    Lin Qiye did not think much about it and extended his hand.


    Thetter''s eyes flickered for a moment before he narrowed his eyes. He stretched out his right hand and pinched Lin Qiye''s palm with his thumb and middle finger.


    Instantly, Lin Qiye felt as if he had fallen into endless darkness.


    His entire body hadpletely fused with the abyss


    The white-bearded man ced his finger on his palm. It felt like a drop of water had fallen on a calmke. Ripples spread out in the endless darkness.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    As the ripples spread, Lin Qiye''s sea of consciousness gradually rang.


    The sound became louder and louder, gradually making Lin Qiye''s consciousness blurry.


    In a daze, Lin Qiye seemed to see a stunning sun appear in the darkness.


    The light was so blinding that Lin Qiye lost consciousness in an instant.


    ¡­


    After an unknown period, when Lin Qiye regained consciousness, he was already in a clean and tidy room.


    Other than the bed he was lying on, there was a small table about a meter square and two round stools. There was no other furnishing in the room.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    Lin Qiye shook his heavy head and sat up on the bed.


    "You''re awake."


    The door suddenly pushed open.


    A young woman with a graceful figure walked in.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her features look simr to Zhao Yan''s.


    "What is this ce? Who are you?"


    Lin Qiye got off the bed and stood up. The feeling of weakness made his body sway, and he almost fell again.


    "My name is Zhao Yu. I''m in charge of supervising¡­ contacting you. Zhao Yan is my sister. She''s your direct person in charge."


    Although Zhao Yu managed to stop herself from revealing she was spying on Lin Qiye, how could Lin Qiye not know he was being watched by the Heavenly God Pce?


    However, he didn''t care much about it. After this trip, he would leave this world. The members of the Heavenly God Pce wouldn''t be able to interfere with him.


    "What''s wrong with me? Wasn''t I with your High Gods before?"


    Lin Qiye rubbed his dizzy head.


    "How would I know? When the High Gods informed us to go over, you had fainted at the hall entrance."


    Zhao Yu''s voice was cold.


    Lin Qiye found it strange.


    He didn''t seem to have any interaction with her. Why did he feel she seemed pissed when talking to him?


    Just as he wondered if he had provoked her, hurried footsteps came from outside the house.


    "You''re finally awake!"


    Before the person entered, Lin Qiye heard an anxious cry.


    "What happened? Why did the High Gods suddenly announce they were going into seclusion after seeing you?"


    Zhao Yan strode into the house and threw out a bunch of questions before Lin Qiye could ask anything.


    "Uh¡­"


    Lin Qiye opened his mouth and swallowed all the questions he wanted to ask.


    He wanted to ask Zhao Yan if she knew what was going on, but she took the initiative.


    "Say something! At such a critical juncture, the High Gods suddenly went into seclusion. It must be because of you! What did you do when you were with the High Gods?"


    Zhao Yan''s anxiety was written all over her face.


    In fact, she wasn''t the only one. All the higher-ups of the Heavenly God Pce were in a mess.


    The seclusion of the three High Gods came without any warning, but it happened at a critical moment when the demons were attacking.


    With the three High Gods in charge, the secret realm of the Heavenly God Pce could keep the demons in check.


    However, three High Gods in seclusion at the same time was undoubtedly a fatal threat to the secret realm.


    Even though the secret realm was said to be so powerful that even Supreme Beings couldn''t force their way in, no one knew if the current defensive power was really that strong.


    "F*ck! What the f*ck? I am the one that needs to know what''s going on!"


    Lin Qiye looked at Zhao Yan speechlessly.


    It was as if he and the High Gods of the Heavenly God Pce had done something shameful.


    "You really don''t know?"


    Zhao Yan scrutinized Lin Qiye.


    "Nonsense. If I knew, would I still be lying here?"


    Lin Qiye was also a little mad.


    For some reason, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    It was as if the three old fellows had done something strange to him while he was unconscious.

 Chapter 572 - 572 Godlike Performance

    572 Godlike Performance


    Zhao Yan was stunned by Lin Qiye¡¯s roar. She realized she had been too anxious, and her tone softened.


    ¡°Do you remember what happened before you fainted?¡±


    Before he fainted, Lin Qiye stretched his hand for the white-bearded elder.


    Lin Qiye remembered it clearly.


    Seeing that Zhao Yan did not seem to understand the situation, Lin Qiye did not hide anything and told her everything that had happened.


    ¡°Before I fainted, the old¡­ senior in the middle asked me to go over and let him take a look. Then, he pinched me. When I woke up, I was already lying here.¡±


    Lin Qiye was displeased at being tricked for no reason. He almost called the white-bearded elder an old fellow.


    Zhao Yan did not care about this. She frowned and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Pulse Prying secret technique¡­ Why would the High God use that forbidden secret technique on you?¡±


    ¡°What? A forbidden secret technique?¡±


    Lin Qiye shuddered when he heard that. The word ¡®forbidden¡¯ sounded ominous.


    Recalling the sun he saw when his consciousness was blurry, he immediately mobilized his mental power to check his condition.


    His body was normal.


    His soul was normal.


    After a deep inspection, he did not find any damage or anything strange.


    However, the energy depletion confused Lin Qiye. The energy in his body waspletely drained. There was not a drop left.


    One had to know Lin Qiye¡¯s God Realm was ten thousand miles in size. The energy stored was more than ten times that of ordinary Immortals. Even some Earth Immortals might not have as much energy as him.


    However, he lost all his body¡¯s energy without being injured.


    Even an expert at the peak of the Celestial Realm would not be able to achieve this. In fact, even a Supreme Being could not do it without spending a huge amount of time and effort.


    ¡°How long have I been out?¡±


    Lin Qiye asked the question he was most concerned about.


    If he had been unconscious for a long time, the three High Gods might have reached the Supreme Realm.


    Zhao Yan did not know what Lin Qiye was thinking. She thought he was worried that the three High Gods had done something terrible to him, so she exined, ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for less than half a day. Don¡¯t be so nervous. Although I said the High Gods might have used a forbidden secret technique on you, it won¡¯t cause you any harm.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qiye put on a fake smile and chuckled.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? How can a secret technique without any problems be deemed forbidden?¡±


    Zhao Yan looked hesitant. She looked at the angry Lin Qiye and finally could not help but say, ¡°Actually, that secret technique is deemed forbidden because it¡¯s domineering. It won¡¯t cause any damage, but it will forcefully read all of a person¡¯s secrets!¡±


    ¡°What? Are you kidding me?¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    Beside him, Zhao Yu¡¯s expression was also solemn. She knew how powerful that secret technique was.


    To be able to read a person¡¯s secrets, one usually had to let go of their defenses voluntarily and let the reader do whatever they wanted.


    Moreover, the reader had to maintain consciousness during this period because once they lost consciousness, they could not establish a connection. Naturally, there was no way to read them.


    In addition, if the person resisted slightly, it would likely cause a mental breakdown and destroy all the hidden secrets.


    At that time, Lin Qiye¡¯s consciousness had already been cut off. The old man could not continue to spy on him after he fainted.


    With the white-bearded man¡¯s terrifying strength, there was almost nothing on Lin Qiye that was worth his attention.


    Other than his identity from the main world, neither treasures nor secret techniques he had were attractive to this peak Celestial Realm expert.


    ¡°It seems there is indeed something special about you. The High God might have realized something and hurriedly entered seclusion because of his discovery.¡±


    Zhao Yan sympathized with Lin Qiye¡¯s secret being read, but that was all.


    In her opinion, since Lin Qiye was the ¡®antidote¡¯ in the prophecy, it was only right for him to bear more burdens.


    ¡°Are you joking, sister? The three High Gods have been stuck at the peak of the Celestial Realm for a hundred thousand years. Didn¡¯t they already confirm no one can be a Supreme Being? If theyprehend another breakthrough, will they break the confirmed conclusion?¡±


    Compared to the surprise of the forbidden secret technique, Zhao Yan¡¯s words shocked Zhao Yu even more.


    Zhao Yan nodded gently, unable to hide her excitement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the three High Gods have long concluded that the world is in ruins and a new Supreme can¡¯t be born, but¡­¡±


    She could not help but turn to look at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying in the prophecy that the world will wee the ¡®antidote?¡¯ The evil in the world will be purified, transcend and sink. It will happen with a thought¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Zhao Yan recite the familiar prophecy, Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes could not help but widen with shock.


    She murmured.


    ¡°Transcend¡­ Transcendence¡­ The so-called transcendence refers to transcending the shackles of the Immortal Realm and climbing up to the Supreme Realm!¡±


    It¡¯s how humans act. Once they had their thoughts about something, it was easy to push that thought to the limit.


    The Zhao sisters in front of Lin Qiye were like this.


    They thought so when they determined that Lin Qiye was the antidote.


    Now, they believed the three High Gods had obtained the opportunity to break through because they had seen Lin Qiye¡¯s secret.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not care about those so-called prophecies.


    He only believed humans could conquer the heavens. No matter how powerful a prophecy was, as long as the person in the prophecy was uncooperative, it would be impossible to fulfill.


    What he was most concerned about now was how much the white-bearded elder had spied on him before he fainted.


    If he knew Lin Qiye came from the main world, he might be in danger.


    After all, the white-bearded man¡¯s strengthpletely crushed Lin Qiye in all aspects.


    If he wanted to take his body, it would be impossible for Lin Qiye to resist now.


    And finally, the ¡°sun¡± he saw before he lost consciousness.


    What the hell was that?


    It felt like it existed in his body, but Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard he checked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to walk the most special path in the prophecy. It seems everything is fate¡­¡±


    Zhao Yan looked at Lin Qiye with an intriguing expression.


    When Zhao Yu looked at Lin Qiye, the hostility in her eyes gradually dissipated and even began to turn into sympathy.


    Lin Qiye could not help but feel goosebumps from their stares.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Zhao Yan shook her head and did not exin.


    ¡°Rest well. Before you went into seclusion, the High Gods told me you could leave after you recover.¡±


    Without giving Lin Qiye a chance to ask questions, she pulled Zhao Yu away.


    ¡°F*ck! Are you crazy?¡±


    Lin Qiye was unsettled by their reactions.


    He only knew a little about the prophecy.


    What the two of them had said was clearly rted to one of the prophecies, and that path might not be so friendly to him.


    ¡®It seems this meeting with the white-bearded elder has triggered something incredible. I can¡¯t stay in the Heavenly God Pce any longer. I have to leave as soon as possible.¡¯

 Chapter 573 Im A Divine Weapon!

    Although Lin Qiye did not encounter any threats, a strange thing happened as soon as he arrived at the Heavenly God Pce. It made him feel uneasy.


    The Zhao sisters'' words sounded to Lin Qiye as if they were hinting at something unfriendly to him.


    ''No matter what the three High Gods are nning, I should be fine for the time being...''


    Lin Qiye determined that his safety should not be a problem in the short term, so he began to recover his strength in peace.


    Just as he was adjusting his breathing, he suddenly thought of Wan Meng.


    "By the way, that girl has been hiding since she returned to the Heavenly God Pce. Does she know anything?"


    Since Wan Meng acknowledged Lin Qiye as her master, she spent most of her time in Lin Qiye''s sea of consciousness.


    This time, she had snuck into the depths of his sea of consciousness from the beginning. He wondered if that white-bearded elder had found her when he was spying on him.


    "Wan Meng." Lin Qiye called out in his sea of consciousness.


    He did not find Wan Meng''s figure but heard her voice.


    "Shh, Master, don''t contact me now. Otherwise, I''ll be beaten up again if that old man catches me."


    Wan Meng''s reaction puzzled Lin Qiye.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not with them now. Why? Aren''t they good to you? Why are you still so afraid of them?"


    Judging from what Wan Meng had told him about the Heavenly God Pce, the three High Gods of the Heavenly God Pce should have treated her very well.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have spent treasuresparable to the wealth of a peak Celestial Realm expert to forge a body of flesh and blood for Wan Meng.


    "Ah, you don''t know. That geezer is usually quite good, but he will teach me a lesson every time I make a mistake. If he finds out I damaged my body when I went out, I''m afraid I''ll be locked up in the Star Pearl again!"


    After knowing Lin Qiye was no longer with the three elders, Wan Meng revealed herself. However, her guilty look was a little funny.


    Lin Qiye did not pay much attention to the Star Pearl Wan Meng was afraid of. He only thought it was something used to punish people.


    Seeing Wan Meng appear, he asked, "When I met those three elders just now, did you notice anything unusual?"


    Wan Meng had established a close connection with his spirit.


    When he was unconscious, although Wan Meng shouldn''t have fainted together, she should have sensed it.


    However, looking at Wan Meng''s current reaction, it was as if she did not know what had happened previously. Lin Qiye could not help but be puzzled.


    "An abnormal situation? No. Could it be that the old man investigated your sea of consciousness?"


    Wan Meng suddenly looked flustered.


    On the way back, she heard from Zhao Yan that the three High Gods already knew she had acknowledged Lin Qiye as her master.


    Since they wanted to meet Lin Qiye, they should also want to see her.


    She did not show up, and Lin Qiye did not call her.


    To find her, they would search Lin Qiye''s sea of consciousness.


    Thinking of this, Wan Meng frowned and calmed down.


    "That''s not right. Why didn''t I sense anything if he was investigating your sea of consciousness?"


    Although Wan Meng had misunderstood Lin Qiye''s meaning, her answer made Lin Qiye heave a sigh of relief.


    ''It seems something happened to the white-bearded elder when he used the secret technique. He didn''t discover all my secrets.''


    Lin Qiye recalled what Zhao Yan had told him before. The three High Gods did not even brief him about the follow-up defense against the demons after meeting him. They immediately announced they were going into seclusion.


    Such a hasty decision must be due to a major change.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ''Could there really be something special about me?''


    Lin Qiye was confused.


    He thought of many possibilities, but the most likely truth was that there was indeed something special about him. When the three elders were spying on the secret in his body, they discovered it.


    Perhaps it was just as Zhao Yan had said. It stimted their bottlenecks and made them feel they could break through to the Supreme Realm. That was why they chose to enter seclusion.


    It was also possible that those three fellows had seized the special item on him and wanted to enter seclusion to study it.


    The former was fine since it would not do Lin Qiye any harm.


    However, Lin Qiye believed that thetter was more likely.


    What the Zhao sisters said and the way they looked at him meant things were moreplex.


    Afterbing through all the possibilities, Lin Qiye finally concluded that the ruler of the Heavenly God Pce could not be trusted.


    It did not mean that the members of the Heavenly God Pce were hypocritical and cunning. However, things concerned his life, and Lin Qiye could not afford to be careless.


    Lin Qiye told Wan Meng about what happened between him and the three High Gods.


    Because Wan Meng had already recognized him as her master, her loyalty to him was higher than anyone else in the world. He did not have to worry about her betraying him.


    However, Lin Qiye did not expect that Wan Meng also felt the three High Gods were up to no good.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but find this strange. Previously, he thought Wan Meng was afraid of the three High Gods because she was like a granddaughter who had made a mistake and was fearful of being taught a lesson by her grandfather.


    But from the looks of it, that was not the case.


    "Do you know something?" Lin Qiye asked Wan Meng.


    "I don''t know either. It''s just a feeling. The old fellow is a monster that has lived for 100,000 years! All these years, he has been thinking of ways to advance to the Supreme Realm. Now that you can deal with the demons, it''s very likely that you will bring along the opportunity to break through!"


    "As you said, if the old man finds out, won''t you be finished?"


    Wan Meng mercilesslymented on the white-bearded elder.


    "Looks like you''ve been beaten up by him a lot over the years."


    Lin Qiye had also thought of it. However, seeing that Wan Meng thinks of the three elders who had raised her for 100,000 years like this, he could not help but think about the problem.


    "It''s not that I''m badmouthing him. You don''t understand him. A long time ago, to break through to the Supreme Realm, he tried his best to make me recognize him as my master. However, how could he do anything to me with his strength? I hid in my weapon body. He spent 10,000 years outside but couldn''t do anything to me!"


    "Humph. He treats me well because he knows he can''t control me. That''s why he trapped me in the Heavenly God Pce and waited for the prophet to arrive."


    Wan Meng had never told Lin Qiye about these things before.


    Initially, Lin Qiye thought the three elders were really doing this for Wan Meng''s good. Now, it seemed like that was not the case.


    However, Wan Meng said those three High Gods couldn''t do anything to her. She was probably trying to maintain her reputation.


    Otherwise, why would she be so afraid of them?


    Moreover, when she was caught by him, she wanted to self-destruct. Clearly, it was impossible that the three High Gods could do nothing.


    Lin Qiye smiled and did not expose Wan Meng.


    However, his smile made Wan Meng explode like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    "You don''t believe me? I''m a divine weapon! Do you know what a divine weapon is? Come, take out my main body, and I''ll let you smash it! If you break it, I guarantee you won''t have to pay!"


    Looking at Wan Meng''s angry expression, Lin Qiye could not help butugh out loud.

 Chapter 574 Im A Divine Weapon!

    "I believe you. How can I not believe you? Your previous master was thousands of times more powerful than those three old fellows. How can they do anything to you?"


    Lin Qiye was not trying to please Wan Meng.


    Wan Meng''s main body was a part of a divine weapon, after all. Although only a portion was left, it was intact and not damaged.


    With the power of a Celestial, it was naturally impossible to injure a divine weapon.


    However, a Celestial could easily kill a newly born spiritual consciousness. The purpose of the three High Gods was to restrict her development.


    After the spiritual consciousness was separated from the body, it would be in a stagnant state.


    Not long after Wan Meng was born, she had the power of the Human Immortal Realm. After a long time, she was still stuck in this stage.


    On one hand, it was because the divine weapon was iplete. On the other hand, it was because of the body''s limitation created by the three High Gods.


    Wan Meng''s thoughts were simple. After she was not forced to acknowledge him as her master, she rxed.


    She knew the three High Gods would limit her growth, but she didn''t care because she was under the protection of the Heavenly God Pce. She did not need to spend any effort to cultivate and strengthen herself.


    Moreover, with the protection of the divine weapon, she could hide inside her body if she encountered danger. No one could do anything.


    Of course, she did not expect the physical body could prevent her from returning to the divine weapon.


    It was also because of this that when Lin Qiye caught her, she could not escape and could only choose to self-destruct.


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know."


    Wan Meng ced her hands on her hips arrogantly. When she turned to look at Lin Qiye, she quickly scaled down her arrogance.


    "However, it''s all thanks to you. If you hadn''t forced me to self-destruct and destroy my body, I might have really been controlled by that geezer in the future."


    Wan Meng could not help but feel a lingering fear at the thought of being forced to recognize someone as her master.


    Over the years, the members of the Heavenly God Pce had treated her so well that she had almost forgotten she had been forced to recognize someone as her master.


    Lin Qiye looked at Wan Meng''s relieved expression and was puzzled.


    "You keep talking about that ''old man.'' What about the other two? Was he the only one who forced you to acknowledge him as your master?"


    From the beginning, Wan Meng only mentioned one person and did not mention the other two existences.


    "Huh? You still don''t know?"


    Wan Meng was stunned by Lin Qiye''s question for a moment before she reacted and hurriedly exined, "Oh, right, I forgot to tell you before. Those three are actually the same person."


    "What? They''re one person? Are you kidding me?"


    Lin Qiye was in disbelief. He had personally experienced the strength of the three elders.


    Each of their auras was different, and they were independent. How could they be the same person?


    "Why would I lie to you? The other two are his Outer Dao Dharmas. Didn''t I tell you? Over the past 100,000 years, he has tried his best to break through to the Supreme Realm. Those two clones are products of that process."


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    The three High Gods of the Heavenly God Pce were one person, and two were the clones of the white-bearded elder!<novelnext></novelnext>


    He actually had two Dharma Bodies!?


    What happened to it being extremely rare? How abnormal must one''s talent and luck be to have two?


    For the first time, Lin Qiye felt afraid of someone.


    Although he hade into contact with stronger and more heaven-defying Dragonmen before, it was only the consciousness that remained in this world.


    Its power was less than one-ten-thousandth of when it was alive.


    But now, he was facing a real super expert.


    Lin Qiye did not doubt it at all. If not for the abnormality in this world that prevented people from advancing to the Supreme Realm, that white-bearded elder might have broken through 100,000 years ago!


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked Lin Qiye became.


    In the Heavenly God Pce, there were several experts at the peak of the Celestial Realm. However, the longest they could live was only 20,000 years.


    The white-bearded elder had lived for 100,000 years. He had even established the Heavenly God Pce and led the native tribes to repel the demons. The demons did not dare to appear for 100,000 years.


    If such a terrifying existence targeted him, the chances ofpleting this simtion would undoubtedly be drastically reduced.


    ''Looks like he hasn''t attacked me yet. It''s most likely because of the demons.''


    Lin Qiye was sure that the white-bearded elder had his eyes on him. He analyzed the situation and quickly deduced why he was still safe and sound.


    It made him even more determined to leave the Heavenly God Pce and strengthen himself.


    For the next few hours, Lin Qiye quickly recovered to his peak state with therge number of resources he had umted previously.


    Lin Qiye asked Wan Meng to check his body. After confirming no marks were on his body, he immediately left the Heavenly God Pce.


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer. We must rely on ourselves to deal with the demons in the future."


    Just as Zhao Yan had said, when Lin Qiye proposed to leave the Heavenly God Pce, Zhao Yan did not stop him. Instead, she brought him and Wan Meng out of the secret realm.


    Before leaving, Zhao Yan said to Lin Qiye solemnly, "Although I don''t know where you''re from, I sincerely thank you for everything you''ve done for this world."


    Lin Qiye was now clearer than before.


    He looked at Zhao Yan and smiled. "So this is the so-called ''antidote''? Consumables. Used and gone."


    Zhao Yan was shocked. She did not expect Lin Qiye to understand her so quickly.


    This time, Lin Qiye did not give her a chance to exin. "Don''t thank me yet. My fate is in my own hands. I don''t believe in fate. I only believe in myself!"


    With that, Lin Qiye turned around and disappeared in a sh.


    Looking at the afterimage left behind by Lin Qiye, Zhao Yan muttered in a daze.


    "Is my fate in my hands..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 575 The Prophecy Of The Worlds End

    After leaving the Heavenly God Pce, Lin Qiye was not in a hurry to return to Tata Vige.


    The white-bearded elder''s threat made him feel an unprecedented sense of danger.


    He had to find a way to further improve his strength in the short term. He might even need to advance to the Celestial Realm to resist the white-bearded elder''s power.


    "Where are we going?"


    Wan Meng followed Lin Qiye and teleported all the way. When she realized they were heading to an unfamiliar ce, she couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    "Let''s head to the Shang Empire''s capital first. I have to make more preparations for the future."


    Lin Qiye replied, but he didn''t stop walking.


    He needed two things to increase his strength now. One was cultivation resources, and the other waswprehension.


    In terms ofwprehension, he could make up for it with Wan Meng.


    However, in terms of cultivation resources, merely relying on the high-level spiritual herbs grown in Tata Vige was like a cup of water on a burning firewood cart.


    However, this world was vast and abundant in resources. Although it wasn''t as rich as the main world, it was still enough to push him to the Celestial Realm.


    "You want to look for the Shang Emperor and discuss the matter of cultivation resources with him?"


    When Wan Meng heard Lin Qiye''s reply, she immediately made a guess.


    Lin Qiye nced at Wan Meng and smiled.


    "I didn''t know you were so smart."


    Seeing Lin Qiye had tacitly agreed to her guess, Wan Meng was pleased.


    "Hmph, of course!"


    When she was in Tata Vige, she saw Lin Qiye make many preparations.


    While following him during this period, she was constantly looking at him running around for resources, so naturally, she could guess his intentions of looking for the Shang Emperor.


    "Those guys from the secr world should all think you''re from the Heavenly God Pce. As long as you order them to hand over the resources, they won''t dare to disobey! When the timees, you can extort all four empires. If you collect enough resources, I can help you break through to the Celestial Realm!"


    Wan Meng patted her chest, making a solemn vow.


    In her opinion, Lin Qiye''s decision was right. Although it was immoral, it was an effective way to protect himself.


    However, in the face of Wan Meng''s further spections, Lin Qiye''s face was covered in sweat.


    "You little girl. What is in your brain all day?"


    "If I use the identity of the Heavenly God Pce to extort them, wouldn''t I be courting death?"


    One moment, she was praised, and the next, she was called stupid.


    Wan Meng immediately lost her temper.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "How is it courting death? You don''t know how powerful the Heavenly God Pce is in the secr world! Although I''ve never been to the mortal world before, I''ve seen many uncles and sisters of the Heavenly God Pce show their divine might in the mortal world through the Water Moon Mirror. Every time they appear, those fellows are as obedient as kittens. Even those so-called emperors don''t dare to disobey!"


    Lin Qiye chuckled and shook his head as he looked at Wan Meng''s clear and logical reasoning.


    "Girl, you''re thinking too simply. My rtionship with the Heavenly God Pce is delicate. Although they''ve given me my freedom, I''m sure they''re still monitoring me."


    "As long as I dare to use the identity of the Heavenly God Pce to do anything, someone will immediatelye looking for me."


    As soon as these words fell, Wan Meng was immediately speechless.


    It was true that the Heavenly God Pce had never interfered with the affairs of the secr world. Even when dynasties were reced and the world was in chaos, they never participated in the conflicts.


    Only when someone impersonated the Heavenly God Pce would they send out monitors to deal with the matter.


    Moreover, the rtionship between Lin Qiye and the Heavenly God Pce was not that friendly. If he impersonated them, he might provoke the 42 temple masters.


    "Then what do you n to do? We can''t possibly go and beg them, right?"


    Wan Meng couldn''t think of any good ideas without using the Heavenly God Pce''s name.


    After all, even though the four great empires were thousands of times inferior to the Heavenly God Pce, they were still the kings of the secr world.


    If Lin Qiye had made it clear he had nothing to do with the Heavenly God Pce, he might be able to talk to the four rulers based on his reputation. However, he couldn''t make them pay anything.


    "Beg them?" Lin Qiye revealed a strange smile.


    "Why should I ask them? Shouldn''t they be the ones who shoulde begging?"


    Hearing these words, Wan Meng was first stunned. Then, she couldn''t help but reveal a shocked expression.


    "You want them to beg you? How is this possible?"


    Is he kidding her? How could Lin Qiye want people to beg to give him things?


    What god-like operation was this?


    "Whether it''s possible or not, you''ll know when you see itter."


    Lin Qiye smiled and did not continue exining.


    After all, Wan Meng had just arrived in the secr world, and her understanding was still very different from that of ordinary people.


    Take the demons as an example. Although Wan Meng was afraid of demons, she had never truly experienced how terrifying they were.


    Even when Lin Qiye fought the demons, she only saw the demons being crushed.


    Therefore, not only did her fear of demons not increase, but it also decreased a lot.


    Lin Qiye''s n was simple. He wanted to use his achievement of helping Country Xu defeat the demons to trade with the rulers of the other three empires.


    He promised to protect the foundation of the four great empires, and at the same time, he needed them to pay him handsomely.

 Chapter 576 The Prophecy Of The Worlds End

    As for whether the four great empires would agree to this deal, Lin Qiye did not doubt it.


    The answer was a definite yes.


    Now, the demon nests were gradually emerging in the four great empires.


    All the countries were more or less attacked by demons.


    The one that suffered the most losses was Country Xu. In just a few days, the demons had almost attacked the capital.


    Such a major event quickly caused a stir in the secr world.


    Correspondingly, the higher-ups of the various countries were deeply shocked by Lin Qiye, who had resolved the crisis.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Qiye''s offer to trade assets for their safety would not be rejected.


    The only question was, what price was the countries willing to pay?


    In Shang Empire''s capital, the imperial city''s meeting hall.


    Over a hundred of the empire''s upper echelons were gathered and were in an intense discussion.


    "We can confirm that the Holy Infant Temple Master is from the Heavenly God Pce. Many people in Country Xu witnessed him being taken away by the emissaries of the Heavenly God Pce. He must have done a great job eliminating the evil and returned to receive his reward!"


    "That''s right. It seems the Heavenly God Pce is also preparing toe out and fight against the demons. The prophecy of the end of the world can be exined!"


    "So what if the Heavenly God Pce steps in? Have they ever cared about the life and death of the secr world all these years? The dynasties have changed for hundreds of generations, from the first thousand kingdoms to thest four empires. Have they ever interfered? Even if they appear this time, it''s only to protect themselves. Doesn''t that mean our lives are still in the hands of the heavens?"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, alright? Since the Heavenly God Pce has appeared, what threat can the demons pose? When all their expertse out, they''ll be able to kill those demons easily!"


    "I don''t think so. Since even the Heavenly God Pce can''t sit still with the prophecy, it means that this crisis is worthy of the word ''catastrophe!''"


    ...


    The hall was in an uproar. Some thought the demons were nothing in front of the Heavenly God Pce, while others thought the demons were more terrifying than they had imagined.


    "Silence!"


    Just as the crowd was in a heated argument, a stern scolding suddenly came from the main seat of the hall.


    The ministers fell silent and turned their heads.


    "Making a ruckus in front of His Majesty. What a disgrace!"


    A middle-aged man standing next to the main seat had a fierce expression. He was clearly displeased.


    Seeing that he was mad, none of the officials dared to make a sound. They all waited carefully for the emperor to speak.


    On the main seat, a tall and muscr man, much taller than the ministers in the hall, slowly stood up.


    This person was the Shang Emperor, Huyan Meng.


    "I didn''t expect so many idiots among the pirs of my Shang Empire."


    Huyan Meng''s face had a trace of anger but also regret.


    The officials were all terrified and knelt on the spot.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In the past, whenever their emperor acted so, it meant someone was in trouble.


    However, it was a little special this time.


    Huyan Meng wanted to get rid of the parasites in the high-level officials, but he knew now was not the time.


    It was not because he was concerned about the authority of the ministers.


    He was different from the Queen of Country Xu. The entire Great Shang was under his control.


    The officials were merely tools that served him. As long as he wanted to, he could change them as he pleased.


    However, the threat of the demons was too serious, and he had no time to deal with them.


    "Your Majesty, they are just frogs in the well. They don''t know how powerful those demons are. You can''t me them."


    The middle-aged man standing next to Huyan Meng spoke up for the ministers.


    Huyan Meng nced at him, his expression unruffled. He only snorted and said to the ministers in the hall, "You guys are toofortable. Maybe I should send you to the front lines to see what a real demon is!"


    He had heard the discussion of the ministers just now. Many were certain the demons were nothing in front of the Heavenly God Pce.


    But Huyan Meng thought differently.


    After all, he was an ace in the Celestial Realm and had lived for nearly 10,000 years. His understanding of the Heavenly God Pce was far from what these ordinary people who only knew ttery couldpare with.


    However, even though he knew how powerful the Heavenly God Pce was, he didn''t think they could crush the army of demons.


    He had gone to the front lines to fight against the demon army.


    His opponent was merely a demon at the Earth Immortal Level, but he couldn''t gain any advantage in a head-on confrontation.


    Even that demon at the Earth Immortal Level seemed to be on par with him with the help of his army.


    In the past, no one would have dared to think about fighting a Celestial with the strength of an Earth Immortal.


    And yet, the demons had done it.


    Of course, it wasn''t the reason why Huyan Meng was afraid of demons.


    What scared him was an unexpected piece of information.


    When the demon was fighting against him, it unintentionally revealed a portion of their n''s inner secrets.


    For example, a demon nest with an Earth Immortal Level demon guarding it could only be considered a medium-grade nest in the demon race.


    Furthermore, there seemed to be quite a several demon nests in the race. There might have been nests hidden everywhere in the secr world.


    The demons had prepared for countless years not just to upy the secr world.


    The Heavenly God Pce, hidden in the secret realm, seemed to be their real target.


    Huyan Meng had always regarded the Heavenly God Pce as a Holy Land and superior existence.

 Chapter 577 The Prophecy Of The Worlds End

    However, after dealing with the demons, he realized he was too narrow-minded.


    The fact that the demon n had been able toy low for 100,000 years meant they were not impatient.


    There was only one possibility for them to appear now. They believed the time was ripe and had absolute confidence in taking down the Heavenly God Pce!


    What could the secr world do to resist them?


    Huyan Meng''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. The empire he had spent so many years fighting for... Was it going to disappear just like that?


    "Yo, it''s quite lively here."


    Just as the mood in the hall turned solemn, a rxed and casual voice suddenly broke the silence.


    "Who''s there?!"


    The middle-aged man standing next to Huyan Meng was shocked. He immediately spread out his barrier and enveloped the hall.


    "Don''t be nervous. I have no ill intentions."


    The voice came from behind the officials.


    The crowd immediately looked in the direction of the sound and saw a white-robed young man slowly walking toward the front of the hall.


    The person was Lin Qiye.


    The middle-aged man next to Huyan Meng was shocked to see Lin Qiye, who had no presence at all.


    "I can''t sense his aura!"


    His cultivation was at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm. He couldn''t even see through Lin Qiye''s cultivation stage. Didn''t this mean that he was a powerhouse in the Celestial Realm?


    Huyan Meng stood in the main seat of the hall and stared at Lin Qiye. His eyes were also shocked.


    Even he could not tell what realm Lin Qiye was in.


    Generally speaking, there were two possibilities for such a situation to ur.


    One was that the other party''s cultivation was far higher than his, so they could forcibly block his detection.


    The second was that the other party had some powerful treasure that could conceal their aura. As long as the difference in strength wasn''t too great, it was also impossible to identify them.


    Huyan Meng and the middle-aged man beside him were shocked by Lin Qiye''s appearance because neither of them had noticed when Lin Qiye arrived.


    It almost meant that the person''s strength was not below theirs.


    "May I know who you are?"


    Huyan Meng cupped his hands in salute to Lin Qiye.


    Since he had no ill intentions, he naturally did not want to be on bad terms with a super-strong person.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I''m Lin Qiye. Of course, if you''re willing, you can also call me Holy Infant Temple Master," Lin Qiye smiled and said unhurriedly.


    "What? He''s the Holy Infant Temple Master?"


    The moment his title was mentioned, the hall was in an uproar.


    All of the officials were so shocked that their mouths hung open. Even Huyan Meng, sitting in the main seat, couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    By now, no one in the higher-ups of the four great empires did not know the name of the Holy Infant Temple Master.


    He was the super existence who had annihted a medium-grade demon nest in one fell swoop and killed over a hundred Immortal Level demons alone. He had long be the object of everyone''s admiration.


    "Can we believe your words? As far as I know, he should be in the Heavenly God Pce now."


    The middle-aged man next to Huyan Meng stepped forward and asked the question in everyone''s heart.


    The Holy Infant Temple Master had a great reputation, but the people who had really seen him were limited to the Tata Vige.


    With such a reputation, it was reasonable for someone to impersonate him to cheat others of their benefits.


    "Hehe, I don''t like those guys from the Heavenly God Pce. I don''t want to stay there anymore. Why? Is there a problem?" Lin Qiye said nonchntly, as if he did not care about the Heavenly God Pce.


    His attitude immediately stunned everyone.


    He didn''t like those guys from the Heavenly God Pce?


    He doesn''t want to stay there?


    Good lord! Were there still such people in the world?


    If someone had dared to take the risk by impersonating Lin Qiye, it would be a rare sight to see someone defaming the Heavenly God Pce.


    It was especially true for the powerful cultivators. The longer they lived, the more they knew how terrifying the Heavenly God Pce was.


    Lin Qiye was at least an Immortal Realm expert.


    He either had enough strength to ignore the threat of the Heavenly God Pce, or he was stupid and simply courting death.


    The answer had been decided in everyone''s hearts.


    Lin Qiye was summoned by the Heavenly God Pce and hade out safely, so it was not thetter.


    "No, no problem. May I know what you came for?"


    Huyan Meng was the first to recover from his shock. He immediately cut off his previous doubts and asked about Lin Qiye''s purpose.


    Lin Qiye didn''t dwell on the issue. He smiled and said, "Truth be told, I''vee this time to make a deal with you, Emperor Huyan."

 Chapter 578 Qin Xingtongs Technology Appears Again

    "A deal?"


    When Lin Qiye expressed his intentions, all the officials in the hall looked at him in confusion.


    "I wonder what your so-called deal is?" Huyan Meng said.


    Lin Qiye didn''t immediately reveal the details. Instead, he asked, "Before we discuss the deal, I would like to ask Emperor Huyan. What is your opinion on the invasion of the demon race? "


    Huyan Meng''s gaze was deep as he looked at Lin Qiye. Then, he said, "The demon n is very powerful. If the Heavenly God Pce doesn''t appear, our mortal world will be powerless to resist them."


    If someone else had asked this question, Huyan Meng probably wouldn''t even bother to answer. However, Lin Qiye''s background was mysterious, and he seemed to have some connection with the Heavenly God Pce.


    Therefore, he directly expressed his feelings.


    "Do you think the Heavenly God Pce will help the secr world in this disaster?" Lin Qiye continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Huyan Meng fell into silence.


    The answer to this matter was already clear. The officials had been arguing earlier because of the Heavenly God Pce.


    He knew that the Heavenly God Pce would not care about the life and death of the secr world, so he was irritated by the noise of the ministers.


    Lin Qiye could not help but smile when he saw his reaction.


    "It seems Emperor Huyan already has an answer in his heart."


    Huyan Meng''s expression became somewhat unsightly.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Lin Qiye stopped smiling and became serious.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll be frank. I''m here to discuss with you the cooperation against the demons."


    "We''ll work together to fight against the demons?"


    "That''s right. The strength of the demon n is far from what you can see. If we continue to fight alone, I''m afraid the four great empires will be destroyed in less than half a month when the main force of the demonses out!"


    As soon as these words fell, the ministers in the hall immediately went into an uproar.


    "Are you kidding me? Are the demons that terrifying?"


    "Lord Holy Infant, are you joking with us?"


    "The northern territory has been at war with the demon n for several months. If they were that powerful, wouldn''t they have alreadye to the imperial capital?"


    Everyone knew the demons were powerful, but they didn''t believe it was as exaggerated as Lin Qiye had said.


    To destroy the four great empires in half a month, even if the Heavenly God Pce sent out all their forces, they might not be able to do it.


    After all, the world was vast and boundless. Even an ace in the Celestial Realm would need more than half a month to pass through a country.


    "All of you, shut up!"


    Listening to the moring, Huyan Meng''s expression turned ugly as he rebuked.


    Lin Qiye''s words were as he had guessed. However, these idiotic ministers were still underestimating the demons.


    With his shout, the officials did not dare to make another sound. To reach their position, their ability to observe people''s expressions was not too bad.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Everyone could see that Huyan Meng seemed irritated.


    What could make this strongest person in the secr world so annoyed and angry?


    The answer was obvious.


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help but reveal a look of fear.


    They knew that perhaps the demons'' threat was just as Lin Qiye had said.


    "Little friend, please don''t take it to heart. My subordinates are insensible. I will punish them in the future."


    "It''s fine. Let''s continue talking about the deal."


    Lin Qiye waved his hand, not minding it.


    "Deal? Little friend, you''re making me a little confused. Are you here to talk about a cooperation or a business deal with me?"


    Facing Lin Qiye, Huyan Meng didn''t act like an emperor. It was as if he was talking to a friend.


    Lin Qiye smiled. "It''s both a deal and a cooperation."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear the details."


    "I''ll briefly exin the specific matters. I can help you build a defensive array in the Shang Empire within a month. At the same time, I can help you train an army of Golden Core Realm cultivators. The maximum number is ten million, but the resources required will be fully paid for by you."


    "W-What?"


    Huyan Meng''s heart trembled, and his hands couldn''t help but shake.


    "Little friend, you must be joking with me."


    Lin Qiye stared at Huyan Meng.


    "Do I look like I''m joking? Of course, as I said, this is both a cooperation and a deal. I can do everything I say, so you naturally have to pay the corresponding reward."


    Huyan Meng fell into silence.


    To set up a defensive array within the Shang Empire, this method could be said to be heaven-defying.


    He knew what had happened in Tata Vige. The ck Dragon and the other three fiend lords had led an army of fiends to invade Tata Vige.


    In the end, Lin Qiye easily defeated their allied forces. Even the few little saints under Lin Qiye had the strength to fight the four fiend lords head-on.


    This credit was due to the array Lin Qiye had set up.


    However, in addition to the temptation of the array, the army of ten million Golden Core Realm cultivators was the point that almost made Huyan Meng''s heart stop beating.


    Everyone knew that the spiritual energy in the secr world was sparse. If one wanted to be an Immortal cultivator, one had to have enough talent.


    If they were not talented enough and wanted to cultivate the Golden Core Realm, it would probably take decades if they spent many resources. They might not even be able to do anything no matter how many resources they spent because of theirck of talent.


    Lin Qiye said he could set up a defensive formation all over the country within a month.


    After all, as long as he ordered the armies of each city to cooperate, it would not be too challenging toplete the defense arrangement.


    However, it was impossible to train an army of ten million Golden Core Realm cultivators in a month.

 Chapter 579 Qin Xingtongs Technology Appears Again

    The Shang Empirested for thousands of years and had a poption of ten billion. The total number of soldiers in active service was less than thirty million.


    There were less than a million whose cultivation was above the Golden Core Realm.


    Even if all the former conscripts were recalled, the number might exceed 100 million, but the Golden Core elites would still not exceed three million.


    These were all cultivated with a huge amount of financial resources.


    Lin Qiye''s im that he could train tens of millions of Golden Core soldiers in a month was beyond Huyan Meng''s understanding.


    "Comrade Lin, what you''ve just said is too surreal. It''s impossible to train one Golden Core cultivator in a month, let alone ten million."


    Huyan Meng knew Lin Qiye was mysterious and unpredictable, but what he said was a little outrageous. Therefore, he was already giving Lin Qiye face by not driving him out immediately.


    Lin Qiye knew empty words were not convincing. He flipped his palm, and a syringe appeared.


    "Emperor Huyan, you don''t have to worry. With this thing in my hand, not to mention ten million Golden Core Realm cultivators, as long as there are enough materials, even a hundred billion is not a problem at all."


    "..."


    Silence. A deathly silence.


    Almost everyone present looked at Lin Qiye as if he was an idiot.


    Was he ying a monkey here?


    A hundred billion? Was there only shit in his brain?


    Huyan Meng''s brows twitched, and he almost couldn''t help but curse.


    However, as he looked at the strange thing in Lin Qiye''s hand, he felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation.


    "May I know what item Comrade Lin has in your hand that has such a magical effect?"


    He resisted the urge to ask him to leave and decided to give Lin Qiye a chance to show off.


    "This is a special technique I''ve mastered. Regardless of whether you have the talent for cultivation, as long as you inject the medicinal liquid into your body, you canplete the foundation establishment without any bottlenecks."


    As Lin Qiye spoke, he took out another syringe of a different model.


    "After the foundation establishment, you only need to consolidate it a little before I can inject this injection that breaks through to the Golden Core Realm."


    "These two shots will not have any negative effects, but there is a low probability of failure. But even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. You just need to re-inject it."


    Lin Qiye briefly exined the effects of the awakening potion.


    Huyan Meng was stunned.


    Does one only need to inject the medicine into his body to break through without any bottlenecks?


    Such a method was unheard of.


    The ministers in the hall had just been warned twice. This time, even if they wanted toin, no one dared to say a word.


    All of them stared at Lin Qiye with strange looks, as if they could already see him being punished for angering the Emperor.


    "Can you really create a Golden Core cultivator with these two potions?"


    Huyan Meng scrutinized Lin Qiye.


    He valued the name of the Holy Infant Temple Master, but it did not mean he was a fool who could be tricked easily.


    "You''ll know once you try."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye didn''t waste time and sent the potion to Huyan Meng.


    "Insert the needle into your body and push the medicine in."


    He then exined the way to use it. Huyan Meng''s eyes flickered, and his heart couldn''t help but beat faster when he epted the potion.


    Looking at the potion in his hand, Huyan Meng immediately turned to look at the ministers standing in the hall.


    "You,e forward."


    He pointed at a middle-aged minister who had no cultivation.


    The official chosen was terrified and wanted to kneel and beg for mercy.


    However, Huyan Meng didn''t give him the chance. He raised his hand, and the minister was lifted by an invisible force like a little chick to the front of the hall.


    At Huyan Meng''s signal, the middle-aged man beside him took the injection and inserted it into the minister''s arm without hesitation.


    The moment the potion entered his body, the minister''s face was filled with pain.


    "Argh! I''m going to die! I''m going to die!"


    He was like a shrimp about to be thrown into a pot of oil, twitching madly.


    The crowd was shocked by his reaction, and they were d they were not chosen.


    However, unlike the ministers, Huyan Meng and the middle-aged man''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "The cyclone has been formed!"


    Both men could sense a cyclone forming in the minister''s body out of thin air. It was a sign he was about to build his foundation.


    After a moment, the minister no longer wailed. Instead, he touched his body and got up with a puzzled expression.


    "I-I''m fine?"


    At this moment, some officials with cultivation in the hall also noticed the shocking change in his aura.


    A mortal with no cultivation and whose aura was so weak that it would be crushed with a twist had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm quickly. His aura was even rising, gradually approaching the peak.


    "You. How do you feel now?"


    Huyan Meng couldn''t control his excitement and rushed in front of the minister.


    The minister was shocked and stammered, "I, I, I feel good..."


    A mortal''s body was weak and exhausted, and suddenly jumping to the Foundation Establishment Realm would definitely make one feel like they were reborn.


    Huyan Meng grabbed the minister''s wrist and used his spiritual energy to investigate. Soon, he saw everything about the minister.


    "His meridians are intact; his sea of consciousness is intact; his soul is not damaged..."


    The more he checked, the more shocked Huyan Meng became.


    After that injection, an ordinary person with no cultivationpleted the Foundation Establishment Realm without any side effects.


    "Such a heaven-defying technique exists?"


    Huyan Meng''s voice began to tremble.

 Chapter 580 Qin Xingtongs Technology Appears Again

    Suddenly, he snatched the medicine from the middle-aged man''s hand and stabbed the minister''s other arm.


    "Ah!"


    The minister suddenly let out a scream.


    The tube was pushed into his arm in less than half a second. It was impossible for him not to feel pain.


    Simr to before, after a burst of intense pain, the minister''s aura gradually stopped at the Golden Core Realm.


    It was just that this time, the aura was a little messy. Clearly, it would take a lot of time to clear and stabilize it.


    "You can''t use this potion continuously, or your breathing will be unstable. You''ll need to spend a lot of time regting your breathing. In serious cases, it might even damage your foundation."


    Lin Qiye didn''t expect Huyan Meng to be so impatient. He couldn''t help but remind him.


    Huyan Meng couldn''t care less.


    After confirming that the minister''s cultivation had not regressed, he turned his head and looked at Lin Qiye with a fanatical gaze.


    "Lord Holy Infant, can you really mass produce this potion?"


    After seeing such a heaven-defying item, Huyan Meng no longer dared to underestimate Lin Qiye.


    No wonder!


    No wonder he dared to look down on an organization like the Heavenly God Pce. With such a technique, wouldn''t anyone who saw him have to be polite?


    "As I said, as long as you give me enough materials, it won''t be a problem to make hundreds of billions. However, I''ll say this first. I''ll only help you cultivate ten million Golden Core cultivators at most. If you want more, we''ll talk about it in the future," Lin Qiye said without a doubt.


    He had made an estimate based on the materials he had collected in Holy King City.


    The resources of Holy King City were considered average in the Shang Empire. Overall, the Shang Empire''s resources could produce about 30 million Golden Core cultivators.


    However, considering the treasures the Shang Empire had umted over thousands of years, the number should be able to rise to more than 50 million.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, that would empty the Shang Empire''s treasury.


    "What materials do you need? Just tell me!"


    Huyan Meng wasn''t stingy at all. He didn''t seem worried that Lin Qiye would take advantage of him.


    "No rush. These materials are not rare. With the Shang Empire''s wealth, it is not difficult to gather ten million doses. I''ll immediately get my men to meet you. As for now, shouldn''t we talk about the remuneration?"


    "Yes! Whatever you need, as long as it''s from Shang Empire, you can take it!"


    Huyan Meng was still forthright.


    He had no choice. Didn''t Lin Qiye say that such a heaven-defying item was not a rare thing in his hands?


    Did it mean he had more outrageous treasures in his hands?


    "The things I need are rare. This is the list of items. Take a look."


    On the way here, Lin Qiye made a detailed calction of the resources he needed to improve his cultivation.


    These items were all listed under Wan Meng''s suggestion. If they were gathered, it would be enough for Lin Qiye to break through to the Celestial Realm.


    "This..."


    After taking the list and ncing at it, Huyan Meng''s face quickly revealed a shocked expression, which gradually turned into a bitter smile.


    "Lord Holy Infant, I can''t take out these materials. Take a look. This starry flower is an immortal level divine medicine and has gone extinct thousands of years ago. Not to mention Shang Empire, I''m afraid you can''t find one in the secr world! There''s also the jade essence, the life spiritual liquid, and the heart-falling rock..."


    Huyan Meng''s body went numb.


    Was this what a bigwig was like? A random list of resources he needed was already ridiculous!

 Chapter 581 The Power Of Mass Producing Experts

    Half of the items on the list were things Huyan Meng couldn''t take out.


    He had never even heard of some of the names.


    "You''recking that much? You could see if you have the other items."


    Lin Qiye didn''t expect that the Shang Empire''s resources couldn''t evene up with half of Wan Meng''s list.


    Huyan Meng once again looked at the items on the list. After carefully going through them, he quickly replied, "I can guarantee a sufficient amount of other items, but these... Even if I empty the national treasury, I can''t do anything about it."


    After seeing how powerful Lin Qiye''s treasures were, Huyan Meng was afraid he would go back on his word if he couldn''t provide the resources.


    However, his worries were unnecessary.


    Lin Qiye already knew Huyan Meng couldn''t gather all the treasures, but it was better than nothing. He could have half of them.


    "Alright, hurry up and prepare the materials for refining the potion and the things I need. I''ll immediately arrange for someone toe over for the defensive spell formation. You only need to have the city guards cooperate with them."


    "Thank you, Lord Holy Infant!"


    Huyan Meng''s heart was filled with joy. After agreeing, he immediately began to spread the news.


    After Lin Qiye and Huyan Meng made a deal, he did not stay for long.


    Lin Qiyecked many resources, so he still had to make a trip to the other two empires.


    While Lin Qiye was traveling around the great empire, the demons also elerated their invasion.


    Originally, only a few low-level demon nests had appeared. The strongest nest was only two medium-level ones.


    However, after Lin Qiye killed Gui Wu, more and more medium-grade demon nests began to reveal themselves.


    The four great empires all received news of the demon nest''s appearance.


    Many nests appeared, but none of them took the initiative to invade.


    For this reason, Country Man and Country Baitan had a joint meeting.


    Huyan Meng and the Queen of Country Xu also received the invitation to the meeting, but they were busy building the defense of their country and had no time to care about the two empires.


    Of course, the main reason was still because of Lin Qiye. He made a deal with the Shang Empire and built a defense for them. The Country Xu regarded him as their only God and worshipped him.


    As a result, the two empires'' defenses were more than ten times stronger than before.


    At this time, if they continued arguing with Country Man and Country Baitan, it would weaken their national strength.


    "What''s going on with those guys from Shang and Xu? This is already a life-and-death moment. Don''t they know what''s important?"


    "I don''t think they''re being reckless. They''ve already found a backer and don''t need to stand back-to-back with us."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Kings of Country Man and Country Baitan, along with their most trusted ministers, were gathered in a luxurious hall.


    "Backer? Are they in contact with the Heavenly God Pce?"


    In this world, the four great empires were already at the top. The only one they could rely on was the high and mighty Heavenly God Pce.


    "Although the Heavenly God Pce has shown signs of emerging, they still haven''t contacted us at such a critical moment. This means those big shots don''t care about our secr world."


    "Since the Heavenly God Pce is not their backer, who else can it be? Are they even more powerful than the four great empires?"


    The discussion in the hall did not stop. The two kings sat side by side in the main seats, both silent.


    At this moment, an old official stepped out and said, "Everyone, don''t forget about the mysterious Holy Infant Temple Master."


    As soon as these words fell, everyone present immediately quieted down. The two country rulers on the main seats also turned their gazes to the official.


    "Minister Guo, isn''t that Holy Infant from the Heavenly God Pce? Since the Heavenly God Pce isn''t the backer of Shang and Xu, why would he meddle in the affairs of the secr world?" Someone asked.


    Minister Guo shook his head slightly.


    "I''ve done a detailed investigation. It has only been a few years since the Holy Infant Temple Master became famous. At first, his followers were only a few fiends in the Golden Core Realm. But now, those fiends have be powerhouses in the half-celestial realm!"


    "I''m afraid that even the Heavenly God Pce doesn''t have such a technique."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd was shocked and immediately began to boil.


    "What? There''s such a thing?"


    "How is this possible? Is there a mistake in your information?"


    "How could a guy in the Golden Core Realm reach the half-celestial stage in just a few years?"


    There were doubts everywhere. They all knew that Minister Guo was not a person who spoke without thinking.


    Because of this, they were shocked when they heard the information.


    "My information is correct. I even went to the territory of the Holy Infant Temple Master some time ago."


    At the mention of Tata Vige, Minister Guo''s wrinkled face could not help but reveal a look of yearning and respect.


    "Ah? Minister, you''ve been to his territory. What exactly is his residence like? I heard that it''s like a Fairnd. Is that true?"


    Everyone was curious. Even the two Kings sitting in the main seats cast curious gazes over him.


    Minister Guo took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "The ce where the Holy Infant Temple Master is located is called Tata Vige. Although it''s a vige in name, it has a space of thousands of miles!

 Chapter 582 - 582 The Power of Mass Producing Experts

    582 The Power of Mass Producing Experts


    ¡°The spiritual energy in the periphery of Tata Vige is dozens of times richer than the outside world!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Gasps could be heard at the scene.


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking stuff even more unbelievable than the ce with the densest spiritual energy in our empire!¡±


    ¡°What about the central area of Tata Vige? That¡¯s the settlement of the Holy Infant Temple Master, so the spiritual energy must be even more abundant there, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    !!


    Everyone stared at Minister Guo.


    Minister Guo took another deep breath, and his voice began to tremble.


    ¡°All I can say is that that ce is the Immortal Land! No, it¡¯s a ce even more beautiful than that!¡±


    As he spoke, a fanatical look appeared in his eyes.


    His gesture stunned everyone present. The two Kings also looked in disbelief at the old man, who had always been as steady as a mountain, losing hisposure at this moment.


    ¡°Minister, what¡¯s inside? Tell me about it!¡±


    The more abnormal Minister Guo¡¯s behavior was, the more curious everyone was.


    Minister Guo reminisced for a long time before returning to his senses.


    ¡°The spiritual energy in the center is so dense that it almost materialized. No, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to call it immortal Qi!¡±


    ¡°When I arrived at the heart of Tata Vige, the area within a radius of dozens of miles was covered by purple and auspicious clouds. There was a huge dragon pit at the entrance. Even from far away, I could sense an Immortal Realm dragon guarding it!¡±


    A dragon!?


    In the hall, the two Kings were still steady. They were only shocked but showed no signs of losing theirposure.


    However, the ministers were so stunned that their jaws almost dropped to the ground.


    As everyone knew, ever since the Great War 100,000 years ago, the dragon race¡¯s bloodline had gradually withered.


    Up until now, the number of dragons left in the world could be counted with the fingers of one hand.


    Moreover, this included the few that had submitted to the Heavenly God Pce.


    In fact, the only dragon in the mortal world was the ck Dragon, born a few hundred years ago.


    ck Dragon had settled in the territory of Country Xu. The rulers of the four great empires had all invited him to stay as an auspicious sign, but the ck Dragon had rejected them.


    As the dragon race was tied to the power of fortune, the rulers did not dare to force him even if they were stronger than him.


    Now that they heard a dragon was guarding Tata Vige, everyone immediately thought of the ck Dragon that had failed to invade Tata Vige and disappeared.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that ck Dragon didn¡¯t escape but instead went to the Holy Infant Temple Master.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the Holy Infant Temple Master is extraordinary. He managed to make the ck Dragon submit to him.¡±


    The two Kings conversed in secret.


    Minister Guo continued to narrate his experience.


    ¡°I thought a dragon guarding the gate was already a great honor. However, the scene inside the vige is the most unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Other than the dragon that guards the gate, there are five other Qi simr to it in the vige. One of them is not inferior to the dragon.¡±


    The dragon was already an expert who had stepped into the Immortal Realm. There were six existences of the same level in a small vige.


    This did not even include the most mysterious and powerful Holy Infant Temple Master.


    Such a lineup would be a force to be reckoned with in any empire.


    ¡°Are the five beings simr to the dragon the five little saints of Tata Vige you mentioned just now, the first fiends who followed the Holy Infant?¡±


    Some people were still rational despite their shock and immediately associated it with the information Minister Guo had just told them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Four were only mountain lords of nearby mountains before they followed the Holy Infant. The strongest among them was in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm.¡±


    ¡°However, in less than ten years, the four mountain lords in the Golden Core Realm have all entered the half-immortal realm. Furthermore, when they were at the Incarnation Realm, they had the terrifying battle record of fighting against an Immortal!¡±


    The news of the five little saints in Tata Vige fighting against the four Immortal Realm fiend lords had spread among the empires.


    At that time, the people did not know how long the five little saints had followed Lin Qiye.


    ¡°It¡¯s true? In less than ten years, a Golden Core cultivator had broken through to the half-immortal level. How was this possible? Are they all peerless geniuses that are hard toe by?¡±


    A man asked himself in shock, but he already had an answer.


    If they were truly peerless geniuses, they would have exploded with power before they followed Lin Qiye.


    With such a heaven-defying cultivation speed, how could they need to rely on others?


    The only usible exnation was that everything they had was due to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°This is heaven-defying, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Minister Guo looked at the crowd with an indescribable expression on his face.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, thinking it was a miracle.


    However, Prime Minister Guo revealed a more shocking piece of information.


    ¡°Although the five little saints are strong and have improved rapidly, there is still no information about their innate talents. As such, no one knows how much of a role the Holy Infant yed in this.¡±


    ¡°However, after seeing the situation in the central area of Tata Vige, I finally understood that the five little Saints were just lucky.¡±


    ¡°In the entire vige, everyone is an expert above the Golden Core Realm!¡±

 Chapter 583 - 583 The Power of Mass Producing Experts

    583 The Power of Mass Producing Experts


    Minister Guo¡¯s emotions became somewhat agitated again after speaking.


    However,pared to the fact that the Holy Infant had cultivated five expertsparable to the Immortal Realm in just a few years, the people present were not as shocked as before.


    ¡°As the territory of the Holy Infant Temple Master, it shouldn¡¯t be a rare thing for Tata Vige to gather some experts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. An existence like that will definitely attract many experts to seek refuge with him. Those who can be chosen will not be ordinary people.¡±


    Some people were discussing.


    In their opinion, it was not rare for a mysterious and powerful existence to attract many experts to join them.


    However, Minister Guo only sneered.


    ¡°Seek refuge? Do you think anyone can join them?¡±


    ¡°The ones staying in Tata Vige now are all the fiends who submitted to him in the early days and the vigers living nearby. Even if outsiders can join the Holy Infant Temple Master, they can only be stationed outside Tata Vige!¡±


    As soon as he said that, many people present reacted, but some did not dare to believe the possibility they thought of.


    ¡°Minister, you mean that the Holy Infant Temple Master had turned everyone in the territory into experts above the Golden Core Realm?¡±


    The ministers¡¯ eyes were wide open, and the two Kings¡¯ hearts beat wildly.


    ¡°Hmph, what else did you think? Do you think I¡¯ll be frightened by some golden core kids who went to join him?¡±


    Minister Guo looked at everyone so frightened that their mouths could not close, and his heart finally felt a little more carefree.


    ¡°Minister, how many people are permanently stationed in Tata Vige?¡±


    At this moment, the two Kings, who had been silent all this time, finally couldn¡¯t help but ask the first question.


    Minister Guo immediately saluted the two of them and said, ¡°Your Majesty, ording to the information I¡¯ve gathered, the poption of Tata Vige is about eight million. And this is only the information on humans. I can¡¯t gather information on the fiends, but their numbers shouldn¡¯t be too small.¡±


    ¡°Eight million?¡±


    The two Kings trembled when they heard this.


    Oh my God!


    There were eight million experts above the Golden Core Realm, and that was only humans. If the fiends were included, wouldn¡¯t there be tens of millions?


    Ten million experts above the Golden Core Realm could even fight the two empires head-on!


    ¡°This is too unbelievable. Minister Guo, did you see all that with your own eyes?¡±


    The two Kings still couldn¡¯t believe it as they confirmed it.


    Minister Guo shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see all the residents and fiends with my own eyes, their strength can only be stronger than what I¡¯ve said!¡±


    ¡°Even stronger?¡±


    The two Kings spoke in unison, their expressions no longer able to remain calm.


    Minister Guo¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve just said that the lowest cultivation level in Tata Vige is the Golden Core Realm!¡±


    ¡°From what I¡¯ve observed, most of the Golden Core Realm cultivators live on the outskirts of Tata Vige, and it¡¯s hard to see them in the core area. Those who can live in the core area are at least at the Nascent Soul Realm!¡±


    ¡°There are even aurasparable to mine everywhere. I can easily find one every hundred meters on the street!¡±


    ¡­


    The ministers were stunned, as well as the two Kings. Their shock could no longer be described with words.


    ¡°God! Minister Guo had the cultivation base of the Incarnation Realm! There are experts like him everywhere in Tata Vige?¡±

 Chapter 584 Do You Know Me?

    Since Lin Qiye gave the order to start the production of the awakening potion and weapons, Tata Vige has been developing steadily.


    With Tata Vige as the center, it began to spread out.


    Up until now, the number of people injected with the primary awakening potion reached more than 50 million.


    Among them, there were 40 million humans and 10 million fiends.


    Almost all of the humans and fiends under the jurisdiction of the Holy King City would benefit.


    The number of people injected with the intermediate potion was still concentrated in Tata Vige, with just over ten million.


    Only the high-level cultivators and fiends with high contribution points were injected with the high-grade potion. The total number of people was more than 100,000.


    As for the top-notch awakening potion, although it could allow one to reach the Incarnation Realm, due to the limited materials, only a few thousand people were lucky enough to obtain it.


    These thousands of people were all gathered in Tata Vige, concentrating on their cultivation and receiving the guidance of Butcher and ck Dragon.


    Although they couldn''t break through to the Immortal Realm in the short term, it would allow them to grasp the true power of the Incarnation Realm faster with the guidance of the two great experts.


    Their cultivation base could not be further improved, but theirbat power could be multiplied.


    There are tens of millions of experts above the Golden Core Realm and Incarnation Realm everywhere. The current strength of the Tata Vige is probably enough to establish an Empire!"


    The King of Country Man was amazed.


    Not counting the Immortal Realm experts, the current strength of Tata Vige was indeedparable to the other three great empires other than Shang Empire.


    "No wonder Country Xu worships the Holy Infant as their only God. Who wouldn''t be willing to receive his protection?"


    ? King Baitan also sighed.


    "Now that Country Xu is under the protection of the Holy Infant, and the Shang Empire has yet to reply to our messages. Could it be that they have gotten in touch with the Holy Infant?"


    "It''s very likely. I''m afraid our situation is even more difficult this time."


    After hearing about the strength of Tata Vige, many people present began to panic.


    They were not afraid of Lin Qiye. Instead, they were worried they could not join the winning side.


    "No! We must immediately send people to contact the Holy Infant Temple Master. The people of the Heavenly God Pce don''t care about us, but we can''t just sit here and wait for death!" Someone suggested.


    "But the Holy Infant has been taken away by the people of the Heavenly God Pce. Even if we want to get in touch with him, we must wait until he returns from the Heavenly God Pce."


    "How long do we have to wait? Right now, demon nests are rising one after another in various ces. Although they haven''t made any moves for the time being, who knows what they''re waiting for? I''m afraid that the moment we take action, it will be the day of our destruction!"


    "What should we do? Why don''t we send someone to Tata Vige to contact the five little saints first? Even if they can''t make the decision, they can still send the news to the Holy Infant!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The hall roared with discussion again, and even the two Kings fell silent.


    At this time, Minister Guo stood up again.


    "Your Majesties, ording to the information I''ve obtained, the Holy Infant Temple Master might have already returned."


    The hall fell silent at his words. Everyone turned to look at Minister Guo, waiting for him to continue.


    "Oh, how can you be so sure, Minister?"


    The eyes of Country Man''s king lit up. Minister Guo was his most trusted man, and his reputation had spread far and wide across the four great empires.


    King Man had always trusted his judgment.


    "Your Majesty, we sent a letter to Shang Empire a few days ago. At that time, they were also badly troubled by the matter of the demons and even took the initiative to contact us to build a defense line. But now, they''ve given us perfunctory responses to the messages we''ve sent. It''s obvious they''re trying to exclude us."


    None of the people present were stupid. In the face of such a catastrophe, Shang Empire did not try to ally with them but instead pushed aside their own forces. It must be because there was a stronger existence attracting them.


    "You mean that Shang Empire came into contact with the Holy Infant and then received his instructions to exclude us?" King Man asked with a frown.


    "No."Minister Guo shook his head.


    "In my opinion, the Shang Empire must have made some contract with the Holy Infant Temple Master. They might have acknowledged him as their only God like Country Xu, or they might have paid a price. In short, they must have paid a huge price to receive the protection of the Holy Infant."


    "Although our four empires have lived in peace for hundreds of years, we were constantly at war before that."


    "Now that demons are in power, the world-ending disaster is right in front of us. If the Heavenly God Pce exterminated the demon race, the Holy Infant Temple Master would protect their foundation in the chaos. Shortly, the four great empires would probably be two. I''m sure we wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity either."


    After hearing Minister Guo''s exnation, everyone broke out into cold sweats.


    Yes, because the threat of the demons was too grave, they had long put aside their grievances and prepared to fight against the apocalypse together.


    However, all of this was under the premise that everyone would perish.


    Once this situation was broken, the open and hidden fights between them would still exist.


    "Detestable! The Shang Empire and Country Xu were too much! They set us up at this critical moment!"


    Some people were indignant.


    However, the two kings stared at Minister Guo.


    They knew that since he had brought up the problem in front of so many people, there must be a solution.


    "Minister Guo, ording to what you said, the Holy Infant Temple Master left the Heavenly God Pce a few days ago, and the people of Shang Empire have contacted him. If we send men to the Tata Vige now, can we ask him to protect us?"

 Chapter 585 Do You Know Me?

    King Baitan asked.


    Minister Guo shook his head again.


    "I left some people in Tata Vige. ording to thetest information I received, it''s likely that it wasn''t the people from the Shang Empire who went to look for the Holy Infant, but the Holy Infant who went to look for Shang Empire."


    "Oh? Why would you say that?"


    Everyone present thought it was impossible to understand.


    Shang Empire was seeking help from the Holy Infant, so why did the Holy Infant visit first?


    "The security around the tower is extremely tight, and my men can only move around in the outer area. However, a few days ago, I suddenly received the news. It''s said that many of the guards and reserve forces of Tata Vige were suddenly transferred out inrge numbers."


    "Thest time Tata Vige dispatched troops, it was when the Queen of Country Xu announced that the Holy Infant was the only God of Country Xu."


    "Therefore, I boldly surmised that this time, the Tata Vige''s troops went out inrge numbers to set up defensive measures in various ces in the Shang Empire."


    "As for why it was the Holy Infant Temple Master who reached out to the Shang Empire, it might be rted to the development of his subordinates."


    Minister Guo exined unhurriedly.


    "Even though the Holy Infant is extremely powerful, no matter how strong he is, he can''t possibly create things out of thin air. The development of his troops has already surpassed the knowledge of everyone in the world, and the resources he will need will not be small."


    "The reason he came out to solve the crisis for the Country Xu must be to obtain resources. Simrly, this trip to the Shang Empire must be due to theck of resources."


    Hearing Minister Guo''s words, everyone present couldn''t help but nod.


    In their eyes, an existence like the Holy Infant Temple Master had already transcended the world.


    Even the ordinary Immortal Realm experts of the Heavenly God Pce didn''t care about the affairs of the mortal world, so how could the even more mysterious Holy Infant interfere in their affairs?


    The only exnation that made sense was that the Holy Infant needed something. He made a deal with the Shang Empire and Country Xu.


    "If that''s the case, as long as we show enough sincerity, we can make the same deal with the Holy Infant Temple Master, right?"


    "That''s right. Our two countries'' financial and military strength may not beparable to the Shang Empire, but our region is special and produces many unique treasures. This is something that the Shang Empire and Country Xu can''tpare with!"


    The moment they heard that the Holy Infant was after resources, many of the people present were instantly overjoyed.


    Minister Guo also nodded.


    "The resources that the Holy Infant Temple Master needs are definitely not a small amount. Although he has already obtained the supplies from Country Xu and Shang Empire, our unique advantage will be an existence he can''t ignore."


    "Good! Then I''ll immediately send someone to Tata Vige to contact the Holy Infant Temple Master. No, I''ll go personally!"


    The King of Country Man smacked his chair and stood up immediately.


    Although the King of Country Baitan was still calm, the urgency in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    "We are willing to follow you!"


    The ministers all expressed their loyalty.


    The King and ministers of an empire had alle in person. This lineup was enough to show their sincerity.


    Just as the two Kings were about to leave, a sigh sounded in everyone''s mind.


    "You guys really made me look for you!"


    As the voice fell, everyone saw a figure slowly appear in the center.


    "Who is it?"


    Everyone was on guard.


    Those with cultivation were shocked that they couldn''t see through the person, including the two country rulers.


    For those without cultivation, seeing the two country rulers nervous, they were naturally even more frightened.


    "Weren''t you guys looking for me? There''s no need to go through so much trouble. If you have anything to say, say it here."


    The person was Lin Qiye.


    After he left the Shang Empire, he went to Country Man to discuss the deal with the King.


    However, he did not expect that after reaching, not only did the King disappear, but the ministers were also nowhere to be found.


    Hence, Lin Qiye went to Country Baitan, but the situation was the same.


    Lin Qiye almost thought that the demons had invaded and wiped out the upper echelons of the two empires.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was only with the help of Wan Meng that he discovered the upper echelons of these two empires had gathered in a secret ce and were discussing something.


    When the people in the hall heard Lin Qiye''s words, they did not react for a moment.


    However, there was one exception, and that was Minister Guo, who had been to Tata Vige.


    He looked at Lin Qiye with his eyes wide open. He said in disbelief, "Holy- Holy Infant Temple Master!"


    As soon as he shouted this title, he couldn''t help but kneel on the spot.


    In the past, the shock he had received in Tata Vige was indescribable. Even if his respect for Lin Qiye was not as great as his believers, it was a hundred times stronger than the others present.


    At that time, he was filled with admiration just by looking at Lin Qiye''s statue.


    Now that Minister Guo had seen him in person, it was naturally even harder to hide the excitement in his heart.


    When the others saw this, they were stunned on the spot, somewhat at a loss.


    Minister Guo knelt in front of this young man?


    Ever since he had seeded the position of Prime Minister of Country Man, he had never even knelt before the King!


    The shock of the two kings was no less than that of the other ministers. They had been friends for many years and were familiar with the affairs of each other''s countries.


    Therefore, they had no doubts about this youth named the Holy Infant Temple Master.


    However, as the country''s rulers, they could not kneel in front of Lin Qiye like Minister Guo.


    Moreover, they had only heard of Lin Qiye''s name.


    With just a title, even if an even more powerful figure came, it was impossible to make them submit.


    "Do you know me?"


    Lin Qiye turned to look at the respectful Minister Guo.


    Minister Guo raised his head in fear.


    "I''ve been to Tata Vige for a pilgrimage and had the honor of seeing the Dharma of the Holy Infant."


    The Dharma he was referring to was not the one Lin Qiye had disyed, but the statue in the City God Temple of the Holy Infant.


    Lin Qiye retracted his gaze and did not say anything else.


    Seeing this, King Man did not dare to be negligent and asked, "You''re the Holy Infant Temple Master?"


    Lin Qiye nodded indifferently. "That''s right. I heard that you have many rare resources on hand?"


    He looked at the two Kings and cut straight to the chase without nonsense.


    The two kings were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect him to be so direct.


    Originally, they wanted to further confirm Lin Qiye''s identity. However, after seeing Minister Guo''s attitude and Lin Qiye''s almost undetectable but terrifying aura, they were stunned.


    The two immediately gulped and swallowed all the questions they wanted to ask.


    As for the officials in the hall, they were silent, not even daring to breathe.


    They were in awe of the rumors and could also feel the suppression of Lin Qiye''s aura.


    "Yes. Our countries are in a special geographical location, so we are rich in some rtively scarce resources."


    When the two rulers faced Lin Qiye, they subconsciously answered his question.


    When they finally came to their senses, they were secretly shocked. In front of Lin Qiye, they did not even dare to have the thought of resisting.


    What terrifying power was needed to oppress them to this extent?


    The more they tried to sense Lin Qiye''s presence, the more they realized how powerful he was.


    In a few short sentences, they had already unconsciously lowered their attitudes.


    In reality, it wasn''t because Lin Qiye''s aura was so powerful that they were suppressed.


    Instead, Lin Qiye used Wan Meng''s help to strengthen his aura. In addition, he had fought many demons, so he had umted a baleful Qi. Naturally, it formed a terrifying aura.


    The purpose was to make the people of the empires value their strength.


    Only in this way could he take the leading position in the conversation.


    "I also heard a little of your conversation just now. Since you all know the rules, make a list of your resources. If there''s something I''m satisfied with, I can help you."

 Chapter 586 Disdain For The Two Great Empires

    Lin Qiye immediately demanded benefits from the two Kings after he revealed his identity.


    The two rulers hesitated. After looking at each other, they nodded and said to Lin Qiye, "Lord Holy Infant, we still need to gather and count the resources."


    "There''s no need to be in a hurry. I only want to confirm if you have what I want. If you don''t, pretend I never came."


    Lin Qiye interrupted the two of them.


    He knew they would not agree to hand over the supplies simply before they had officially confirmed there was no problem with his identity.


    As the Kings, how could the two not know the situation of their national treasury?


    The reason why they were wasting time with him here was nothing more than to drag out the time so that they could send someone to investigate.


    Lin Qiye wasn''t afraid of their investigation. However, time was of the essence. He didn''t want to waste his time with them.


    "This..."


    The two Kings were stunned. Seeing Lin Qiye''s decisiveness and the fact that he only wanted to confirm the resources, the suspicion in their hearts faded by half.


    "Alright, please wait a moment, Lord Holy Infant. We''ll list the resources first and let you look at themter."


    Regardless of whether Lin Qiye''s identity was problematic or not, his strength was clear for all to see. The two Kings had to treat him with caution.


    Lin Qiye nodded, and the people from the two empires quickly gathered.


    Over a hundred people were divided into two groups, intensely discussing the items that needed to be recorded on the list.


    They all knew Lin Qiye needed many supplies, but from his tone, it didn''t seem like he wanted everything.


    If it weren''t a top-notch treasure, it wouldn''t be able to catch his eye.


    "The list of all the treasures in the national treasury is here. We don''t know what Lord Holy Infant wants, so we might as well take them all out and let him choose."


    "That''s the only way. Otherwise, if we don''t have anything he''ll take a fancy to, we''ll lose ourst chance."


    "But these treasures were umted by His Majesty over a long time and by leading several generations of wise officials. What if Lord Holy Infant wants all of them?"


    The ministers all turned to look at their King.


    The Kings on both sides were rather magnanimous at this time.


    They didn''t even frown and said, "At this point, is there anything more important than life? It doesn''t matter if they''re gone. As long as our inheritance still exists, we can rise again in the future."


    "Your Majesty is wise and open-minded. We swear to follow your Majesty to the death and create a new world of glory together!"


    The ministers gave them ttery, and the two Kings were already prepared to be extorted.


    However, just as they said, as long as they could keep the inheritance in this world-ending crisis, the lost treasures would eventually be umted again.


    Very quickly, the people from both empires had each made a thick list and came to Lin Qiye.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Lord Holy Infant, these are the resources and various treasures we have umted over the years."


    The two rulers handed the list to Lin Qiye uneasily.


    They were afraid Lin Qiye would look down on those items and give up on helping them.


    After all, Lin Qiye could nurture many Golden Core Realm and even higher-level experts.


    The treasures in his hands would be several times better than what they had umted over the years.


    Whether or not he would take a fancy to their inventory really depended on luck.


    "That many?"


    Lin Qiye''s eyebrows twitched as he looked at the two stacks of documents that almost reached his waist.


    "Ahem, Lord Holy Infant, this also includes the list of all the items in our two countries. We thought if there was something you could use was left behind, wouldn''t that be a sin?" The two Kings said with a guilty conscience.


    They had no choice. To get Lin Qiye''s help, they had to give up everything they had.


    Just as they had said, what if there were some resources Lin Qiye would take a liking to even if it was not that precious to them?


    "How thoughtful."


    Lin Qiye looked at the two with a faint smile. He could tell what they were thinking at a nce.


    However, he didn''t have any objections to this. On the contrary, he felt that the two men were sensible.


    "Tsk, tsk. The two Kings of the secr world are so shameless. What''s the point of living?"


    Wan Meng''s disdainful voice resounded in Lin Qiye''s mind.


    "What do you know? This is called a wise man who understands the situation. Where there is life, there is hope. If you lose your life, what pride do you have to talk about?"


    Lin Qiye replied to her in secret.


    "Tsk, before my Master rose to power, he didn''t even show the slightest bit of cowardice when he faced someone several realms higher than him. Even when the strong are weak, they should have a bottom line."


    Wan Meng was disdainful of the Kings of the two empires.


    Lin Qiye could tell that Wan Meng was beating around the bush to tell him not to lose his pride.


    But at this juncture, he didn''t have the time to chat with her.


    "Alright, these two can''tpare to your previous master. You''d better quickly help me filter through this pile of items and see if there''s anything I can use."


    Lin Qiye didn''t know the effects of some local specialties, but Wan Meng was different. She had existed for countless years, and the knowledge in her brain was probably more than the white-bearded elder from the Heavenly God Pce.

 Chapter 587 Disdain For The Two Great Empires

    Lin Qiye waved his hand, and the two stacks of lists in front of him flew into the air.


    His consciousness scanned through each list, and Wan Meng finished reading it instantly.


    "The secr world has indeed declined. There are only a few good-looking items in the resource reserves of the two empires. Both added together can''t evenpare to the Shang Empire."


    Wan Meng shook her head in disgust.


    Lin Qiye frowned. "How many items in this list of resources can I use?"


    "There are only a hundred items, and most coincide with the resources Huyan Meng gave you. The ones that can really fill your cultivation list only add up to ten or so items," Wan Meng said casually.


    After leaving the Heavenly God Pce, Lin Qiye asked Wan Meng to draw up a list of resources for him to cultivate to the Celestial Realm.


    During the trip to Shang Empire, Huyan Meng emptied the entire treasury and gathered half of the list.


    Lin Qiye had thought that if he found the other two empires and added the heritage of Country Xu, he might be able to gather a set.


    However, he didn''t expect thebined resources of Country Man and Country Baitan would only make up one-tenth of the remaining resources.


    Based on this situation, even if Country Xu could still gain him something, it would be amazing if they could only get one-tenth at most.


    "Sigh, forget it. The resources of the secr world can''t bepared to the Heavenly God Pce. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been stuck at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm after being Kings for so many years."


    Lin Qiye sighed and quickly understood the crux of the matter.


    Among the four great empires, only the Emperor of Empire Shang was a powerhouse in the Celestial Realm. The rest were stuck at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    One of the main reasons was probably theck of resources.


    "What about the other materials? Is there anything that can be used?"


    "Many are useful. For example, many of their specialties have medicinal properties suitable to be used to refine the awakening potion you have."


    Lin Qiye told Wan Meng about the awakening potion.


    This time around, he hade to the four empires to collect resources. Other than looking for items he could use, he also wanted to gather arge number of materials to produce the awakening potion.


    "Oh? Can you estimate how many portions you can make?" Lin Qiye perked up.


    "Oh, if the data they gave is correct, we should be able to make ten billion elementary and one billion intermediate potions. However, there were some missing materials for high-level potions. If we ask the Shang Empire and Country Xu as well, we could gather about ten million sets. And..."


    Lin Qiye''s heart began to race when he heard half of it.


    The materials from these two empires had perfectly made up for hisck of awakening potions.


    The elementary awakening potion could allow a person without any cultivation to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    The intermediate potion could allow a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator to form a golden core.


    As for the high-grade awakening potion, a Golden Core Realm cultivator could easily cross through the Nascent Soul Realm. A Nascent Soul Realm cultivator could also have a high chance of reaching the Embodier Realm.


    Even if there were losses in the process of using the potion, based on preliminary estimates, this batch could produce at least 900 million Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators and over 100 million Golden Core Realm cultivators. As for Nascent Soul Realm and Embodier Realm experts, there were almost ten million of them!


    Ten million Golden Core Realm cultivators were enough to fight against Country Man''s military strength.


    A hundred million was enough to crush the mortal world.


    ording to the information Lin Qiye had on hand, the demon that had invaded this world was the newly-born sky-devouring demon n.


    Their numbers weren''t asrge as the other demon tribes, but their members were all powerful.


    The number of demons Lin Qiye had cleared out in Country Xu was in the millions. Among them, the weakest Foundation Establishment Realm demons ounted for about 80%.


    The remaining 10% was in the Golden Core Realm. The other 10% were high-level battle strength above the Nascent Soul Realm.


    This ratio was terrifying.


    One had to know that 99.99% of the other demonic tribes were Foundation Establishment Realm cannon fodder!


    In terms of demon nests, the sky-devouring demon n had Earth Immortal Realm experts guarding medium-grade nests.


    However, most of the demons, even the high-grade demon nests, only had cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm guarding them.


    "The Celestial Realm experts of the sky-devouring demon n should be simr to those of the Heavenly God Pce. As for the low-levelbatants, although there''s no specific information, they''re estimated to be around one billion from the demon nests that have been revealed."


    Lin Qiye was ecstatic.


    The Heavenly God Pce would definitelye forward to resist the high-level fighting force of the demon n.


    As long as Lin Qiye could block the most deadly Immortal Realm demons, he could rely on the army created by the awakening potion to deal with the remaining low-levelbat forces.


    Of course, losses were inevitable.


    After all, the individualbat strength of a demon was stronger than that of a human.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He could only protect as many humans as possible through various defensive arrays and weapons.


    "Hey! Did you hear what I said?"


    Just as Lin Qiye was thinking about how to unite the four great empires and distribute their forces, Wan Meng''s voice pulled him back to reality.


    "Yeah. What''s wrong?"


    In his consciousness, Lin Qiye looked at Wan Meng.


    "As I said earlier, the highest-grade awakening potion requires even more materials. However, when you showed me your spiritual herb warehouse earlier, there were quite some materials that could be used to make up for theck."


    The highest-grade awakening potion could allow an Embodier Realm cultivator to break through to the Incarnation Realm.


    However, the materials required were rtively rare. Even Lin Qiye could only make thousands of them.


    Although he still had many precious spiritual herbs in his storage, he could notplete a set of them, so he could not continue to make new potions.


    Now that he heard from Wan Meng that the list of items from the two great empires couldplement his inventory, he couldn''t help but ask, "How many of the highest-grade awakening potions can you make?"


    Wan Meng held up a semi-transparent list she had conjured with her mental power.


    "Although the two empires don''t have much good stuff, they have plenty of these things. You canplete the conversion of all your stock."


    "All of them?"


    Lin Qiye was shocked. He had more than 100,000 iplete sets in his inventory.


    "That''s right, about 130,000 copies."


    Wan Meng confirmed Lin Qiye''s thoughts.


    That much?


    Lin Qiye''s hands couldn''t help but tremble.


    That was one hundred and thirty thousand Incarnation Realm experts!


    These numbers were enough to kill an Earth Immortal Realm powerhouse in a head-on confrontation. Even if a Celestial Realm powerhouse came, they had to take it seriously.


    "Good! Very good!"


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but shout out in his consciousness.


    His body in the outside world also revealed a trace of unconcealed joy because of his excitement.


    The Kings of Country Man and Country Baitan, who had been observing his reaction, were overjoyed when they saw this. They thought that it should be settled.


    "Lord Holy Infant, is there anything that you can use?" The two asked.


    Lin Qiye gathered his thoughts and nodded at them.


    "These resources are still useful. Are you sure you can gather the amount on the list?"


    "There''s no problem! Our treasury''s resources are regrly checked and strictly guarded. There won''t be any problems!"


    The two Kings said with absolute certainty.


    "Good. I''ll immediately find someone to meet with you. Hand over the resources to me, and I''ll quickly help you create an army with at least a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation base."


    "In addition, I will also send my men to build a defensive array in your country. You can ask Country Xu and the Shang Empire for specific details. I won''t go into it here."


    Lin Qiye went through his protocol, but there were some changes to the details of the deal.


    The people of the two empires were a little confused.


    They didn''t know what deal Lin Qiye had made with Country Xu and the Shang Empire. As for the array he mentioned, they didn''t know anything about it.


    "This..."


    The two country rulers looked at Lin Qiye and then at each other. They were in a difficult position.


    It was hard to ept that they had to take out their treasures without even stating the amount.


    Lin Qiye understood them, so he exined, "As I said just now, your resources will be of some use, but most will be used on you."


    "I said I would help you build an army, and that is because I need those materials."


    "As for the specific number of people in the army, it will depend on how many resources you can provide."


    "I''ll still say the same thing. For specific details, you can ask Country Xu and the Shang Empire. In addition, I need to take away the materials on the list immediately. Someone wille to contact you with the rest soon."

 Chapter 588 Lin Qiyes Oppressiveness

    Lin Qiye''s words carried an undeniable attitude.


    The Kings of Country Man and Country Baitan were in a difficult position but were helpless.


    This was their only chance. There was no way they could bargain with Lin Qiye.


    "Alright, please rest here for two days, Lord Holy Infant. We will arrange for someone to deliver the items."


    The two Kings gritted their teeth and agreed to Lin Qiye''s conditions.


    "No need, I''ll go with you. I''ll take the things now. The demons won''t give you that much time to prepare."


    Lin Qiye knew how to teleport, so he would not waste time waiting for the supplies to arrive.


    He didn''t know when the demons wouldunch a general attack, so he had to fight for every minute and second.


    "Then we''ll have to trouble Lord Holy Infant toe with us."


    The two Kings could not refuse. Just as they were about to give the order to return to their respective capitals, they were called by Lin Qiye.


    As the meeting ce was at the border of the two countries, Lin Qiye only took half a day to bring the two to the imperial capital.


    It also included the process of both sides gathering supplies and handing them over to Lin Qiye.


    "It''s good to be able to teleport."


    The two Kings sighed with emotion.


    At the same time, they could not help but feel more at ease after seeing Lin Qiye''s ability.


    After collecting the resources from the Shang Empire, Country Man, and Country Baitan, Lin Qiye headed to Country Xu.


    Less than half a month had passed, and the country had alreadypleted the deployment of the defensive array. Even Lin Qiye''s statues were erected all over the country.


    There were stories of him valiantly defeating his enemies, and the storytellers in taverns told legends about him daily.


    "Continuing from where we left off, Lord Holy Infant rushed into the army of millions of demons alone, as if he had entered no one''snd. He waved his de and shed randomly. Just as he was having the time of his life, a peerless demon with nine heads suddenly descended! The power was so great that it changed the color of the sky and earth as if it was the end of the world. However, our Lord Holy Infant wasn''t afraid at all. He raised his de and cut off the demon, one of which was an ugly head hundreds of meters long!"


    The storyteller''s saliva flew everywhere as if he was in the scene.


    The spectators were all excited as if they could feel the aura of the battlefield.


    Lin Qiye flew across the sky above various cities at high speed. He had also scouted out the situation in each city with his divine sense.


    Wan Meng, who was connected to him, also watched everything happening in various ces.


    "I didn''t expect those people would start to worship you even though they''ve never seen you before."


    Wan Meng found it hard to understand.


    Lin Qiye smiled but did not exin. He knew that it was definitely the result of the Queen''s maniption.


    It was like people who had heard legends about great generals from a young age. Even if they had never seen those protagonists, they would still admire them.


    The Queen was currently spreading Lin Qiye''s story. Although the story was a little exaggerated, it established an image in the people''s hearts that he was a Savior.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The closer he got to the capital, the more Lin Qiye could feel the power of faith getting stronger.


    Although the density of believers was not as exaggerated as in the Holy King City, the group covered the entire Country Xu.


    In terms of numbers alone, it had already surpassed the Holy King City several times.


    "It''s a pity that the people of Country Xu are not as devout as the Holy King City. Although there are many more numbers, the power of faith I can absorb is lesser."


    Lin Qiye sighed to himself. With a sh, he appeared in the Queen''s courtyard.


    Seeing that someone had barged in, the Queen was about to move, but she quickly realized it was Lin Qiye.


    She went up to wee him.


    "Greetings, Lord Holy Infant."


    "Yeah." Lin Qiye waved at her and went straight to the point.


    "How''s the preparation for the matter I told you about?"


    "The basic resources you requested have been prepared. However, we can only gather one-tenth of the items on the special list in our treasury."


    The Queen nced at Lin Qiye uneasily.


    Lin Qiye was not surprised by this oue.


    On the way to Country Xu, he told the Queen about the awakening potion through Butcher and ck Dragon, who was finishing the work in Country Xu.


    At the same time, he also informed the Queen of the list of resources he needed.


    "Give me the prepared portion first. Later on, I will get someone to send the awakening potion over in batches."


    "Yes."


    When she saw Lin Qiye was expressionless, the Queen carefully took out a jade gourd.


    "The things you want are all here."


    The jade gourd was a special storage magical treasure. The medicinal herbs stored in it would remain active, and it would not be a problem to take them out and transnt them again.


    "Good. Have the troops under yourmand be on standby at all times. In future operations, we may need the cooperation of all four empires."


    Lin Qiye left these words behind and disappeared after checking the items.


    The Queen only heaved a sigh of relief after Lin Qiye had left.


    Lin Qiye''s sense of urgency caused him to release his oppressive aura unconsciously.


    As long as one was near him, they could feel the suffocating pressure.


    That pressure was directly applied to the mental level. Even the Queen, who was at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm, couldn''t get rid of the influence.

 Chapter 589 Lin Qiyes Oppressiveness

    However, Lin Qiye did not care about these questions.


    After getting the resources, he rushed back to Tata Vige as soon as possible.


    In the backyard of the City God Temple, Lin Qiye went through all the resources. There was nothing he could do about the missing parts, so he could only hand over what he had obtained to Wan Meng and let her group them up. He would use them to increase his strength as much as possible.


    "Now, these sets of elixirs and treasures are basically aplete set, but we stillck many important materials. You can''t touch the threshold of the Celestial Realm. At most, you can reach theter stage of the Earth Immortal Realm," Wan Meng said with some regret.


    "Earth Immortal Realm? Alright... How long will it take?"


    Lin Qiye was helpless.


    Ever since he had experienced the power of the white-bearded elder from the Heavenly God Pce, he knew he would definitely be no match for the man unless he could step into the Celestial Realm.


    He had already regarded the white-bearded elder as a potential threat. Besides him, the demons were the real opponent he could not ignore.


    "It won''t take much time. About ten days. However, you can''t be disturbed while I''m helping you break through. Otherwise, once the energy leaks out and causes an imbnce, not only will you fail to break through, but your foundation may also be damaged, unable to advance an inch for life."


    Wan Meng was grave and stern.


    Lin Qiye didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Ten days?" He muttered.


    It was not long, but at this juncture, every day could be filled with unknown variables.


    If he didn''t make preparations before he went into seclusion, he would lose more than he gained in the face of an unexpected situation.


    Lin Qiye pondered for a moment and immediately had an idea.


    He looked at Wan Meng and asked, "There are quite a few ovepping spiritual herbs in my batch, right?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong? Although those herbs ovepped, it doesn''t affect your ability to absorb the medicinal power. It''s just that the more you absorb, the weaker the effect."


    Spiritual herbs used to help people break through usually deteriorated exponentially after repeated use.


    Lin Qiye looked at the ovepping elixirs. Many had seven or eight extra portions.


    "I''ll only use five portions of these herbs at most, and I don''t think they''ll have any more effect. Since that''s the case, why don''t I take it out to increase thebat power of the people around me?"


    He nned to use the extra herbs to help Lonemoon and the others improve their abilities.


    Right now, the only Immortal Realm experts under him were ck Dragon and Butcher.


    Lonemoon, Chang Shi, and the other brothers were still at the half-immortal level.


    Using these spiritual herbs with pure energy to assist in their breakthrough was the best.


    "You want to help your fiend subordinates advance to the Immortal Realm?"


    After following Lin Qiye, Wan Meng had be familiar with Lonemoon and the others.


    Therefore, when she heard Lin Qiye say that he wanted to increase thebat power of the people around him, she immediately thought of Lonemoon and the others still in the half-immortal stage.


    "That''s right. Let them truly step into the Immortal Realm. This is the only way to ensure my safety while I''m in seclusion."


    "Alright, then I''ll mix the extra spiritual herbs."


    Wan Meng nodded in agreement.


    Lonemoon and the others had be stronger, so naturally, their defensive abilities would improve.


    This way, even if something happened while Lin Qiye was in seclusion, with the protection of six Immortal Realm powerhouses and the enhancement of the magical formation, it shouldn''t be a problem to block off an Earth Immortal Realm powerhouse.


    After Wan Meng redistributed the spiritual herbs, Lin Qiye immediately gathered Lonemoon, Chang Shi, and the others.


    When he helped them break through, he did not deliberately go around to the remote mountains but to the sky above Tata Vige.


    The spiritual Qi here was abundant, and it could easily supply the consumption for the four to break through together.


    With the help of Wan Meng, Lonemoon, Chang Shi, Hou Tu, and Gui Nian broke through to the Immortal Realm without any obstacles.


    The God Realm of the four was formed.


    Lonemoon''s embryonic form of the God Realm covered nearly four thousand miles. Other than Butcher, who had broken through not long ago, this was the highest record in the past thousand years.


    Chang Shi''s God Realm was slightly worse, but it was still 3,000 miles long.


    In the records, Shang Empire''s country ruler, Huyan Meng, was roughly the same.


    As for Hou Tu and Gui Nian, their talents were slightly weaker.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Even with the help of Wan Meng, their God Realm''s range was only a little over two thousand miles.


    However,pared to ordinary Immortal Realm experts, they were already much, much stronger.


    The embryonic form of many Immortal Realm experts'' God Realm was within 1,000 miles. Those who could reach 2,000 miles were almost all confirmed to be Earth Immortals.


    The four little saints had broken through to the Immortal Realm at the same time. Their expanded God Realm was not concealed at all. They were exposed to the world.


    Typically, those who had broken through would have to hide secretly to prevent sneak attacks and destruction.


    However, they were now in Lin Qiye''s territory. Hence, the four were not afraid.


    The four God Realms joined together. Although their might was not as great as when Lin Qiye had broken through, it still enveloped the entire Holy King City.


    "Who is it this time? Do you still want me to live? Are all God Realms so exaggerated nowadays?"


    Some Immortal Realm experts were affected.


    "Ah, it''s from Tata Vige. It must be the five little saints."


    "They''re too lucky. I heard they were only in the Golden Core Realm when they followed the Holy Infant Temple Master!"


    "Don''t think about that anymore. Even if you want to join the Holy Infant, it''s toote."


    Some were envious, while others were regretful.


    However, some people with high positions in Holy King City, other than feeling emotional, were also secretly happy.


    One of them was the Holy King city''s City Lord.


    "Men, prepare the food and wine. I want to have a few cups of wine."


    The Holy King City Lord called out to his servants in a happy mood.


    Before this, he had been afraid and jealous of Lin Qiye.


    But now, as the power of the demons became more and more terrifying, he was no longer jealous of Lin Qiye. Instead, he was d Lin Qiye had started in Holy King City.


    The more powerful Lin Qiye''s subordinates were, the safer he would be.


    It could even be said without exaggeration that if Huyan Meng wanted to give him the position of Shang Kingdom''s Emperor, he would refuse it.


    Since Lin Qiye had moved in, the citizens of Holy King City were no longer surprised by all kinds of unusual phenomena.


    As long as it happened near the Holy King City, they would think the Holy Infant was casting a spell to bless them.


    However, what was different this time was that other than helping Lonemoon and the others break through, Lin Qiye was also doing all the people in the Holy King City a favor.


    "Wan Meng, how much of the medicinal power is left?"


    Lin Qiye turned to ask Wan Meng after ensuring that Lonemoon and the others'' auras and energies were stable.


    "They''ve only broken through to theHuman Immortal Realm, and their talents aren''t as exaggerated as yours. They didn''t consume much of the medicinal power. There''s about 60% left now."


    Wan Meng closed her eyes and sensed for a moment before replying.


    ording to Lin Qiye''s request, she dissolved and converted all the extra spiritual herbs to help Lonemoon and the others break through.


    Although Lin Qiye had guessed there would be a lot left, he did not expect it to be so much.


    "Sixty percent should be enough."


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself and turned to Wan Meng, "You can directly unleash your domain and rain spiritual rain on the entire territory of Holy King City."


    Initially, Lin Qiye thought very few spiritual herbs would be left, so he thought of dissolving them and raining spiritual rain on Tata Vige as a gift.


    Now that there were many more, he might as well go all out and pour the rain on the tens of millions of believers in the Holy King City. It was also a response to their devotion.


    "The whole jurisdiction of the Holy King City? That would be such a waste!" Wan Meng said to Lin Qiye.


    "It''s not a waste. They''re devoted to me, and the power of faith they brought me has helped me a lot. I can''t waste it, can I?" Lin Qiye said with a smile.


    "Alright, these spiritual herbs have already dissolved anyway. If we keep them, their medicinal effects will also be lost quickly.


    Wan Meng didn''t say anything more and began to execute Lin Qiye''s instructions.


    As her domain was unleashed, a spiritual rain filled with powerful medicinal effects poured.

 Chapter 590 Abandoning The Immortal Bone

    The spiritual herb was powerful. It was even effective for powerhouses in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    In addition to Wan Meng''s various supplementary ingredients, the benefits of the spiritual rain to low-level cultivators had reached an exaggerated level.


    In the Holy King City, apart from the young children, people would havepleted their Foundation Establishment Realm as long as they were twelve years old.


    At first, the people bathing in the spiritual rain did not notice anything unusual. They only thought that it was unusually normal rain.


    However, some people who did not have time to take shelter from the rain soon discovered that the rain was extraordinary.


    The auras of the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators increased dramatically as they bathed in the spiritual rain.


    Regardless of whether they were at the early orte Foundation Establishment Realm, they all climbed to the peak before stopping.


    Some people had alreadyprehended something and were about to form their golden cores that broke through.


    The Golden Core Realmmoners'' cultivation levels rose to the peak under the spiritual rain.


    Among them, some had crossed the threshold of the Nascent Soul Realm and sessfully formed the nascent soul.


    The medicinal effects of the spiritual rain had been diluted to the extreme by Wan Meng. Although it was less effective for experts above the Nascent Soul Realm, it still had the effect of cleansing one''s meridians and marrow, removing impurities from one''s body.


    For a time, the momentum of a breakthrough rose and fell in the Holy King City.


    More and more people began to join the baptism of the spiritual rain.


    "My loyal believers! Your piety deeply moves Lord Holy Infant."


    "Let''s party to our heart''s content and enjoy the grace that Lord Holy Infant has bestowed upon you!"


    After themoners discovered the benefits of the spiritual rain, a sacred and pure voice of a youngdy appeared in their minds.


    Tens of millions of people were excited, and they all knelt in the direction of Tata Vige with passionate eyes.


    "Thank you for your blessing, Lord Holy Infant!"


    In the sky above Tata Vige, Lin Qiye felt a huge amount of power of faithing at him like a tidal wave. He was speechless.


    He turned to look at Wan Meng.


    "You''re such a busybody. You''ve made me look like a quack."


    Wan Meng pouted, looking dissatisfied.


    "Hey, I''m doing this for your own good. In any case, so many spiritual herbs have been wasted on those mortals. Wouldn''t it be a waste if you don''t use this opportunity to strengthen their faith in you?"


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    The effect of Wan Meng''s actions was obvious.


    As a "God" believed in by people, it was indeed the best way to enhance the power of faith by asionally showing miracles and letting the believers feel grace.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You''ve done well this time, but before you do anything in the future, shouldn''t you firstmunicate with me, your master?"


    "Tsk, you don''t know what''s good for you. Do you think I would harm you?" Wan Meng retorted.


    Lin Qiye didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    When she was in a good mood, she would call him ''Master,'' but if he provoked her, she wouldn''t care if he was her master or servant.


    When she opened her mouth to scold someone, she did not leave any face.


    Lin Qiye''s spiritual sense was connected to Wan Meng''s, so he knew she wouldn''t betray him. Thus, he didn''t bother too much with her.


    Instead, he changed the topic and asked, "Alright, let''s not chit-chat. Help me calcte the currentbat strength of the various ranks in Holy King City. Before I go into seclusion, I need to reorganize the army''syout."


    "Alright."


    Wan Meng also knew the gravity of the situation, and when it came to serious business, she immediately became dependable.


    With the detailed scanning and monitoring of the [Wan) domain, the millions of people and fiends in Holy King City were quickly divided into groups by Wan Meng.


    As Wan Meng''s consciousness was born from a divine weapon, her cognitive activity far exceeded that of humans.


    It was not difficult for her to list out all the names and hobbies of the people.


    "Examinationplete. After the baptism of the spiritual rain, many low-level cultivators havepleted their breakthroughs, and some are close to the threshold. I estimate they will continue to break through in the following period."


    "Other than the children, about ten million cultivators are still in the Foundation Establishment Realm. ording to the outbreak trend, in the next half a month, half of the remaining people should be able to break through to the Golden Core Realm."


    Lin Qiye had never doubted the effectiveness of the spiritual rain.


    However, when he heard that in the next half a month, most of the forty to fifty million people in the Holy King City would reach the Golden Core Realm, he could not help but be surprised.


    At this time, Wan Meng continued, "ording to the calcted data, in half a month, there will be three to five million Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators and thirty to thirty-five million Golden Core cultivators.


    "Cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm and above don''t have that much of a change. I estimate there will be around 2.5 million to 3 million people in the Nascent Soul Realm."


    "There are about 500,000 Embodier Realm cultivators and 30,000 to 40,000 Incarnation Realm cultivators.


    Wan Meng gave a detailed exnation of the situation she had calcted and deduced.


    Lin Qiye nodded slightly.


    The changes in high-level cultivators were within his expectations.


    At present, almost all of the high-levelbat power of the Holy King City are concentrated near Tata Vige.


    Incarnation Realm and Embodier Realm cultivators mainly benefited from the spiritual rain''s cleansing of their meridians and marrow, so their cultivation bases didn''t increase as much.

 Chapter 591 - 591 Abandoning the Immortal Bone

    591 Abandoning the Immortal Bone


    However, the overflow would increase greatly starting from Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    There were only about a million Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in Holy King City.


    After the baptism of the spiritual rain, the number had skyrocketed to approximately three million.


    As for Golden Core Realm cultivators, the number had increased from 10 million to nearly 40 million.


    !!


    The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, originally at the most basic level, had be even rarer.


    ¡°Although the cultivation of the residents in Holy King City¡¯s territory has skyrocketed, they have not undergone formal training.


    ¡°The actualbat ability of a veteran warrior isparable to tenmoners of the same realm.


    ¡°It seems I have to train theirbat awareness properly.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not let his sudden increase inbat strength get to his head.


    He knew how powerful the demons were. Even a top warrior would be at a disadvantage when facing a demon of the same realm, not to mention these civilians, who had never experienced fighting.


    ¡°Lonemoon, Chang Shi. In this period, dispatch the fiend soldiers to train themoners quickly. I will be in seclusion for about ten days. You must make the people aware of the threat of the demons before Ie out and train them to be effective inbat.¡±


    With that thought in mind, Lin Qiye immediately called for Lonemoon, who had just broken through not long ago.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lonemoon, Chang Shi, and the others all responded respectfully.


    After exining a few more matters regarding the negotiations with the four great empires, Lin Qiye turned around and sealed off the backyard of the City God Temple, entering a deep state of seclusion.


    Seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s grim expression, Chang Shi and the others realized that something big might happen shortly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lonemoon. We¡¯re going to be busy from now on.¡±


    After Lin Qiye left, Chang Shi and the others immediately prepared to join the operation.


    Only Lonemoon remained where she was, staring at Lin Qiye¡¯s back in a daze.


    She only returned to her senses when she heard the shouts of Chang Shi and the others.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming.¡±


    She turned around decisively.


    In the end, that person was still getting further away from her.


    From the beginning, the two were on different lines. One extended parallel to the other, but the other went up infinitely.


    After a brief intersection, they would eventually go further and further away.


    Lonemoon no longer asked for anything. She was already satisfied to be able to follow him.


    ¡­


    In the following period, Lonemoon and the rest mobilized tens of millions of fiend soldiers and split up.


    They were scattered across the four great empires to monitor the situation of the defensive formations.


    At the same time, they also transported the resources from the four great empires and began to produce low-level awakening potions in bulk.


    During this period, the four great empires received their first batch of awakening potions for building their foundations.


    On the other hand, all the cities and towns in the Holy King City had fiend soldiers stationed there.


    With the help of Lonemoon, Chang Shi, and the rest, the fiend soldiers quickly spread information about the demons to every resident.


    The people realized the threat of the demons, and they all waited in formation.


    Coupled with Lin Qiye¡¯s orders, the residents were cooperative. They spontaneously and orderly participated in thebat training team.


    Ten days passed by in the blink of an eye.


    When the seal on the backyard of the City God Temple was lifted again, ck Dragon and Butcher, who were left behind to guard the vige, looked towards Lin Qiye¡¯s residence.


    The two sensed his aura and quickly went to greet him.


    ¡°My Lord, you¡¯ve broken through?¡±


    ck Dragon and Butcher looked at Lin Qiye expectantly when he pushed the door open.


    They could feel Lin Qiye¡¯s aura had be more powerful.


    Standing in front of them was as if they were facing a mountain.


    Lin Qiye stepped out of the door. His face was frighteningly cold. There was no joy in his breakthrough at all.


    He didn¡¯t answer their questions but looked at them and asked, ¡°Did anything happen during this period?¡±


    ck Dragon and Butcher were shocked when they sensed Lin Qiye¡¯s anger.


    They had never seen Lin Qiye in this state.


    In the past, even when he was faced with a huge threat, he was calm. He had never revealed such an attitude.


    They didn¡¯t dare to dally and quickly replied, ¡°Milord, everything has been fine. The four great empires have followed your request and listened to our operation arrangements. The citizens of the Holy King City have also spontaneously joined in thebat training.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can leave now.¡±


    Lin Qiye waved his hand indifferently. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although the ck Dragon duo had their doubts, they didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. They left the courtyard respectfully.


    After the two left, Lin Qiye clenched his fists in anger.


    ¡°Damn it! What was the reason? Why can¡¯t I break through?¡±


    Wan Meng stood behind him nervously, not daring to say a word.


    She had promised Lin Qiye she would help him break through to the Earth Immortal Realm with ease.


    However, for the past ten days, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation had been stuck at the peak of the Human Immortal Realm and had not made any progress.


    She nearly suspected his talent was limited, causing him to be stuck at the peak of the Human Immortal Realm and unable to break through.


    However, this was just a thought. Back then, the embryonic form of Lin Qiye¡¯s God Realm was already ten thousand miles.


    This kind of talent only existed in legends. How could he not even pass the threshold to the Earth Immortal Realm?


    ¡°Wan Meng, what¡¯s going on with me?¡±


    Lin Qiye turned to look at Wan Meng. He had already asked this question several times.


    Wan Meng didn¡¯t know either, so the answers he got were different every time.


    ¡°Perhaps it has something to do with your God Realm. The embryonic form of ten thousand miles only exists in legends. It might be a problem during cultivation.¡±


    Wan Meng investigated all the possible reasons that prevented Lin Qiye from breaking through. The potential influence of the God Realm was her main suspect.


    After all, it was something she did not know about.


    ¡°God Realm?¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    He frowned as if he had thought of something, but it was unclear.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! I can feel the God Realm is in a near-perfect state. It can operate on its own and absorb energy. There¡¯s definitely no problem!¡±


    Lin Qiye used his mental power to inspect his body.


    From his God Realm to every inch of his body, even his soul, nothing was left out.


    ¡°What is it? What is it?¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t find any problems with the God Realm, but his body and soul kept feeling as if they were stuck in a fishbone. It was irritatingly ufortable.


    That ufortable feeling was constantly tormenting him, which was also one of the reasons why he could not break through.


    ¡°Your body is transformed from the power of faith condensed from the Outer Dao Dharma. It¡¯s pure and can be called a divine body. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any ws.¡±


    Wan Meng also gave Lin Qiye a thorough physical examination.


    However, she did discover something Lin Qiye had not noticed.


    ¡°Eh? How could there be another immortal bone in your body?¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly remembered. There was still a piece of immortal bone in his body he had nurtured in the past.


    The immortal bone had apanied him many times, and it had reached the Immortal Level a long time ago.


    When he was fusing with his new body, he didn¡¯t think much about it and directly connected the immortal bone. He didn¡¯t expect it would be an obstacle at the critical moment of a breakthrough.


    ¡°Could my inability to break through be rted to that immortal bone?¡± Lin Qiye asked Wan Meng.


    ¡°Is that immortal bone your own? If not, then it¡¯s possible!¡±


    Wan Meng nodded with a grave expression.


    ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t?¡±


    Lin Qiye stared at Wan Meng, his face as dark as water.


    Wan Meng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her eyes widening.


    ¡°Is it really your immortal bone? Your body was transformed from the purest energy, and there are no impurities. Although that immortal bone is decent, it¡¯s still something you¡¯ve cultivated after birth.


    ¡°Right now, the two existences are rejecting each other to a certain extent. Your energy could not reconcile, so naturally, you can¡¯t break through!¡±


    ¡°What should I do now?¡± Lin Qiye asked, frowning.


    Wan Meng thought for a moment, her expression turning grave.


    ¡°There are only two ways now. One is to give up this immortal bone and remove its effects on your body. The second is to think of a way to fuse the immortal bone with your bodypletely. However, this method will require too much time and resources.


    ¡°Only these two methods can allow you to re-bnce the energy in your body and stabilize your breakthrough. Otherwise¡­ You¡¯ll be stuck in your current realm forever, unable to break through!¡±

 Chapter 592 - 592 Just How Strong is This Demon?

    592 Just How Strong is This Demon?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart sank when he heard Wan Meng¡¯s words.


    Either he abandons the immortal bone or spends much time and resources to fuse with the immortal bone.


    No matter which one he chose, it would be an extremely challenging decision for him.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    !!


    Lin Qiye sat on the steps in front of the gate with a dark expression.


    Wan Meng did not disturb him.


    She knew. Even in her eyes, that immortal bone was of excellent quality. It would be a huge loss for Lin Qiye to give it up.


    Good immortal bones often contain great potential. If cultivated properly, they could produce heaven-defying Immortal Techniques.


    As for letting Lin Qiyeplete the fusion of the immortal bone, he simply didn¡¯t have that much time now that the demon nests were rising everywhere and couldunch a general attack at any time.


    Just like that, Lin Qiye sat from noon until sunset.


    He considered and analyzed the current situation. In the end, he decided to further investigate the demon race before making a final decision.


    That night, Lin Qiye called ck Dragon, Butcher, and the rest over.


    At the same time, through the Reflection Pearl, he contacted Gui Nian, who was currently in a meeting with the rulers of the four great empires.


    The Reflection Pearl was Gui Nian¡¯s life-bound treasure. Lin Qiye, who held the main pearl, could share the vision of the sub pearl¡¯s owner.


    This was Gui Nian¡¯s first treasure to be offered to Lin Qiye. At first, it could only connect to a range of 1,000 miles.


    However, after he advanced to the Immortal Realm, the distance of the link was almost unlimited.


    Only some mystic realms or istion-type formations could cut off the vision shared by the Reflection Pearl.


    Lin Qiye projected the image of the pearl into the air so that ck Dragon and Butcher could see it.


    At the same time, he shared his vision with Gui Nian, allowing him to see what was happening on his side.


    ¡°My Lord.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Holy Infant.¡±


    As the images connected, Gui Nian, the four country rulers, and the others all bowed respectfully to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye nodded indifferently.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like at your defense lines? Has the awakening potion been put into use?¡±


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant, the four empires have established a joint defense line and opened new teleportation channels between each other to facilitate timely assistance.¡±


    ¡°The first batch of the awakening potion has also been put into use. So far, we have cultivated ten million Foundation Establishment Realm soldiers with a certain level ofbat power.


    When Huyan Meng and the others talked about the current situation, their faces shone with excitement.


    The item Lin Qiye had shown them was too outrageous. Although he said it could be mass-produced, they were still not confident.


    It was not until they received the awakening potion from Lonemoon and the others that they felt relieved.


    At the same time, their respect for Lin Qiye grew.


    ¡°Only ten million? It¡¯s not enough. Now, I can provide you with an unlimited supply of the awakening potion as long as you give me sufficient materials.¡±


    Since Lin Qiye found he could not break through, he changed some of his previous decisions.


    He had set a limit for his transactions with the four great empires to save some foundation for this world. It was to avoid the problem that the younger generation would face ack of talent after defeating the demons.


    But now, he had encountered a problem in his breakthrough. If he does not solves it, he will have no confidence in fighting against the demons.


    Therefore, he had to ensure his cultivation could break through regardless of the cost.


    Otherwise, the secr world would be finished if his side was defeated.


    However, this decision was destined to empty the secr world.


    ¡°Sigh. I¡¯ll think of a way to make up for it after this matter is resolved.¡±


    Lin Qiye sighed to himself.


    This overdrawing of the resources of the secr world¡¯s future talents left him a burden difficult to remove, although it was an act of helplessness.


    Wan Meng could feel Lin Qiye¡¯s emotions and roughly guess what he was thinking.


    Sheforted him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. The mortal world is waiting for you to save them. If you can¡¯t stop the demons, all of them will be finished. Even if there¡¯s a gap in the future, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    The Great War 100,000 years ago caused a gap in the era.


    After that Great War, no one had surpassed the Celestial Realm.


    It was the same now.


    If the resources of the secr world were exhausted, there probably wouldn¡¯t even be an Immortal Realm expert in the next thousand years.


    Lin Qiye shook his head and did not say anything else.


    He could only do his best to protect the foundation of this world from being too severely damaged. That way, the resources could be regenerated, and this world would not decline too quickly.


    When Lin Qiye returned to his consciousness, he saw the four country rulers excitedly taking out the inventory list from the national treasury.


    While they were overjoyed, they suddenly remembered Lin Qiye was still waiting for their reply. They quickly looked at the screen and said, ¡°Lord Holy Infant, we¡¯ll send someone to prepare the supplies. If you need anything else, let us know!¡±


    From their interactions with Lonemoon and the others, the four country rulers found out they could break through to the Immortal Realm quickly because of Lin Qiye¡¯s help and the awakening potion.


    In addition, they had seen with their eyes the speed at which the awakening potion allowed one to break through.


    Therefore, even if Lin Qiye were to make outrageous requests, they would agree without hesitation.


    ¡°When I need it, I¡¯ll naturallye to you.¡±

 Chapter 593 Just How Strong Is This Demon?

    Lin Qiye waved his hand and did not continue the topic.


    He turned around and asked, "How''s the investigation on the demonsing along?"


    Before returning to Tata Vige, Lin Qiye had ordered the fiend soldiers and the people of the four empires to investigate the demon nests that had appeared in various ces.


    "Milord, all the demon nests are in a stable state. We''ve sent people to test the waters, and as long as we don''t break into the nest''s territory, we won''t be attacked even if we stay nearby."


    Chang Shi took the lead to report.


    Huyan Meng and the others also hurriedly summarized the situation they had investigated during this time.


    "ording to thetest intelligence statistics, no new demon nests appeared since ten days ago. A total of 110 nests have appeared in various ces.


    "There are 99 low-level demon nests with only cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm. There were ten medium-grade nests in the Earth Immortal Realm. There''s only one high-grade nest that''s guarded by a Celestial."


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but frown after hearing the detailed data.


    "That is all?"


    "Yes, my lord. That''s all the information we''ve gathered so far. But from the looks of it, those demons should have already sent out their main force. I don''t know what they''re waiting for."


    The locations of the demon nests were all marked on the map.


    From the map''s distribution, there was a pattern to the appearance of each demon nest.


    Right now, all the crucial locations on the continent are upied by demon nests. It seemed it was just as Huyan Meng and the others had spected. The main force should have been mobilized.


    "Something''s not right. The prophecy said that the demon race has the power to destroy the world. If it''s just this little power, how could it possibly threaten the Heavenly God Pce?"


    Wan Meng''s voice rang out in Lin Qiye''s mind.


    Lin Qiye also knew this. He looked at Huyan Meng and the others and asked again, "Have you verified the strength of the demon nests? Especially that high-grade nest."


    Hearing this, Huyan Meng and the others immediately revealed embarrassed expressions.


    "No..."


    "The demon nests are of different ranks, so the difference in power will also increase by several times."


    "The low-level nests are guarded by cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm in charge of millions of low-level demons. The medium-grade nests are guarded by cultivators at the Earth Immortal Realm. Besides the millions of low-grade demons, each medium-grade fiend nest should have more than 100 cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm."


    "As for the high-grade demon nest, we can only deduce based on this increasing data. We also don''t dare to investigate it rashly..."


    While investigating the demons, the four kings personally visited some low-level demon nests to get more detailed data.


    They had even worked together to break into a medium-grade nest.


    However, that experience had caused them to be besieged by over a hundred Immortal Realm demons. If it wasn''t for Huyan Meng being powerful enough to help them break through the blockade in time...


    By now, they would have probably be the puppets of the demons.


    The trip to the medium-grade demon nest had left a lingering fear in their hearts. Therefore, no one dared to mention investigating the high-grade nest.


    Lin Qiye did not me them.


    Indeed, ording to this increasing data, there were probably groups of Earth Immortals and Human Immortals everywhere in high-level demon nests.


    It was also in line with the strength of the demon race in the prophecy.


    However, the power of the demon race was enough to crush the secr world easily, yet they had not taken any action. What were they waiting for?


    "I don''t know what the demon n is nning, and I can''t waste more time. Wan Meng, get ready...


    "I want to remove my immortal bone!"


    In his sea of consciousness, Lin Qiye decided with a solemn expression.


    After that, he didn''t have the mood to talk to the four Kings anymore and just left the trivial matters to Chang Shi and the others to deal with.


    He then returned to the backyard and prepared to enter seclusion.


    However...


    Just as he was about to activate the formation and seal off the backyard, afamiliar figurended in the courtyard in a sorry state.


    The person had broken through Lin Qiye and Wan Meng''s detection and appeared without warning.


    However, when the two recognized her aura, they were shocked.


    "Sister Yan!"


    Wan Meng eximed. "What happened to you?"


    It was Zhao Yan. At this moment, she was covered in blood, and her breathing was chaotic. Her left arm was distorted in an exaggerated posture.


    Half of her face had been corroded, and her bone was almostpletely exposed.


    If Lin Qiye and Wan Meng had not recognized her aura, they would not have been able to identify this miserable person.


    "The demons! The army of demons has invaded the Heavenly God Pce!"


    Zhao Yan was agitated. Her right arm, which was still intact, grabbed onto Wan Meng, who came to help her. The fear in her heart could still be seen on her destroyed face.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye and Wan Meng''s expressions changed. He stepped forward and helped Zhao Yan up.


    "Let''s go. Let''s heal her first."


    The two helped Zhao Yan to Lin Qiye''s residence and wanted toy her on the bed.


    However, Lin Qiye didn''t know if it was because of the pain or something else, but she just couldn''t calm down.


    Zhao Yan struggled to get up and kept repeating the word "demon."


    Her mental state was on the verge of copse.


    "She''s too critically injured. Even her life essence has been damaged!"


    Lin Qiye was shocked after a simple examination of Zhao Yan''s injuries.


    "How could this be? How did this happen?"


    Wan Meng anxiously cried. She had also detected cracks in Zhao Yan''s soul.


    At this moment, Zhao Yan''s body was severely damaged, and she lost a lot of life force. Moreover, the demonic energy was corroding her woundsconstantly, preventing her from healing herself.


    On her soul origin, cracks had appeared, and the demonic power was devouring it.


    If she were to ignore it, she would be reduced to a demonic puppet in less than half a day.


    "Master, you can save her, right? You can do it, can''t you?"


    Wan Meng grabbed Lin Qiye''s arm. Lin Qiye could feel her hand trembling.


    Lin Qiye''s expression was grim as he gently patted the back of Wan Meng''s hand.


    "Don''t worry. She can still be saved."


    Hearing this, Wan Meng''s tense body finally rxed a little.


    She was the "person" who knew Lin Qiye the best in this world. She knew Lin Qiye had dealt with demons before and had many tricks up his sleeve.


    If even Lin Qiye couldn''t save Zhao Yan, no one else could.


    That was the truth.


    In addition to the violent thunderbolts used for killing, Lin Qiye also cultivated immortal spells after upgrading the Dao Repository Technique.


    The former could restrain demons and dispel the demonic power in Zhao Yan''s body, while thetter was good at nourishing vitality and had a miraculous effect in healing injuries.


    "Help me control her. There''s too much demonic power in her body. If I forcefully remove it, it''ll cause her much pain. I can''t let her hurt herself further."


    "Alright!"


    Lin Qiye instructed, and Wan Meng immediately activated her territory to restrain Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan, seriously injured, no longer had the strength of a Celestial. At this moment, even the most ordinary Human Immortal could suppress her.


    After making sure Zhao Yan would not hurt herself, Lin Qiye focused and used his mental power to control the lightning to enter her body slowly.


    Under Lin Qiye''s control, the power of lightning became gentle. However, when it came into contact with the demonic energy, it did not seem weak and could instantly annihte it.


    "What exactly did she experience? Why is there so much chaotic energy in her body?"


    As the demonic power in Zhao Yan''s body was gradually removed, Lin Qiye became more frightened.


    This was not the first time he had helped someone to remove the demonic power''s erosion, but it was the first time he hade into contact with something as serious as Zhao Yan''s.


    Generally, people corroded by demonic power would only have one trace in their bodies.


    However, Zhao Yan''s body had dozens of different demonic powers.


    For example, her broken left arm. Just that injury alone had twelve different demonic auras.


    The corroded part of her face was weirder. The mixed energy wasn''t just demonic Qi but also something strange that Lin Qiye couldn''t distinguish.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    When Wan Meng saw Lin Qiye''s frown, her heart began to race.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t know what happened at the Heavenly God Pce to cause her to be gravely injured."


    Lin Qiye didn''t want Wan Meng to worry, so he didn''t tell her about his discovery.


    Wan Meng fell into silence. She was well aware of the power of the Heavenly God Pce.


    From the entrance alone, there was a barrier even a Supreme Being could not break through.


    However, how did the demon race manage to get in?


    Moreover, Zhao Yan was a powerhouse in the Celestial Realm. Even in the Heavenly God Pce, she was considered a high-ranking existence.


    Just how powerful was the demon to gravely injure her while escaping?

 Chapter 594 Missing?

    The demon race''s sudden attack had disrupted Lin Qiye''s ns.


    Regarding the current situation, his heart was heavy.


    After removing the demonic energy from Zhao Yan''s body, Lin Qiye stayed by her side and used his immortal Qi to heal her injuries.


    After the demonic energy was removed, Zhao Yan''s gurgling state gradually calmed down, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    Lin Qiye spent the entire night barely stabilizing Zhao Yan''s breathing.


    "How''s Sister Yan?"


    Seeing Lin Qiye had stopped, Wan Meng could not help but ask.


    "She''s fine, but her soul is damaged. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    At the mention of her damaged soul, Lin Qiye''s heart could not help but ache.


    His mental power entered the space of the Life Lantern Gem and gently touched the Yin Yang Jade Pendant. Zhu Yuheng''s remnant soul was still ced inside.


    Until now, he had yet to find a way to repair her soul.


    "Thank you, Master," Wan Meng said to Lin Qiye with reddened eyes.


    Lin Qiye smiled and rubbed her head. "Little brat, you only call me Master when you have something to ask, do you?"


    "No way." Wan Meng smiled through her tears. Only at this moment did she really rx.


    ...


    Zhao Yan''s injuries were stabilized. Lin Qiye and Wan Meng waited for her to wake up and ask about the situation.


    At the same time, a fierce battle was taking ce at the entrance of the Heavenly God Pce.


    The mountains within a radius of ten thousand miles copsed, and the rivers dried up.


    It was unknown how many times the soil on the ground had been flipped, but all the vegetation had disappeared. All living beings no longer existed.


    Thick ck fog enveloped a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The entire area was like a region. ck clouds covered the sky, and the terrifying aura almost froze the air.


    It was dark everywhere. From time to time, there would be shes of light, but they would quickly disappear.


    Those were caused by the aftermath of the battle.


    "Let''s go! Leave this to me!"


    "Lord Wei!"


    "Go!"


    At the entrance of the broken spatial passageway in the primal chaos void, a tall and middle-aged man was blocking the way. His back was facing the interior of the passageway as he roared.


    In front of him was a group of ugly demons as big as mountains.


    Some had eight heads, while others had nine.


    There were beast heads, human heads, or strange faces he had never seen before.


    Facing the middle-aged man blocking the spatial passage, the demons showed no mercy.


    The middle-aged man was torn apart on the spot by a wave of evil airflow. His flesh separated, and his bones twisted and broken.


    However, even so, he did not die on the spot.


    After looking back into the spatial passageway, he revealed a gratified smile and finally dissipated in the ck tide.


    Such a tragic scene was happening all over the secret realm of the Heavenly God Pce.


    After killing the middle-aged man, the demons destroyed the spatial passageway.


    "This is already thest bridge. The mission ispleted. Hurry up and report to the Lord."


    "Let''s go. It''s time tounch a full-scale operation."


    A few ten-thousand-meter-tall demons directly entered the void.


    A momentter, the space began to tremble violently. The surroundings slowly cracked and copsed.


    The destroyed area gradually formed a vortex that sucked in all matter. Chaos and darkness quickly devoured this world.


    At the secret realm''s entrance, ten nine-headed demons tens of thousands of meters long upied the ce.


    They formed an encirclement and surrounded the entrance.<novelnext></novelnext>


    From time to time, people would run out and immediately be surrounded by the ten Celestial Realm demons.


    asionally, an Earth Immortal Realm expert would run out but be sted to death in a single exchange.


    On the other side of the secret realm''s entrance, a group of Immortal Realm experts gathered, their expressions filled with fear.


    "Damn it! Damn it! How did those guys get in?!"


    "Where did the three High Gods go? Why haven''t they shown up even after such a big thing happened?"


    The crowd was noisy.


    Hundreds of Immortal Realm experts were in aplete mess. They had just escaped death.


    In the crowd, a masked woman looked around.


    She was Zhao Yan''s younger sister, Zhao Yu.


    "Lord Zhan, have you seen my sister?" Zhao Yu suddenly saw a familiar face and could not help but ask.


    Lord Zhan was an expert in the Celestial Realm. Like Zhao Yan, he was one of the forty-two Hall Masters of the Heavenly God Pce.


    Seeing that it was Zhao Yu, Lord Zhan''s expression softened slightly.


    "We split up and broke out of the encirclement just now. She brought a small team to Passage A6. Logically speaking, she should have arrived before me. Why? Didn''t you see her?"


    "No, I''ve been here for a while but didn''t see her at all!" Zhao Yu was a little anxious.


    "Don''t be anxious. Your sister is stronger than me. If I can escape, she will be fine."


    Although Lord Zhanforted her, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This time, the demons came aggressively and caught them off guard. Before many people could react, they were surrounded. He even saw with his eyes that a Hall Master was forced into a desperate situation by four Celestial Realm demons.


    If he had not escaped in time, he might have died too.


    "Not good! The connecting passages have been destroyed, and the secret realm is beginning to copse!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    After a short pause, more manic shouts immediately erupted.


    "Hurry up and escape! If we don''t leave now, we''ll all die here!"


    "But we don''t know what''s going on outside. What if we get ambushed by the demons again?"


    "That''s right. We sent many people to investigate, but there''s still no reply. Even Hall Master Zhao Yan has lost contact. There must be an ambush outside!"


    Hearing these words from the noisy crowd, Zhao Yu felt her body turn cold.


    She jumped in front of the person who had mentioned Zhao Yan.


    She grabbed his cor fiercely and said, "What did you just say?"


    "I¡­ I said, Hall Master Zhao Yan went out to check on the situation a moment ago, but she lost contact with us..."


    The person who spoke was an expert at the peak of the Human Immortal Realm. He knew the Zhao Sisters.


    He immediately exined the situation hesitantly.


    "What¡­?" Zhao Yu let go and staggered back two steps.


    Everyone knew what it meant to lose contact at this juncture.


    Since the demon army hade prepared, they would not let everyone in the Heavenly God Pce off easily.


    If one went out to scout and lost contact, they were most likely killed by the demons.


    "After Hall Master Zhao Yan left, we sent out three batches of people. However, without exception, we lost contact with all of them very quickly."


    "Now that the Life Origin Hall has copsed, we have no way of knowing if they are still alive."


    A few Hall Masters walked toward Zhao Yu and Lord Zhan.


    They were the Hall Masters that Zhao Yan was usually on good terms.


    Lord Zhan cupped his hands at them. Zhao Yu came back to her senses and bowed with a sad expression.


    "Xiao Yu, my condolences. This is a moment of life and death for the Heavenly God Pce. We must¡­"


    "Stupid old man, what are you talking about? Little Yu, don''t worry. Your sister is more capable than the few of us. She will be fine. After we get out, she will definitely contact us quickly."


    An old man wanted tofort Zhao Yu, but what he said made the woman at the side re at him with her hands on her hips.

 Chapter 595 - 595 Missing?

    595 Missing?


    The old man was silent, but the middle-aged man beside him had a solemn expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the rest after we escape. The most important thing is to gather our forces and break out of the encirclement.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The secret realm is beginning to copse. This is the only ce we can get out of now. The demons must have set up an ambush outside. If we don¡¯t prepare for it, we will suffer heavy losses.¡±


    Other than the womanforting Zhao Yu, the other Hall Masters discussed escaping from the secret realm.


    ¡°Now that the inner passage haspletely copsed, the survivors should all be here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s check the casualties first.¡±


    The Hall Masters began to move.


    Over the years, the number of members of the Heavenly God Pce had only reached a thousand. Even if they were unfamiliar, they knew each other¡¯s faces.


    Soon, under themand of the Hall Masters, the chaotic scene immediately became orderly.


    A group of Hall Masters gathered in front of the crowd while the rest waited in small teams.


    ¡°What a b*stard!¡±


    ¡°We lost more than 400 people before the battle even started!¡±


    A Hall Master could not help but curse after counting the numbers.


    ¡°How many men do we have left?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°Currently, there are 401 in the Human Immortal Realm and 860 in the Earth Immortal Realm. As for the Hall Masters¡­ excluding Zhao Yan and the others, only 32 of us are left.¡±


    Hearing this data, the expressions of the Hall Masters became heavy.


    ¡°The demons are clearly targeting us, the Hall Masters. Now that we¡¯ve lost ten people, what should we do next?¡±


    Among the 400 casualties, most of them were only Human Immortal Realm cultivators affected by the battle between Celestial Realm powerhouses.


    However, judging from the loss of theirbat strength, those four hundred people were not as crushing as the loss of ten Hall Masters.


    ¡°Where did the High Gods go? In the past, even in seclusion, they would respond if something was reported. But this time, the secret realm has copsed. Why haven¡¯t they appeared?¡±


    One of the Hall Masters spoke anxiously.


    The ultimate fighting force of the Heavenly God Pce was not the thousand people here but the three unfathomable High Gods.


    All of the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s members knew the three High Gods had defeated the demon race 100,000 years ago and severely injured their leader.


    Although none of them had seen the battle in the past, many ancient books recorded it.


    Moreover, each of them had personally experienced the power of a High God. Therefore, no one doubted their power.


    ¡°Perhaps the High Gods have other ns. In short, we can¡¯t wait any longer. We have to leave the secret realm first and protect the foundation.¡±


    Some ced their hopes on the three High Gods, while others nned to save themselves.


    ¡°Retreat? How do we retreat? The whereabouts of the three Hall Masters who went out to scout are unknown. Its obvious demons are lying in ambush outside the entrance!¡±


    ¡°If we rush out rashly, we¡¯ll probably fall into another encirclement!¡±


    ¡°What? Is there any other way? This secret realm won¡¯tst long!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The three High Gods might appear soon. Without them, there¡¯s no way we can defeat those demons.¡±


    Seeing the space copsing more violently, the thousand people present became impatient again.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Just as everyone was arguing, a burly man stood up. His body emitted a violent aura, like a humanoid beast standing in front of everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s Hall Master Hong!¡±


    Seeing the man who stood out, everyone, including the Hall Masters, quietened.


    Hall Master Hong was at the peak of the Celestial Realm and was extremely powerful. His status in the Heavenly God Pce was second only to the three High Gods.


    He did not stand out just now because he wanted to see if anyone would think of him in the crisis.


    In the end, everyone¡¯s hopes were ced on the three High Gods.


    It made Hall Master Hong furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    He had already fought with demons before, and the enemy¡¯s strength had far exceeded his expectations.


    Even as a powerhouse at the peak of the Celestial Realm, he did not dare to say that he was confident to leave safely with anyone here.


    Still, as the strongest existence below the three High Gods of the Heavenly God Pce, he couldn¡¯t back down at this critical juncture. He had to step forward and lead everyone.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down. We¡¯re facing an unprecedented crisis now. If we can¡¯t unite, we¡¯ll be tricked by the demons!¡± Hall Master Hong said firmly.


    Everyone nodded and felt it made sense.


    ¡°Hall Master Hong, please lead us. We will listen to you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hall Master Hong. We¡¯ll follow you!¡±


    Someone raised his arms and shouted, immediately causing a chain reaction.


    Without the protection of the three High Gods, Hall Master Hong had be theirst hope.


    Hall Master Hong had always wanted everyone¡¯s support.


    However, the moment he got it, he could not feel happy. At this moment, he only felt deep pressure and a dreading sense of responsibility.


    ¡°Everyone.¡±


    Hall Master Hong took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the uneasiness in his heart.


    ¡°The High God¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. We can¡¯t wait for them to arrive. Therefore, we have to save ourselves!¡±


    These words made people¡¯s hearts cold, but they also ced the worst situation in front of everyone.


    Everyone was silent, waiting for Hall Master Hong¡¯s final order.


    ¡°There must be an ambush outside the entrance. If we go out one by one, we will only be sending heads no matter how many people we send.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way now, and that is for everyone to work together and break out of the encirclement.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere fell.


    No one agreed or objected.


    They had long thought of an easy way to break out of the encirclement.


    However, when they thought about how even Celestial Realm powerhouses went out without any news, how many of them could survive?


    To put it nicely, they were working together to break out of the siege.


    To put it bluntly, it was to make people with low cultivation levels be cannon fodder.


    Hall Master Hong seemed to have guessed the thoughts of the crowd.


    He said again, ¡°As the leader of the Hall Masters, I will definitely rush to the front and leave at the back! As for the other Hall Masters, you must also take part in your duties!¡±


    ¡°If anyone dares to mess around midway, I¡¯ll drag you into the abyss even if I die!¡±


    Hall Master Hong¡¯s statement immediately moved everyone present.


    ¡°Hall Master Hong¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. I¡¯ve made up my mind! Prepare to move!¡±

 Chapter 596 The Battle Of The Celestials

    Someone was about to say something, but Hall Master Hong interrupted him.


    In less than fifteen minutes, thousands of Immortal Realm experts were fully equipped.


    They formed small teams and drew circles around each other.


    There were three to five people in the small group and more than ten in therge group.


    "Everyone, remember, don''t care about the situation around you when you rush outter. Your primary goal is to escape from the blockade!"


    "Yes!" The experts shouted in unison.


    Their leader had already taken the initiative to stay behind to cover their retreat. What reason did they have not to fight?


    "Move out!"


    Along with Hall Master Hong''s orders, the army of Immortal Realm experts quickly got into formation.


    The team of thousands charged into the transmission channel in just a few breaths.


    ...


    In the secr world, on a piece of dark and brokennd, ugly creatures asrge as mountains were crouching on the ground, upying the world.


    After the turbid space squirmed for a while in the sky, many light figures quickly jumped out.


    The instant the light shadow appeared, the multi-headed demons entrenched in the area all became excited.


    The weakest among them was an eight-headed demon in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    The numerous heads and bodies mixed, and it was impossible to tell how many there were.


    However, an area of several thousand miles was covered by the bodies of the demons. The number of demons was unimaginable.


    "Hiss-!"


    "Oh, my God! Could this be the nest of those demons?"


    The experts who had juste out of the secret realm were so frightened by the scene in front of their eyes that they gasped.


    Many people''s faces turned pale, and even the Hall Masters couldn''t help but feel despair.


    No wonder they had lost contact with all the people who hade out to investigate the situation.


    Facing such a group of demons, who could hold on for a moment?


    "Act ording to the n! Don''t get surrounded!"


    While everyone was still in a daze, Hall Master Hong''s shout immediately woke everyone up.


    They split up ording to the small teams they had previously arranged.


    More than a hundred teams fled in all directions. Even the well-prepared demons could only intercept some of them, while most ran to the edge of the area.


    "Don''t linger in battle! Retreat!"


    Hall Master Hong roared as he smashed away a head bigger than a house. At the same time, he shouted at the teams fighting against the demons.


    The teams retreated as they fought, only thinking about escaping. They didn''t want to face the demons head-on.


    The demons tried their best to keep the humans busy, but once the human team was in danger, they would immediately scatter.


    Although thebat power of the disintegrated team was drastically reduced, the scattered individuals were even more difficult to track.


    In front of the giant bodies of the demons, humans were as tiny and swift as flies.


    The scattered humans dodged the attacks at high speed, dazzling the eyes of many demons.


    Some demons couldn''t help but transform into their human forms as well and began a new pursuit.


    After taking human form, the demon''s strength wouldn''t be affected too much.


    In the pursuit of the same realm, some people were soon at a disadvantage. They were not as fast as the demons and were caught on the spot.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Some knew they couldn''t escape, so they gave up and turned back to fight the demons.


    More and more demons took form and chased after them. However, the number of demons guarding this area was only two-thirds of the group from the Heavenly God Pce.


    They could not stop everyone and could only watch as some escaped the encirclement.


    "Little Yu!"


    Somewhere near the periphery of the encirclement, more than ten demons were entangled with two small teams.


    Zhao Yu was besieged by two demons in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    At the side, Lord Zhan was a little anxious when he saw this, but he was helpless.


    At this moment, he was also fighting against a Celestial Realm demon. After a few exchanges, he was already in a dangerous situation.


    "Old Zhan, we''re here to help you!"


    Just as Lord Zhan was caught up in a struggle, a few of the Hall Masters who had already led their team members out of the encirclement returned.


    In an instant, the situation was reversed, and the demons originally suppressing Lord Zhan were immediately forced to retreat.


    "Don''t get entangled with it. Retreat!


    After forcing back the demon with a single blow, Lord Zhan was decisive. He immediately turned around and rushed in Zhao Yu''s direction.


    The other Hall Masters followed closely behind, turning their heads from time to time to stop the demons at the Celestial Realm, who were chasing them.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, and it didn''t take long for Lord Zhan to defeat the demons surrounding Zhao Yu.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a few terrifying auras suddenly approached them at an rming speed. In the blink of an eye, they had formed an encirclement.


    "Not good! We''ve been surrounded!"


    One of the Hall Masters shouted anxiously.


    "Let''s go all out with them!"


    Being entangled by the demons meant certain death.


    No one dared to hesitate and used their ultimate killing moves to open a path.


    "Hmph, it''s said that demons are stronger than cultivators of the same realm, but I don''t think so!"


    Lord Zhan was sent flying back by a demon''s punch. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth without leaving a trace and turned to Zhao Yu, saying, "I''ll st a hole for you. Find an opportunity and escape immediately!"


    "Lord Zhan..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Find a ce to hide after we get out!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lord Zhan turned around and rushed toward the demon in the Celestial Realm, who was blocking his way.


    Zhao Yu clenched her fists and wanted to help, but she couldn''t keep up with the speed of the two sides.


    In a battle between two aces in the Celestial Realm, every sh would cause the space to shake.


    Even if someone good at teleportation were here, the turbulent space would make them lose their ability to teleport.


    "Little Yu! Now!"


    Lord Zhan burned his life force, and his strength suddenly increased.


    After forcing back the demon blocking his way with a single punch, he immediately flew up to withstand the pressure while calling for Zhao Yu to escape.


    Zhao Yu didn''t dare to be slow, and with a leap, she appeared at the gap.


    She turned back to look at Lord Zhan, desperately resisting the demon. Lord Zhan only smiled at her, and a voice was transmitted into her sea of consciousness.


    "Remember to tell your sister that I kept my promise."

 Chapter 597 The Battle Of The Celestials

    Zhao Yu was about to respond, but she saw the demons approaching Lord Zhan again.


    She didn''t dare to distract him, so she could only send a message.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pass on your words."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t dare to hesitate and turned around to escape from the encirclement.


    The cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm and the Earth Immortal Realm, who had broken out of the encirclement, fled in all directions, making it impossible for the demons to pursue them.


    After the Hall Masters, who led them out of the blockade, made sure they could escape, they returned to help the other trapped teams.


    The trapped teams received the support of many Hall Masters, and the pressure on them was lifted.


    However, as the number of demons decreased, their strength became more concentrated.


    When there were only ten teams left trapped, even with thebined protection of the 32 Hall Masters, they gradually showed signs of decline.


    "This won''t do. If this continues, we''ll all die here!"


    "Let''s split up and escape. The main force has already escaped, and the rest can only leave it to fate!"


    The Hall Masters sent messages to each other while dealing with the demons.


    "Hall Master Hong, let''s retreat! We''re no match for the demons when they gather their power!"


    The remaining ten teams had close to a hundred people.


    However, as the demons gathered their power, the encirclement gradually shrank.


    The ten teams were trapped inside. It doesn''t matter if they were scattered or concentrated. They could not break out from any direction.


    Hall Master Hong''s face was dark.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to retreat, but the demons'' main focus was on them, the Hall Masters of the Celestial Realm.


    It was not realistic for all of them to escape. In the end, they would still have to sacrifice a few.


    However, who among those present was willing to stay?


    "There are too many demons. If we scatter, none of us will be able to escape."


    "Someone has to stay behind to stall those demons."


    Everyone fell into silence. They all understood this was the only way out.


    The thirty-two Hall Masters looked at each other and hesitated.


    "I''ll stay. Even if I escape, I''ll only be a cripple."


    Lord Zhan looked around at the demons gradually gathering around him, his expression calm.


    He had burned his life essence and entered an irreversible state. Even if he could survive, his cultivation would be depleted.


    "Count me in. I''ve been cultivating my whole life for this moment. Even if I die, I want to die on the battlefield!"


    A burly man followed closely behind, his eyes filled with battle intent.


    The two men stepping forward made Hall Master Hong''s expression change.


    Once upon a time, he was also a man who did not fear death and was happy to settle grudges.


    However, all these years of luxurious life had caused him to fear the demons, and the idea of running away appeared in his mind.


    "Well said! How can cultivators of my generation be afraid of death? It''s time for my treasured saber to drink blood!"


    Hall Master Hong shouted as he clenched his de.


    The impassioned battle intent caused everyone''s spirit to shake.


    "I''ll stay too!"


    "And me!"


    Following Hall Master Hong''s statement, a dozen other Hall Masters also stood up.


    Even the ten teams protected had many people raising their weapons and shouting that they would fight the demons to the death.


    Hall Master Hong swept his gaze across the crowd.


    Those who stepped forward had determined eyes and were burning with battle intent.


    Those who didn''t speak avoided eye contact.


    Hall Master Hong didn''t treat them coldly. Instead, he looked at the Hall Masters who didn''t choose to stay and said, "We have enough people left to hold them back. You guys can take those little ones and run for your lives. The future of this world still needs you."


    "Hall Master Hong..."


    The remaining dozen or so Hall Masters lowered their heads in shame.


    They also wanted to stay behind and fight to the death with the demons. However, after witnessing the scenes of the demons killing their own kind, a sense of fear emerged deep in their hearts.


    No one could face death without emotions, especially the kind of death excruciatingly and brutally.


    The courage of those who chose to stay was undoubtedly praiseworthy.


    Those who didn''t want to stay weren''t shameful. They could only be considered normal.


    "There''s no need to say more. The world''s future is in your hands," Hall Master Hong solemnly said to the remaining Hall Masters. He then turned to those willing to stay and raised his arms.


    "Comrades, follow me and kill!"


    "Kill!"


    More than a dozen Hall Masters and some cultivators at the Earth Immortal Realm who were willing to stay roared and rushed toward the demons.


    The shouts of dozens of people were like thousands of soldiers and horses.


    The demons were fearless in the face of the Heavenly God Pce''s menacing cultivators and roared and collided with them.


    Over a hundred Immortal Realm experts shed head-on, and the world trembled.


    The mountains and rivers within a radius of several thousand miles had been destroyed by the battle, and their original forms could not be seen.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After a few shes, even the mountains were turned into gravel.


    The ground was overturned, and the mountains and rivers were razed to the ground.


    "Hurry up! Rush out!"


    The dozen or so Hall Masters behind led the remaining members of the ten teams and fled toward the gap without hesitation when they found the opportunity.


    They couldn''t waste the opportunity Hall Master Hong and the others fought so hard for.


    However, the number of demons was too high.


    Although the density wasn''t too exaggerated, each was like a mountain of flesh. It covered an area of tens of thousands of miles.


    The high-level demons were inside the encirclement.


    The lowest cultivation base was at the Earth Immortal Realm.


    The cultivation of the demons in the outer circle was rtively low. They had arrivedter, but most had reached the Human Immortal Realm.


    "A bunch of ants! Your resistance is just a death struggle."


    A nine-headed demon tore a cultivator at the Earth Immortal Realm into pieces with a sneer in its eyes.


    "Stop them! Don''t let any escape!"


    Another nine-headed demon growled as it gave an order to the demons on the outer perimeter.


    Many people had escaped just now, and it had already made him mad.


    The demons were rioting, and the pressure on the Heavenly God Pce''s side increased.


    Just as the group was about to break out of the encirclement, they were stopped by the demons.


    "Damn it. Those guys can''t be killed!"


    A Hall Master in charge of leading the team to break out of the encirclement had a strenuous expression.


    He had just cut off all of a demon''s heads, but it had quickly regenerated them. Other than its strength being weakened, its vitality was almost not affected.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Just as the Hall Masters leading the group felt vexed, Lord Zhan appeared in front of them instantly.


    While burning his life force, hisbat strength was alreadyparable to an ordinary peak Celestial Realm expert.


    "Yuan Splitting sh!"


    Lord Zhan shouted angrily, and the long de in his hand cut through the sky.


    A space crack tens of thousands of meters long suddenly appeared.


    Any existence that came into contact with the cracks would be torn apart. Thereafter, they would be pulled into the primal chaos void without resistance.


    Two demons in the Earth Immortal Realm were killed by the saber.


    "Go!"


    The veins on Lord Zhan''s forehead bulged as he hurriedly shouted at the crowd.


    "Go!"


    The group of Hall Masters was shocked. They did not dare to dally and immediately called for everyone to rush out of the gap that had just been opened.


    "You want to escape? It won''t be that easy!"


    The group of Hall Masters in charge of the breakthrough had already been targeted by the high-level demons.


    In less than a few breaths of time, a nine-headed demon chased after Lord Zhan.


    It blocked the gap, and its sharp ws went straight for Lord Zhan''s face.


    "Get lost!"


    Lord Zhan yelled, and the long saber in his hand shed out again.


    However, this time, the demon''s sharp ws had already caught him before he could swing his saber halfway.


    "Weak fellow. You want to fight against me with your strength?"


    Under the giant w, Lord Zhan was caught without any resistance.


    The powerful force almost made him unable to breathe. His eyes were filled with blood as if his eyeballs were about to burst.


    "Old Zhan!"


    Seeing Lord Zhan in trouble, the eyes of a Hall Master in charge of escaping turned red.


    Previously, he feared the demons'' terror and did not want to stay and die. However, the infection of the people around him and the cruelty of the demons had stimted his nerves.


    He no longer held back, and with his sword in hand, he charged toward the demon.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The nine-headed demon roared and wed at the iing man again.


    Thetter was already prepared, and he dodged the attack with a sh.


    With a twist of his body, the man arrived at the ce where Lord Zhan was trapped by the demon''s ws.


    He waved his long sword, and sword Qi struck the joints of the nine-headed demon like lightning.


    The nine-headed demon immediately released its sharp ws in pain.


    Although Lord Zhan was able to escape, he was already gravely injured.


    He had burned too much of his life force and was now weakened.


    "Don''t worry about me. Take everyone and escape now!"

 Chapter 598 Perhaps We Still Have A Chance

    Lord Zhan shouted at the reinforcements who wanted to save him.


    "Old Zhan¡­"


    "Go!"


    Lord Zhan let out another furious roar. At the same time, he activated the remaining energy in his body, nning to self-destruct.


    The reinforcements were shocked.


    They did not dare to hesitate and immediately turned around to retreat into the escaping team.


    "Quick, go that way. We''ll protect you!"


    The self-destruction of a Celestial possessed a destructive might.


    Even if Lord Zhan''s power was limited, it was not something that cultivators below the Celestial Realm could withstand.


    More than ten Hall Masters took out their dharma treasures and protected the remaining dozens of people in the center.


    In a few breaths, a violent and chaotic energy fluctuation had been emitted from Lord Zhan''s location. In the blink of an eye, the energy exploded.


    With Lord Zhan as the center, a powerful suction force suddenly appeared.


    Then, an even more powerful explosive wave shot out.


    The nine demons at the center of the explosion had no time to dodge because their bodies were too big.


    A dazzling white light engulfed everything. The center of the explosion spread out rapidly.


    Ten miles¡­


    A hundred miles¡­


    The range waspressed to a hundred miles, but the power of the explosion was terrifying to the extreme.


    Dozens of demons were affected. Most were in the Human Immortal Realm and were blown to pieces on the spot.


    There were also a few Earth Immortal Realm demons. Although they still had a trace of life, they had almost lost theirbat ability.


    As for the nine-headed demon at the center, its flesh and blood had shattered, and its internal skeleton was exposed. Its nine heads had also been sted into pieces.


    "Damned insect! How dare you hurt me! How dare you hurt me!?"


    Its breathing was chaotic, and a mournful roar came from his broken throat.


    The members of the Heavenly God Pce hiding from the explosion looked at the scene in front of them in horror.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The self-destruction of a Celestial was unheard of in the Heavenly God Pce, except for the three High Gods.


    While everyone felt sorry for Lord Zhan''s self-destruction, they were also fearful of the nine-headed demon who had survived the self-destruction of a Celestial.


    The feeling of fear rose to the extreme.


    "We can''t win¡­ We can''t win at all..."


    Some people had already begun to despair. Even if they escaped now, they would have to face it again in the future.


    At that time, without the protection of their seniors, how could they resist the demons?


    "Let''s go! We can''t waste the opportunity Hall Master Zhan gave us with his life!"


    The dozen or so Hall Masters who had led the group to escape were also shocked and furious.


    However, they knew there was no point in staying. Only by escaping first would they have a chance to avenge today''s victims in the future.


    Lord Zhan''s self-destruction created a vacuum.


    The escaping team finally got the chance to break through the encirclement and arrived at the weakest periphery.


    Although there were still many demons in the Human Immortal Realm here, they were not a threat under the attack of more than ten Hall Masters.


    The group broke through the encirclement of the demons like a hot knife through butter.


    Seeing that the escape team had fled, Hall Master Hong and the others in the inner circle revealed gratified expressions. When they looked at the demons again, their gaze could not help but be sharp.


    "Die, you b*stards!"


    Knowing they could not escape, many cultivators who stayed behind to restrain the demons burned their vitality and erupted with thest luster of their lives.


    Violent energy rose and fell as if flowers of light were blooming in the darkness.


    Some people were trapped and were about to be infected. They immediately chose to self-destruct without hesitation.


    Some were seriously injured and lost theirbat strength. They also self-destructed to show their final value.


    On this day, the southwest continent was in chaos. The entire world felt the terrifying might of that battle.


    Heaven and earth wept, and the wind and clouds changed color. The earth was shaking, and the rivers flowed backward.


    Everyone knew that somewhere in the southwest, there was a war that concerned the survival of the world.

 Chapter 599 Perhaps We Still Have A Chance

    In the unknown skyline, a group of battle-worn Immortals stood in the sky, looking at the dazzling light in the southwest with pained expressions.


    "Even Hall Master Hong¡­"


    The light was unprecedentedly dazzling. Even from thousands of miles away, one could sense the terror that came from it.


    Everyone knew it was Hall Master Hong''s self-destruction. Only he, the existence second only to the three High Gods, could unleash such terrifying energy.


    "Those demons are all dead?" Someone asked hopefully.


    "The power of the demons is far more than that. The king behind them has yet to appear. Even if the ones here are all dead, what awaits us in the future will be an even more tragic battle."


    The surviving Hall Masters all had heavy hearts.


    Someone asked nkly, "What do we do next?"


    Although everyone could escape, for the time being, no one had any idea what to do next.


    The whereabouts of the three High Gods were unknown, but there were still more powerful forces on the evil side that had yet to be mobilized. What could they rely on to fight the demons?


    Everyone fell silent.


    After a long while, a Hall Master slowly stood up. "Perhaps we still have a chance..."


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man carrying a giant hammer on his back.


    He was the only expert at the peak of the Celestial Realm left in the Heavenly God Pce.


    "There''s still a chance?"


    All the survivors turned to look at him.


    The burly man with the giant hammer nodded with a solemn expression. "Everyone, don''t forget that the antidote has appeared. He might be ourst hope."


    Hearing this, many people fell silent. They had not forgotten about Lin Qiye.


    Previously, Lin Qiye was summoned by the three High Gods, who then went into seclusion.


    Everyone knew that.


    However, no one present believed Lin Qiye could lead them to resolve the uing crisis.


    "Hall Master Wei, although we''re in a difficult situation, it''s not necessary for us to seek protection from a little fellow at the Human Immortal Realm, right?" Ate-stage Celestial Realm Hall Master stepped forward and spoke.


    Many people nodded. They all knew that Lin Qiye was only in the Human Immortal Realm.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I''m not talking about seeking his protection. Have you forgotten what the three High Gods told us about the sixth branch of the prophecy?"


    At the mention of the prophecy branch, the expressions of the dozen Hall Masters froze.


    As the Hall Masters of the Heavenly God Pce, they frequently interacted with the three High Gods from 100,000 years ago. Naturally, their understanding of the prophecy was far better than others.


    "The sixth branch of the prophecy¡­ The antidote will heal this world..."


    Someone muttered in a low voice. Soon, more people reacted.


    "You mean¡­ I understand now! So, the hope in despair refers to this matter! We''re saved!"


    Others might not know the meaning of the word ''antidote,'' but the dozens of Hall Masters knew it very well.


    "Hall Master Wei, since we might already be in the sixth branch of the prophecy, should we hide first and wait for the prophecy toe true?"


    "No, the whereabouts of the three High Gods are unknown. We have to ensure nothing happens to the antidote before the High God returns."


    The burly man''s words made everyone present look at each other.


    "You mean we should go and protect the Holy Infant Temple Master now?"


    "That''s right. We have to do it now."


    Lin Qiye''s cultivation was only in the Human Immortal Realm. He had no chance of surviving the powerful army of demons.


    Indeed, the burly man with the giant hammer did not mention Lin Qiye seeking protection. Instead, he wanted to protect the antidote and wait for his true savior.


    Many people fell into hesitation.


    The members of the Heavenly God Pce had long known that Lin Qiye had been targeted by demons.


    Now that the demons were ready, they began their full-scale invasion.


    The demon race''s biggest enemy, the Heavenly God Pce, was already on the verge of copse. Their next target would definitely be the antidote, Lin Qiye.


    If they went to Lin Qiye''s side now, they would fight the demons head-on.


    It was not easy for them to escape with their lives. Who would be willing to die again?


    "What are you all doing? Let''s go. If Lin Qiye dies before the High Gods return, none of us could live!"


    "Yes! This is ourst chance!"

 Chapter 600 Perhaps We Still Have A Chance

    "Let''s go all out! Let''s just hope that the High Gods appear soon!"


    Due to their understanding of the prophecy, the Hall Masters gritted their teeth and headed to Tata Vige to protect Lin Qiye.


    The other members did not know the details of the sixth branch of the prophecy. However, seeing that all the Hall Masters had made this decision, they could only brace themselves and go together.


    When the survivors of the Heavenly God Pce arrived at Tata Vige, the unconscious Zhao Yan finally woke up.


    In Lin Qiye''s residence, Wan Meng stayed by Zhao Yan''s bed and listened to her murmuring for a long time. When she saw Zhao Yan had woken up, she quickly called Lin Qiye over.


    "Her injuries have stabilized. She''ll recover after recuperating for a while."


    After Lin Qiye''s diagnosis, Wan Meng heaved a sigh of relief.


    She looked at Zhao Yan, who was still in a daze, and held her hand worriedly.


    Lin Qiye''s heart was heavy. He wanted to ask Zhao Yan about the Heavenly God Pce after she woke up.


    However, the damage to Zhao Yan''s soul seemed to have affected her greatly.


    If he mentioned the Heavenly God Pce in such a dull state, it would cause her to have a mental breakdown.


    "Master, how long will it take for Sister Yan to recover?" Wan Meng looked at Lin Qiye and asked worriedly.


    Although she was experienced and knowledgeable, she was helpless when it came to soul problems.


    Lin Qiye shook his head. "We can only leave it to fate. I''ll try my best to help her adjust the energy in her body. As for the injuries to her soul, it depends on whether she can recover it herself."


    There are usually two ways to repair the soul.


    The first was self-healing. This process could be fast, or long, or it might never heal. Everything depended on the individual''s situation.


    Another way was to repair it through soul-healing treasures.


    That thing was extremely precious. Even though Lin Qiye had obtained so many resources from the treasury of the four empires, he had not found a single one.


    Moreover, even if he did, he would give it to Zhu Yuheng immediately.


    In the following period, Lin Qiye helped Zhao Yan sort out the energy in her body. Even if she did not cultivate, she could still perfectly circte the energy in her body and reach a state where she could gradually repair herself.


    Lin Qiye said to Wan Meng, "We don''t have much time left. Prepare yourself and immediately remove the immortal bone for me."


    "Yeah." Wan Meng nodded heavily.


    The two were clear about the current situation.


    The Heavenly God Pce, the strongest line of defense in this world, might have copsed by now.


    Next, they would have to face the strongest demon army.


    Without the obstruction of the Heavenly God Pce, it was almost effortless for the demon army to sweep through the secr world.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I just hope that the Heavenly God Pce can hold on..."


    Lin Qiye nced at Zhao Yan, who had fallen asleep again, then turned around and entered the hall beside him with Wan Meng.


    "Ready?"


    Wan Meng''s expression was solemn. "Come on."


    Lin Qiye sat cross-legged without hesitation.


    The divine weapon [Wan] emerged from Lin Qiye''s body. Wisps of purple light shot out from the petals and went straight into his back.


    When the light entered his body, Lin Qiye''s expression immediately became pained.


    He could feel many small forces wrapped around his immortal bone. As more and more light seeped in, he gradually felt something that seemed to want to pull out his spinal cord.


    "Master, don''t resist, or I might hurt you."


    "Hiss! You make it sound so easy!"


    Lin Qiye grimaced in pain. He felt as if his spine was about to be pulled out. The pain prated every nerve, causing sweat to fall from his forehead like raindrops.


    "No! There''s something wrong with this immortal bone. It''s resisting my power!"


    Wan Meng was highly focused. After several failed attempts to extract the immortal bone, she realized it was not Lin Qiye resisting her, but the immortal bone itself was extremely resistant to her power.


    "Are you joking? I''vepletely restrained my power. Could my immortal bone develop its own consciousness?"


    Lin Qiye''s face turned pale from the pain. Wan Meng''s repeated failures almost made him curse.


    "No, no, how could this be? Is this immortal bone really yours, Master?"


    Wan Meng tried to remove it forcefully again, but after a series of operations, she almost sent Lin Qiye away.


    Lin Qiye rolled his eyes and almost fainted. "Didn''t I say that this immortal bone is mine? It''s mine!"


    His voice began to tremble as he spoke. The pain of forcefully removing his spine was far more exaggerated than he had imagined.


    "But how is this possible? The power contained in this immortal bone can resist my main body! Although I only have a portion of the old master''s divine weapon, even a Celestial Realm powerhouse couldn''t have the power to fight my main body!"


    Wan Meng was stunned.


    Back then, even the white-bearded elder from the Heavenly God Pce couldn''t do anything to her main body.


    But now, she had suffered a setback when dealing with Lin Qiye''s immortal bone.


    Lin Qiye was only a cultivator at the Human Celestial Stage. No matter how talented he was, his strength was just like that.


    Even the white-bearded elder from the Heavenly God Pce could easily crush him. How could Lin Qiye possess such strength?

 Chapter 601 - 601 The Method to Defeat The Demons

    601 The Method to Defeat The Demons


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought of a possibility.


    Although he had indeed nurtured this immortal bone, it had only fallen into his hands after being modified by the rewards of the main world.


    Lin Qiye was not sure if there would be any changes.


    ¡°Your immortal bone definitely contains a power that surpasses that of a Celestial!¡±


    Wan Meng stared at Lin Qiye as if she wanted to see the secrets from his face.


    Lin Qiye was shocked. He did not know about this at all.


    He recalled the hint from the main world before he was pulled into this simtion. At that time, the main world said it would bring him support for this trip.


    However, all along, the so-called support was unseeable. He did not even feel it much. As time passed, Lin Qiye gradually forgot about it.


    From the looks of it, could the mutation of this immortal bone be rted to the enhancement of the main world?


    ...


    Could it be that the reason why he became the antidote was because of this immortal bone?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s mind raced, but he could not think of any other possibility.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Since my immortal bone is special, do you think it is the key to defeating the demons?¡±


    Wan Meng was stunned for a moment before she suddenly pped her hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The power in your immortal bone definitely surpasses any existence in this world. If you can use it, no one below the Supreme Realm will be your match!¡±


    At this point, Wan Meng could not help but frown.


    ¡°But I tested it so many times. That power seems to be imprisoned in the immortal bone. If I don¡¯t take the initiative to touch it, there¡¯s no reaction.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to wait for those demons to find you and fight with your immortal bone?¡± Wan Meng said half-jokingly.


    ¡°Can you be more serious? This is not the time to y around.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right.¡±


    Lin Qiye was about to ask Wan Meng to find a way to extract the power from the immortal bone when he suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from the door.


    ...


    ¡°Sister Yan!¡±


    The two turned to look at the door and saw the injured Zhao Yan leaning against it.


    They were too focused just now and did not notice Zhao Yan¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Have you recovered?¡± Wan Meng rushed to Zhao Yan¡¯s side and supported her.


    Zhao Yan nodded weakly and looked deeply at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye stood up and stared at Zhao Yan. ¡°What did you mean?¡±


    Zhao Yan leaned against Wan Meng and slowly walked toward Lin Qiye with her help.


    It was not until she was in front of Lin Qiye that she said in a deep voice, ¡°The demons have already invaded the Heavenly God Pce. Their next target will be you¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned. ¡°I know, but does that have anything to do with what you just said?¡±


    Zhao Yan raised her head and stared at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Your current cultivation is still at the Human Immortal Realm, right?¡±


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So what?¡±


    Lin Qiye was still frowning.


    Zhao Yan smiled mockingly.


    ¡°Do you think you can contend with those demons with such little strength? The true power of the demons is a thousand or ten thousand times stronger than those guys you dealt with back then!¡±


    As she spoke, Zhao Yan coughed violently.


    ¡°Sister Yan, you should rest first.¡± Wan Meng hurriedly stroked her back.


    Zhao Yan waved her hand and continued, ¡°What you¡¯re going to face is a super existenceparable to a Supreme!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you know?¡±


    From Zhao Yan¡¯s words, the things she knew seemed far beyond his imagination.


    He knew what Zhao Yan was saying now was closely rted to what she had said when she came in.


    Zhao Yan smiled again, but this time, her smile was filled with sadness.


    ...


    She did not answer Lin Qiye¡¯s question directly. Instead, she said with a trembling voice, ¡°We have been betrayed!¡±


    ¡°The members of the Heavenly God Pce are just pawns!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just chess pieces for him to cross the threshold to the Supreme Level¡­ Hahaha!¡±


    The more she spoke, the more agitated Zhao Yan became. In the end, sheughed crazily.


    ¡°Sister Yan¡­¡±


    Wan Meng was frightened by her state and thought it was caused by the trauma to her soul.


    Lin Qiye could guess who she was talking about.


    Other than the white-bearded elder, who else could treat the people from the Heavenly God Pce as chess pieces?


    He grabbed Zhao Yan¡¯s wrist and injected a gentle immortal Qi into her, calming her down.


    After calming down, Zhao Yan looked at Lin Qiye gratefully.


    ¡°Sorry, I lost myposure.¡±


    ...


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t mind. He looked at her and said with a grim expression, ¡°I need more information.¡±


    Zhao Yan nodded lightly.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Wan Meng helped Zhao Yan sit down.


    Lin Qiye stood at the side and listened quietly to her.


    ¡°After we parted that day, I¡¯ve been thinking about whether I should tell you about the sixth branch of the prophecy¡­¡±


    With Zhao Yan¡¯s exnation, Lin Qiye¡¯s questions were gradually answered.


    It turned out that the person known as the ¡®antidote¡¯ was indeed a consumable. While saving this world, he would also disappear.


    ording to the sixth branch of the prophecy, the ¡®antidote¡¯ would be a stepping stone for a powerhouse to advance in a battle.


    Once that powerhouse became a Supreme Being, the demon race would again be defeated by his power.


    As for the oue of the ¡®antidote,¡¯ the prophecy did not specify it, but one could guess that it would not be a good ending.


    ...


    ¡°There are many branches of the prophecy. Each branch will change because of your decision. From the current situation, all the lines point to the sixth branch. It is fixed, and there¡¯s no way to change it.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Yan¡¯s words, Lin Qiye looked doubtful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think your prophecy is urate at all. How can there be so many branches?¡±


    The so-called prophecy should be something set in stone. Even if there was a way to crack it, it was impossible for so many branches to appear like the prophecy of this world.


    ¡°This is a question everyone once suspected. However, ording to the records, you are not from this world. There are too many variables about you. Even the super existence who prophesied back then could only vaguely see a scene.¡±


    ¡°Our actions will not affect the course of the prophecy, but any action of yours may have a great impact. This has now been proven,¡± Zhao Yan said slowly with a serious expression. Lin Qiye had to believe her.


    However, the prophecy branch said he would be a stepping stone for a powerhouse to advance. He could not ept this.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it what you said. Then, as long as I make new decisions, can I change the prophecy again and move to another branch?¡± Lin Qiye asked.


    logo


    This is the end of Part One, and

 Chapter 602 - 602 The Method to Defeat The Demons

    602 The Method to Defeat The Demons


    Zhao Yan shook her head.


    ¡°Although there are many branches of prophecy, every branch has an end and is irreversible. You are now walking toward the sixth branch. This is a one-way path. You can only continue it. No matter what you do, the final oue will only be the one mentioned in the prophecy.¡±


    ¡°What bullsh*t prophecy? I don¡¯t buy that. A man from a hundred thousand years ago wants to decide my fate?¡±


    Lin Qiye let out a low snort. The unyielding look in his eyes was evident, and the aura on his body erupted unconsciously.


    !!


    Zhao Yan was stunned.


    She recalled that when she parted ways with Lin Qiye, he had said that his fate was in his own hands.


    Looking at him again, he was still firm and confident after knowing the oue of his fate.


    It made Zhao Yan suspicious. Could the prophecy really be broken?


    However, this thought onlysted for a moment before a figure appeared in her mind to break it.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ As long as he¡¯s here, you¡¯ll never be able to escape your fate.¡±


    At the mention of ¡®him,¡¯ Lin Qiye¡¯s face gradually darkened.


    ¡°That guy¡­¡±


    That man was naturally the person who had stepped on Lin Qiye to ascend to the Supreme Realm in the prophecy.


    In this world, there was only one person with such strength ¨C The ruler of the Heavenly God Pce, the white-bearded elder.


    ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about?¡±


    Zhao Yan was a little surprised.


    Lin Qiye sneered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the person in charge of the Heavenly God Pce? When we first met, I felt something fishy about him. Now that the demons have invaded his territory, does he still has the mood to control me?¡±


    Hearing the sarcasm in Lin Qiye¡¯s words, Zhao Yan¡¯s expression darkened. Then, a trace of anger rose in her eyes.


    She lowered her head and clenched her fists tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed. He is not in the Heavenly God Pce.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Qiye could sense Zhao Yan¡¯s anger was not directed at him. Instead, it seemed to be directed at the ruler of the Heavenly God Pce.


    Zhao Yan clenched her fists even tighter and gritted her teeth. The injuries on her face were affected, and blood began to seep out.


    She looked up, tears of anger in her eyes falling from the corners.


    ¡°He is a traitor! He betrayed the Heavenly God Pce! He betrayed all of us!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yan, don¡¯t be too agitated.¡±


    Wan Meng gently stroked Zhao Yan¡¯s heart, constantlyforting her agitated emotions.


    Lin Qiye was puzzled. What did the white-bearded elder do to make Zhao Yan so mad?


    He set off to ask. ¡°What the hell happened?¡±


    Zhao Yan slowly calmed herself down. When she spoke again, Lin Qiye and Wan Meng were shocked.


    ¡°He colluded with the demons and betrayed all the members of the Heavenly God Pce!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Qiye and Wan Meng eximed at the same time.


    Although Wan Meng had awakened her spiritual consciousness in the past, as a part of a divine weapon, she still vaguely knew some things her main body had experienced.


    It could be confirmed that the white-bearded elder was one of the founders of the Heavenly God Pce 100,000 years ago.


    He had indeed led many experts to repel the demon army.


    Lin Qiye and Wan Meng had never expected this type of person to collude with the demons and betray the Heavenly God Pce.


    ¡°Are you sure? How did you find out about his betrayal?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ I saw him plotting with the demons with my own eyes! My injuries are all because of him!¡±


    That short sentence silenced Lin Qiye and Wan Meng.


    There might be some misunderstanding if she merely saw it. However, Zhao Yan¡¯s injuries were the best proof.


    As a member of the Heavenly God Pce, it was uneptable to be betrayed by someone in power.


    It was as if the leader you were following all the time and working together against amon enemy suddenly colluded with the enemy and sold you off.


    Perhaps only by experiencing it personally could one understand such a feeling.


    Zhao Yan¡¯s expression was indescribably lonely.


    She said self-deprecatingly, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that the High God we¡¯ve always admired only treated us as stepping stones for his advancement.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the abnormality I discovered from the Hidden Ancient Hall after parting with youst time, I¡¯m afraid I would have already be those filthy things.¡±


    Lin Qiye and Wan Meng looked at each other. They could feel the sadness in Zhao Yan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Sister Yan, what happened?¡±


    Wan Meng was concerned about Zhao Yan. She could not imagine what Zhao Yan had experienced.


    Zhao Yan raised her hand and habitually patted Wan Meng¡¯s head.


    Instead of answering Wan Meng¡¯s question, she exined the Heavenly God Pce.


    ¡°All of you only know a part of the Heavenly God Pce. Only after you be the Hall Master will you be able to learn the true secrets.¡±


    ...


    The two listened quietly as Zhao Yan continued to exin.


    ¡°For a long time, the Heavenly God Pce will choose talented people from the secr world to nurture.¡±


    ¡°I know this. It¡¯s to fight against the demons, so we travel in the secr world, right?¡± Wan Meng interrupted.


    ¡°Yeah, at least that¡¯s what I once thought.¡± Zhao Yan mocked herself again.


    ¡°But after I parted ways with you, I realized that fighting against the demons was just an excuse the man used to seek a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Others might not know, but every Hall Master has been offering blood essence over the years.¡±


    ¡°That man told us the blood essence is used as energy to maintain the stability of the secret realm. However, I recently discovered some secrets about the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s early years in the Hidden Ancient Hall, as well as the true use of the blood essence.¡±


    Wan Meng could not believe it. She had searched the entire Hidden Ancient Hall over the years but did not find anything special.


    ¡°Sister Yan, what did you find?¡±


    Zhao Yan turned to look at Wan Meng.


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve been following that man since you left your master 100,000 years ago, right?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Yes, after my previous master left behind the prophecy, I was brought back by the old man.¡±


    Wan Meng nodded.


    ¡°So you haven¡¯t noticed anything strange?¡± Zhao Yan continued to ask.


    ¡°Strange? No. Apart from the old geezer wanting to force me to acknowledge him as my master a few years ago, nothing strange happened after that.¡± Wan Meng thought for a moment and said with certainty.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yan¡¯s expression became stern.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that everyone only joined the Heavenly God Pce in thest 20,000 to 30,000 years? The Heavenly God Pce was established 100,000 years ago. That guy was only one of the founders. Why is he the only one left now? Where did the others go?¡±

 Chapter 603 - 603 Heavenly Elder’s Life Creation Treasure Record

    603 Heavenly Elder¡¯s Life Creation Treasure Record


    Wan Meng was stunned when she heard it.


    That¡¯s right. The lifespan of an Immortal Realm powerhouse could reach up to 10,000 years, and there were quite a few of them who could live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Other people might not know, but Wan Meng did.


    Many years ago, the Heavenly God Pce had thousands of aces in the Celestial Realm.


    !!


    But now, none of the old members were still around, and only one of the founders, the white-bearded elder, was left.


    Something was obviously wrong.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I do remember. When I firstnded in the Heavenly God Pce, I was imprisoned for a long time. During that time, many people as powerful as the old geezer wanted me to recognize them as my master. However, they disappeared one after another. In the end, only the old geezer came over from time to time.


    ¡°I thought those guys had exhausted their lifespans. Now, it seems there must be something strange about this!¡±


    Wan Meng¡¯s awakening was in the recent tens of thousands of years, and although she had some memories of the past, they were vague.


    However, no matter what, she knew how powerful the Heavenly God Pce was.


    Even if someone died of old age naturally, the white-bearded elder couldn¡¯t be the only one left.


    Zhao Yan¡¯s expression was grave.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s something strange about this. I found a secret document in the Hidden Ancient Hall, which recorded an evil secret technique that used the blood essence of experts to sublimate one¡¯s life force.¡±


    ¡°You mean the Heavenly Elder¡¯s life creation treasure record? Didn¡¯t the old man destroy that thing?¡±


    Wan Meng was familiar with the Hidden Ancient Hall, so she could easily recall what was inside.


    ¡°Destroyed?¡±


    Zhao Yan shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to the Heavenly God Pce in the past, but I¡¯m sure the document was definitely not destroyed. Furthermore, that man has also cultivated the secret technique recorded in the literature!¡±


    Lin Qiye could roughly guess what was going on.


    ¡°Are you saying that after the old geezer cultivated that secret technique, he sucked all the initial members of the Heavenly God Pce dry?¡±


    All the initial members of the Heavenly God Pce had gone missing.


    However, very few people investigated where they had gone because of the generation gap.


    Even if people were curious, the one in power would use the excuse of dying of old age or dying while collecting information about the demons to cover up the matter.


    Zhao Yan did not directly confirm Lin Qiye¡¯s guess, but she said with certainty, ¡°You can¡¯t find any other exnation, can you?¡±


    ¡°However, if he wants to absorb the blood essence of powerhouses, why hasn¡¯t he done anything to any of the many aces in the Celestial Realm that appeared in the past tens of thousands of years? ¡±


    Wan Meng didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Silly girl, we, the forty-two Hall Masters, have to offer our blood essence every ten years. Individually, the blood essence might not be much, but the blood essence of usbined isparable to that of several Celestials!¡±


    ¡°Every ten years, he could absorb the blood essence of a few Celestials. This is much more cost-effective than draining us all at once.¡±


    Wan Meng was dumbfounded. Lin Qiye was exasperated.


    Was the man treating them as livestock?


    It turned out that the reason why the white-bearded elder nurtured the experts of the younger generation was to satisfy his own desires.


    Seeing that the two were starting to believe her, Zhao Yan added, ¡°If these are just my guess, then what happened not long ago has confirmed it.¡±


    ¡°After discovering this, I wanted to leave a message to remind myrades in the Heavenly God Pce. However, I didn¡¯t expect demons to invade the Heavenly God Pce before I coulde up with a good n.¡±


    Hearing this, Wan Meng was once again confused.


    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce¡¯s secret realm was created by an existence that surpassed the Supreme Realm. Although it¡¯s not as stable as it used to be, even a Supreme Being can¡¯t force their way in, right?¡±


    Zhao Yan took a deep breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed impossible to force their way in, but what if someone let the demons in on their own ord?¡±


    Lin Qiye was not surprised to hear this.


    Zhao Yan continued, ¡°The only way to open the secret realm¡¯s passage is for the two Hall Masters to use theirmand tokens at the same time, or for the man with the highest authority toe forward. If it¡¯s opened with a token, the other holders would sense it immediately.


    ¡°When the secret realm was invaded, I didn¡¯t sense any reaction from the token. Therefore, the passage can¡¯t be opened by the Hall Masters.¡±


    Just as Lin Qiye had guessed, the person who had opened the passage to the secret realm was the white-bearded elder, the ruler of the Heavenly God Pce.


    After all, Zhao Yan said that the white-bearded elder had betrayed the Heavenly God Pce. Therefore, it was only natural for him to open the passage and let the demons in.


    ¡°What happened after that? You said that you saw the old geezer collude with the demons. What did you see?¡±

 Chapter 604 - 604 Heavenly Elder’s Life Creation Treasure Record

    604 Heavenly Elder¡¯s Life Creation Treasure Record


    Wan Meng was even more curious about what had happened after.


    ¡°After I found out the passage was opened, I was about to investigate it, but before I could reach the entrance, I ran into him and the demon at the edge of the secret realm¡­¡±


    Zhao Yan exined what had happened in detail.


    It turned out that after she discovered the abnormality at the entrance, she went to check it out immediately.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet the white-bearded elder talking to a demon on the way.


    Because she was a distance away, she couldn¡¯t hear the contents of the conversation clearly.


    She could only vaguely hear the white-bearded elder asking the demon to leave behind their blood essence when they killed the members of the Heavenly God Pce.


    The demon readily agreed. Zhao Yan didn¡¯t hear what they talked about after that because she had been discovered.


    Zhao Yan immediately fled, nning to spread the news that the white-bearded elder had betrayed the Heavenly God Pce.


    However, the white-bearded elder and the demon would not allow her to escape.


    Under the suppression of absolute strength, Zhao Yan was caught by the white-bearded elder in just a few breaths.


    She resisted with all her might, but it was all in vain.


    The white-bearded elder had severely injured her with a single blow. Just as he was about to extract her blood essence, something happened.


    Leaving her behind, he turned around and left the secret realm.


    Zhao Yan did not escape.


    The white-bearded elder left, but the demon remained in its original spot.


    It did not let Zhao Yan go. Instead, it wanted to turn her into a puppet of the demon race.


    ¡°That demon was strange. Its aura was extremely chaotic. Apart from the evil Qi, I can feel a strong Yang energy from him.¡±


    Thinking back to the time when she faced the demon, Zhao Yan still had a lingering fear.


    ¡°Yang energy? How was that possible? Didn¡¯t demons all grow by absorbing impure energy? Even if they possess the ability to infect others, they can¡¯t convert the power of pure Yang into their own.¡±


    Wan Meng felt that this was unbelievable.


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    When he was treating Zhao Yan, he felt her injuries were strange.


    At first, he had thought it was caused by many demons besieging her, but he didn¡¯t expect that the demonic Qi mixed in her body came from the same demon.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the demon in the Earth Immortal Realm that he had killed ¨C Gui Wu.


    At that time, after using some secret technique, Gui Wu had transformed into the fat monk he had devoured. The fat monk¡¯s body had been filled with pure Yang energy.


    Could it be that the demon Zhao Yan had encountered was also in the state of a secret technique?


    Or was there an even higher level of secret technique that Gui Wu had used that could keep a demon in that state?


    ¡°I also find it strange. The power of the demon race and the power of Yang are like water and fire. Logically speaking, the two can¡¯t coexist, but they do exist.¡±


    Just as Zhao Yan had said, the demonic power and the Yang power were like fire and water.


    The two could live together peacefully and even be used by the demon, which was puzzling.


    Lin Qiye recalled his purple lightning. Before Gui Wu self-destructed, he had mentioned to him that the demon race had done some research.


    It seemed to involve some secrets of this world.


    ¡°The purple thunderbolt is for me to use, but it doesn¡¯t belong to me. Is the demon¡¯s power simr to my purple thunderbolt?¡± Lin Qiye nodded and muttered.


    Before Gui Wu died, he seemed to have seen through the origin of his purple lightning.


    It was something even he didn¡¯t know about, yet Gui Wu knew about it. This meant that the demon race had a simr power.


    It was the only way to exin how he knew the source of Lin Qiye¡¯s power.


    The secret skill that Gui Wu had used, as well as the demon Zhao Yan had encountered, most likely had that power.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed at the thought of this.


    He felt that the demons had chosen to lie dormant in this world for 100,000 years not to devour him but for some power beyond his knowledge.


    As for pulling him into this world, there was a high probability that it was to add flowers to the brocade or to do so in passing.


    Lin Qiye knew well that he had be the seed of the demon race to cultivate a Supreme Being.


    If even a Supreme Being could be used as a foil, how terrifying was the hidden power of this world?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±


    Zhao Yan could not help but ask when she saw the change in Lin Qiye¡¯s expression.


    Lin Qiye returned to his senses and shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I think I¡¯m about to grasp the key to breaking out of this situation.¡±


    Zhao Yan was taken aback. She had just said Lin Qiye¡¯s fate was on a predetermined path.


    He could not change it.


    However, in a short while, he said he had caught the key to breaking the situation.


    How was this possible?


    ¡°You must be joking. There are two crises you have to face right now. No matter which one it is, you have no chance of winning!¡±


    Zhao Yan didn¡¯t want to hurt Lin Qiye¡¯s feelings, but she was curious about what Lin Qiye¡¯s so-called key to breaking out of this situation was.


    Wan Meng had followed Lin Qiye for a while and knew much of his secrets.


    ...


    Therefore, afterbining what Zhao Yan had said, she remembered what Gui Wu had told Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Master, are you talking about the divine purple lightning you previously awakened?¡±


    Wan Meng was shocked.


    Lin Qiye nodded and did not hide anything from Zhao Yan.


    ¡°What purple lightning? What are you guys talking about?¡± Zhao Yan was confused.


    Lin Qiye did not exin anything. With a thought, the power of faith surged.


    Then, a silver thunderbolt appeared in his palm. Under the condensation of the power of faith, it quickly turned into a spiritual purple lightning.


    Even Wan Meng couldn¡¯t figure out the origin of that purple lightning.


    Although he did not expect Zhao Yan to know, Lin Qiye wanted to find someone to analyze it and see if they could find the key elements.


    ¡°This is a power I obtained by ident. It¡¯s for my use but doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡±


    When Lin Qiye disyed the purple lightning, he gave a brief exnation.


    ...


    Zhao Yan¡¯s heart raced as she looked at the purple lightning dancing in Lin Qiye¡¯s palm.


    ¡°What a magical power! It feels alive!¡±


    Zhao Yan raised her hand and wanted to touch it.


    Lin Qiye quickly stopped her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t touch it. Its destructive power is too strong. If you¡¯re injured by it, I can¡¯t save you.¡±


    Lin Qiye had only used it twice.


    The first time was when he was fighting against Gui Wu. At that time, he had just summoned the purple thunder and suppressed Gui Wu, who had barely reached the Celestial Realm.


    The other time was when he established the embryonic form of his God Realm.


    At that time, his God Realm was stuck at the 8,000-mile barrier.


    Wan Meng bluntly said that only the power of a Supreme Being could break through that barrier.


    However, it was broken by the divine purple lightning formed.


    The purple lightning¡¯s destructive power was unparalleled. Although Lin Qiye had the right to use it, he could not guarantee that it would be like controlling his own lightning power and eliminating the violence within.


    Other than himself, he did not dare to let anyone else touch the purple lightning.


    Zhao Yan was also shocked by Lin Qiye¡¯s words.


    Previously, Lin Qiye could heal her from grave injuries and gradually recover.


    But now, just because she touched the purple lightning, he said she couldn¡¯t be saved.


    Just how terrifying was that purple lightning?


    ¡°ording to what you said, this power is likely to be a turning point. However, I keep feeling that your divine purple lightning has an indescribable feeling. It¡¯s like¡­¡±


    The more Zhao Yan tried to sense the purple lightning, the more ufortable she felt.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it, but I can feel that its existence seems to affect the origin energy in my body!


    ¡°This is a bad feeling. I¡¯ve also felt it on that demon!


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes glowed.


    As expected, did the purple lightning have something inmon with the power that the demons controlled?


    ¡°Can you describe that feeling in more detail? It¡¯s important to me!¡± He said.


    The purple lightning might be the key to breaking out of this situation. Lin Qiye naturally needed to have a deep understanding of it.

 Chapter 605 The Obstruction Of The Immortal Bone

    Zhao Yan frowned and tried to sense it again. In the end, she shook her head and said, "I can''t exin it. That feeling is too subtle. Perhaps if you can make more divine lightning, I will have a clearer feeling."


    To Zhao Yan, the purple lightning in Lin Qiye''s palm was like a me.


    She could feel the heat when she got close, but it was not as strong as the bonfire.


    "That''s easy."


    Lin Qiye rotated the lightning and the power of faith in his body.


    Within a few breaths, the divine purple lightning enveloped his entire body.


    At the same time, Zhao Yan''s expression changed.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Lin Qiye in disbelief. "It''s you! The strange mutation that day was caused by you!"


    Zhao Yan seemed to have discovered something incredible as she pointed at Lin Qiye and stuttered.


    "What is this, Sister Yan? Master, quickly put away your divine lightning. You''ve scared Sister Yan!"


    Wan Meng supported Zhao Yan and quickly told Lin Qiye to restrain his power.


    Lin Qiye was confused. He kept the divine lightning and looked at Zhao Yan in confusion.


    "What was the mutation you were talking about?"


    Zhao Yan''s voice trembled as she looked at Lin Qiye. "This is the world''s power! This is definitely the world''s power!"


    "What world''s power? You better exin it clearly."


    Lin Qiye''s head ached when he heard this. Even if it was something surprising, there was no need to make it look like she had an epileptic fit.


    Zhao Yan took a deep breath and only calmed down after a long time.


    This time, when she looked at Lin Qiye again, she was no longer as pessimistic as before.


    Her eyes lit up with hope.


    "I''ve heard from the guy in Heavenly God Pce that a hundred thousand years ago, the great battle between the Supreme experts was to seize the origin energy of this world.


    "In that Great War, countless experts either died or disappeared. The world''s origin energy disappeared without a trace.


    "Some people guessed it was obtained by some super expert. Some said it was shattered in a great battle and turned into countless fragments.


    "All these years, that guy has never given up on looking for world power while trying to improve his strength.


    "ording to his guess, the world''s power was split into many fragments and could be hidden anywhere in this world.


    "But if you want to get it, you can only rely on luck. At least, in the past 100,000 years, he''s the only one confirmed to have obtained the world''s power."


    Lin Qiye was shocked after hearing Zhao Yan''s words.


    He had never thought that the divine purple lightning would be something those existences that had surpassed the Supreme Realm had fought over.


    Although it was only an iplete power now, the degree of its terror was still beyond his imagination.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "How can you be sure that this is the world''s power? Could it be that the old geezer from the Heavenly God Pce also has the same power as this divine lightning?"


    Compared to the shock he received from the world''s power, the second half of Zhao Yan''s words made Lin Qiye more concerned.


    If the white-bearded elder also had this power, it would be troublesome to deal with him in the future.


    Zhao Yan nodded.


    "He does have a power simr to your divine thunder, butpared to yours, the power he received was much, much weaker.


    "Moreover, now that I think about it, the feeling the demon gave me might have originated from the world''s power.


    "However, their power is not as strong as your purple lightning. If we were topare, your lightning gave me the feeling of a river, sea, or ake, while theirs is at most a fish pond."


    Lin Qiye secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Zhao Yan''s evaluation.


    If everyone''s world power were the same, he wouldn''t have to fight. He could merely lie down and wait for death.


    After all, this mysterious power was the only way he could lead the resistance.


    If he lost this advantage, his life would be over.


    "How do you know the strength of the world''s power? Do you think that old geezer would tell you about this?"


    Lin Qiye was a little confused about how Zhao Yan knew these facts even Wan Meng didn''t know.


    Zhao Yan lowered her head and sneered.


    "Of course, he won''t tell me. But the power of the world is something everyone born in this world can feel.


    "That guy and the demon from before only gave me a feeling of oppression. Although it made me feel ufortable, I could still resist that kind of difort.


    "But your purple lightning is different. As your control of power increases, the pressure you give me will also increase.


    "Moreover, it''s not just a feeling of oppression. When it''s strong enough, it can even extract a part of my body''s origin!"


    The more Zhao Yan spoke, the more shocked she became.


    When Lin Qiye gathered more purple lightning, she felt something drawn out of her body.


    Before this, Lin Qiye had only felt this way when he had broken through the barrier of his God Realm and fought against Gui Wu.


    Lin Qiye tried his best to disy the power of divine lightning during those two times.


    Although Lin Qiye did not fully disy it, Zhao Yan was still affected because she was too close to it.


    "Is this power effective on everyone born in this world?" Lin Qiye looked at Zhao Yan and said.


    Zhao Yan nodded solemnly.


    "That''s right. Although my understanding of world power is limited, there''s no doubt about it.


    "What you''ve mastered is likely the core of the world''s power fragment. Once it''s fully used, part of the world''s source will be at your disposal!"

 Chapter 606 - 606 The Obstruction of the Immortal Bone

    606 The Obstruction of the Immortal Bone


    ¡°Despite the race, as long as one is born in this world, one will definitely be suppressed by the world¡¯s power.


    ¡°If you obtain theplete power of the world, you will be the God of this world, an omnipotent God!¡±


    Zhao Yan¡¯s breathing became rapid when she talked about the benefits of obtaining the world¡¯s power.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the world¡¯s power has already disintegrated into countless fragments. You can already be considered extremely lucky to obtain this core part. As for theplete¡­¡±


    Zhao Yan sighed and shook her head.


    Back then, those existences who had surpassed the Supreme Realm could not obtain the world¡¯s power. How could Lin Qiye, who was only in the Human Immortal Realm, recover it all?


    ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t need to think about this anymore. Anyway, you just need to know that if you can use the power you have, it can help you resist that guy. However, you have to reach the Celestial Realm first. Otherwise, there is no way to make up for the difference in strength between you two.¡±


    Lin Qiye fell silent. He knew the difference between him and the white-bearded elder.


    Both of them controlled a portion of the world¡¯s power. Although the portion in his hands seemed stronger, the strength of the world¡¯s power would change ording to the power of the controller.


    The stronger the controller, the stronger the world¡¯s power that could be used.


    With Lin Qiye¡¯s current strength, the strength of the purple lightning was indeed enough to pose a threat to an ordinary powerhouse in the Celestial Realm.


    But that was all.


    If he wanted to defeat or even kill a powerhouse at the Celestial Realm, he would have to at least advance to the Earth Immortal Realm.


    As for the white-bearded elder, who was already a half Supreme Being and had some world power, he was a peak expert.


    If Lin Qiye wanted to fight against him, he had to think of a way to advance to a Celestial and strengthen the power of the world he controlled.


    ¡°Sister Yan, time is of the essence. Those demons won¡¯t give Master a chance to break through. Can we find a way to obtain more world power and increase Master¡¯s strength from another aspect?¡±


    After Wan Meng heard Zhao Yan¡¯s words, she frowned.


    Lin Qiye was now stuck with the problem of the immortal bone. If he did not remove or fuse the immortal bone, he would not be able to continue advancing.


    Zhao Yan wasn¡¯t clear about the situation. While she rejected Wan Meng¡¯s idea, she also asked a question.


    ¡°The fragments of the world¡¯s power are scattered all over the ce, and some might even be under our feet. But if you want to obtain it, it¡¯ll depend on fate.


    ¡°That traitor spent 100,000 years and was only lucky enough to obtain a weak fragment.


    ¡°Rather than wasting time searching for the world power, it¡¯s better to hurry up and think of a way to break through.¡±


    Zhao Yan turned to look at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very talented? There were no bottlenecks on your cultivation path, and you could advance to the Immortal Realm in less than ten years. As long as you can gather enough resources, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to break through to the Celestial Realm shortly, right?¡±


    Before Lin Qiye could say anything, Wan Meng answered, ¡°Sister Yan, you don¡¯t know this, but Master is currently in trouble and can¡¯t make a breakthrough shortly.¡±


    Zhao Yan looked at Lin Qiye. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, she knew that Wan Meng wasn¡¯t lying.


    Just as she was about to ask about the situation, she suddenly remembered Wan Meng was about to remove Lin Qiye¡¯s immortal bone when she came over.


    Hence, she asked tentatively, ¡°The trouble you¡¯re in is rted to your immortal bone?¡±


    Generally speaking, no one would actively remove their own immortal bone.


    It would only reduce one¡¯s strength without any benefits and was usually used to punish those who hadmitted sins. It was the first time she had seen it being used on oneself.


    Wan Meng nced at Lin Qiye. Seeing that he had no intention of hiding anything, she took the initiative and said, ¡°Yes, Master¡¯s immortal bone is a little special. Although it¡¯s overwhelmingly powerful, it¡¯s still stopping him from improving his cultivation level.¡±


    ¡°We nned to get rid of that immortal bone and then let Master raise his cultivation. However, the power within that immortal bone has already exceeded the scope of my control. There¡¯s no way to remove it now, so I can only let it fuse naturally.¡±


    Zhao Yan was suspicious.


    She had never heard of anyone¡¯s immortal bone that even the divine weapon, Wan Meng, couldn¡¯t do anything to.


    Even if it was the white-bearded elder from the Heavenly God Pce, Wan Meng could easily pull out his immortal bone if he let down his defense.


    ¡°I can take a look,¡± Zhao Yan said.


    Lin Qiye nodded and took off his clothes, revealing his back to Zhao Yan.


    What entered her eyes was a firm back. Although the skin was slightly smooth and tender, it could not hide the explosive power bursting from within.


    Under his smooth skin, there were faint shes of lightning.


    In the center of his back, a straight purple line leaped up.


    It was the immortal bone that had notpletely fused with Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    Zhao Yan swallowed as she looked at it. She could not help but reach out and touch the purple vertical line.


    As soon as she touched it, she felt an extremelyfortable feeling flowing through her whole body, making her almost unable to hold back her groan.


    She quickly coughed to hide her embarrassment.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Your immortal bone is indeed extraordinary. I can feel that the power it contains has already surpassed that of anyone I¡¯ve ever seen. In fact, I feel it might even beparable to the divine purple lightning!¡±


    Zhao Yan was shocked when she said that.


    The purple thunder originated from the origin energy of this world. Even though it was only a fragment, it was still iparable to the immortal bones condensed by ordinary cultivators.


    Even the white-bearded elder, who already had one foot on the threshold of the Supreme Realm, could not possibly have the ability to resist the world¡¯s power.


    ¡°So what if the power it contains is strong? It¡¯s just a burden.¡±


    Lin Qiyeughed at himself. He was like a man running for his life, his feet locked in gold.


    What was supposed to be a treasure had be a burden at this critical moment.


    ¡°You can¡¯t control the power of that immortal bone?¡± Zhao Yan asked in confusion.


    Lin Qiye shook his head, and Wan Meng exined, ¡°Master¡¯s immortal bone¡¯s energy is sealed inside. It will onlye out to defend itself when it¡¯s touched by external forces. Other than that, it won¡¯te out even if Master is hurt.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ...


    Zhao Yan couldn¡¯t believe it. The immortal bone would protect itself but not its owner.


    It could simply be described as ridiculous.


    ¡°Is this immortal bone really yours?¡±


    Zhao Yan began to question whether Lin Qiye¡¯s immortal bone came from a super expert from ancient times.


    Lin Qiye only nodded in response.


    After all, the transformation of this immortal bone might be rted to the blessing of the main world.


    He had no way of exining those things to others.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Only when someone else¡¯s immortal bone is in your body would it require time and resources to refine due to different power attributes and other reasons. If it¡¯s your own immortal bone, how could it possibly hinder your advancement?¡±


    Zhao Yan was still in disbelief.


    Wan Meng stood up and exined, ¡°Sister Yan, you don¡¯t know this, but the reason why Master¡¯s immortal bone hindered his advancement wasn¡¯t because of the rejection of power.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    ...


    ¡°I just realized it too. When I was removing the immortal bone for Master, I realized the immortal bone seemed to be missing something.¡±


    Lin Qiye immediately tensed when he heard this.


    ¡°You should have told me earlier about such an important matter.¡±


    Wan Meng said innocently, ¡°Uh¡­ Didn¡¯t Sister Yane in just now? And I¡¯ve said it now, so why are you so fierce?¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless, and Zhao Yan could not help but cover her mouth andugh.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault. Little girl, hurry up and tell me, what is missing from my immortal bone?¡±


    Seeing that Zhao Yan was taking the me, Wan Meng blinked at Lin Qiye and exined, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Master¡¯s immortal bone, but the energy hidden within is sealed by the power of the immortal bone itself. This means that if the immortal bone wants to maintain its growth, it must absorb energy from the outside continuously.


    ¡°Because Master¡¯s cultivation is only at the Human Immortal Realm, the immortal bone believes that any energy beyond this realm is useless.


    ¡°Once Master tries to break through, the immortal bone will immediately absorb the extra energy.¡±


    Zhao Yan was even more confused.


    ¡°ording to what you¡¯ve said, even if that immortal bone can absorb energy, there must be a limit, right? As long as he umtes enough energy, couldn¡¯t he still break through?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be that simple.¡±

 Chapter 607 - 607 The High God Who Betrayed the Heavenly God Palace

    607 The High God Who Betrayed the Heavenly God Pce


    Wan Meng shook her head.


    ¡°This immortal bone and the energy inside it formed a strange bnce. When there is no energy from the outside world as a supply, the energy inside will share a part to nourish the immortal bone.


    ¡°Simrly, when the immortal bone draws energy from the outside, it will give some back to the power inside.


    The two nurture each other and gradually grow stronger. So even if they slowly umte energy, it can only make the immortal bone and the power inside it stronger. You still can¡¯t break through.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart sank.


    Right now, the immortal bone had yet to fuse with his bodypletely. He couldn¡¯t haveplete control over it. He also couldn¡¯t prevent the problem of his energy being stolen during his breakthrough.


    Zhao Yan had a rough idea of the situation, and her face darkened.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s going to be a bit troublesome.¡±


    At this moment, Wan Meng continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way to solve it.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Qiye said as he stared at Wan Meng.


    ¡°Master, although your immortal bone will steal the energy from your advancement, you are only at the Human Immortal Realm after all. The strength of your immortal bone is limited, and the energy it can absorb at one time is also limited.


    ¡°As long as I umte enough energy, you¡¯ll naturally be able toplete the breakthrough after your immortal bone has reached the saturation point. However¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned immediately when he heard the word ¡°however.¡±


    At such a critical moment, he was most afraid of hearing a sudden turn of events.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that your immortal bone is too special. It supports the power inside it. If you want to feed them, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t gather enough energy now.¡±


    Wan Meng sneaked a nce at Lin Qiye, afraid he would get angry.


    ¡°Girl, are you joking? I know you¡¯re in contact with the four great empires. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to mobilize the resources of the four great empires, right?¡± Zhao Yan said with a smile.


    ¡°Sister Yan, the four great empires¡¯ resources are running out¡­¡±


    Wan Meng felt a little guilty.


    She had previously promised Lin Qiye the resources she had gathered from the four empires would help him reach the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    However, Lin Qiye was still in the Human Immortal Realm even though most of her resources had been used up in the end.


    Now, the rare resources of the four empires had basically all been depleted. Even if they collected the remaining resources, it would not be enough to feed the immortal bone and its internal power.


    Seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s ashen face, Zhao Yan immediately guessed what was going on.


    She turned to look at Wan Meng. ¡°If there are no resources, can you just absorb the energy from a cultivator¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    This time, it was Lin Qiye who spoke first.


    ¡°The power of lightning I¡¯ve cultivated is much purer than that of ordinary cultivators. If I were to absorb the power of other cultivators and transform it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain one-tenth of my own power even if I sucked a powerhouse in the Celestial dry!


    Zhao Yan was shocked. She could tell that Lin Qiye was not bragging.


    A cultivator at the Human Immortal Realm had more energy than an ace at the Celestial Realm!


    This could not help but refresh her knowledge.


    ¡°Master¡¯s God Realm is 10,000 miles long. Even the God Realm of some experts in the Celestial Realm can¡¯tpare to his. Therefore, even if a Celestial Realm is willing to sacrifice themselves, it is impossible.¡±


    Wan Meng thought Zhao Yan wanted to sacrifice herself to help Lin Qiye, so she exined.


    Zhao Yan was dumbfounded when she found out Lin Qiye¡¯s God Realm was ten thousand miles long.


    Ten thousand miles!


    That was a legend among legends!


    It was an existence that had never been recorded in history!


    Even in the era when there were as many Celestials as there were dogs, the God Realm of the strongest man was only 8,000 miles long.


    The size of a God Realm determined the upper limit of a cultivator¡¯s realm. Eight thousand miles was all it took for a cultivator to be a Supreme Being.


    A ten thousand-mile God Realm was beyond the limits of her imagination.


    ¡°This¡­ There must be a way! There must be a way!¡±


    When Zhao Yan looked at Lin Qiye again, there was a hint of fanaticism in her eyes.


    The person standing in front of her now was a living legend!


    As long as they could help him through this crisis, how far could he go in the future?


    Zhao Yan was curious. She wanted to witness the birth of a legend with her eyes.


    ¡°Girl, ording to your calctions, under the condition that the devotee¡¯s life is not in danger, how many experts are needed to help him break through?¡± She looked at Wan Meng and asked anxiously.


    ¡°If we use the number of aces at the Celestial Realm, we probably need around a thousand Human Immortal Realm cultivators.¡±


    A thousand¡­


    Zhao Yan copsed weakly.


    She had wanted to contact the Heavenly God Pce to see how many survivors there were.


    But when she heard that number, she fell into despair on the spot.


    Now that the Heavenly God Pce was invaded, many people were surrounded and killed before they could even figure out the situation.


    Even if some managed to escape, it would be impossible to gather a thousand people.


    The atmosphere became heavy.


    ...


    Lin Qiye was even considering going into hiding for a while. He would onlye out to fight the demons after he had fused with the immortal bone and broken through.


    However, that was not what he wanted to see. Once he went into hiding, the world would be turned into hell by the flood of demons.


    Just as the three were at their wits¡¯ end, a powerful aura suddenly broke into the airspace of Tata Vige, and they were immediately shocked.

 Chapter 608 - 608 The High God Who Betrayed the Heavenly God Palace

    608 The High God Who Betrayed the Heavenly God Pce


    ¡°Little Yu!¡±


    Zhao Yan was the first to react. Her face brightened with surprise.


    Lin Qiye and Wan Meng realized that the person who had just arrived was someone they knew.


    The three left the hall together and appeared in the sky above Tata Vige in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Little Yu! It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine!¡±


    The person who suddenly appeared was Zhao Yan¡¯s sister, Zhao Yu.


    Upon seeing her, Zhao Yan was so excited that she wanted to step forward. With Wan Meng¡¯s help, Zhao Yan carried her heavily injured body to Zhao Yu.


    Although Lin Qiye had healed most of her injuries, they were too severe. She could not move her broken left arm freely.


    The corroded wound on her face was still mostly intact.


    ¡°Sister! How did you end up like this?¡±


    Zhao Yu was shocked by Zhao Yan¡¯s miserable appearance. She held Zhao Yan up and checked her injuries at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Lord Holy Infant has already treated me. It won¡¯t be long before I recover.¡±


    Lord Holy Infant?


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yu could not help but turn to look at Lin Qiye. Then, she nced at Zhao Yan, full of doubts.


    Previously, when she was in charge of monitoring Lin Qiye, Zhao Yan had either called Lin Qiye the antidote, Holy Infant Temple Master, or that guy.


    Although she took Lin Qiye seriously, as a powerhouse in the Celestial Realm, she still looked at Lin Qiye with a condescending attitude.


    But now, she heard Zhao Yan address Lin Qiye as Lord Holy Infant.


    Only Lin Qiye¡¯s followers and those who had a favor to ask of him would call him that.


    ¡°Sister, are you being coerced by him? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. He can¡¯t do anything to you!¡±


    Zhao Yu pulled Zhao Yan behind her and looked at Lin Qiye vigntly, ready to fight.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    Zhao Yu seemed prejudiced against him, so when she saw the change in her sister¡¯s attitude, she immediately thought he had threatened her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, Little Yu. He¡¯s my savior.¡±


    Zhao Yan pulled Zhao Yu back, stopping her from doing anything further.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Yu. Master didn¡¯t sleep at allst night to save Sister Yan.¡± Wan Meng also chimed in.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yu looked at the two suspiciously. Although she was no longer as hostile as before, she did not let down their guard.


    ¡°Sister, what happened? Why did you suddenly cut off all contact with the Heavenly God Pce?¡±


    Zhao Yu asked Zhao Yan after seeing Lin Qiye had no ill intentions.


    Everyone in the Heavenly God Pce had established a special connection with each other.


    Generally speaking, as long as one was still alive, one could contact the Heavenly God Pce at any time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down first. I¡¯ll tell you what happened in the past two days.¡±


    Considering Zhao Yan¡¯s injuries, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t say much. She followed the three to the rear hall of the temple.


    They sat down, and Zhao Yan told Zhao Yu about what had happened in the past two days.


    Her words shocked Zhao Yu.


    ¡°What? The High God had betrayed the Heavenly God Pce? He¡¯s the one who injured you!?¡±


    The three High Gods of the Heavenly God Pce had always been the targets of worship for many members.


    Zhao Yu was no exception.


    Now that she heard her dearest sister had almost been killed by the person she admired, she was angry and upset.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for that transportation token, I might have died under the ws of that demon.¡±


    Lin Qiye had only just found out about Zhao Yan¡¯s escape.


    He knew about the transportation token and even had one on him.


    It was from the spoils of war left behind after killing the White Dragon.


    It could teleport ten thousand miles.


    The greater transportation token Zhao Yu had mentioned seemed like a higher-grade treasure.


    As long as she left a coordinate at a certain ce, even in the secret realm, she could ignore the distance and move to that location.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. You can¡¯t find a second treasure like that in the entire Heavenly God Pce¡­¡± Zhao Yan said with some regret.


    The greater transportation token was a treasure created by those mighty beings in ancient times. It was still considered a rare item even in that era when there were many powerhouses.


    ¡°The treasure is just a tool. It¡¯s only valuable after it¡¯s used. It¡¯s the best thing that you can escape, sister.¡±


    Compared to the treasure, Zhao Yu was more concerned about her sister¡¯s safety.


    After that, Zhao Yan told her about how Lin Qiye had saved her. Wan Meng added what Lin Qiye had done while Zhao Yan was unconscious.


    However, Zhao Yu became a little confused after listening to the story.


    She was not suspicious of Lin Qiye but of what happened before Zhao Yan escaped.


    ¡°Strange. Sister, did you go to any other ce before using the greater transportation token?¡± Zhao Yu asked, puzzled.


    ¡°No, I was heavily injured at that time, and that demon had attacked me. If I used the greater transportation token half a breathter, I¡¯m afraid my consciousness would have been taken over. What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±


    ...


    Zhao Yan didn¡¯t understand why Zhao Yu would ask such a question.


    Zhao Yu frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. When I was at the Heavenly God Pce, I heard you went to investigate the entrance alone before you disappeared. Hall Master Zhan also said that you led a small team to avoid the demons before that.¡±


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s impossible. Although I was the first to discover the invasion of the demons, I didn¡¯t even have time to send out the news before I was attacked by that bastard. How could they have seen me?¡±


    Zhao Yan was dumbfounded. She was sure she had escaped the Heavenly God Pce after being attacked.


    Moreover, she was already gravely injured at that time. How could she have led a small team to avoid the demons?


    More importantly, Zhao Yu mentioned Hall Master Zhan.


    Other than Zhao Yu, Hall Master Zhan was the person who had the best rtionship with her.


    If he said he saw her, he couldn¡¯t be lying.


    ¡°What did Brother Zhan tell you? How was he now? Did he manage to escape?¡±


    At the mention of Hall Master Zhan, Zhao Yu¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    ...


    She clutched the corner of her shirt and did not dare to look into Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hall Master Zhan¡­ He¡­ sacrificed himself to help me escape¡­


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Zhao Yan went limp.


    She and Hall Master Zhan had known each other for thousands of years, and they had a good impression of each other. However, they were both focused on cultivation and did not express their feelings.


    Now that she heard an old friend had died, she found it hard to ept.


    Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes turned red. She knew the rtionship between Hall Master Zhan and her sister was only separated by a thinyer of paper.


    Unfortunately, thatyer of paper could never be broken again.


    ¡°Before Hall Master Zhan left, he asked me to pass a message to you. He said he kept his promise to you.¡±


    Zhao Yu clenched her fists even harder.


    Even though Hall Master Zhan had only burned his life force when she left, the scene of Hall Master Zhan¡¯s self-detonation could be felt even from ten thousand miles away.


    No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to believe it, she had to admit that he was dead.


    ¡°A promise?¡±


    However, after hearing Zhao Yu¡¯s words, Zhao Yan temporarily pulled herself out of her sadness.


    She was stunned for a long time, her expression still filled with sadness and confusion.


    Because she didn¡¯t know what the promise was.


    Everyone present could tell that Zhao Yan did not seem to remember the promise.


    It made Zhao Yu even more confused.


    When she thought about what her sister said, which was different from what she knew, she could not help but wonder if Zhao Yan was affected by some external force, causing her memory to glitch.


    Zhao Yu changed her target. The first person she suspected was Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye instantly understood what she was thinking. He spread his hands helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. What I know is exactly what you heard.¡±


    ¡°Master, could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with Sister Yan¡¯s memory? Perhaps it was rted to the injury to her soul?¡±


    Wan Meng didn¡¯t think much about it and was only concerned about Zhao Yan¡¯s injury.


    Zhao Yu also came back to her senses. She was nervous when she heard that Zhao Yan¡¯s soul was injured.


    ¡°Sister, did you hurt your soul?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. It should be fine¡­¡±

 Chapter 609 No Choice But To Help

    Zhao Yan had wanted tofort Zhao Yu, but she did not expect herself to be uncertain.


    She could feel that a part of her soul was missing, but she didn''t feel anything other than weakness.


    Even her memory was coherent. She could remember everything except what happened after she fell unconscious in Tata Vige.


    She only had no impression of the things that Zhao Yu had said.


    She did not think Zhao Yu would lie to her, nor did she think that Hall Master Zhan would lie to Zhao Yu.


    However, because of this, many doubts and contradictions arose.


    Zhao Yu grabbed Zhao Yan and examined her even more carefully.


    This time, she noticed many cracks in Zhao Yan''s soul. The cracks were so dense that they almost covered her entire soul.


    However, the cracks weren''tpletely broken. Instead, there were traces of connection.


    The broken parts were like a spider web and were connected in a pattern.


    "How did this happen?"


    Zhao Yu wasn''t proficient in the soul, so she couldn''t figure out how the injury had been formed, much less how to heal it.


    At this moment, she suddenly recalled what Wan Meng had said about Lin Qiye healing Zhao Yan. She immediately turned to look at Lin Qiye and said, "Please save my sister. I''ll do anything you want!"


    Out of all the people she knew, no one could heal a wound on the soul. Therefore, she could only ce herst hope on Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    "Her soul structure isplete, and the missing parts may slowly heal. As for healing and repairing... I can''t do it."


    Since Zhu Yuheng was severely injured and only had a wisp of her soul left, Lin Qiye never stopped researching the soul.


    After so many years, he had some achievements in this area.


    However, he was still powerless to repair her soul.


    "But don''t worry, I''ve checked her condition carefully. Since she''s awake now, those injuries didn''t affect her badly. Moreover, she didn''t lose her memory. It''s just that there must be a problem with the story you told her."


    Lin Qiye stared at the Zhao Sisters.


    He was not suspecting the two of them. He didn''t think the sisters were lying, and there was no need to lie.


    There was no demonic aura on them, which proved the two couldn''t be possessed by demons.


    "I can feel that my memory is not lost. However, I also don''t think Little Yu would lie."


    "Could it be..." Wan Meng suggested weakly from the side.


    "It can''t be Hall Master Zhan! There must be some hidden story behind this!" Zhao Yu said agitatedly.


    To save her, Hall Master Zhan sacrificed his life. Zhao Yu would never believe that he would lie to her.


    "I''ve thought of a possibility," Lin Qiye said slowly.


    After listening to Zhao Yu''s exnation of the situation, he had been thinking about this question.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You know what''s going on?"


    They looked at Lin Qiye in surprise.


    "I''m not sure, but I can''t find a better exnation right now."


    Lin Qiye''s expression was grim as he looked at Zhao Yan and said, "How much do you know about the demon in the Earth Immortal Realm who attacked Country Xu?"


    "The demon that attacked Country Xu?"


    Zhao Yan lowered her head and pondered for a moment. Then, she shook her head and said, "The information I know should be simr to yours. Why? Is this matter rted to it?"


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    "It has nothing to do with it, but it might be rted to a secret technique of the demon n."


    At the mention of the secret technique, the Zhao Sisters and Wan Meng couldn''t help but stare nkly for a moment before their expressions suddenly changed.


    Clearly, they were all thinking of the same thing.


    The sky-devouring demon n could devour other people''s power and transform into their appearance.


    "You mean that the demon devoured a part of my soul, disguised itself as me, and did all those things in the Heavenly God Pce?"


    "But that''s impossible. The aura of a demon ispletely different from ours. Even if it''s a disguise, it''s impossible to escape the perception of a powerhouse in the Celestial Realm!"


    Zhao Yu mentioned that Zhao Yan had once led a small team to meet Hall Master Zhan.


    If Zhao Yan had been a demon in disguise, Hall Master Zhan should have seen through her immediately.


    However, not only did Hall Master Zhan not see through it, but he even made a promise to Zhao Yan. This matter was too strange.


    "That''s why I said I''m not sure. But can you find a better exnation now? Furthermore, who would know what trump card the demon n had? Have you ever seen the highest level of that secret technique?"


    After a series of questions, the Zhao Sisters fell silent.


    That''s right. Who could say for sure what foundation the demon n had?


    Perhaps they had a way to disguise their aura to be the same as the original owner.


    Zhao Yan recalled the scene when she faced the demon after she was critically injured.


    At that time, the demon could have killed her on the spot, but it didn''t.


    Although the demon was attacking her, the damage it caused was disproportionate to its strength.


    Now that she thought about it, perhaps it was to strip her soul and devour or control it.


    "If that''s the case..." Zhao Yu quickly shut her mouth.


    She thought of a possibility.


    After the demon devoured part of Zhao Yan''s soul, it used a high-level secret technique to disguise itself as her.

 Chapter 610 No Choice But To Help

    Then, using Zhao Yan''s identity, it would destroy the passages and structures of the secret realm without any restraint.


    It was the only exnation as to why the secret realm, which even a Supreme Being could not force their way into, had gradually copsed without the notice of so many people in the Heavenly God Pce.


    Zhao Yan had also thought of this possibility.


    Her heart sank.


    "What a vicious fellow. He doesn''t want to bear the crime of betraying the Heavenly God Pce, so he wants to push the me onto me?"


    In Zhao Yan''s opinion, the High God of the Heavenly God Pce could have colluded with the demons to exterminate all the members.


    However, he didn''t do that. Instead, he used the demons to destroy the Heavenly God Pce, leaving behind some survivors.


    These lucky survivors were likely pawns for him to seize Lin Qiye''s power and be a Supreme Being.


    That was why he didn''t kill them all right away. Instead, he hid in the name of seclusion and waited for the right time to appear.


    Zhao Yan''s eyes were filled with resentment.


    The Heavenly God Pce''s barrier was unbreakable. This was a fact that everyone acknowledged.


    Those lucky enough to escape would definitely guess that there was a traitor.


    The demon disguised as her must have done many suspicious things during the destruction of the Heavenly God Pce.


    It was just that during the disaster, no one had time to think about it. When things settled down, they would suspect her.


    In this way, whether alive or dead, she would not be able to escape the fate of being resented by the people of the Heavenly God Pce.


    "This is going to be troublesome. If the people of the Heavenly God Pce know you''re here, they won''t let you off."


    Zhao Yu was a little anxious.


    Now that they were in an awkward situation, even if Zhao Yan told them everything she had experienced, no one would believe her.


    After all, the three High Gods were the rulers of the Heavenly God Pce, and they had fought against the demons 100,000 years ago. They couldn''t betray the Heavenly God Pce.


    Inparison, the Zhao Sisters, who had only joined the Heavenly God Pce in thest few thousand years, were much more suspicious.


    Their past was vague, so they were more likely to betray the Heavenly God Pce.


    "Sister Yan, if you hide here with Master, those guys won''t be able to find this ce, right?" Wan Meng suggested.


    "You''re too naive." Zhao Yan shook her head and turned to look at Lin Qiye.


    "I came back here because your Master is the ''antidote'' in the prophecy. After losing the protection of the Heavenly God Pce, he is the only hope in this world. If I can think of this, the others must have thought of it."


    "That''s right. That''s why I''m here." Zhao Yu chimed in.


    As soon as the two said this, they couldn''t help but look pale.


    "Sh*t! It had been a long time since everyone had fled. They would react quickly and find this ce. We can''t continue to stay here!"


    Zhao Yu was about to take Zhao Yan away.


    However, Lin Qiye suddenly stood up and said, "Don''t act rashly."


    After hearing the Zhao Sisters'' words, he had a rough idea of the situation.


    It turned out that the reason why the two sisters hade to his ce was not a coincidence.


    Rather, it was because of his identity as the antidote.


    The people of the Heavenly God Pce knew he was the "antidote" in the prophecy.


    After losing the High God''s protection, their attention would shift quickly to him.


    "There might be a new turning point in this matter."


    Lin Qiye looked at the two sisters with a deep gaze as if he was nning something.


    "A turning point? You''re too na?ve. The situation within the Heavenly God Pce is moreplicated than you think. I dare to say that the majority of those who can escape alive now will be cowards! To survive, they would do anything!"


    Zhao Yu was agitated.


    The Heavenly God Pce was divided into many factions. Although they seemed harmonious on the surface, they despised each other in secret.


    The Zhao Sisters'' faction was made up of valiant, loyal, and straightforward people, making it easier for others to take advantage of them.


    In the end, most of the people who stayed behind to protect the rear and let the other survivors escape came from their faction.


    "Little Yu is right. ording to what she said just now, I''m afraid that most survivors are cunning. Furthermore, even if my faction were toe, they wouldn''t forgive me for being a ''traitor.''"


    Zhao Yan''s expression was deste.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye pondered for a moment and looked at the two sisters seriously.


    "I have an idea that might be able to help us get through this crisis."


    "What can you do? Even if there are very few survivors in the Heavenly God Pce, it''s still impossible for you to deal with them!" Zhao Yu said.


    Zhao Yan red at her and turned to look at Lin Qiye apologetically.


    "I wonder what your method is, Lord Holy Infant?"


    Although she didn''t really believe Lin Qiye had a solution, she still thought highly of him and wanted to hear his opinion.


    "It''s simple. Didn''t Wan Meng say that if I want to advance, I''ll need the help of many Immortal Realm experts? Aren''t the survivors of the Heavenly God Pce the best ''helpers?''"


    Lin Qiye emphasized the word ''helper.''


    "Yeah! Master, you are the prophesied person. Now that the old geezer is gone, those guys can onlye and curry favor with you! When the timees, you can tell them as long as they help you break through, you will be able to deal with those demons. They will be happy to help!"


    Wan Meng was excited.


    Although she didn''t know how many survivors from the Heavenly God Pce would escape, Lin Qiye still had a glimmer of hope for a breakthrough.


    Once Lin Qiye broke through to the Celestial Realm, it would be a piece of cake to protect the Zhao Sisters.


    As Zhao Yu had just arrived, she was unsure about Lin Qiye''s situation.


    However, Zhao Yan immediately understood what Lin Qiye and Wan Meng meant.


    She looked at Wan Meng and said in a deep voice, "Girl, the other Hall Masters also know about what I told you just now."


    "ording to the sixth branch of the prophecy, the ''antidote'' is only a stepping stone for the Savior to be a Supreme Being. In their eyes, your Master is merely a sacrifice.


    "Even if they came here, they would only be here to ensure your Master''s safety. They would never listen to his arrangements."


    Wan Meng fell silent, but Lin Qiye smiled and said, "I have my way around this. The only thing I''m worried about now is that not enough people havee."


    Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu were speechless when they heard Lin Qiye''s words.


    A guy at the Human Immortal Realm dared to order a group of powerhouses at the Earth Immortal Realm and even the Celestial Realm around.


    Only Lin Qiye would dare to think of it.


    "What confidence. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to handle them when theye."


    Lin Qiye ignored Zhao Yu''s sarcasm and asked her, "You don''t have to worry about that. You''ve just escaped from the siege of the demons. ording to your estimation, how many people can escape?"


    Zhao Yu was unhappy with Lin Qiye''s arrogance, but she reluctantly told him about her spection after Zhao Yan gestured for her to do so.


    "Hmph, even though the demons caught us off guard, we still have our foundations. No matter how powerful the demons are, at least a quarter of the people will escape."


    "Only a quarter?" Lin Qiye frowned.


    Zhao Yu was too embarrassed to speak again.


    The dignified Heavenly God Pce could only flee in defeat under the pressure of the demons.


    She was even d that a quarter of them had survived. It was not something to be proud of.


    "This is already a good estimate. You have no idea how terrifying those demons at the Celestial Realm are!"


    Lin Qiye did not provoke Zhao Yan. From the extent of Gui Wu''s strength, he could roughly guess how terrifying the sky-devouring demon in the Celestial Realm was.


    However, he wasn''t afraid of that.


    The fact that a quarter of the Heavenly God Pce''s members could escape had already given him some hope.


    "A quarter of them. If there are more than ten experts at the level of Hall Masters and hundreds of Human Immortal and Earth Immortal Realm cultivators, it should be enough to help me break through."


    "Master, do you really have a way to get those guys from the Heavenly God Pce to help you?"


    Seeing Lin Qiye was deep in thought, Wan Meng knew he was nning something.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    "What I''m going to do next might be a little risky, but sess or failure depends on this move. There''s no way out."


    "What do you want to do?"


    A bad feeling rose in Zhao Yu''s heart, and Zhao Yan was also nervous.


    "Of course, I''m going to y it big." Lin Qiye''s lips curled up.

 Chapter 611 - 611 There’s Always Someone Better?

    611 There¡¯s Always Someone Better?


    ¡°Since those guys won¡¯t take the initiative to help me, I¡¯ll force them to help!¡±


    After saying this, Lin Qiye turned to look at Wan Meng.


    ¡°Wan Meng, immediately send a message to the four great empires and tell them to gather their troops.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Even though Wan Meng was extremely curious, she did not question Lin Qiye when she saw his expression. She immediately activated her domain and contacted the four great empires through a formation.


    Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell us your n? If we continue to dilly dally, we won¡¯t be able to leave when the people of the Heavenly God Pce arrive!¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the two. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly stopped. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Even if you want to leave now, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two sisters instantly realized something was wrong.


    They could sense that a group of people was approaching Tata Vige at a high speed from thousands of miles away.


    The group leader was an ace at the peak of the Celestial Realm.


    ¡°Sh*t, it¡¯s Hall Master Qi! They¡¯ve gathered a hundred-man team so quickly?¡±


    The sisters¡¯ expressions changed drastically.


    When they had discovered the group from the Heavenly God Pce, the other party had also noticed them.


    ¡°What do we do? There¡¯s no time to escape now!¡±


    Zhao Yu was anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. They¡¯ve just escaped from the siege of the demons. They shouldn¡¯t be in the mood to think about the Heavenly God Pce.¡±


    Zhao Yan consoled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at your sister¡¯s miserable state. Even if someone suspects something, they will not point the spearhead at her for the moment. On the contrary, it will confirm their suspicions if you run away.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ If they¡¯ve already determined that sister is the traitor, aren¡¯t we sitting here waiting for death?¡±


    ¡°I think Lord Holy Infant is right. Don¡¯t think so much, Little Yu. Anyway, we don¡¯t have time to escape now, right?¡±


    Seeing that her sister was on Lin Qiye¡¯s side, Zhao Yu could do nothing, no matter how flustered she was.


    They waited quietly, and soon, the group of survivors from the Heavenly God Pce arrived in the sky above Tata Vige.


    Before they could even shout, the ck Dragon had already gone to wee them under Lin Qiye¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Misters, the Lord has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me.¡±


    The group from the Heavenly God Pce was surprised to see a true dragoning up to greet them.


    In the past, the Heavenly God Pce had a few members of the dragon n, but they had disappeared one after another. Now, the dragon n was almost extinct in this world.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the Holy Infant Temple Master to be able to subdue a ck Dragon.¡±


    ¡°After all, he¡¯s the prophesied person. If he doesn¡¯t have some ability, how could he have the qualifications?¡±


    When the group followed ck Dragon to the City God Temple, they did not hold back in their discussion.


    ck Dragon didn¡¯t mind. After all, the group behind him was all more powerful than him.


    ¡°Misters, His Lordship is in the courtyard. Please.¡±


    After leading everyone to the backyard gate, ck Dragon didn¡¯t go any further. He respectfully invited the big shots in.


    Lin Qiye also stepped forward to wee them.


    He smiled and cupped his hands at the people walking over.


    ¡°This junior is truly overwhelmed by the presence of all my seniors.¡±


    Although Lin Qiye spoke politely, his attitude did not seem like that of a junior.


    The Zhao Sisters followed behind him, their hearts filled with apprehension.


    They had never expected Lin Qiye to be fearless in front of many powerhouses.


    Although only about a hundred people were left in the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s group, they were led by more than a dozen Hall Masters at the Celestial Realm. The leader among them was an ace at the peak.


    The people from the Heavenly God Pce were a little unhappy with Lin Qiye¡¯s attitude.


    After all, their cultivation bases were much higher than Lin Qiye¡¯s.


    In this world where strength was everything, the lower-ss people should be respectful to the higher-ss people. Lin Qiye¡¯s attitude was already an offense to them.


    The leader, Hall Master Qi, ignored Lin Qiye. Instead, his gaze fell on the Zhao Sisters behind him.


    ¡°Zhao Yan, Zhao Yu? You guys are here.¡±


    He was surprised, especially when he saw Zhao Yan¡¯s terrible injuries. He knew without a doubt that she must have experienced an extremely difficult battle.


    ¡°Greetings, Hall Master Qi.¡±


    The two sisters stepped forward and bowed to Hall Master Qi.


    ¡°Oh my God, Zhao Yan, how did you end up like this?¡±


    A female Hall Master more familiar with Zhao Yan walked out of the crowd.


    Zhao Yanughed bitterly. ¡°I was unlucky. I was attacked by a demon, but I managed to escape.¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to mention the white-bearded elder.


    No one present would believe those words.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you managed to escape. Manyrades stayed behind to cover the retreat. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have the chance to meet again.¡±


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even Hall Master Hong is also¡­¡±


    Many people¡¯s expressions darkened.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about those things anymore. Right now, we still have to reorganize our troops and think of a way to fight against the demons.¡±


    Hall Master Qi interrupted the crowd¡¯s mourning and turned to look at the Zhao Sisters.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve gathered, you should return to your teams as well. I¡¯ll make arrangements to set up a defense line near the vige. When the three High Gods return, those demons will definitely pay the price!¡±


    With a few words, Hall Master Qi had already regarded himself as the owner of Tata Vige.

 Chapter 612 - 612 There’s Always Someone Better?

    612 There¡¯s Always Someone Better?


    As for Lin Qiye, he was merely an expensive ornament in their eyes. Other than giving him a few more nces, they didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    ¡°What a bunch of cocky guys! How could they be so arrogant in Master¡¯s house!¡±


    Wan Meng looked at the casual group and gritted her teeth in anger.


    Lin Qiye smiled and walked over to the Zhao Sisters.


    !!


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s injuries have yet to recover. Take her to rest first. Leave the matters here to me.¡±


    Looking at Lin Qiye, Zhao Yu suddenly felt that the young man was even more imposing than Hall Master Qi, who was ten feet tall.


    Just as she was about to say something, Lin Qiye¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Wan Meng, take them to the guest room.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Wan Meng raised her voice on purpose as if she was afraid that no one would hear.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, she left the courtyard with the helpless Zhao Sisters.


    The group from the Heavenly God Pce was stunned.


    They did not stop the Zhao Sisters from being taken away. Instead, they stared at Lin Qiye in disbelief.


    Good lord!


    A second ago, their leader was still asking the Zhao Sisters to return to the team, but the next second, they were sent to rest by this guy.


    He was clearly going against them!


    A little boy at the Human Immortal Realm dared to challenge an ace at the peak of the Celestial Realm!


    Who gave him the courage?


    Could it be that this Holy Infant Temple Master was also an idiot?


    ¡°What a brat that doesn¡¯t know the rules. You¡¯re so arrogant in front of Hall Master Qi!¡±


    A cultivator in the Earth Immortal Realm stood out and looked at Lin Qiye arrogantly.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was filled with mockery.


    ¡°Rules? You¡¯re in my territory and talking about rules with me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, brat. This old man will show you what it means to always have someone better than you!¡±


    An elder took a step forward, and his aura suddenly burst.


    The survivors of the Heavenly God Pce did not take Lin Qiye, destined to be a stepping stone for the Savior¡¯s advancement, to heart.


    The elder was at the medium stage of the Earth Immortal Realm. None of the people present tried to stop him.


    Lin Qiye looked at the people around him waiting to watch a good show and sneered.


    These people came to his territory like stray dogs. Not only did they misbehave, but they also wanted to steal the limelight.


    He would not tolerate such a thing.


    Facing the elder¡¯s attack, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t seem to move, only ring fiercely at him.


    The elder¡¯s flying body froze in the air.


    In the next second, his body seemed filled with lead as he crashed heavily to the ground.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?!¡±


    This scene made everyone dumbfounded. Some people drinking tea couldn¡¯t help but spit out their tea on the spot.


    ¡°What a sinister kid. He sneaked an attack on me!¡±


    The elder crawled up from the ground, his wrinkled face filled with shame and anger.


    Although he said Lin Qiye hadunched a sneak attack, he was extremely shocked.


    He hadn¡¯t even noticed what Lin Qiye was doing before he was suddenly struck by a powerful force.


    Although the force did not cause much damage to him, it interrupted his attack and made him embarrass himself in front of everyone.


    ¡°As expected of the prophesied person. Let me test your abilities again.¡±


    A purple-robed Hall Master stepped out. He didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately released his domain, trapping Lin Qiye.


    ¡°If you want to fight, fight outside. Don¡¯t destroy my courtyard.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice entered the purple-robed Hall Master¡¯s ears. Just as he was about to move, he felt his vision blur.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already in the wilderness thousands of miles away.


    ¡°Teleportation!¡±


    The purple-robed Hall Master was shocked. He had been teleported thousands of miles away by Lin Qiye without warning.


    The experts in the backyard of the City God Temple were also shocked.


    Their perception range was more than a thousand miles. Therefore, after the purple-robed Hall Master was transferred away, they quickly found his position.


    ¡°Everyone, I treat you as guests, which is why I wee you into the courtyard. If you want to bully me, don¡¯t me me for not showing you any mercy.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice sounded in everyone¡¯s mind, but he disappeared. They couldn¡¯t even find his aura.


    ¡°Where did that guy go? I can¡¯t even feel his aura!¡±


    ¡°A great formation! The formation here has hidden his aura!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how he would hide after I smash this ce!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s methods made many people apprehensive, and they mored to destroy the City God Temple on the spot.


    But at this moment, Hall Master Qi, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Enough! What are you shouting about?¡±


    Everyone gradually quieted down after Hall Master Qi¡¯smand.


    ¡°Hall Master Qi, that kid is too insensible. Let¡¯s just tie him up and wait for the High Gods to return¡­¡±


    Someone suggested, but he was interrupted halfway.


    ¡°Shut up. We¡¯re guests. How can you be so impolite?¡±


    Hall Master Qi nced at the person who spoke with a deep gaze.


    The purpose of their trip was to ensure Lin Qiye would not be killed by the demons.


    It was reasonable to say that imprisoning him and waiting for the appearance of the Savior was not a bad choice.


    ...


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s ability to teleport the purple-robed Hall Master thousands of miles away in a second had surprised him.


    He could also teleport, but he knew he couldn¡¯t teleport with an enemy in the Celestial Realm.

 Chapter 613 - 613 There’s Always Someone Better?

    613 There¡¯s Always Someone Better?


    Moreover, as an ace at the peak of the Celestial Realm, the distance he could teleport each time was at most a hundred miles.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s ability to travel a thousand miles instantly and even bring his opponent along was beyond his understanding.


    This piqued his interest in Lin Qiye, and he immediately gave up on keeping him as a prisoner.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t me us, Comrade Lin. We¡¯ve just escaped the demons¡¯ encirclement, and my friends¡¯ emotions may not be too stable yet. If we¡¯ve offended you in any way, please forgive us.¡±


    !!


    Hall Master Qi apologized with a sincere look.


    Other people might not be able to find Lin Qiye¡¯s location, but he could.


    However, it did not make him look down on Lin Qiye. On the contrary, he paid more attention to him.


    Under the careful inspection of his spiritual sense, he could see everything within a range of thousands of miles, including many hidden formations.


    He didn¡¯t know the specific effects of those formations, but he could sense the terrifying energy contained in them.


    Combined with Lin Qiye¡¯s method of controlling the Earth Immortal Realm elder and teleporting the purple-robed Hall Master¡­


    Hall Master Qi was almost sure that as long as Lin Qiye was within this array, he would be able to disy strength not weaker than that of a powerhouse in the Celestial Realm.


    Lin Qiye also noticed Hall Master Qi could see through his position, so he stopped hiding and appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Hall Master Qi, right? I see that your subordinates don¡¯t seem very willing to listen to you.¡±


    As he listened to Lin Qiye¡¯s sarcastic remarks, Hall Master Qi¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.


    It was not because of Lin Qiye but because what he said had hit him where it hurt.


    Ever since the disappearance of the High Gods, Hall Master Hong had be the undisputed leader of the Heavenly God Pce.


    Although he was also an ace at the peak of the Celestial Realm, his prestige in the Heavenly God Pce was several times lower than that of Hall Master Hong.


    Now that Hall Master Hong had died, he naturally became the group¡¯s core.


    However, the weight of this core was still somewhat weak.


    Of the other fourteen Hall Masters, half of them did not respect him as much as he had imagined.


    In the entire group, only a third of the people were willing to lower their stance and obey him.


    ¡°Comrade Lin must be joking. They are allpanions of the Heavenly God Pce, not my subordinates.¡±


    Hall Master Qi kept addressing Lin Qiye as ¡®Comrade¡¯ as if they were old friends who had not seen each other for many years.


    Although he said those people were hispanions, he had already begun to n something in his heart.


    The other Hall Masters and their followers did not say anything when they heard Hall Master Qi¡¯s words.


    After all, no one wanted to have a new target above their heads.


    Lin Qiye observed the reaction of the people from the Heavenly God Pce.


    He no longer harped on the previous matter but turned around and smiled.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s my misunderstanding. Since it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, I¡¯ll make some arrangements. Everyone, please rest here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Comrade Lin.¡± Hall Master Qi thanked him with a smile.


    The two continued to chat about some random topics.


    Only after Lin Qiye¡¯s fiend soldiers had arranged the lodgings of the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s powerhouses did they bid each other farewell and leave.


    At night, Lin Qiye entered a secret room shielded from detection. He contacted Gui Nian and the others, preparing to hold a meeting with the four kings.


    The people from the Heavenly God Pce also gathered and sealed the space, making it impossible for the outside world to investigate.


    ¡°Hall Master Qi, what are you thinking? Even if that Holy Infant Temple Master has some tricks up his sleeve, he¡¯s only a little fellow in the Human Immortal Realm. If we tie him up, won¡¯t it save us a lot of unnecessary trouble?¡±

 Chapter 614 Things Are Going Downhill!

    Some Hall Masters who did not submit to Hall Master Qi voiced their dissatisfaction.


    Hall Master Qi looked at the few people who agreed with him and smiled, "Everyone, don''t be anxious. I wonder if you guys have noticed how many formations the Holy Infant Temple Master hasid down in this area?"


    "What does this have to do with the formations? Don''t tell me he can deal with us with these lousy formations?"


    Most people didn''t care about Lin Qiye''s arrays.


    They had more than a hundred aces in the Immortal Realm, more than half of whom were in the Earth Immortal Realm and fifteen in the Celestial Realm.


    No matter how strong his formation was, it was impossible to match them.


    "I just checked carefully. With Tata Vige as the core, there are all sorts of defense and sealing arrays of all sizes. There are no less than a few thousand of them!


    "And the most outrageous thing is an extremely powerful formation that covers an area of ten thousand miles. I can feel the Holy Infant Temple Master can mobilize the energy within this formation at any time. He used the array''s power to suppress Old Liu and teleport Hall Master Niu away."


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one would have thought this small vige would have thousands of arrays, and thergest one even covered a radius of 10,000 miles.


    "It can mobilize all the energy within ten thousand miles? What formation is this? Could it have been left behind from ancient times?"


    "That Holy Infant Temple Master came from the outer realm like the demons. Everyone has experienced the strangeness of a demon. It seems that the Holy Infant also has many powerful methods!"


    Everyone''s heart was on fire, and their eyes were about to light up.


    "No wonder he could even subdue ck Dragon. He must have a big secret!"


    "Why don''t we capture him and force him to tell us all his secrets?"


    "Right! Now, he''s only in the Human Immortal Realm, so he can''t y a big role in fighting against the demons. He should give us all the treasures and secrets. We''re the main force fighting against the demons!"


    When they thought about how Lin Qiye had a treasure they had never seen before, many of them once again had the intention to capture him and snatch his assets.


    "Idiot!"


    Suddenly, Hall Master Qi''s face darkened, and he snorted.


    "Do you all think the Holy Infant Temple Master is a fool? This is his base camp. How could he not have life-saving means left behind?


    "If we act rashly, he will definitely escape and hide. At that time, we won''t get through the demons, let alone take his treasures!"


    Hall Master Qi''s words made everyone fall into silence.


    Indeed, the methods Lin Qiye disyed during the day were rather strange.


    Even the Hall Masters in the Celestial Realm did not have absolute confidence in making him stay.


    After all, his ability to instantly hide his aura and disappear was unsolvable.


    Seeing that the crowd was no longer as impulsive as before, Hall Master Qi sneered in his heart.


    He knew everyone was most worried about Lin Qiye''s ability to conceal his aura. However, he did not tell them that it could only be used to scare them. In front of him, there was no way for Lin Qiye to hide.


    As for teleportation, Hall Master Qi, who had also mastered teleportation, could seal the space and prevent Lin Qiye from using it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As an ace at the peak of the Celestial Realm, he had always been overshadowed by the High Gods and Hall Master Hong. It had made everyone overlook how terrifying his strength was.


    "What do you mean, Hall Master Qi?" One of the Hall Masters asked.


    "I don''t have absolute confidence in controlling him, so we can''t act rashly.


    "The demons have already destroyed the secret realm of the Heavenly God Pce. Their next target will definitely be the Holy Infant Temple Master.


    "As long as the demons attack, we can use this opportunity to ckmail him. Oh no, we need his treasures and methods to help him fight the demons."


    At this point, Hall Master Qi couldn''t help butugh.


    The rest also knew each other and revealed knowing smiles.


    In their eyes, Lin Qiye had fought against the demons before, so he knew how terrifying they were.


    As long as the army of demons arrived, Lin Qiye could not stop them with his strength alone.


    They could use this opportunity to ask for benefits from Lin Qiye in the name of helping him.


    "Good! We''ll listen to Hall Master Qi and recuperate during this period. This vige is also a blessednd. We can''t let it be wasted!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The hall was filled withughter.


    Only Hall Master Qi sneered in his heart. No one knew what he was thinking.


    On the other side, Lin Qiye quickly contacted the four rulers through Gui Nian and the others.


    "Greetings, Lord Holy Infant!"


    The four rulers bowed respectfully to Lin Qiye.


    During this time, under the unlimited supply of the awakening potion, the number of experts in the four great empires had soared.


    Each empire had more than a hundred million experts in the Golden Core Realm and above.


    It was a tenfold increase.


    The increase inbat strength at the high level was even more terrifying.


    Even though there weren''t that many of them, the rate of increase was exaggerated.


    The number of Embodier and Incarnation Realm cultivators had increased by a hundred times.


    Even a few Immortal Realm powerhouses were born under the umtion of arge number of Incarnation Realm experts.


    "Have you guys finished the things I told you about?" Lin Qiye said as he stared at the images projected by the Reflection Pearl.


    "Sir, all the troops have been assembled and are now waiting for your dispatch," The four rulers said respectfully.

 Chapter 615 Things Are Going Downhill!

    During the day, Lin Qiye asked Wan Meng to inform them to gather their troops.


    The four rulers didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They immediately gathered their forces urgently.


    "Good. Now, reduce the defensive line and immediately evacuate the citizens at the border. After ensuring the people have entered the inner regions, we will attack the outer demon nests."


    Lin Qiye pointed at a red-circled area on the defense map.


    The four rulers were stunned.


    "S-Sir? Are you asking us to attack the demon nests?" The few of them could not believe their ears.


    Lin Qiye had asked them to attack the demon nests that were many times stronger than them.


    "That''s right. The relocation of the citizens must be done as soon as possible. I''ll give you ten days. After ten days, you mustunch a full-scale attack on the demon nests."


    "Ten days?"


    "An all-out attack?"


    The four rulers were stunned.


    They had tounch an attack on all demon nests within ten days.


    Such an action was no different from poking hundreds of ho''s nests at the same time.


    One was enough to be fatal, let alone hundreds of them at the same time. It was unimaginable how exciting it would be.


    "Lord Holy Infant, shouldn''t you reconsider this matter? With our current military strength, I''m afraid we won''t be able to deal with so many demon nests..."


    The four rulers had long faces.


    Lin Qiye smiled.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not asking you to die. Your mission is not to fight the demon nests head-on. You only need to lure them out of the nest."


    Lin Qiye was now well aware of the demon n''s strength.


    Even the Heavenly God Pce had fallen apart under their surprise attack, so he naturally could not expect the four great empires to resist them head-on.


    "But, Sir, the high-level demon nest is restless. ording to our surveince, we''ve already found traces of several Celestial Realm demons."


    The four rulers believed in Lin Qiye''s strength. However, no matter how strong he was, he was only an individual. He couldn''t win against the entire demon n.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter. The Heavenly God Pce has arranged for over a hundred experts toe and help. They will deal with those guys on their own. You only need to reduce the line of defense and block those low-level demons."


    Lin Qiye smiled indifferently.


    He told a "little lie." If he told them the Heavenly God Pce had been destroyed by the demons, the four great empires would definitely copse.


    When the four rulers heard that the Heavenly God Pce had sent over a hundred experts to help them deal with the demons, they were excited.


    "Really? This is great!"


    "No wonder there was such a terrifying energy fluctuation from the southwest. It turns out that the seniors of the Heavenly God Pce are fighting against the demons. We have hope now!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The power of Hall Master Hong''s self-destruction had spread to almost half of the world.


    Even though it had be extremely weak by the time it reached the four rulers, as Immortal Realm experts, they could still sense how terrifying that power was.


    They did not know what had happened.


    Now that Lin Qiye said the Heavenly God Pce hade to help, they immediately assumed it was caused by the battle between the experts of the Heavenly God Pce and the demons.


    "Alright, this mission is important, so you must carry it out strictly. Remember, you only need to lure the demons out of the nest. Don''t do anything unnecessary!"


    "Yes!"


    "Understood!"


    The four rulers replied in excitement and seriousness.


    After giving the order, Lin Qiye cut off themunication.


    Wan Meng watched from the side, somewhat puzzled.


    "Master, what are you trying to do? After those demons have crushed the Heavenly God Pce, they''ll turn around to deal with you. If you provoke them now, won''t you be bringing trouble to yourself in advance?"


    Lin Qiye looked at Wan Meng and shook his head. He smiled and said, "Didn''t you say that after the demons crushed the Heavenly God Pce, they would soon turn around to deal with me? Since I can''t escape this fate, I might as well take advantage of the opportunity in front of me."


    "Opportunity? What opportunity?"


    Wan Meng was confused.


    Lin Qiye patiently exined to her because he needed Wan Meng''s help for what was toe.


    "ording to Zhao Yu and the guys from the Heavenly God Pce, they split up into many small teams to break out of the siege when they were surrounded by the demons.


    "Hall Master Qi led the main force of the Heavenly God Pce, but just like Zhao Yu, he broke out of the encirclement first. There should be many members at the Human Immortal Realm and the Earth Immortal Realm who are scattered outside.


    "The demons will eliminate the remnants of the Heavenly God Pce first before turning around to deal with me, the weakest one."


    Since Lin Qiye found out the demons'' ultimate goal was not to devour him, he finally understood why they had not sent out any powerful forces to deal with him.


    To the demons, devouring him might just be something they did in passing. What they really wanted was something that involved a higher level. It was even likely that they nned to steal the world power that had once given birth to countless powerhouses.


    Wan Meng nodded, but she still didn''t understand.


    "But this is a good thing for you. At least you''ll have more time to be stronger. Why do you still want to provoke them?"


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    "Even if I have more time, it won''t be enough for me to make a breakthrough. Therefore, I can only borrow the power of the demons to make those guys from the Heavenly God Pce willingly offer their strength to me."


    Hearing this, Wan Meng finally understood.


    "You mean to let the four empires draw out the demons to besiege you, create a crisis, and then force those guys to offer their energy to help you break through?"

 Chapter 616 Things Are Going Downhill!

    "That''s right. Those guys were chased by the demons, so they''re afraid of them now. As the antidote, I only need to tell them I have a way to deal with the demons. Even if they don''t believe me, they could only follow my method!"


    Lin Qiye was confident.


    From the moment the survivors of the Heavenly God Pce found him, he knew they had no way out.


    As long as he could create a situation where they were besieged by demons and were about to fall into a desperate situation, the people would be willing to try any method to help them escape the danger.


    "Master, isn''t your method too risky? The Heavenly God Pce can''t stop those demons, and the people who havee to us now are not enough for you to break through to the Celestial Realm. Even if you did, you can''t fight against those demons head-on!"


    Wan Meng was a little worried. She roughly estimated that even if Lin Qiye absorbed all the people Hall Master Qi had brought, he wouldn''t be able to meet the energy requirements for breaking through to the Celestial Realm.


    "Don''t worry. The main forces of the demon race are definitely still searching for the remnants of the Heavenly God Pce. Among the demon nests scattered in the mortal world, the strongest were only a few demons in the Celestial Realm. Although there are many demons in the Human Immortal Realm and the Earth Immortal Realm, they will not be a threat to me as long as I cross the threshold of the Earth Immortal Realm."


    Lin Qiye was confident.


    "But... If you do this, won''t you anger those demons and make them turn around to deal with you first?"


    "There are always more solutions than difficulties. This is the best n at hand. If we miss this opportunity, there will be no chance of turning the tables."


    Lin Qiye did not say anything else.


    To him, this n was indeed thest ray of hope in a desperate situation.


    As long as he seeded, even if those demons in the Celestial Realm turned around to deal with him, he would not be like now, almost without the power to fight back.


    "You should be prepared. When those guys contribute their power, they will need your help."


    "Alright."


    Wan Meng agreed helplessly. She knew there was no better way than Lin Qiye''s n.


    In the next few days, the people from the Heavenly God Pce were well-behaved.


    Almost everyone was in seclusion, madly absorbing the pure energy near Tata Vige.


    Under the plundering of more than a hundred Immortal Realm powerhouses, the spiritual energy so dense that it had turned into a substantial mist disappeared without a trace after a few days of work.


    Every member of the Heavenly God Pce had recovered to their peak condition.


    "I didn''t expect this blessednd to be created by the owner of the Holy Infant Temple. This is too heaven-defying!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "How many more secrets does that guy have?"


    "We have to dig out all his secrets!"


    The longer they stayed, the more they felt Lin Qiye''s mysteriousness. At the same time, their greed grew.


    In order not to provoke Lin Qiye and let him escape, the group gradually restrained themselves.


    When they saw Lin Qiye, they smiled and greeted him, trying their best to appear harmonious.


    During this time, a few more survivors of the Heavenly God Pce came to Tata Vige.


    In less than ten days, about three hundred people had gathered.


    Some cultivators who hade with Hall Master Qi gradually began to feel uneasy.


    They had joined forces to find Hall Master Qi.


    "Hall Master Qi, if we continue to wait, I''m afraid all the survivors wille. At that time, it would be too unfair to everyone here if so many people were to share the treasures!"


    "Yeah, we can''t wait any longer. We have the numbers now. I don''t believe we can''t trap him!"


    Looking at the restless crowd, Hall Master Qi''s mouth curved into a subtle arc. He said to them in a deep voice, "You are all right. Since we''ve already reached a consensus, let''s discuss how to seal off the Holy Infant Temple Master.


    "Alright!"


    "We should have done this long ago!"


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    If not for the fact that they were afraid of Lin Qiye''s strange methods and that he would slip away, many would have secretly attacked him a few days ago.


    In their eyes, with Hall Master Qi in charge and over three hundred Immortal Realm experts, it would be impossible for the Holy Infant Temple Master to escape even without the demons'' threat.


    They gathered and were about to discuss how to divide the work and block all of Lin Qiye''s escape routes.


    A cultivator at the Human Immortal Realm rushed into the hall in a panic.


    "Sh*t! Things are looking bad!"

 Chapter 617 Solution

    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the person who had arrived.


    Hall Master Qi looked at the person unhappily. "What''s going on?"


    Could it be that Lin Qiye had discovered their gathering?


    "Hall Master Qi, bad news! The demons! The army of demons ising!"


    The person''s expression was terrified, and his voice trembled.


    "What?"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    The hall instantly boiled over.


    "What''s going on? Why did those demons attack so quickly?"


    "The High God hasn''t shown himself yet. How could they dare to act on arge scale? Aren''t they afraid that the three High Gods will attack and annihte their army?"


    The three High Gods of the Heavenly God Pce had always been important figures who deterred the demon n.


    Even if the demons were quite confident, they wouldn''t dare to expose their nests, let alone summon their army for arge-scale operation.


    At the level of the High Gods, ordinary cultivators in the Human Immortal Realm were no different from cannon fodder.


    An ordinary ace in the Celestial Realm could barely withstand one or two moves from them and had almost no ability to resist.


    Therefore, the people of the Heavenly God Pce had never thought that the demon n would dare to start arge-scale operation before they had dealt with the main force of the Heavenly God Pce.


    "How could this be? Don''t tell me... The High Gods have..."


    Some people thought of a possibility. The demon race had already dealt with the three High Gods.


    "Impossible! Even the king of the demon race has been defeated by the High Gods. The High Gods must be held back by something!"


    Some people didn''t even dare to imagine the future after losing the three High Gods.


    The Hall Masters'' expressions were ugly as well. They looked at each other, at a loss.


    "Where''s the demon army now? How strong are they?"


    Hall Master Qi looked at the man and asked, barely able to keep calm.


    "I''m not clear about the specific situation, but I heard from the Holy Infant Temple Master and his subordinates that the demons should be arriving here soon. Moreover, it seems the demons have mobilized all their military forces!"


    "They have surrounded the people of the four empires. Perhaps they want to annihte the human race in one fell swoop!"


    "What did you just say?"


    One of the Hall Masters grabbed the man by the neck.


    "The territories of the four empires are spread out for tens of thousands of miles. Even if the demonse out in full force, how can they surround the four empires?"


    "This subordinate doesn''t dare to speak nonsense! I''ve also done some investigations these few days. Because the four empires are afraid of the demons, they followed the instructions of the Holy Infant Temple Master and gathered all their citizens. Now, the defensive front has been controlled to a range of a million miles!"


    The messenger''s eyes were filled with despair.


    In the beginning, when he learned about this information, he did not take it to heart. It was only when he heard about the attack by the demons and saw with his own eyes themunication between the four kings and Lin Qiye that he had no choice but to believe it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Many people couldn''t ept this.


    They had just escaped from the ws of the demons, yet they were immediately surrounded by an army. What could be more despairing than this?


    "Go! Meet the Holy Infant Temple Master!"


    Hall Master Qi was also a little flustered.


    The only way he could think of to survive now was Lin Qiye, who was the antidote.


    Just like that, more than three hundred Celestial Realm powerhouses rushed to the meeting hall, where Lin Qiye was in a panic.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they saw Lin Qiye, ck Dragon, Butcher, and the others talking about something on a strategy map.


    Hall Master Qi''s heart turned cold. He walked up to Lin Qiye and suppressed the anxiety in his heart.


    "Comrade Lin, what are you guys doing?"


    "I''m sorry, Hall Master Qi. We might be in trouble."


    Lin Qiye put down the map in his hand, his expression grim.


    "Trouble?" Hall Master Qi pretended not to know.


    Lin Qiye sighed.


    "Sigh, right now, the demon nests in various ces are collectively erupting. As if they''ve gone crazy, they''re madly sweeping through the four great empires. Look, in just one day, the defensive line has been reduced by ten times!"


    As he spoke, he pointed at the red circles marked on the map. The outer red circles had been drawn a few times, and only the core was left.


    "As you can see, there''s only onest line of defense left. We''re at the edge, and it won''t be long before the demon army besieges us.


    As soon as he said this, the people of the Heavenly God Pce panicked.


    "Then what are we still doing here? Quickly retreat! I''m afraid it''ll be toote if we don''t leave!"


    "Shut up! We don''t even know the situation. What are you talking about?"


    Hall Master Qi stopped the noises and turned to Lin Qiye.


    "Comrade Lin, now that you''ve grasped the situation on the front line, please tell us in detail."


    He didn''t say he would help, nor did he immediately express his intention to escape.


    Lin Qiye thought to himself that the fish had taken the bait, but he put on a solemn expression.


    "The situation is bad. The demons havee out in full force, and ourst line of defense has been surrounded. Even if you want to escape, there''s no way out."


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye pointed at the ck mark on the map that was circled outside the red circle.


    Hall Master Qi''s eyes flickered with a trace of fear.


    However, he quickly suppressed the fear in his heart and said seriously, "Right now, your defense line still has a range of a million miles. Although it has beenpressed to a small size, it is not impossible to break through."

 Chapter 618 Solution

    "The number of the sky-devouring demon n is not enough to cover such arge area. If we gather, we can definitely break out of the encirclement!"


    Hearing this, hope rose in everyone''s hearts.


    However, this hope was quickly extinguished by Lin Qiye.


    His face darkened, and he said, "Hall Master Qi, you may not know this, but the encirclement is divided into twoyers. The first-level demons were only low-level demons, and the most powerful ones were in the Earth Immortal Realm. The real threat is the demons wandering around the outeryer to provide reinforcements. They are all powerhouses in the Celestial Realm and have set up teleportation arrays everywhere. If anyone wants to break out of the encirclement, they will immediately teleport to the location and carry out arge-scale siege."


    "I''ve just received the news that the four great empires organized a group of a hundred Immortal Realm powerhouses to break out of the siege. In less than fifteen minutes, they were annihted!"


    Hall Master Qi and the others were shocked by Lin Qiye''s words.


    Hundreds of Immortal Realm powerhouses were annihted in less than 15 minutes.


    Although the cultivators of the secr world were generally weaker than those of the Heavenly God Pce, they were still in the Immortal Realm!


    Wan Meng couldn''t help but chuckle when she saw how anxious Hall Master Qi and the others were. Only when Lin Qiye red at her did she put on a stern face.


    What Lin Qiye had said just now was purely made up.


    There were only three to four hundred Immortal Realm experts in the secr world. No matter how stupid the rulers of the four empires were, how could they disperse theirbat power when they knew they were no match for the demons?


    "What should we do? Now that the High Gods aren''t here, we can''t fight against the demon race with the forces we have!"


    "Why don''t we break out of the encirclement in two directions? Even if those high-level demons want to send reinforcements, they shouldn''t be able to send reinforcements to two ces at the same time, right?"


    "Bullshit! Don''t you all know the demons'' strength? Even if we break out in different directions, they''ll reduce their reinforcements when they see we don''t have that many people. At that time, even if we split into a hundred groups, they could still stop us, let alone two!"


    The people crowded in the hall had started quarreling. At this moment, Lin Qiye suddenly activated his force field and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Everyone, it''s not like there''s no way to solve this problem."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then, they asked urgently, "What is it? Hurry up and tell us!"


    Lin Qiye said in a grave tone, "To tell you the truth, my body is a bit special, and I can break through my current realm quickly through a special secret technique. As long as my cultivation base can improve, the power of the great formation I set up will also be stronger. If you can help me break through to the Celestial Realm, I can guarantee you will be safe and sound even if there are a hundred Celestial Realm demons!"


    As soon as he said that, everyone present was either suspicious or angry and ridiculed him.


    "Are you kidding me? If you have this technique, why haven''t you used it yet?"


    "That''s right. If you can really do that, I''d like to open my eyes!"


    Lin Qiye looked at the crowd and shook his head with a fake sigh.


    "Everyone, it''s not that I don''t want to use it, but I really can''t. The conditions to use are too harsh."


    "Comrade Lin, at this point, even if the conditions are harsh, you have to give it a try," Hall Master Qi said.


    "I''m embarrassed to ask for the price of using this secret technique. If I were to say it, I''m afraid everyone would think I have some selfish motives."


    Lin Qiye pretended to be embarrassed, making the survivors of the Heavenly God Pce anxious.


    "Say it! As long as it doesn''t cross our bottom line, we will help as much as possible!"


    Everyone thought Lin Qiye''s secret technique required them to provide spiritual herbs or other treasures. Therefore, they were all prepared to pay a huge price.


    "Sigh, alright. If it weren''t for the fact that I had no other choice, I wouldn''t have wanted to do this."


    Lin Qiye''s expression was filled with conflict and helplessness. It was as if this decision was difficult to make.


    "However, since everyone is willing to help, I''ll tell you the details.


    "My physique is a bit special. It''s an absolutely pure thunder attribute. I believe everyone knows this."


    The people listened attentively to Lin Qiye''s story.


    "Because of this advantage, I almost won''t have any bottlenecks when I break through. As long as mywprehension is deep enough, coupled with a sufficient supply of energy, I can easily cross the barrier of cultivation.


    "I''m at the peak of the Human Immortal Realm now, but the depth of my nomologicalwsprehension has barely reached the level of the Celestial Realm. As long as I have enough energy, I can break through to the Celestial Realm shortly.


    "In that case, the power of my formations can be increased tenfold in thisnd! Even if a hundred demons at the Celestial Realm were toe, they wouldn''t break through the defense of my great formation!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The more Lin Qiye spoke, the more confident he became.


    Everyone was surprised that he could break through to the Celestial Realm in a short time.


    However, most of their attention was drawn to the formation he had mentioned.


    The survivors of the Heavenly God Pce had learned that the great formation built with Tata Vige as the core covered the area within a radius of 10,000 miles.


    They had experienced the power of the formation, and they felt it was powerful and mysterious.


    Now that they heard the array''s power could grow as Lin Qiye''s strength grew, they were shocked. However, it also ignited a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    "Holy Infant Temple Master, you still haven''t told us what you need."


    While everyone was looking forward to it, they gradually became nervous.


    Lin Qiye had been beating around the bush for a long time, but he didn''t mention any conditions. This meant it wasn''t a simple matter.


    "Ahem, well, the energy required for my breakthrough is too great. I''m afraid everyone here has to help me to have a glimmer of hope."


    Someone couldn''t stand Lin Qiye''s dawdling and said impatiently, "Just say what you want. There are so many of us here. Are you afraid we can''t support you?"


    "Yeah! Don''t you darepare the Heavenly God Pce''s resources to the secr world!"


    Many people echoed.


    This was the moment Lin Qiye had been waiting for. He couldn''t help but grin as he looked at the crowd.


    "Good! Since everyone is so forthright, I won''t be pretentious. Wan Meng, list all the resources I need for my breakthrough."


    "Alright!"


    Wan Meng had been waiting impatiently for a long time. With a wave of her hand, a list of items appeared in the void in front of everyone.


    The list was constructed by mental power.


    With just a sweep of one''s spiritual sense, one could know everything on the list.


    A momentter, when everyone saw the items on the list, some couldn''t help but curse.


    "F*ck! Why don''t you rob someone? You''re looting a burning house, aren''t you?"


    "This isn''t breaking through to the Celestial Realm! With so many precious resources, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to break through to the Supreme Realm!"


    "It''s impossible. Just wait for our death!"


    Lin Qiye put on a bitter and helpless expression as he listened to the scolding.


    "I know this is a bit difficult, so I was unwilling to say it earlier. However, if everyone is willing to help, I have another feasible method."


    "Please speak!"


    "Everyone, the energy I need for my breakthrough can be absorbed from other people''s energy in addition to being supplied with various natural treasures. It''s just that it requires an enormous amount of energy. Unless all of you are willing to help, there''s no chance of sess."


    Lin Qiye''s expression was serious and a little strange.


    Everyone was stunned by his words.


    They were beings that had lived for thousands of years.


    Naturally, they knew of many special secret techniques that could absorb the cultivation of others and convert them for one''s use.


    They also knew the price of those secret techniques was usually huge. Either there were severe side effects, or the cost and benefits were not proportional.


    Based on Lin Qiye''s description of the cost, it was clear that the secret technique he had mastered was the type that gains less than the cost.


    Thinking of this, the anger in everyone''s heart dissipated by more than half, and what reced it was hesitation.

 Chapter 619 The Immortal Bones Out Of Control

    The true energy of an Immortal Realm expert was called immortal energy, and it was usually consumed slowly.


    When they used energy-consuming means, they would often only use a trace of immortal energy to draw other energies in the world.


    It was like the raw material of concentrated fruit juice. Only a little was needed to dilute it and make arge barrel of fruit juice.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would be so extravagant as to use immortal energy in battle.


    Although pure immortal energy could increase the strength of various secret and immortal techniques, it could not match the consumption of that level.


    Moreover, the umtion of immortal energy was extremely slow. Once depleted, it might take hundreds or even thousands of years of seclusion to recover.


    Normally, the crowd would have rejected Lin Qiye without hesitation.


    But now, after the outrageous list of treasures, everyone realized how terrifying the consumption of Lin Qiye''s secret technique was.


    Compared to treasure consumption, it was easier to ept the loss of some immortal energy.


    Everyone began to understand why Lin Qiye had been hesitant and did not exin the price he had to pay for his breakthrough.


    "Comrade Lin, is this secret technique of yours reliable? If you still can''t break through after we offer our immortal energy, we can only wait for death when the demons attack!"


    Some people voiced their concerns.


    Lin Qiye put on a sincere expression.


    "As long as everyone here is willing to help, I guarantee that I will definitely break through!"


    At this point, his expression became stern again, and he looked at the dozen or so Hall Masters, seemingly intentionally.


    "Of course, this secret technique of mine requires the serious and sincere cooperation of the helper. If someone tries to trip us halfway, we''ll all be doomed!"


    Although Lin Qiye''s strength could suppress most people present, he wasn''t confident in dealing with the dozen or so Celestial Realm Hall Masters.


    The secret technique to absorb other people''s energy was using Wan Meng''s assistance to transform the energy, which he then directly absorbed.


    If the devotee resisted, it would be easy for Wan Meng''s conversion system to copse.


    Wan Meng had already used up many precious resources on the energy conversion system. Once it was destroyed, there would not be enough resources to create a second set.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye had to be careful. He had to ensure the devotees were fully willing before epting them.


    After listening to Lin Qiye''s words, everyone realized that once Lin Qiye used the secret skill, their energies might be connected.


    iF one of them caused a problem, everyone would be in trouble.


    Everyone looked at each other, and quickly, they reached a consensus.


    "We can provide you with the energy you need to break through, but you better not lie to us. Otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry. As long as there''s no problem on your side, it will be fine."


    Lin Qiye promised.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this moment, his expression suddenly changed. He waved his hand, and a real-time image appeared in front of him.


    "My Lord! The demon army has already broken through the southeast line of defense, and the main force is heading in your direction!"


    As soon as the connection was built, a fiend with an owl''s head appeared on the screen.


    The background was the rulers of the four empires, who were panicking. Although the people couldn''t hear what they were talking about, judging from their intense argument, they were probably worried about the demon army''s attack.


    "What? What are you guys doing? Didn''t they say the strongest point of defense was the Southeast Region? How long will it take them to get here?"


    Lin Qiye was surprised.


    "My Lord, the demon race''s strength is beyond our imagination! The southeast defense line had just fallen. ording to thest news from the garrison, the leader was a group of demons at the Celestial Realm. Their number was unknown. ording to their marching speed, they would reach Tata Vige in one day. My Lord, you should quickly retreat!"


    Before he could finish, Lin Qiye cut off the image.


    The scene made everyone''s hearts jump.


    "A group of demons at the Celestial Realm? It''s over. They''re here for the Holy Infant Temple Master!"


    Some were frustrated. They hade to look for Lin Qiye because they thought they would be safer if they followed the prophesied person.


    In the end, it had be their graveyard.


    "Comrade Lin, if we help you with all we have, how long will it take for you to break through?"


    Hall Master Qi could no longer sit still and quickly asked Lin Qiye.


    "Half a day at least, a day at most," Lin Qiye replied solemnly.


    Hall Master Qi pondered for a while and then turned to look at the people of the Heavenly God Pce.


    "Myrades! We''re in a life-and-death situation now, so we must unite. Only by helping Comrade Lin breakthrough will we have a chance of survival!"


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Under the pressure of the demon army, the people of the Heavenly God Pce had no choice but to take the risk.


    "Let''s not waste any time. Let''s do it now. Comrade Lin, the rest is up to you!"


    Hall Master Qi and the hundreds of Celestial Realm powerhouses looked at Lin Qiye solemnly.


    At this moment, they no longer looked down on Lin Qiye. Unknowingly, they had ced him on the same level.


    The corners of Lin Qiye''s lips curved into an obscure smile. He solemnly said to everyone, "Don''t worry, everyone. I will not let you down!"


    After an impassioned speech, Lin Qiye secretly gestured to Wan Meng to build a link between him and the others.

 Chapter 620 The Immortal Bones Out Of Control

    Wan Meng also acted quickly. In a short while, she connected the energy of over three hundred Celestial Realm powerhouses to him.


    When everything was ready, Wan Meng returned to Lin Qiye''s sea of consciousness and sighed.


    "Tsk, tsk. Master, it''s a pity you didn''t go to the theatrical troupe to develop your career. I almost believed you!"


    "Het moving. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble if exposed," Lin Qiye replied in secret. He immediately devoted himself to his perception and absorbed energy.


    Under the demon''s threat, the survivors of the Heavenly God Pce didn''t dare to y any tricks. They carefully transferred their immortal energy.


    In their eyes, the demons had officiallyunched an all-out invasion of this world.


    However, they did not know that all of it was just an illusion created by Lin Qiye.


    It was true that the demons had invaded, but they were all low-level demons from the secr world.


    Furthermore, they were only a part of the demons stimted by the four empires.


    As for the story about the demons surrounding the survivors of the four empires and arge group of Celestial Realm powerhouses attacking Tata Vige...


    Lin Qiye had fabricated these stories to put on a show.


    It was to force the survivors of the Heavenly God Pce to give up their energy for him willingly.


    Under normal circumstances, it was almost impossible to persuade them to do so.


    However, they had just experienced the siege of the demons, and their fear was at its strongest.


    Therefore, putting on such a show of being surrounded by demons would easily cause them to be confused.


    In addition to the real-time situation at the front lines and Lin Qiye and the others'' vivid performance, the Heavenly God Pce didn''t think much about it. They were sure the demons had officiallyunched a full-scale attack.


    When they heard that Lin Qiye had a way to deal with the situation, they had to follow his instructions obediently, no matter how high the price was.


    "Everyone is ready. Master, ording to their current total energy strength, it''s much stronger than expected. If you can absorb half of their energy, you''ll likely break through to the initial stage of the Celestial Realm."


    In a short time, Wan Meng had figured out everyone''s foundation and made a preliminary estimate.


    "Half? Tell them the situation first. If anyone is unwilling, let''s y it safe and break through to the Earth Immortal Realm first."


    It was extremely difficult for an Immortal Realm expert to umte immortal energy. The greater the consumption, the harder it was to make up for it.


    If the energy consumed was less than thirty percent, it could be replenished in a few months at most.


    However, if they used up half of their energy, they would need at least ten years to recover it.


    If the exhaustion is more than that, it will take hundreds of years to make up for it, which is not rare.


    "Alright, I''ll tell them."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Wan Meng informed the Heavenly God Pce of Lin Qiye''s consumption.


    When they heard it would consume 50% of their energy, many people immediately hesitated.


    Such a huge loss of immortal energy was undoubtedly fatal to them.


    If Lin Qiye still couldn''t defeat the demons after absorbing their immortal energy, they would lose all ability to fight back.


    "Half of our immortal energy is too much. We can only give up 30% at most. The rest can be supplemented with spiritual herbs and other treasures."


    "That''s right. Little Wan Meng, as a divine weapon, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to directly convert spiritual herbs and other treasures into energy for him, right?"


    After a brief hesitation, someone quickly proposed apromise.


    They could recover quickly if they consumed less than 30% of their immortal energy. It would be risky to exceed that. Inparison, it was more worthwhile to give Lin Qiye some treasures.


    "Alright, take out your resources. I''ll see if it''s enough."


    To Wan Meng, as long as she could help Lin Qiye to break through, it didn''t matter if she directly absorbed their energy or transformed it from spiritual herbs or other treasures.


    The group fiddled around for a while and soon took out a huge amount of resources and ced them in the courtyard.


    They provided all types of spiritual herbs and cultivation-enhancing treasures, but most were not of much use to their realm.


    "What a bunch of stingy guys. They''ve been in the Heavenly God Pce for so long, but they only took out this junk," Wan Meng secretly muttered to Lin Qiye.


    "What, are these all useless?"


    Lin Qiye felt a little confused when he sensed the treasure pile in the courtyard, filled with pure energy.


    "It''s not useless. Compared to the resources in the secr world, these are rare, but they''re just ordinary in the Heavenly God Pce. I''ll make do with it, but it''s barely usable."


    Wan Meng knew it would be difficult to get anything out of the hands of the people from the Heavenly God Pce, so she didn''t dare to push them too hard. Otherwise, some people might think of other ideas to protect the treasure.


    If they found out this was all a scam, everything would be for naught.


    "It''s good that it can be used. As long as there''s enough energy, nothing is a problem."


    At Lin Qiye''s signal, Wan Meng quickly counted the resources and calcted the energy that could be converted.


    "These guys are really stingy. The resources they gave are just enough to gather the 20% immortal energy."


    Wan Meng ridiculed, but she didn''t stop.


    She quickly absorbed the resources and converted them. At the same time, she guided the energy of the Immortal Realm powerhouses to Lin Qiye.


    The two sides formed a one-way energy channel, and as soon as the connection was made, everyone immediately felt a powerful suction force madly extracting their energy.

 Chapter 621 - 621 The Immortal Bone’s Out of Control

    621 The Immortal Bone¡¯s Out of Control


    ¡°Please do not resist. I promise I will only be able to absorb less than thirty percent of the energy. If you resist now, all of you will be injured by the copse of the energy link.¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but remind them when he saw the nervous looks on many people¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll make it clear first. Once you touch that boundary, we won¡¯t let you do as you please!¡±


    The link had been formed, and everyone could only pray that nothing would go wrong.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t say much as he focused on feeding the immortal bone with pure energy.


    After the conversion, the immortal energy was like a river or an ocean, and it didn¡¯t cause too much reaction.


    Lin Qiye did not receive any feedback after the energy was devoured.


    The energy hidden within the immortal bone blocked his senses. It was like a bottomless pit that couldn¡¯t be filled.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wan Meng¡¯s repeated confirmation that the immortal bone had a bearing limit, he would have doubted if this n would work.


    The energy of three hundred Immortal Level powerhouses gathered towards Lin Qiye in a frenzy, but the outside world could not sense any aura leaking out.


    Just like that, under the rapid devouring, 20% of everyone¡¯s energy was devoured in less than half a day.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s immortal bone remained the same, and he began feeling a little uncertain.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve already absorbed so much energy. Why isn¡¯t there any reaction from the immortal bone?¡±


    ¡°This should be done soon¡­¡±


    Wan Meng was at a loss for words as she muttered in her heart.


    ording to her calctions, she only needed to absorb 10% of everyone¡¯s energy to feed Lin Qiye¡¯s immortal bone and the power hidden in it. However, she had already absorbed 20%, and the immortal bone still did not react.


    At this rate, let alone allowing Lin Qiye to break through to be a Celestial, he might not even be able to reach the Earth Immortal Realm.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll investigate it now and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    As Wan Meng controlled the energy input, she examined Lin Qiye¡¯s immortal bone.


    However, just as she was about to check the immortal bone¡¯s condition, she fearfully discovered that her probing ability could no longer prate the immortal bone.


    It was as if the power hidden within had already taken over and protected the entire immortal bone.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Wan Meng panicked. The development of the situation was different from what she had expected.


    The power inside the immortal bone was not dependent on the immortal bone at all but used it as a lodging point.


    This situation caused Wan Meng to make an error in judgment. All the energy fed to the immortal bone was absorbed by it.


    After absorbing 20% of the energy from more than three hundred Immortals, the energy had be overwhelming, and it didn¡¯t seem to have any signs of stopping. It was as if it couldn¡¯t be satisfied.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Seeing that Wan Meng had not made a move for a long time, Lin Qiye¡¯s heart grew restless.


    ¡°M-master, the power in your immortal bone seems to have gone out of control.¡±


    Wan Meng looked at Lin Qiye in fear.


    This was the second time she had made a mistake. Even when she had been with her old master, she had never made such a mistake.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry. This shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing!¡±


    Seeing that Lin Qiye was so mad that he almost jumped up, Wan Meng hurriedly added.


    In his sea of consciousness, Lin Qiye frowned as he looked at Wan Meng.


    ¡°First, exin the situation clearly.¡±


    ¡°Actually, your immortal bone and the power hidden in it aren¡¯t dependent on each other. All the energy supplied to the immortal bone has been absorbed by that power,¡± Wan Meng exined.


    ¡°It absorbed everything?¡±

 Chapter 622 The Legend That Transcends The Long River Of Time

    Lin Qiye''s heart sank when he heard this.


    He had promised the people of the Heavenly God Pce that he would only absorb 30% of their energy. However, he hadn''t even broken through to the Earth Immortal Realm. How could he use the remaining 10% to break through to the Celestial Realm?


    "This is it, Master. However, this might not be a bad thing. I can sense that the power is no longer in a purely defensive state. If you can activate it, it will give youbat power that is not weaker than that of a powerhouse at the peak of the Celestial Realm! I..."


    Wan Meng wanted to make a promise to Lin Qiye, but she stopped halfway.


    She had already promised Lin Qiye twice about that power, but both times, something unexpected happened.


    She didn''t dare to guarantee it with confidence now.


    Lin Qiye did not dare to trust Wan Meng blindly anymore. However, he had no other choice. He could only continue to absorb energy to feed the power while trying to see if he could control it.


    With a thought, his mental power instantly spread to his spine.


    Only then did Lin Qiye realize that the immortal energy circting on the immortal bone''s surface had disappeared. In its ce was a strange power as deep as the ocean.


    Not only that, but the seal originally inside the immortal bone had also disappeared.


    The seal was a protectiveyer that restrained the power. After it disappeared, the power began to refine frantically and transform the immortal bone.


    Even though Lin Qiye was the owner of the immortal bone, he didn''t notice it at all. It caused the immortal bone to transform gradually.


    Lin Qiye didn''t know when the transformation started, but right now, he could see that the immortal bone was almostpletely transformed.


    He was carefully sensing the changes in the immortal bone when he suddenly heard a crack.


    It felt like a socket connected to a power source. An electric current flowed from the end of his neck to the tailbone.


    Starting from his spine, a numbing feeling swept through his body.


    Lin Qiye''s hair stood on end as he felt an unprecedented sense of power. He couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    His roar pierced through space and matter, reaching the hearts of everyone within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    "Such powerful energy!"


    "He broke through?"


    The members of the Heavenly God Pce were quietly monitoring Lin Qiye''s absorption of their energy. When they suddenly felt the power, they were stunned and looked at him.


    "No, it''s not a breakthrough. It''s something else."


    Hall Master Qi''s expression was grave.


    He had been paying close attention to Lin Qiye''s condition. Before the power erupted, he sensed Lin Qiye was still in the Human Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, Lin Qiye''s body seemed to have a power that did not belong to him. It was so strong that even he, at the peak of the Celestial Realm, was shocked.


    "You guys, look!"


    Just as everyone was wondering what was going on, someone suddenly pointed at the sky and shouted.


    Everyone looked over and was dumbfounded.


    In the blue sky, there was a crack that connected the sky.


    The crack spread endlessly, and the opening was huge, covering the entire Tata Vige.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It wasn''t just a crack caused by the tearing of space.


    At the opening, one could see various scenes flowing.


    There were immortal realms filled with birds and beasts and also infernos.


    A series of spiritual images streaked through the opening of the rift, and the energy that burst forth from within also changed constantly as the images switched.


    The opening seemed connected to countless worlds.


    However, as the scene inside changed, everyone saw the past of this continent.


    The changes in the mountains and rivers; the rise and fall of various races. All of these scenes were disyed clearly.


    "The river of time! Master, it''s the river of time!"


    Lin Qiye was still immersed in thefort brought by the immortal bone''s transformation when Wan Meng''s excited yells rang out in his consciousness.


    Lin Qiye snapped back to reality and noticed the change in the sky. He couldn''t help but look up.


    Simrly, a nce was enough to make him dumbfounded.


    "F*ck, what''s the situation now?"


    Lin Qiye was shocked when he felt the terrifying energy emanating from the river of time.


    "Hahaha! Master, you''re about to break through! And it''s no ordinary breakthrough!"


    Wan Meng couldn''t hide her excitement as she jumped around in Lin Qiye''s sea of consciousness.


    "This is the river of time that only appears in legends! Even my old master had only seen it in a few secret records!"


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    Lin Qiye was confused by Wan Meng''s reaction.


    He had never heard of the river of time.


    She said he was about to break through, but he didn''t feel like it at all.


    "Master, this is a great opportunity! What a blessing!"


    "The river of time is a legend. Only those who are blessed by the world can have the opportunity to break through!"


    "It contains the purest energy of the universe''s origin. Even the immortal energy is as impure as trash in front of the energy in the river of time!" Wan Meng said to herself.


    Lin Qiye was about to ask for more details when he suddenly felt the river of time opening in the sky.


    The extremely pure energy of the universe''s origin poured down, rushing into his head.


    Lin Qiye was instantly bathed in the sea of energy.


    His Thunder God body became even purer under the washing of the universe''s origin energy.


    In a few breaths, he felt that his energy was saturated.

 Chapter 623 The Legend That Transcends The Long River Of Time

    "What a terrifying power. Even the white-bearded elder''s aura can''tpare to this energy. What is this?"


    Lin Qiye was both surprised and delighted.


    As the energy in his body reached saturation, the immortal bone began to fuse with his bodypletely.


    Everything was going smoothly. He even broke through to the Earth Immortal Realm.


    The momentum of a breakthrough was washed away by the universe''s origin energy, so thin that it could be ignored.


    Within a few breaths, Lin Qiye''s cultivation had broken through. After that, it continued to advance triumphantly and didn''t stop until it reached the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    "Hm? Why can''t I continue to break through?"


    The universe''s origin energy was absorbed, but Lin Qiye realized his cultivation base was stuck at the peak. He couldn''t take another step forward.


    "Master, the river of time''s energy is almost infinite. It will automatically pour energy into a realm that is in line with yourprehension of thews. This time, you don''t have to be afraid of that power snatching your energy!"


    Wan Meng didn''t notice Lin Qiye''s state and was still dancing with joy.


    As far as she knew, no power couldpare to the energy contained in the river of time.


    Even if it were the power hidden in Lin Qiye''s immortal bone that she could not see through, it would never surpass the river of time!


    Lin Qiye didn''t listen to Wan Meng''s words.


    At this moment, his attention was attracted by the changes in his body.


    He had discovered he couldn''t increase his energy any further after reaching the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Lin Qiye noticed a special, tiny vortex forming in his body.


    The existence of that vortex allowed his body to continuously absorb the energy from the river of time, even though it was already saturated.


    The vortex''s core was formed by the immortal bone''s special power.


    The situation was different from when he absorbed the immortal energy of the Heavenly God Pce''s people. The universe''s origin energy brought by the river of time had an obvious effect on that power.


    The vortex almost condensed into a solid form at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, Lin Qiye saw a crystal ball the size of a marble.


    "What is this?"


    Out of curiosity, Lin Qiye used his mental power to examine the crystal-clear marble. The moment his mental power touched the marble, the entire world seemed to have fallen into a momentary silence with him as the center.


    It was as if a light that illuminated the world had been turned off for a moment. Everyone''s hearts suddenly jumped.


    At the same time, in an unknown space far away, a ten-headed demon curled up on the ground suddenly opened his eyes.


    He stared in a certain direction, full of shock and disbelief.


    "The river of time! Who was it? There''s such a heaven-defying existence in this world?"


    Bewildered, the demon looked through the endless spatial turbulence with a nce and soon saw everything happening in the river of time.


    "It''s him?"


    The Ten-headed Demon looked at Lin Qiye in the river of time in disbelief.


    "How is this possible? Didn''t they say the kid only had the potential to be a Supreme Being? Why could he move the river of time and condense the Divine Spark of Creation? Could they be lying to me?"


    The Ten-headed Demon muttered to himself in a low voice, his expression uncertain.


    His n had been in seclusion in this world for 100,000 years. As the Supreme Being of the heaven-devouring demon n, he had been trying to steal the world''s power all these years.


    A few years ago, he had finally obtained a wisp of this world''s origin energy and broken through the barrier, allowing a portion of his strength to permeate the main world.


    At that time, he had identallye into contact with a super n in the southern region of the main world.


    The power he had disyed in the main world was only a small portion. In addition, he also could seize the fortune of others.


    That n leader wanted to use him to seize the fortune of a fellow with the potential of a Supreme Being.


    Correspondingly, as long as he helped, the n would also give him the benefits he wanted.


    If the Ten-headed Demon wanted to break through the dimensional barrier and bring the entire sky-devouring demon n to the main world, it would require enormous energy.


    For this, he agreed to cooperate with that n.


    That was why Lin Qiye had been forced into this world.


    "The Divine Spark of Creation! Hmph! It seems those humans didn''t expect this boy to condense the Divine Spark of Creation.


    "But this is great. I didn''t expect to have such a harvest before I left. Hahaha!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Ten-headed Demon couldn''t help but burst intoughter as he sensed the divine power growing stronger and stronger in the river of time.


    Almost at the same time, in the chaotic space turbulence, two figures were flying at high speed.


    One was chasing, and the other was escaping, maintaining a stable distance. They were unable to catch up or shake off each other.


    "ept your fate. You can''t escape!"


    "What a troublesome fellow. How many times have I said that I''m here to find someone? I am just passing by! Do you really want to fight me to the death?"


    "It''s useless to say anything more. I won''t let you escape again!"


    The one chased was a strong, middle-aged man. He wore a standard battle robe with diamond-shaped patterns on it. He shuttled through the spatial turbulence like a slippery loach.


    The person chasing after him was an old man with grey hair and a beard. He was the ruler of the Heavenly God Pce who had been missing for many days - the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "Damn it. Why did I run into a madman the moment I came here? No, I can''t continue to tangle with him. If I don''t find Little Master soon, he might be in danger."


    The battle-robed man was a little anxious. He only hesitated for a moment before burning his immortal energy.


    With the support of pure immortal energy, the battle-robed man''s speed instantly increased several times, and in the blink of an eye, he had left Heavenly Star Daoist behind.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive.


    In that short moment of shock, the battle-robed man had almost escaped from the range of his perception.


    "As expected of an expert from the main world!"


    Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t hesitate to burn his immortal energy and quickly caught up with the battle-robed man.


    The battle-robed man turned pale with fright when he heard Heavenly Star Daoist''s voice from behind.


    The first reason was that he had directly exposed his identity as someone from the main world, and the second reason was that he was shocked by his strength.


    "You know about the main world?"


    The battle-robed man seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and his expression changed drastically.


    "Were you the one who forcefully dragged my little master into this world?"


    The residents of a secondary world would not know about the existence of the main world.


    Even if some superior secondary worlds had extraordinary beings who could cross worlds, they could only travel between worlds of the same or lower level.


    Breaking through the main world''s barrier or even sensing its existence was extremely difficult for the people of the secondary worlds.


    "Master? An expert like you has a master?"


    After listening to the battle-robed man''s words, the Heavenly Star Daoist temporarily gave up on his n to attack him.


    For a time, the two were in a stalemate. They stopped in the turbulent flow of space and did not continue to run.


    "Who are you?"


    The battle-robed man looked at the Heavenly Star Daoist with a sullen face. He clenched the long spear in his hand and was ready to fight.


    "I''m just an old man in his twilight years. As for you, do half-step Supremes in your world have to serve others?"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist asked curiously, his hands behind his back.


    "Hmph, my master is not someone you can imagine! I''ll ask you onest time. Are you the one who dragged my little master into this world?"


    The battle-robed man flicked the spear and pointed the tip at the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t pay any attention to his question and only muttered in a low voice, "An existence I can''t imagine..."


    His eyes flickered with a sense of yearning and hope.


    The battle-robed man felt a sense of destion from him. He raised his spear and was on guard, not in a hurry to attack.


    After a long time, the Heavenly Star Daoist heaved a long sigh.


    He raised his head and looked at the battle-robed man.


    "I might know the little master you speak of, but he didn''te here because of me. Everything is the guidance of fate. It''s the same for you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Heavenly Star Daoist''s gaze suddenly turned sharp.


    He waved his hand, and a long sword shining with starlight appeared.


    "ept your fate!"


    As the Heavenly Star Daoist shouted, the power of the stars spread out instantly, forcing the surrounding space turbulence to retreat.

 Chapter 624 One Step To Heaven

    The battle-robed man couldn''t avoid the Heavenly Star Daoist''s menacing attack.


    He held a spear in his hand, and his aura rose sharply.


    The spear pierced through the endless space turbulence and struck the iing sword domain with a loud bang...


    In Tata Vige, Lin Qiye underwent an all-around transformation in the long river of time.


    After the immortal bone had fused with his body, the Divine Spark of Creation gradually took form.


    The damaged Immortal Eye attached to his left eye started to recover under the power of the universe, and new changes appeared.


    The divine sense that he had was also experiencing an unknown change.


    At the same time, the demons wandering around the world and searching for the remnants of the Heavenly God Pce received an order collectively. They changed their direction and headed toward Tata Vige at high speed.


    "The Supreme One has ordered all of us to attack Tata Vige and capture the prophesied person!"


    All the demons had a clear goal.


    Along the way, they would asionally pass by ces with signs of human habitation, but they did not pay attention to them.


    Even the demons of the lowest level in the low-level demon nests rushed toward the Tata Vige as if they were on steroids.


    At the joint defense line of the four empires, the sentries in charge of monitoring the situation were the first to notice the strange movements of the demons.


    As soon as he reported the news, he was greeted by a boundless demon army.


    The vast army dyed the horizon ck.


    Even the four rulers present felt despair when they saw the tide-like army of demons.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many demons? Could it be that all of the demon nest''s military forces have been gathered at our line of defense?"


    "Report! The western defense line has been invaded by the demon army. Requesting reinforcements!"


    "Report! Arge number of demons have appeared at the eastern defense line. Requesting reinforcements!"


    "Report! The southern defense line had copsed! The demon army is heading towards the core defense area!"


    ...


    Almost at the same time when the northern battlefront where the four rulers were located was invaded, the news of the invasion came from all the major battlefields.


    "What''s the situation? How could there be so many demons? ording to our investigation, shouldn''t the number of demons be about the same as ours?"


    "It''s toote to care about that now. We must inform the Holy Infant immediately! Ask him to ask the powerhouses of the Heavenly God Pce toe and help!"


    The four rulers didn''t dare to hesitate. They immediately contacted Gui Nian and Lin Qiye.


    Gui Nian and the others knew what Lin Qiye was doing, but the urgency of the matter had exceeded their expectations.


    He gritted his teeth and forcefully reversed the Reflection Pearl, instantly establishing a mental connection with Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye, fully immersed in his transformation, suddenly felt a spiritual fluctuation enter his sea of consciousness. He subconsciously wanted to attack.


    However, he quickly reacted and realized the spirit energy fluctuation was from Gui Nian.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He frowned.


    GUI Nian and the others knew about his n. They definitely wouldn''t rashly disturb him.


    Now that the Reflection Pearl was trying to contact him by force, something serious must have happened.


    Sure enough, after Gui Nian connected to Lin Qiye''s mental waves, he immediately reported anxiously, "Help, my Lord! The demon army isunching a full-scale attack, and their numbers are more than ten times our estimation! Now that we''ve lost all contact with the defensive line, it''s likely that they''ve already fallen!"


    The first thing he said was disastrous news.


    Lin Qiye was shocked. He quickly sent out a wisp of his spiritual will and asked, "What exactly happened? Tell me in detail."


    "Milord, we don''t know the details. The demon army''s movements came without warning. As soon as the people keeping an eye on them sent back news, all the defense lines suffered from the invasion. Now that we''ve lost contact with all the defense lines, we''re facing the demon army head-on!"


    "Run! It''s a demon at the Celestial Realm!"


    "We can''t win! There''s no way we can win!"


    "Quickly run! Ah!"


    The image projected by the Reflection Pearl also reflected the situation on Lin Qiye''s side.


    In the image, a few figures were blown to pieces, and many other figures shed by.


    Lin Qiye saw it clearly.


    Among the few people blown to pieces, there were a few he was familiar with. They had once followed him to Country Xu to attack the demon nest where Gui Wu was.


    Although he didn''t recognize the other figures, he could tell that most were Immortal Realm experts. The most powerful forces in the mortal world were almost concentrated in the northern line of defense.


    However, they could not withstand a single blow from the demon army.


    "My Lord, what should we do now?"


    Gui Nian had wanted to ask Lin Qiye to send the Heavenly God Pce''s people to help, but when he thought of Lin Qiye''s current n, he forced himself to swallow the words.


    "Retreat! Retreat to Tata Vige immediately. Don''t get entangled with any demons on the way!"


    Lin Qiye ordered with a dark expression.


    He couldn''t split himself into two now, and the people of the Heavenly God Pce couldn''t go to help.


    Hisst hope was for them to wait for him toplete this breakthrough. Only then would he have a glimmer of hope to fight against the demon army.


    "Yes!"


    "Lord Holy Infant has ordered everyone to evacuate to Tata Vige! We are not allowed to fight the demons!"


    The video ended abruptly as Gui Nian conveyed Lin Qiye''s orders.


    Lin Qiye looked up at the endless river of time in the sky and clenched his fists.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me..."


    Lin Qiye could feel his strength increasing rapidly, but it was not enough.

 Chapter 625 - 625 One Step to Heaven

    625 One Step to Heaven


    Even the Heavenly God Pce had been destroyed by the demon n. Hisbat strength was onlyparable to the Celestial Realm, which was not enough for him to deal with the demon army.


    The changes brought about by the river of time were his only chance.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know that the crystal-clear marble condensed in his body was the Divine Spark of Creation that countless powerhouses dreamed of.


    However, as a part of a divine weapon that had once belonged to a powerful being, Wan Meng more or less knew little about this.


    !!


    From the moment the Divine Spark of Creation was formed, she had been staring at it in disbelief through her mental link with Lin Qiye.


    Wan Meng only returned to her senses after Lin Qiye contacted Gui Nian.


    She excitedly shouted in Lin Qiye¡¯s spiritual sea, ¡°Master! You¡¯ve condensed a Divine Spark of Creation! You¡¯ve condensed a Divine Spark of Creation!¡±


    Lin Qiye was attracted by her shouts. Puzzled and curious, he asked, ¡°What is a Divine Spark of Creation?¡±


    ¡°A Divine Spark of Creation! That was the ultimate form of the Supreme Yuan Pearl! Master, you¡¯re only at the Earth Immortal Realm, and you¡¯ve already condensed your Divine Spark of Creation. My God! Even my old master had only condensed a grain-sized divine spark at the peak of the Supreme Realm back then! This is crazy! This is crazy!¡±


    Wan Meng was restless in Lin Qiye¡¯s sea of consciousness. The events that happened one after another impacted her perception, and she couldn¡¯t recover for a while.


    Lin Qiye only half-understood her words.


    He knew about the Supreme Pearl.


    To be a Supreme, one had to condense a Supreme Pearl, the core that sealed all their power.


    He had previously obtained a damaged Supreme Pearl from the White Dragon and used it when he established his God Realm.


    Under normal circumstances, the Supreme Pearl could not withstand the attack of a powerhouse of the same level. Therefore, to not reveal too obvious a weakness, the Supreme powerhouses would dissolve the Supreme Pearl into their body after it was condensed. It was to prevent their core from being destroyed by a single blow.


    Once the Supreme Pearl was dissolved, only existences far stronger than the Supreme Beings could condense the power of the Supreme Pearl forcefully. Only then would there be a rare chance of sess.


    The Divine Spark of Creation was the ultimate form of the Supreme Pearl.


    When a Supreme reached its peak, the excessive divine power would not be wasted. Instead, it would be further purified and refined, and finally, the power of the Supreme Pearl in the body would be gathered.


    Slowly, it would form an extremely powerful Divine Spark of Creation that contained terrifying energy.


    Divine sparks were almost indestructible. Even existences that surpassed the Beings would not be able to damage a divine spark when they used their strongest attacks.


    At the same time, the size of the Divine Spark of Creation also determined the strength of the power contained within it.


    Wan Meng didn¡¯t recognize the Divine Spark of Creation, but she saw that the divine spark Lin Qiye had condensed was the size of a marble.


    The shock in her heart was difficult to calm down.


    One had to know that her old master¡¯s divine spark was only the size of a grain when he was at the peak of the Supreme Realm.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s Divine Spark of Creation had already surpassed her old master¡¯s peak Supreme state. His future achievements were unimaginable.


    ¡°Master! You can¡¯t let anyone know that you have a divine spark! You definitely can¡¯t!¡±


    In her shock and excitement, Wan Meng solemnly warned Lin Qiye.


    Sensing her tension, Lin Qiye nodded. However, he still asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°A divine spark is different from the Supreme Pearl. If the owner dies, someone else can take it away and inherit it! Although I don¡¯t know how you could condense a divine spark right now, if other people were to find out, they would use all means to snatch yours!¡±


    Wan Meng¡¯s expression had never been so stern.


    While she was happy for Lin Qiye, she was also worried.


    Lin Qiye was startled by her words. He realized the fatal temptation of the Divine Spark of Creation and did not dare to be negligent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. However, my breakthrough caused such a hugemotion today. Will other people know I¡¯ve condensed a divine spark?¡±


    Lin Qiye voiced his worries, and Wan Meng was also uncertain.


    ¡°Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t have happened. When condensing a divine spark, the energy will be absorbed, and not a single bit will leak out.


    ¡°However, condensing a divine spark will eventually be linked to the world¡¯s power. In another world, it might not be a big deal, but here¡­¡±


    At this point, Wan Meng¡¯s expression darkened. Lin Qiye¡¯s expression also turned ugly.


    The power of the world. He currently possessed a portion of it, as well as the white-bearded elder from the Heavenly God Pce. Even the demon n might have the same power.


    If the world¡¯s power could sense his Divine Spark of Creation, he would be in a dangerous situation.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    He recalled Gui Nian¡¯s report about the demon n suddenlyunching a full-scale attack.


    Perhaps they knew that he had condensed a divine spark.


    ¡°The situation is bad¡­ Wan Meng, can you speed up my absorption of the energy in the river of time? The demon n and that guy should be here soon.¡±


    ¡°What? Would they be here so soon? But I can¡¯t help you. The energy that can pour into you is based on the user¡¯s condition. It¡¯s already at the limit of what you can absorb. Any more will only cause irreversible damage to your body.¡±

 Chapter 626 One Step To Heaven

    Wan Meng was both anxious and helpless.


    To allow Lin Qiye to absorb the river of time''s energy to the maximum, she had cut off his connection with the Heavenly God Pce members the moment the river of time appeared so that he wouldn''t be affected by the other impure energies.


    "Is this the limit?"


    Lin Qiye didn''t feel anything out of the ordinary. Apart from feeling like he was floating, he didn''t feel any difort from the energy the river of time had injected into him.


    Lin Qiye looked at the divine spark, which was still absorbing energy, and began to hope it would stop as soon as possible so that he could sessfully advance to the Celestial Realm.


    Only by advancing to the Celestial Realm would he be able to face the king of the demon race and the ruler of the Heavenly God Pce head-on.


    "How do I use the divine spark''s power? Why do I feel like I can''t activate it?"


    The king of the sky-devouring demon n and the Heavenly God Pce''s ruler might have already known about the divine spark. Therefore, Lin Qiye did not need to hide when he wanted to deal with them. He could directly use it.


    "Master, the divine spark''s power is far too great. You are currently unable to use it. However, it can nurture your growth, allowing you to advance ten times or even a hundred times faster than others in the future!" Wan Meng said honestly.


    Lin Qiye''s heart was pounding.


    Could it increase his cultivation speed by a hundred times? This was simply heaven-defying!


    Unfortunately, there was no way for him to borrow the power of a divine spark.


    He still had to break through to the Celestial Realm. Otherwise, even if he had a divine spark, it would most likely be snatched away by the demons or that white-bearded elder.


    "What?"


    Just as Lin Qiye felt vexed over theck of time, he suddenly realized that the divine spark had stopped absorbing the universe''s origin energy.


    The endless energy began to attack his realm''s barrier.


    "You guys, look! He''s about to break through!"


    The powerhouses of the Heavenly God Pce in Tata Vige could also feel the change in Lin Qiye.


    "A single step to heaven! Who the hell is this guy?"


    "He has really advanced to the Celestial Realm!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The people from the Heavenly God Pce were dumbfounded as they looked at Lin Qiye, who was soaring into the sky.


    The endless cosmic origin power poured into his body.


    The realm barrier was like an eggshell, breaking with one strike.


    The moment the barrier broke, the river of time shattered with a loud bang. Thest stream of energy poured and instantly pulled Lin Qiye''s cultivation base to the peak of the Celestial Realm''s initial stage.


    It was the realm of hiswprehension.


    Just as Wan Meng had said, the river of time would allow Lin Qiye to advance to the same cultivation level as hisprehension of thews.


    As for the cost of fusing the immortal bones and condensing the divine spark, Lin Qiye had gained a huge advantage.


    Under normal circumstances, it would take even top geniuses tens of thousands of years to condense a pearl-sized divine spark.


    To Lin Qiye, this unexpected gain was a heaven-defying opportunity.


    If he wanted it again, he could only dream about it.


    In the sky, as the divine sparkpletely condensed, and the river of time disappeared...


    Lin Qiye released the power of his breakthrough to the Celestial Realm without reservation.


    The White Dragon''s fortune ced above Tata Vige to protect thisnd returned to Lin Qiye''s body.


    The White Dragon surrounded Lin Qiye with a holy light.


    The dragon''s roar reverberated through the world, shocking everyone who heard it.


    "The Celestial Realm... He has just broken through, but he is already so powerful."


    Hall Master Qi looked at the figure in the sky with aplicated expression. There was shock and fear in his eyes but also a trace of gloominess.


    Just as everyone was shocked by Lin Qiye''s breakthrough, an unprecedented powerful aura suddenly descended.

 Chapter 627 How Could He Be So Powerful?

    "I didn''t expect the remnants of Heavenly God Pce to escape here. This is truly an unexpected harvest."


    They heard the voice before they saw the neer.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the power''s source and discovered that the neer had broken through the spatial barrier.


    He was dressed in in clothes and carried a huge sword on his back. He looked a little immature and was about 16 or 17 years old.


    "Who are you?"


    When the people from the Heavenly God Pce heard what he said, they were both angry and afraid.


    "Hmph, what a bunch of forgetful guys. It''s only been a few hundred years, and no one remembers me."


    The young man''s face was full of ridicule.


    The people from the Heavenly God Pce fell into deep thought. Butcher, guarding Lin Qiye, looked at the young man in disbelief.


    "Xiaobei?"


    Butcher couldn''t help but call out to the young man.


    That''s right. The person looked exactly like Luo Xiaobei. Even the aura on their bodies was simr.


    The biggest difference was his cultivation.


    When Luo Xiaobei left, his cultivation base was only at the Embodier Realm, but the person in front of him had already reached the peak of the Celestial Realm.


    The difference between the two was huge, and it was difficult to link them to one person.


    However, his appearance was too simr to Luo Xiaobei''s. The familiar aura made it difficult for Butcher not to connect him with Luo Xiaobei.


    Hearing Butcher''s words, the young man looked at him in surprise, and then he couldn''t help but smile and pat his forehead.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I forgot that I''m in a new body. No wonder you don''t recognize me."


    As he spoke, the aura around the young man''s body changed, as well as his appearance.


    Soon, he turned into a skinny man full of evil aura.


    The moment he changed his appearance and aura, Hall Master Qi''s expression changed drastically, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s you! Didn''t you die five hundred years ago?!"


    Seeing Hall Master Qi''s reaction and what he had said, the people of the Heavenly God Pce gradually realized the neer''s identity.


    "He''s the first Sect Master of the Evil yer Sect!"


    "How is this possible? Wasn''t he killed by Hall Master Hong back then? Why are you still alive?"


    The people of the Heavenly God Pce were terrified, and their fear was not much weaker than when they had faced the demons.


    "Hehehe, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    The Sect Master of the Evil yer Sectughed in a low and hoarse voice.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Everyone felt their blood run cold. They could never forget the fear that the man had brought them.


    Wan Meng, guarding Lin Qiye, nced at him, who was concentrating on stabilizing his cultivation. Like the rest of the Heavenly God Pce, he looked at the Sect Master warily.


    Although she had never officiallye into contact with him, she still knew a lot about the major event 500 years ago.


    In the past, the Sect Master had established a sect in the secr world to unify the people to organize an army to fight against the world-ending disaster in the prophecy.


    At that time, the Sect Master had been at the peak of the Celestial Realm.


    The Heavenly God Pce had sent Hall Master Qi to recruit him. However, he had returned to the Heavenly God Pce with his tail between his legs and brought back the news that the Sect Master had worked with the demons.


    As a result, the Chief Hall Master of the Heavenly God Pce, Hall Master Hong, led his troops to suppress the enemy.


    The Sect Master resisted with all his might, but in the end, he was no match for Hall Master Hong. He was severely injured on the spot and died under the des of the Heavenly God Pce.


    Although it waster proven that the Evil yer Sect had nothing to do with the demons, the first Sect Master had died with a destroyed body.


    The Evil yer Sect was also unable to recover from this setback, and they could not unite the forces of the secr world.


    "Back then, you used me of colluding with the demons. Today, I''ll fulfill your wish and let you see what it means to collude with the demons!"


    The Sect Master looked at the crowd with a sinister gaze. His eyes were filled with viciousness and resentment.


    Upon hearing his words, everyone present had a bad feeling.


    The next moment, under everyone''s watchful eyes, the Sect Master tore open space. No one knew what he did, but the tear showed no signs of recovering.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Who cares? We''ll kill him together with Hall Master Qi!"


    The people from the Heavenly God Pce activated their force fields and prepared to attack.


    However, Hall Master Qi looked at the space crack in the sky and felt a sense of fear.


    He found that the state of the space crack was somewhat familiar.


    "Let''s do it, Hall Master Qi. If we can kill him once, we can kill him twice!"


    Under the urging of the other Hall Masters, Hall Master Qi didn''t think too much. He jumped into the sky and shouted, "Everyone has heard it. That man worked with the demons, and his crime is unforgivable! Today, let''s get rid of this malignant tumor for this world!"


    Under Hall Master Qi''smand, the three hundred Immortal Realm expertsunched long-range attacks.


    They didn''t know the background of the Sect Master and didn''t dare to rush forward. However, the attack of hundreds of Immortal experts was enough to kill a Celestial Realm powerhouse even if they didn''t use their full strength.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of attacksnded on the man''s position. In an instant, energy exploded, and the power was enough to destroy the world.


    A powerful shockwave swept through the area, obscuring everyone''s vision.


    "Protect the Lord!"


    ck Dragon and Butcher rushed to Lin Qiye''s side when the Heavenly God Pce''s people attacked. They spread out their force fields to block the iing impact.

 Chapter 628 How Could He Be So Powerful?

    Wan Meng even activated all of the defense arrays in Tata Vige, trying to offset the impact of the explosion.


    With Lin Qiye''s authorization, Wan Meng also had full control of the arrays.


    Although Lin Qiye was still stabilizing his cultivation and couldn''t be distracted, the array''s strength had far exceeded its previous state as his cultivation level increased.


    Under Wan Meng''s control, the impact did not affect the vigers of Tata Vige. However, such a powerful and terrifying battle scene still caused the residents within a thousand miles to feel fear.


    "Is he dead?"


    The aftershock of the explosion gradually dissipated, and the Immortal Realm experts stared at the center of the explosion.


    "Hmph, even if this round of attack can''t kill him, he''ll be heavily injured!"


    "Something''s wrong! He''s still here, and his aura hasn''t weakened at all!"


    The aftermath dissipated, revealing the Evil yer Sect''s Sect Master in the center.


    At this moment, he transformed into Luo Xiaobei again. He held the giant sword in front of him, grinning evilly.


    He did not seem to be injured. Even the spatial rift behind him was not affected at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    The dozen or so Hall Masters widened their eyes in fear.


    Hall Master Qi''s pupils shrank as he looked at the young man''s figure. A trace of fear rose in his heart.


    "Hehe, that''s all you have? It seems your cultivation in the past 500 years has been wasted."


    The Sect Master looked at the people of the Heavenly God Pce with a dark expression. He did not seem to be in a hurry to attack.


    The people from the Heavenly God Pce didn''t dare to attack rashly.


    Everyone knew each other and finally looked at Hall Master Qi again.


    Hall Master Qi was caught in a dilemma.


    As the main culprit who had framed the Sect Master, he would be the main target even if he wanted to escape now.


    He gritted his teeth and prepared to drag everyone to fight with him.


    However, at this moment, Wan Meng''s voice suddenly rang out into everyone''s consciousness.


    "Don''t act rashly. Protect my master first. When my master''s cultivation is stable, we can take him down with a flip of our hands!"


    Just now, they had been scared out of their wits by the Sect Master, and with Wan Meng''s reminder, everyone finally remembered they still had the unfathomable Holy Infant on their side.


    "Quickly return to defend and ensure the safety of the Holy Infant Temple Master!"


    At hismand, everyone from the Heavenly God Pce quickly retreated to Lin Qiye''s position, regardless of whether they were under Hall Master Qi''smand.


    Wan Meng secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Lin Qiye protected by a group of powerful fighters.


    She could sense that although the Sect Master was confronting the people of the Heavenly God Pce on the surface, he would, intentionally or otherwise, leave a trace of his divine sense to observe Lin Qiye''s condition.


    Lin Qiye was at the most critical moment. If attacked, he could easily suffer a bacsh and be severely injured.


    To ensure nothing went wrong, Wan Meng had directly called over the people of the Heavenly God Pce to be his bodyguards.


    When he saw that the Heavenly God Pce had retreated and done their best to protect Lin Qiye, the Sect Master''s face turned even colder.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He nced at Wan Meng and snorted.


    "Hmph, have I been discovered? But it doesn''t matter. You guys can''t stop me!"


    He raised his giant sword and charged straight at Lin Qiye.


    "Stop him!"


    Hall Master Qi shouted and immediately called for the nearby experts to block the attack.


    "A bunch of trash. Get lost!"


    The man swept his giant sword across. The few aces at the Earth Immortal Realm charging at him were pped on the spot and sent flying while vomiting blood.


    Hall Master Qi was slightly behind and managed to block the attack in time. Although he was not injured, his qi and blood were still in turmoil, and he was forced to retreat.


    "Stop him!"


    There was no need for anyone to say anything. The people of the Heavenly God Pce did not dare to be negligent, and they all attacked the man with all their might.


    The Sect Master neither dodged nor retreated. The giant sword in his hand circled his body and danced wildly, instantly forming a sword loop.


    All the attacks that hit the rebound were dissolved one by one.


    The people who rushed forward and wanted to rely on closebat to force him back were hit hard as soon as they touched the loop, and they fell from the sky.


    "How can he be so strong?"


    "Damn it. I can''t block him anymore!"


    "Even if we can''t block him, we have to. Let''s fight it out with him!"


    The hundreds of Immortal Realm powerhouses were like a swarm of disturbed bees as theyunched a frenzied attack on the Sect Master.


    When fear reached a certain level, it would turn into anger.


    If the Sect Master wanted them dead, they naturally wouldn''t sit back and wait for death.


    Under the all-out attacks of the powerhouses, even the extremely powerful Sect Master was forced to retreat.


    Just as everyone was rejoicing and excited, the Sect Master''s speed suddenly increased dramatically.


    The people fighting him didn''t even have time to react before he found the weak point in their defense and instantly prated it.


    "Shit!"


    In the blink of an eye, the man cut open thest few powerhouses from the Heavenly God Pce guarding Lin Qiye. He arrived in front of Wan Meng, ck Dragon, and Butcher.


    He didn''t care about the three cultivators in the Human Immortal Realm.


    He dragged his sword and charged at Lin Qiye, who was resting with his eyes closed.


    "What did you do to Xiaobei?!"


    Before the man could reach Lin Qiye, a long spear pierced through the air and appeared in front of him.


    The one who stopped him was Butcher. He stared at the Sect Master, the anger in his eyes hard to hide.


    The Sect Master didn''t care about him. With a backhanded sh, Butcher fell from the sky.

 Chapter 629 How Could He Be So Powerful?

    ck Dragon that followed closely behind also revealed his true form on the spot under the attack.


    "Don''t you dare touch my master!"


    Wan Meng activated the formation, suppressing the Sect Master from all directions.


    Just now, the people of the Heavenly God Pce were in a chaotic battle with him, so she couldn''t mobilize the formation to support them. Now that she was facing him alone, she could make better use of the formation''s power.


    Under the restraints of the many formations, the Sect Master fell into a temporary stagnation.


    The giant sword in his hand froze in the air before he could swing it.


    Wan Meng seized this opportunity and immediately used the power of the formation to push him away.


    However, before she could do anything, the Sect Master had regained his ability to move.


    Another sword swept across, and the powerful energy impact directly sent Wan Meng flying back ten thousand meters.


    Although she wouldn''t suffer too much damage as a divine weapon, Lin Qiye was exposed to an unguarded situation.


    "It''s toote!"


    Wan Meng and the others'' obstruction did not buy enough time for the Heavenly God Pce''s reinforcements.


    Everything happened in the span of a few breaths.


    The crowd could only watch as the heavy sword crashed down on Lin Qiye''s head.


    "We''re finished!"


    "It''s all over!"


    Many people had already closed their eyes in despair.


    Boom!


    The world trembled under the sword.


    It was different from when he had dealt with the people of the Heavenly God Pce and Wan Meng. The Sect Master seemed to have used all his strength.


    The defenseless Lin Qiye was struck by the giant sword. Like a falling star, he instantly crashed into the ground.


    "Master!"


    "My Lord!"


    Wan Meng, Butcher, and the others'' expressions changed as they immediately rushed to where Lin Qiye fell.


    However, there was one person faster than them. It was the Sect Master.


    At this moment, the man was terrified. Just now, to ensure that he could kill with one strike, he had used his strongest power.


    However, when he struck Lin Qiye''s head with his giant sword, he felt as if he had hit a hard rock.


    The recoil made his arm a little numb.


    The Sect Master did not dare to let go of the opportunity tond a killing blow. He quickly went to where Lin Qiye had fallen to search for him.


    However, when he used his divine sense to scan the crater Lin Qiye had created, he couldn''t sense Lin Qiye''s aura.


    "Eh? How did he disappear?"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just as the man was wondering why Lin Qiye had disappeared, a cold voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    He was shocked and didn''t have time to think as he retreated in a hurry.


    After flying back a few thousand meters, he turned around to check.


    However, he was so frightened that he almost shivered.


    He saw Lin Qiye''s face less than ten centimeters away from him.


    "You seemed to have a good time chopping me just now."


    Lin Qiye pulled away first and looked at the man indifferently.


    Cold sweat seeped out of the Sect Master''s forehead. The giant sword in his hand had changed from a one-handed grip to a two-handed grip.


    He did not respond to Lin Qiye but was feeling uneasy.


    Before he came here, he had received news from the demon n that Lin Qiye might have awakened a terrifying power.


    When he first saw Lin Qiye had just entered the Celestial Realm, he thought the demons had overestimated him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Now, it seemed he was too arrogant.


    Lin Qiye stared at the man for a while. After confirming it repeatedly, he frowned and asked, "Did you take Luo Xiaobei''s body?"


    "My Lord, he has Xiaobei''s aura on him. Xiaobei might have already been killed by him!"


    At this time, Butcher also dragged his injured body over. He looked at the Sect Master with anger and heartache.


    Seeing Lin Qiye not attack immediately, the Sect Master put away his giant sword and smiled.


    "That little fellow? His talent is decent, and his heart is strong enough. Obtaining his body is not an easy task."


    After confirming Luo Xiaobei had been killed by him and seeing his calm expression, Butcher immediately flew into a rage.


    "Bastard!"


    He clenched his fists tightly, but he was helpless.


    The other man''s strength had surpassed him by several levels.


    Lin Qiye did not react much when he heard the Sect Master''s words. Instead, he looked at him with a yful expression.


    "It''s indeed not an easy task. He should still be alive, right?"


    As soon as his words fell, the Sect Master immediately felt something was wrong. He clenched his giant sword again and looked at Lin Qiye coldly.


    "He''s just an Embodier Realm brat. I can take care of him with a flip of my hand."


    "If that''s the case, does that mean he''s still alive?" Lin Qiyeughed.


    He could sense Luo Xiaobei''s mental fluctuation from the man, but it was too weak. He could not confirm whether Luo Xiaobei was still alive.


    Now that he saw the man''s reaction, he knew he had guessed right.


    He was the one who sent Luo Xiaobei to collect information for him. Now that he was in trouble, he could not ignore him.


    In the distance, the people from the Heavenly God Pce who had rushed over saw the Sect Master, who had crushed them earlier, now facing Lin Qiye as if he was facing a great enemy.


    All of them couldn''t help but be excited.


    "It seems like the Holy Infant Temple Master didn''t lie to us. After he breaks through to the Celestial Realm, he might really be able to deal with the demon army!"


    "Lord Holy Infant, quickly kill that guy. He worked with the demons. He will die a horrible death!"


    Some cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm and the Earth Immortal Realm were moring for Lin Qiye to get rid of the evil.


    Before Lin Qiye''s breakthrough, they were still sneering at him. Now, their attitudes had changed drastically, and they addressed him as ''Lord.''


    Lin Qiye ignored them and walked straight toward the Sect Master.


    With every step he took, the ground under his feet seemed to shrink hundreds of times.


    The distance of a few thousand meters was covered in a few steps.


    "Instant Arrival!"


    When Hall Master Qi saw this scene from a distance, he was both shocked and a little greedy.


    Instant Arrival was the same as teleportation. It required an extremely deepprehension of spatialws.


    However, the two had different domains. Even he, who had devoted himself to research for so many years, had only mastered the ability of teleportation.


    When the Sect Master saw Lin Qiye use Instant Arrival, he seemed to have given up on his n to escape.


    Teleportation could be stopped by sealing off space, but Instant Arrival could not be interfered with by this method.


    It was almost impossible to escape from an opponent who had mastered Instant Arrival.


    "No wonder those demons treat you as a serious threat. You are indeed worthy of being the prophesied person."


    The Sect Master clenched his giant sword tightly, his fighting spirit soaring.


    "Cut the crap. You''ll have to pay the price today for touching my men!"


    Lin Qiye''s right foot stepped in the air, and the surrounding space immediately rippled. As the distance between them expanded, the ripples grewrger.


    Everyone was affected by the ripples, including those from the Heavenly God Pce.


    With every ripple, everyone felt their power tremble as if it could leave their bodies at any moment.


    The cultivation of the Sect Master was higher than everyone else. He only had to concentrate on guarding himself, and he could easily resist the ripples'' influence.


    "Hmph,e. Let me see how powerful the prophesied person is!"

 Chapter 630 - 630 The Demon’s Main Force

    630 The Demon¡¯s Main Force


    As soon as the Evil yer Sect¡¯s Sect Master finished speaking, he turned into a shadow and charged at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°How fast!¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t dodge it!¡±


    When the Hall Masters watching the battle from a distance saw that Lin Qiye was still standing at the same spot, they immediately became nervous.


    An afterimage shed by, and in the blink of an eye, the heavy sword was once again on Lin Qiye¡¯s head.


    With a cry, the giant sword stopped abruptly, frozen in the air.


    ¡°He blocked it!¡±


    The spectators were shocked.


    They had faced the Sect Master head-on before and knew very well how fatal his seemingly ordinary attacks were.


    However, Lin Qiye merely raised his hand to protect his head and blocked the huge sword about tond.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The Sect Master suddenly pulled back his giant sword, his face filled with shock.


    His surprise attack on Lin Qiye¡¯s head had failed.


    In his opinion, Lin Qiye must have used some defensive magical treasure.


    However, he could sense that Lin Qiye had taken his attack with his own strength.


    But even so, he still couldn¡¯t believe that a guy in the initial stage of the Celestial Realm could resist his attack.


    In a split second, he raised his hand and shed even more rapidly at Lin Qiye¡¯s crotch.


    Lin Qiye dodged to the side and avoided it easily.


    In terms of speed, he was not inferior to the Sect Master, who was at the peak of the Celestial Realm.


    However, the other man did not stop his attack. He stuck close to the direction Lin Qiye was dodging and continued to sh at him.


    Every time the sword shed down, it would cause a series of sonic booms with a great force that could split a mountain.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to take it head-on. He could only retreat as if he couldn¡¯t even fight back.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the Holy Infant Temple Master easily receive his attack just now? Why is he still at a disadvantage?¡±


    ¡°Should we go over and help? If anything happens to the Holy Infant, we won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡±


    ¡°No, you guys, look!¡±


    Someone shouted. Everyone noticed that although Lin Qiye had been dodging the attacks, his movements were calm andposed. He seemed to be doing it with ease.


    He looked at the Sect Master. Although his attacks were fierce, almost every sh was at full force. The continuous shes fell on the air, making him ufortable.


    ¡°Do you only know how to run? Don¡¯t you dare to fight me head-on?¡±


    The Sect Master stopped his attack and stabbed his sword into the ground, causing the surrounding earth to crack.


    ¡°Fight you? You¡¯re not qualified.¡± Lin Qiye casually replied.


    The reason why he was dragging the Sect Master around was not that he could not defeat him but to ensure Luo Xiaobei¡¯s safety.


    While he dodged the attack, he had already found Luo Xiaobei¡¯s remaining mental fluctuation.


    A wave of mental power seeped out of his body and directly invaded the Sect Master.


    Before the other man could react, he wrapped around Luo Xiaobei¡¯s mental power to protect him.


    The Sect Master was shocked and furious. Only then did he realize Lin Qiye¡¯s only goal from the beginning was to save Luo Xiaobei.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The Sect Master roared. His consciousness was instantly sealed, imprisoning Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power.


    Generally speaking, one would only invade another¡¯s sea of consciousness when their mental power entirely suppressed the other.


    If the mental power of both sides were simr, rashly invading the opponent¡¯s sea of consciousness was no different from giving up one¡¯s life.


    Lin Qiye was only at the initial stage of the Celestial Realm, while the Sect Master was at its peak.


    Logically speaking, the mental power of the Sect Master should havepletely crushed Lin Qiye¡¯s.


    However, there were exceptions to everything.


    When the Sect Master tried to destroy Lin Qiye¡¯s consciousness, he was shocked to discover that although the amount of consciousness that invaded him was small, it was terrifyingly strong.


    The mental power wrapped around Luo Xiaobei¡¯sst fluctuation.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t do anything, but when the Sect Master tried to attack with his mental power, he would immediately suffer a serious bacsh.


    Gradually, even if the Sect Master did not do anything, the mental power began to show its violent side.


    Its destructive power continued to spread in his sea of consciousness. Wherever the power spread was annihted by a faint purple lightning.


    Within a few breaths, the Sect Master discovered that his sea of consciousness was beginning to suffer damage and copse.


    ¡°What did you do!?¡± He shouted at Lin Qiye in extreme fear.


    The sea of consciousness was the foundation of a cultivator and was the only way to connect to the soul space. Once it copsed, one would be an idiot or even die on the spot.


    But the difficulty of causing destructive damage to the sea of consciousness was also extremely great.


    The sea of consciousness was like a house. Even if the person inside was killed by an attack, the house would not be damaged much.


    After discovering that Lin Qiye could cause destructive damage to one¡¯s sea of consciousness, it was impossible for the Sect Master not to be anxious.


    ¡°You stole my subordinate¡¯s body. Of course, I have to get it back for him.¡±


    ...


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice resounded in his¡¯s mind.


    The speed at which the destructive power spread also became faster.


    ¡°No! No! Get out! Get out!¡±


    The Sect Master pounded his head as if he had gone mad, trying to expel Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power.


    However, it was all in vain. No matter what he did, Lin Qiye¡¯s mental power stuck to the depths of his consciousness and could not be shaken at all.

 Chapter 631 - 631 The Demon’s Main Force

    631 The Demon¡¯s Main Force


    As the destructive power spread, he began to lose control of his body gradually.


    ¡°Stop! Quickly stop! I¡¯m now connected to that guy. If I die, he¡¯ll die with me!¡±


    The Sect Master shouted in fear.


    ¡°You¡¯re too naive. If you could have taken control of his mental energy earlier, I might not have been able to do anything. But now, you can die.¡±


    !!


    Lin Qiye ignored the man¡¯s threat. He had dragged on for a long time to ensure nothing would go wrong.


    After condensing his divine spark, Lin Qiye discovered that his control over the purple lightning no longer required theplicated transformation process.


    He only needed to gather enough power to upgrade his power of thunder to purple divine thunder. He could also control the details of it as if he owned it.


    With the help of the purple thunder, it was not difficult to separate the soul of the Sect Master, who had been infected with the power of evil, from Luo Xiaobei¡¯s pure soul.


    The divine purple lightning spread rapidly in the consciousness of the Sect Master.


    Seeing this, the Sect Master did not dare to think further. He gritted his teeth and cut off the part of his sea of consciousness that had been annihted. Then, he wrapped his remaining mental power and disappeared from Luo Xiaobei¡¯s body.


    In the outside world, the spectators had no idea what had happened between Lin Qiye and the Sect Master.


    The two suddenly stopped in ce, facing each other from a distance.


    After a short while, they saw the Sect Master beginning to panic.


    After a while, his body began to twist and struggle even more. Then, a sticky liquid started to seep out.


    The viscous liquid dripped down and gradually formed a thin body. It was the real body of the man that everyone had seen earlier.


    Before anyone could figure out what was going on, the man separated from Luo Xiaobei.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiye stretched out his hand, and Luo Xiaobei¡¯s body quickly flew to his side.


    ¡°Take care of him. I¡¯ll deal with that guy first.¡±


    Lin Qiye handed Luo Xiaobei over to Butcher and turned around to chase after the Sect Master.


    Without having to worry about Luo Xiaobei, Lin Qiye¡¯s aura had increased by a few levels.


    Everyone watching the battle could see that he was finally getting serious.


    ¡°What the hell just happened? Why did that guy even abandon his body?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? The owner of that body is obviously rted to the Holy Infant Temple Master. Now that he has taken back that body, that guy is in trouble!


    The divine purple lightning on Lin Qiye¡¯s body rippled, and everyone could feel the terrifying destructive power within.


    They gloated as they looked at the Sect Master, whose aura had declined.


    ¡°Let¡¯s help. That guy is dead for sure today!¡±


    Some Heavenly God Pce cultivators severely beaten by the Sect Master saw that his aura had declined to the Human Immortal Realm. They couldn¡¯t help but surround him, intending to vent their anger.


    ¡°Block him!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape! ept your death!¡±


    More and more people joined in.


    The fleeing man stopped at the spatial rift he had opened up earlier.


    As he looked at the crowd surrounding him, it was as if he had seen the Heavenly God Pceing to kill him after he was severely injured by Hall Master Hong.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    He looked at everyone and no longer nned to run away. He let out a low and hoarseugh.


    ¡°Escape? I won¡¯t run away this time!¡±


    ¡°Die. All of you shall die together with me!¡±


    As his mad howl fell, the hearts of the people from the Heavenly God Pce tightened.


    Soon, everyone knew the source of the uneasiness.


    ¡°Look at the spatial rift behind him!¡± Someone eximed.


    Everyone fixed their eyes on the spatial rift behind the man.


    The crack gradually expanded, and the man¡¯s body was also being swallowed by it, slowly forming a regr circle.


    The dark and deep circr hole spanned tens of thousands of meters, and nothing could be seen inside. It was like a mouth of an abyss about to swallow the world.


    ¡°That is¡­ The dimensional gateway! It¡¯s the teleportation channel of the demon race!¡±


    When the Heavenly God Pce had been destroyed, many people witnessed the demon n opening the teleportation channel and sending high-level demons over.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The more proactive the experts were when they chased, the more miserable when they fled.


    Some people too close to the passageway did not even have time to retreat before being sucked into the dimensional gateway that was forming.


    After a while, the passage stopped expanding. The people lucky enough to make it back looked at the ck hole that covered tens of thousands of meters and retreated to Lin Qiye¡¯s side with lingering fear.


    At the same time, in the dark dimensional gateway, a terrifying aura was gradually spreading out.


    A sharp w emerged, followed by an ugly head and a demon¡¯s body covered in filth.


    A giant body thousands of meters long drilled through the passage and descended above Tata Vige.


    It was not the end.


    Soon, there was a second one, a third, and a fourth¡­


    More powerful demons passed through the passage and arrived at the vige.


    ...


    Under the terrified gazes of the vigers and the Immortals, the powerful demons covered the entire sky above Tata Vige.


    The giant creatures thousands of meters tall, some even taller, prevented the sun from shining on thisnd.


    ¡°This¡­ Could it be that¡­ Could it be that the main force of the demons has arrived?¡±


    The people of the Heavenly God Pce trembled in their hearts. They had seen how terrifying the demons were.


    The number of demons that had arrived had almost exceeded the number that had surrounded the Heavenly God Pce.


    Back when the Heavenly God Pce was still at its peak, they could not resist. Now, with less than one-fifth of their forces, how could they possibly defeat such a powerful army?


    ck Dragon and Butcher, guarding Lin Qiye, were also shocked by the demon army.


    They had thought Lin Qiye¡¯s n of being besieged by the demons was just to scare the Heavenly God Pce into helping him.


    But now, the demons in front of them, whose auras were not weaker than theirs, made them feel worried and afraid.


    It was also Wan Meng¡¯s first time facing so many powerful demons. At this moment, she recalled the stories the various Hall Masters of the Heavenly God Pce had used to scare her.


    She hid behind Lin Qiye and stuck her head out.


    ...


    ¡°M-master, you can handle those guys, right?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the increasing number of demons with a stern expression. However, he paid more attention to the depths of the dimensional gateway.


    ¡°Control the formation and protect the residents here.¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer Wan Meng¡¯s question directly. Instead, he transmitted his voice to her and the other members of the Heavenly God Pce.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s solemn attitude immediately made everyone realize that he was serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will fully cooperate with little Wan Meng.¡±


    The Hall Masters of the Heavenly God Pce cupped their hands and agreed to Lin Qiye¡¯s request. However, no one mentioned that they would help him.


    ¡°Master, be careful. I¡¯ll leave a portion of my energy to support you at any time.¡±


    As Wan Meng called for everyone to retreat into the formation, she transmitted her voice to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    ¡°No need. You only have to protect the residents here for me. I¡¯ll try my best to lure the demons away and avoid them going too far away.¡±


    A battle between Celestial Realm experts was destructive, and if a group fought, it was enough to destroy the heavens and earth.


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, Wan Meng was shocked.


    ¡°Master, you want to leave this ce? But without the assistance of the formation, it¡¯ll be too dangerous for you to deal with so many demons!¡±


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re underestimating me. Don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t even deal with these guys, how am I supposed to face the king of the demon n and that old geezer?¡±


    Lin Qiye replied, pretending to be rxed.


    Wan Meng wanted to say something, but Lin Qiye didn¡¯t give her the chance. He turned around and unleashed his aura as he charged into the sky.


    The demon n hade for him. As long as he left this ce, they would definitely pursue him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The demons in the sky left as Lin Qiye released his aura.


    It was like a brightmp that lit up the night sky.


    All the demons roared and chased after Lin Qiye.

 Chapter 632 A Lineup Greater Than The Attack On Heavenly God Palace

    Lin Qiye''s departure had attracted all the demons to act together. However, this did not reduce the number in Tata Vige. They wereing out of the dimensional gateway.


    The demons teleported here through the dimensional gateway were at least in the Human Immortal Realm.


    "Oh, my God! To deal with the Holy Infant Temple Master, the number of experts the demons sent out has already exceeded the number sent to besiege our Heavenly God Pce, right?"


    "A hundred and thirty demons of the Celestial Realm! Five hundred and twenty demons in the Earth Immortal Realm! More than a thousand demons in the Human Immortal Realm!"


    "This is definitely the foundation of the demon n!"


    "Holy Mother! Looking at the situation, the Supreme Being of the demon n won''t being, will he?"


    The people of the Heavenly God Pce were hiding under the protection of the formation, recording every demon that descended.


    Everyone felt a little upset.


    Could it be that in the demons'' eyes, the threat of the Holy Infant was greater than the entire Heavenly God Pcebined?


    As they muttered to themselves, they were also secretly d that the demons'' operation this time was not targeted at them.


    Only Hall Master Qi''s expression kept changing as he looked in the direction Lin Qiye had left.


    He knew well that the demon n had to pay a great price for this teleportation method.


    Even when the Heavenly God Pce was in trouble, the demon race was unwilling to send such arge number of high-level demons over.


    But now, just for the sake of a Holy Infant Temple Master who had just broken through to the Celestial Realm, they were madly sending experts over at all costs.


    The matter was not as simple as killing him.


    "It seems like the Holy Infant Temple Master must have a treasure that even the demon n is obsessed about. If I can get my hands on it..."


    Hall Master Qi''s eyes shone with greed.


    He retreated to the back of the crowd and quietly took out a ck-gold waist token.


    After attaching a message with his spiritual will, he vaguely tore a small spatial rift and immediately threw the ck-gold waist token into it.


    He did it secretly, and everyone''s attention had been focused on the demons, so no one had noticed.


    However, Wan Meng, in control of the formation, had seen Hall Master Qi''s every move.


    She didn''t know what Hall Master Qi wanted to do, but she still paid attention to him.


    On the other side, Lin Qiye used Instant Arrival and quickly led the demons to a wilderness thousands of miles away.


    Many demons in the Celestial Realm surrounded him at all costs. Some ran to his front through a secret teleportation technique, while others quickly caught up with him and blocked his left and right sides.


    When Lin Qiye stopped in the sky above the wilderness, the demons had sealed off the area within a hundred miles of him.


    The encirclement was shrinking rapidly, but Lin Qiye remained unmoved. He had no intention of continuing to escape.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The surrounding demons didn''t rush to attack. Instead, they maintained their blockade and waited for the reinforcements to arrive.


    They seemed a little afraid of Lin Qiye. Even though there were dozens of demons in the Celestial Realm, they still had no intention of taking action.


    In the middle of the encirclement, Lin Qiye frowned as he watched the demons gathering.


    "I''m in trouble..." He muttered.


    If the demons had attacked him directly, he wouldn''t have been so worried.


    However, the demons were still cautious even though they had an overwhelming advantage.


    It must have been an order from the king behind them.


    Lin Qiye wasn''t too afraid of the Immortal Realm demons that had gathered.


    When he had broken through to the Celestial Realm, the power he obtained had increased by several times.


    Even though he could not use the condensed divine spark, it would still benefit his body after it was formed.


    His pure body was strengthened once again, transforming into a truly divine body.


    When cultivators advanced to the Immortal Realm, their bodies would undergo the first transformation to be a half-flesh, half-energy life form. It was why Immortal Realm experts could recover quickly even if their heads were cut off.


    However, it wasn''t a pure energy body. If they were continuously injured, even Celestial Realm experts would die on the spot.


    However, Lin Qiye''s transformation elevated his body to a new level.


    Not only did it retain the attributes of flesh and blood, but it also possessed the characteristics of an energy body.


    His flesh and blood were the purest forms of energy. Even if it were damaged, he could quickly recover.


    Unless his body''s energy was exhausted greatly, it would be like a pure energy life form. Even if it was shattered thousands of times, he could recover extremely quickly.


    It was already an ability that belonged to a Supreme Being.


    Anyone below the Supreme Realm would be invincible once they mastered it!


    In addition to the transformation of his body, Lin Qiye''s various powers that relied on his body to cultivate had also leveled up.


    The power of the lightning element had transformed into a divine purple lightning under the power boost contained in the divine spark.


    "Although I''ve used the purple thunderbolt to defeat my enemies before, I was only borrowing it at that time. I couldn''t feel its true power. This time, I can use this opportunity to test its limits."


    Lin Qiye''s blood began to boil as he looked at the demons surrounding him.


    The main reason why he was not in a hurry to make a move was that the king of the demon race had yet to show his face.


    ording to the Heavenly God Pce, the demon race''s king had once fought against a group of founders of the Heavenly God Pce 100,000 years ago.

 Chapter 633 A Lineup Greater Than The Attack On Heavenly God Palace

    Although the records said he was severely injured, it was still one against many. The terrifying extent of his strength could be seen just by looking at the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    Even after advancing to the Celestial Realm, Lin Qiye still felt that the Heavenly Star Daoist''s strength was unfathomable.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye had to be on guard against the Demon King, who had yet to show his face.


    It was to avoid being ambushed and dying without even knowing why.


    Just as Lin Qiye was nning to move, the demons were already getting restless.


    "Almost everyone has arrived. Let''s go and waste his energy first. When the Supremees, he won''t have to exhaust himself to fight him."


    "Alright. But remember, we only need to exhaust him. There''s no need to sacrifice our nsmen for a dying man."


    A few demons at the peak of the Celestial Realm had gathered and were discussing how to deal with Lin Qiye.


    Their words and actions were filled with caution. They did not underestimate Lin Qiye just because he was only in the initial stage of the Celestial Realm.


    "Move! Maintain the blockade and attack in turns!"


    A demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm stood high in the sky and quickly issued an order.


    Over a thousand Immortal Realm demons transformed into human forms and gathered their energy tounch long-range attacks at Lin Qiye.


    Although Lin Qiye did not panic when he saw the demons suddenly take action, he was still a little surprised.


    The encirclement formed by the demons was very small. If they attacked him in their original forms, it would be easy to interfere with each other and thus reduce the efficiency of their attacks.


    However, after transforming into a human form, the attack power of the demons didn''t decrease much, but the attack density increased several times.


    This attack formation had been decided before they besieged him. Otherwise, it would be impossible to make changes so quickly.


    "Are you trying to exhaust me from afar? It looks like their king won''t be able to arrive too soon."


    Lin Qiye immediately made a judgment based on the demon n''s actions.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t hold back anymore."


    His eyes turned cold as he dodged the first wave of attacks and immediately fell to the ground.


    "The world''s power. Let me see how powerful I am after I fully grasp it!"


    The moment he touched the ground, the whole world seemed to stop. Everyone held their breath at the same time, and they felt something being pulled out of their bodies.


    At the same time, with Lin Qiye as the center, an explosive energy impact swept across the ce.


    Almost all matter within a hundred miles was annihted. The entire domain was reduced to chaos. One''s vision was blurred, and their cognition was thrown into disorder.


    All the demons were shocked and opened their barriers to resist the erosion of the chaotic aura.


    "What happened?!"


    "It''s that human! Block him, and don''t let him escape!"


    In the chaos, the demons were in a mess. They all transformed into their original forms and instantly blocked the domain.


    Although they couldn''t see where Lin Qiye was, his terrifying aura exposed his location.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye didn''t care about it.


    At the center of the chaos, he stood on the ground and felt the vigorous power continuously flowing into his body. He couldn''t help but let out a roar of joy.


    "This is it!"


    "Thunder God Aspect, appear!"


    Boom!


    The violent explosion shook the entirend.


    The blurry chaos began to disperse rapidly.


    When the dust settled, the world was barren. Within a hundred miles, only yellow sand exists. The eye-catching thing was the purple giant tens of thousands of meters tall.


    The sky turned dark instantly, and thick ck clouds pressed down as if they were suppressing the purple giant.


    "Dammit! This is the bacsh of the world''s power. He hasplete control over it!"


    Looking at the ck clouds in the sky, the demons couldn''t help but curse.


    They had seen a simr scene when their n''s Supreme controlled the world''s power.


    When the world''s power waspletely controlled, the remaining energy of the world''s origin would produce a resistance force to suppress it.


    The power of the suppression was extremely terrifying. Even an ace at the peak of the Celestial Realm would die if he were not careful.


    Logically speaking, Lin Qiye being suppressed by the world''s origin should be good news for the demons.


    However, this was not the case.


    The suppressive power was not directed at a single person but at all the living beings within this domain.


    "Retreat! We can''t share the punishment of the world''s origin for that guy!"


    The demons scattered in all directions.


    They were familiar with the suppressive force and knew it would be shared by all the lives in that territory.


    The more life forms there were under the territory, the less pressure each would have to bear.


    However, it didn''t mean that simply umting the number of living beings could infinitely weaken the suppressing force.


    When resisting the suppressive force, if a living being died, its power would be integrated and superimposed on every part of the body.


    All the demons present had helped their Supreme resist the suppression of the world''s origin, so they had plenty of experience.


    After a fewmander-level demons gave the order, they retreated from the suppressed domain.


    As the demons fled, the pressure on Lin Qiye gradually increased.


    However, Lin Qiye had no time to worry about the retreating demons and the pressure on him.

 Chapter 634 A Lineup Greater Than The Attack On Heavenly God Palace

    Because when he summoned the Thunder God Aspect, he was shocked to find something unbelievable.


    ''This world... It''s alive?"


    Lin Qiye''s eyes widened.


    He could sense the source of the ck cloud. There was a clear consciousness fluctuation.


    The consciousness was connected to the world, as if it was everywhere, but also as if it didn''t exist at all.


    This discovery gave Lin Qiye quite a fright.


    For a world to have a consciousness wave was as shocking as suddenly seeing a rock on the roadside stand up and run away and even talk to people.


    The consciousness was a little chaotic, but it also felt simple.


    Lin Qiye tried tomunicate with it, but it couldn''t understand what he was trying to say.


    All it did was exert pressure on Lin Qiye with all its might in an attempt to strip him of his world power.


    More and more demons retreated out of the suppression area, leaving behind ten demons at the peak of the Celestial Realm to cover their retreat.


    With this number, the pressure they were under had almost reached its limit.


    "Gather at the north side and retreat together!"


    The rest of the demon leaders quickly gathered.


    By the time Lin Qiye returned to his senses after failing tomunicate with the world, the remaining demons had also retreated from the affected area.


    Thest bit of pressure was concentrated, and Lin Qiye suddenly felt as if a mountain was crashing down on his head.


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly pressed down when the demons retreated, and the purple giant in the center of the domain was forced to bend down.


    "F*ck! No one told me the world would be snatching for power with me!"


    Lin Qiye took on the Thunder God Aspect and raised his arms, doing his best to resist the pressure from this world.


    He was willing to bet that if he told everyone what had happened today, they would think he was crazy.


    "F*ck. I can''t give you something that''s already in my hands!"


    "Thunder God Domain!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye pushed with all his might, and the purple giant growled as it forced the ck clouds back into the sky.


    As the purple giant exerted strength, a purple electromaic storm swept out rapidly. In a few breaths, it covered a radius of a hundred miles.


    Lin Qiye didn''t notice that the divine spark in his body trembled slightly when he unleashed his Thunder God Domain.


    A weak power seeped out and merged into the domain.


    In the blink of an eye, the Thunder God Domain produced endless purple lightning.


    The divine purple lightning pierced through the sky and struck the clouds.


    Under its bombardment, arge hole immediately appeared in the clouds, and light once again shone on thisnd.


    The divine purple lightning was like a fairy swimming under the domain.


    "What!?"


    "He resisted the bacsh of the world''s power?"


    Outside the domain, the demons surrounding Lin Qiye were shocked.


    They had personally experienced the bacsh from Lin Qiye''s world power and how strong the pressure was.


    Whenpared to the Supreme of their n, the power of the bacsh seemed even greater!


    Yet, Lin Qiye had taken the hit?


    No, it should be said that he didn''t resist it but directly crushed the oppressive power!


    Was this something a human could do?


    Before the demons could confront Lin Qiye, they were already afraid of him as he resisted the bacsh of the world''s power.


    "How can that guy be so strong?"


    "Hmph! Don''t scare yourself. Even a Supreme wouldn''t dare to resist the bacsh. No matter how strong he was, how could he bepared to a Supreme? That guy must have mastered a method to resist it!"


    "No matter what, the Supreme has already told us that his strength cannot be ignored, so we must treat it with caution. Before the Supreme arrives, we have to exhaust his energy and ensure the Supreme won''t waste any energy to deal with him."

 Chapter 635 The All-Out Fighting Style Of The Demon Army

    "Form the demon cloud formation!"


    The leader-level demons barked out, and the thousands of Immortal Realm demons immediately took action.


    The sky that had cleared up earlier turned dark again.


    However, it was different from when the dark clouds shrouded the area. Other than the fact that the sun was blocked, the world''s energy had been corroded and polluted, turning into a foul and turbid demonic power.


    Demonic Qi swept across the world. asionally, birds would pass by, but as soon as they touched the demonic Qi, their bodies would explode and grow ck tumors, turning them into evil creatures instantly.


    By the time Lin Qiye had destroyed the bacsh from the world''s power, he was enveloped in arge formation formed by demons.


    "It''s this lousy array again. It might work against others, but it''s whimsical to use it against me!"


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but sneer at the sight of the ck rain clouds.


    He had seen the demon cloud formation in Star City before he was pulled into this journey.


    However, at that time, the demon cloud formation was constructed by a group of low-level demons, and its power was less than one-thousandth of the one in front of him. He could break it easily.


    Although the formation was much stronger now, Lin Qiye was no longer the same man as before. His strength had also increased dramatically.


    Lin Qiye''s purple giant remained motionless under the pitch-ck rain clouds.


    The Thunder God Domain continues to be activated, and the purple lightning turns around and points at the evil energy pressing down on him.


    "Release your power! We have to destroy that Dharma!"


    "Yes!"


    Following the orders of severalmander-level demons, the demons'' strength suddenly increased dramatically, and pure energy gradually seeped out of their bodies as if they hadpleted their self-purification.


    They didn''t underestimate Lin Qiye. As soon as they arrived, the demonsunched their killing moves.


    "That strange secret technique again?"


    Seeing that the demons had almost shed their evil aura shortly, Lin Qiye immediately recalled the secret technique Gui Wu used.


    At that time, Gui Wu had turned into the fat monk Kong Ming, whom he had devoured. Except for the difference in soul consciousness, their auras were almost the same.


    Almost all the thousand demons in front of him had transformed into other living beings.


    Some looked like humans; some looked like fiends; some were even rtively rare. Lin Qiye couldn''t name the races that these creatures lived in.


    Based on the information Lin Qiye had gathered, he could deduce that the secret technique of the demon n should be rted to the world power they controlled.


    Gui Wu had devoured the fat monk and transformed into his form. He was able to control the pure energy that demons couldn''t.


    If one had to devour a powerhouse to obtain that person''s power, the thousand demons before him meant they had already devoured over 1,000 Immortal Realm experts from various races in the past 100,000 years.


    "No wonder there are only a few Immortal Realm experts in the vast secr world. It turns out they were all killed by the demon race."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Just as Lin Qiye thought about this, the demons'' attacksnded.


    He contemptuously controlled the Thunder God Aspect and waved his hand. Endless divine purple thunder instantly crashed into the energy impact like a huge wave.


    "Break!"


    The two forces collided and fell into a stalemate for a while. However, as Lin Qiye exerted his strength, the demons'' forces were instantly defeated.


    However, before he could retract his power, he suddenly realized that the demons'' attacks wereyered on top of one another. What he had defeated was only the firstyer.


    The following attacks did not stop there. Lin Qiye did not have time to adjust his strength and directly collided with the subsequent attack.


    The second level...


    The third level...


    After continuously breaking through the attacks, Lin Qiye''s power was depleted. However, the attacks did not weaken at all. Instead, they became more and more ferocious like a tide.


    Lin Qiye finally showed signs of fatigue and was hit directly by the follow-up impact of the demons.


    Under the force, the Thunder God Aspect staggered back a few steps and was almost knocked to the ground.


    "What''s the situation? My divine lightning can''t restrain them?"


    Lin Qiye steadied himself and looked at the demons in shock.


    It was only then that he suddenly reacted.


    Now, the aura of the demons had almost changed, and it was no longer pure demonic Qi.


    Each wave of power that hit him was mostly the power of the races they had swallowed while containing demonic Qi.


    ? The power of thunder had a strong restraining effect on demonic Qi, but against others, the restraining effect was almost non-existent. It could even be countered in reverse.


    For example, some races had the power of the earth.


    Lin Qiye discovered a demon that had transformed into an Earth Dragon among the demons.


    It stuck close to the ground, and its body was covered in solid rock.


    asionally, divine purple lightning wouldnd on its body. After causing arge area of injury, it would recover soon.


    Moreover, the reason why the divine purple thunder could hurt him was not because of the nature of its power but because of the destructive world''s power after being integrated.


    Otherwise, ordinary lightning could not cause much damage to the rock and soil.


    "Hmph, it''s not that easy to deal with us by relying on the restraint of the thunder''s power. Our n is not something those inferior tribes canpare to!"

 Chapter 636 The All-Out Fighting Style Of The Demon Army

    Several demon leaders noticed Lin Qiye''s surprise and couldn''t help but send a telepathic thought to him and mocked him.


    They had detailed information on Lin Qiye.


    They had even investigated Lin Qiye''s background through a notorious n in the main world long ago.


    The sky-devouring demon n had already prepared a n to deal with the fact that Lin Qiye had the power of thunder.


    As a result, Lin Qiye suffered a loss in this confrontation.


    "You want to avoid the restraint?"


    Lin Qiye quickly regained hisposure. He looked at the demons, all pleased with themselves, without a trace of worry or fear.


    "Evils are still evils. Even if you have stolen pure energy, you can''t wash away your evil nature!"


    His left eye shed with purple lightning. The energy source of the demons was exposed in his sight.


    That was the Immortal Eye.


    When he condensed his divine spark, the energy released also fixed the Immortal Eye''s w.


    Now that his Immortal Eye had been restored to its perfect state, the Immortal Technique contained in them had also been awakened by the stimtion.


    The Immortal Technique was called [Vision], and it could directly see the energy pulses of cultivators below the Supreme Realm.


    In the state of Vision, the scene he saw was no longer disturbed by reality, and he could directly see its essence.


    No matter how strong the pure energy on the surface was, it could not hide the evil aura in the depths.


    After finding the energy core of the demons, Lin Qiye did not waste any time. He immediately gathered purple lightning and attacked the few demons closest to him.


    "It''s useless. I admit that your divine lightning is powerful, but if you want to kill us, it''s far from..."


    A demon with the power of the earth was about to mock Lin Qiye when it suddenly realized its core had been attacked.


    Before it could react, the core was broken by the purple thunder and instantly disappeared.


    Its body froze on the spot, and its eyes were still filled with disbelief and fear.


    Before the other demons could even figure out the situation, their cores were shattered, and they died on the spot.


    "What''s going on?"


    The fewmander-level demons immediately noticed the abnormality.


    They discovered that the demons'' aura that was close to Lin Qiye had all disappeared in a short time.


    "It''s the divine lightning! His divine lightning can directly attack our cores!"


    Some demons noticed Lin Qiye''s movement of the divine lightning, and they were instantly shocked and furious.


    "Damn it. Our core has already been concealed with the help of the world''s power. How did he still discover it?"


    Just as the demons discussed how to deal with the situation, they suddenly realized Lin Qiye was retaliating against them. He began to channel his divine lightning madly and attacked every demon in his domain.


    The Thunder God Domain covered hundreds of miles.


    To maximize Lin Qiye''s consumption, most demons gathered under his domain.


    However, they were all panicking as they dodged the divine lightning. None of them dared to stop and attack Lin Qiye.


    The divine purple lightning shuttled through the Thunder God Domain, and it was lightning fast. Every time it shed, a demon would be pierced through.


    The demons in the Human Immortal Realm were killed by a single touch, and those in the Earth Immortal Realm could barely resist. Although the Celestial demons could stabilize their condition, they were also in a very sorry state.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, shrill screams rose, the sharp sound almost piercing people''s eardrums.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing many demons in the Human Immortal Realm killed by the purple thunderbolts, the leading demons were so mad that their eyes bulged.


    They had spent 100,000 years cultivating more than 1,000 nsmen at the Human Immortal Realm.


    However, Lin Qiye''s divine lightning attack killed more than half of them.


    "Sir, that divine lightning will cause irreversible damage to us. If this continues, I''m afraid we''ll be exhausted to death first, let alone exhaust him!"


    Some demons in the Earth Immortal Realm were terrified and asked their leaders for a solution.


    However, all they got was a clenched-teeth reply.


    "Our losses are unavoidable. Release all your power! Even if we die, we must consume more of his energy!"


    The hearts of the few demons in the lead were bleeding.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, Lin Qiye had already caused great losses to their n. Even if they were to retreat now, they would not make up for the losses.


    If they didn''t take this opportunity to break Lin Qiye''s peak condition, all their losses would be in vain.


    Before besieging Lin Qiye, they had only wanted the Supreme Being to enjoy the spoils of war.


    However, Lin Qiye''s ferocitypletely exceeded their control.


    The reason why they were willing to risk their lives to exhaust him was to ensure Lin Qiye would not cause any harm to their Supreme.


    A Millenium ago, when the sky-devouring demon n had invaded this world, the residents had resisted them fiercely.


    At that time, the demon n was almost annihted, but their Supreme managed to escape.


    That was how they were able to recover gradually and regain their former glory in the past 100,000 years.


    Therefore, as long as the Supreme of their n was safe, the sky-devouring demon n would never wither away.


    As for the other nsmen who had died, no matter how many sacrifices they had to make in the grand n of invading the main world, it was worth it.


    "For the sake of the Supreme!"


    "For the n!"


    "Origin Release!!"


    As more and more demons in the Human Immortal Realm died, many demons in the Earth Immortal Realm and even the Celestial Realm became mad.


    They roared and returned to their demonic forms, ignoring the fact that they were attacked by divine lightning.


    Through Vision, Lin Qiye observed that the core of the demon''s true body had dissolved on its own after transforming. It had integrated into every inch of their flesh and blood.


    With the copse of the core, the power after the dissolution was out of control. The demons'' bodies also changed rapidly at this moment.


    They either copsed, expanded, or twisted and deformed, and it was almost impossible to tell which race they belonged to.


    In the sky-devouring demon n, the Human Immortal Realm had seven heads, the Earth Immortal Realm had eight heads, and so on. The stronger they were, the more heads they had.


    However, at this moment, their bodies were unrecognizable no matter what cultivation level they were at.


    Some heads were devoured by the body, while some had one or two heads left, but thick arms stuck out...


    "Roar!"


    After the core was dissolved, the demons had all lost their minds. The only thing left was endless violence and the desire to destroy.


    They didn''t care about defense. Even when they encountered the purple lightning, they grabbed it and wanted to devour it.


    In just fifteen minutes, hundreds of demons unleashed their power and went into a desperate state under the Thunder God Domain.


    The pressure on Lin Qiye increased.


    He found that his energy was being drained at an rming speed.


    The reason for the loss was that the demons that lost control were so crazy that they wanted to devour even divine lightning.


    Although the demons that devoured the divine lightning did not end up well, it was also exhausting for Lin Qiye.


    The Thunder God Aspect was also being attacked by many demons that had lost control.


    After the demons in the Earth Immortal Realm released their power, they lost their minds and no longer paid attention to tactics and skills.


    However, their power had skyrocketed to a level that was not inferior to that of a demon at the Celestial Realm.


    As for the Celestial demons, their attacks became even more ferocious after releasing their power. Lin Qiye had no choice but to concentrate on defending against their every attack.


    "F*ck! Do these guys like to sacrifice themselves that much?"


    Lin Qiye controlled the Thunder God Aspect and continuously attacked the demons out of control like mad dogs.


    Thest time he simted, the demon race had sacrificed billions of men to summon the Immortal Realm demons from the upper realm.


    This time, to exhaust him, several hundred Immortal Realm demons had risked their lives, using the death of their souls and consciousnesses in exchange for the power to besiege him.


    Even though this was the second time Lin Qiye had encountered this situation, he still felt it was too crazy.


    Sensing that his energy was depleting faster and faster, Lin Qiye reduced his domain and focused his energy on the Thunder God Aspect.


    The long de formed by the purple lightning kept hacking at the demons charging at him.


    Every time the de fell, it would cut off a demon''s body part.


    But even so, the badly mutted demons still pounced toward him.


    If he wanted to deal with a demon, it would take more than a dozen shes to be effective.

 Chapter 637 - 637 A Little Mistake

    637 A Little Mistake


    While dealing with the demons, Lin Qiye used Vision to observe in surprise that all the demons that had released their core had one thing inmon.


    Regardless of whether the core was releasedpletely or only a part, the energy showed the same flow pattern.


    ¡°After these guys released their core, their strength increased several times. Those who havepletely released it are more than ten times stronger.¡±


    ¡°If I adjust my energy pulse to the same frequency as theirs, wouldn¡¯t I be able to increase my current strength greatly?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart stirred.


    The execution of secret arts relied on adjusting the energy pulse to achieve different effects.


    However, under normal circumstances, the rhythm of the energy pulse could not be detected. Thus, to master a secret art, one had to strictly follow the recorded method and cultivate it.


    When every trace of movement was in line with the secret art¡¯s record, it was considered a basic grasp.


    Under Vision¡¯s ability, Lin Qiye could directly see the core of the demons¡¯ secret art, which was almost equivalent to having the ability to replicate it.


    This discovery made him ecstatic.


    ¡°Damn. With this Immortal Technique in hand, wouldn¡¯t I be able to steal anyone¡¯s unique skill in the future?¡±


    In the Vision state, he could see the essence of energy flow. Even if he had not practiced it, he could easily copy it.


    It was not difficult at all.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but try.


    ¡°Just to be safe, I¡¯ll control it first and only release 10% of my power.¡±


    If he fully released his origin energy, his divine soul would be destroyed as well. Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to take the risk, so he could only control the power of liberation within a rtively safe range.


    As he dealt with the demons constantly charging at him, he adjusted his energy and re-directed the origin power in his body.


    When the energy rhythmpletely synchronized with the demon¡¯s, Lin Qiye immediately felt a strong suction force as if it was trying to pull his soul out of his body.


    He couldn¡¯t help but gasp. What followed was an unprecedented feeling of swelling.


    Lin Qiye felt as if his body was about to explode.


    The violent energy filled his limbs and bones. His body expanded out of thin air, and his muscles more than doubled in size.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Lin Qiye gritted his teeth and swore.


    The Thunder God Aspect also let out a roar, and the purple lightning sword in its hand swung in anger. With one strike, more than ten demons in front of it exploded.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, dyeing the ground within thousands of meters ck.


    ¡®This power... How cool! Hahaha!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s furious sword strike allowed him to adapt gradually to his state after his strength had soared.


    When he faced the demon¡¯s attack again, he was no longer in a sorry state.


    He casually waved his sword, and the Human Immortal Realm demon that had rushed to him turned into a rain of blood on the spot.


    Even a demon in the Earth Immortal Realm couldn¡¯t resist two strikes.


    ¡°Hahaha! Come on!¡±


    The tables had turned, and the several hundred fully unleashed demons were quickly killed.


    Lin Qiye controlled the Thunder God Aspect and chased after the demons who still had their minds intact.


    Most of them had the strength of an Earth Immortal or above.


    When the demons in the Celestial Realm encountered him, they could barely escape. However, the demons in the Earth Immortal Realm couldn¡¯t even run. If they were caught, they would be killed on the spot.


    ¡°How could this be? How did that guy¡¯s strength suddenly spike?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he has also mastered our secret art to release the power?¡±


    The demons that are still alive felt a familiar energy rhythm from Lin Qiye¡¯s body. They were so mad that they wanted to curse.


    ¡°We can¡¯t fight him head-on with our strength!¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The leader of the demons unwillingly issued an order.


    It had only been less than half a day since they started chasing after Lin Qiye, but they had already lost more than half of their advancedbat forces.


    If they continued to fight, they would probably lose all the foundation they had umted over the past 100,000 years.


    ¡°Trying to escape?¡±


    The demons wanted to escape, but Lin Qiye would not let them off so easily.


    Almost all the demons were under the effect of the Thunder God Domain.


    With a single thought, the purple lightning in Lin Qiye¡¯s domain attached itself to every demon like maggots in a corpse.


    ¡°Dammit! It¡¯s a spiritual mark. He has locked onto all of our nsmen!¡±


    The demons immediately discovered the effect of the divine purple lightning, and they couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. Let¡¯s escape from here first. The Supreme will soon arrive!¡±


    Unable to resist Lin Qiye¡¯s attacks, the demons could only ce their hopes on their n¡¯s Supreme.


    Lin Qiye was unable to kill all the demons fleeing in all directions.


    He could only leave a spiritual mark and then chase after them one by one.


    He randomly chose the demons he had marked and immediately teleported to pursue them.


    The demons were only concerned with escaping and had no time to seal the space. As long as they were caught up, they could not escape death.


    Even though the demons had also mastered teleportation, they could only helplessly give up when faced with Lin Qiye, who could teleport even further away.


    For a time, Lin Qiye was frantically traveling to every corner of the world.


    Sometimes in the wilderness, sometimes in the city.


    Every time he appeared, he would kill the escaping demons instantly.


    As the main body of the demons was toorge, it would immediately attract everyone¡¯s attention when it asionally appeared in a ce with human habitation.

 Chapter 638 - 638 A Little Mistake

    638 A Little Mistake


    However, before the people could fear the demons, they saw a purple giant of the same size suddenly descend.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off a flint, the purple giant hacked the demon into pieces.


    People worshipped in fear, shouting for a God to save the world.


    A demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm panicked and identally teleported to the location of Tata Vige.


    When the members of the Heavenly God Pce hiding under the formation saw the demon return, they were terrified and tensed up.


    At this moment, the demon realized it had arrived at Lin Qiye¡¯s base camp.


    It looked at the bustling vige, and anger rose in its heart. It immediately decided to take the opportunity to take revenge.


    ¡°Why did the demone back? Could it be that the Holy Infant Temple Lord has already...¡±


    ¡°Touch wood! What nonsense are you saying, you jinx? My master¡¯s current state is too powerful!¡±


    Some people were worried that Lin Qiye had been killed by the demons, but Wan Meng¡¯s attitude dispelled their worries.


    A divine weapon that had acknowledged its master would have a special connection with him. She could sense Lin Qiye¡¯s state regardless of distance.


    But even so, the demon¡¯s return made everyone feel uneasy.


    Just as the people prayed that the demon was noting to attack them, the monstrous demonic Qi had already arrived.


    The demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm unleashed its force field with all its might, and its aura immediately suppressed the residents of Tata Vige so much that they almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    The effect was already weakened by the defensive formation. If the formation were removed, the residents below the Celestial Realm would probably lose their ability to move under the pressure of the aura. They might even die on the spot.


    ¡°Supply energy to the points I set up earlier. As long as the energy supply is constant, he won¡¯t be able to break through the formation here!¡±


    Wan Mengmanded the entire situation, urging everyone to go to the defensive points and supply energy to the formation.


    The moment everyone was in position, the demon that had gathered its power also smashed down with a monstrous force.


    A giant palm nearly a thousand meters long crashed into the formation¡¯s energy barrier, causing the entirend to shake.


    The people on guard in the town felt their hearts tremble and groaned on the spot.


    ¡°What a terrifying power!¡±


    ¡°Is this really a power that can be mastered by a Celestial?¡±


    The people of the Heavenly God Pce were shocked.


    They had seen Hall Master Hong, the strongest among the forty-two Hall Masters, in action. Even he could not disy the same terrifying power as the demon in front of them.


    Some people even suspected that only the High Gods could confront this demon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rx! Otherwise, if the formation is broken, no one could survive!¡±


    Hall Master Qi shouted and asked everyone to guard their minds.


    Even though they were both at the peak of the Celestial Realm, he was afraid of the demon.


    Hall Master Qi didn¡¯t know how strong the formation that protected Tata Vige was, but the terrifying power within the demon¡¯s attack still terrified him despite being weakened by the formation.


    It was no exaggeration to say that without the formation¡¯s protection, he would not be able to resist that attack even if he used his full strength.


    ¡°Damned humans!¡±


    The demon roared in rage.


    It knew Tata Vige was protected by a formation, so it used the ultimate killing move.


    But even so, its attack was unable to shake the defensive formation.


    As it was shocked and angry, it gathered its power andunched a second attack.


    Boom!


    Another palm fell. The attack in anger increased the power by another 30%.


    The guards all looked strained, but they managed to withstand the blow.


    Seeing this scene, the demon immediately realized how difficult it was to break through the protective array of Tata Vige with pure brute force.


    It scanned the area covered by the defensive formation with a dark gaze. Then, it retracted its giant palm and slowly retreated into the endless ck clouds.


    ¡°It¡¯s retreating?¡±


    Seeing the demon retreat, the people of the Heavenly God Pce couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief.


    However, before they could be happy for long, someone noticed something unusual and eximed.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! It hasn¡¯t left yet. Look at that ck mist!¡±


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the clouds that shrouded the sky.


    The clouds were spreading rapidly, and soon the entire Tata Vige was shrouded in darkness as if the demons had arrived.


    Wan Meng had a clear perception of everything inside and outside the formation.


    She discovered that the ck mist was like a sticky substance that adhered to the defensive barrier. It was impossible to remove it. The ck mist that stuck to the barrier gradually began to devour the array¡¯s energy.


    Everyone also felt a loss of energy, but the speed was slower, so they were not too nervous.


    However, at this moment, Butcher, at the core of the formation, suddenly changed his expression.


    ¡°Not good! We can¡¯t let him devour the formation¡¯s energy!¡±


    He felt a familiar power from the ck mist.


    Before he met Lin Qiye, he had turned into a vengeful spirit due to a demon¡¯s influence.


    At that time, he had mastered a power simr to the ck mist used by the demon.


    The ck mist could devour other energies. The most terrifying thing was that the devoured energy would turn to strengthen the ck mist and its owner.


    Back then, he could only force the Incarnation Realm White Dragon to flee with his Embodier Realm stage cultivation base because of the ck mist¡¯s devouring power.


    When he used the ck mist, there was a risk of losing his mind and turning into a demon.


    However, the demons were abination of pure evil thoughts, and no matter how much evil energy they converted, it was impossible to affect their consciousness and reason.


    If the demon was allowed to absorb energy limitlessly, Butcher didn¡¯t even dare to think about what terrifying level its power would reach.

 Chapter 639 A Little Mistake

    "We have to think of a way to stop him. Otherwise, we''ll all die here today!"


    The ck Dragon''s expression was also unsightly.


    He had once fought with Butcher. At that time, Butcher had relied on the ck mist to block him, at the peak of the Human Immortal Realm, with his mere Incarnation Realm cultivation.


    Although Lin Qiye had set up an array to assist them, the ck mist''s terror could not be ignored.


    "I think you''re all crazy. It''s already good enough that it''s not taking the initiative to attack us, but you''re thinking of counterattacking. Are you looking for death?"


    The people from the Heavenly God Pce said sarcastically and ridiculed. They didn''t know how powerful the ck mist was.


    "A bunch of idiots! Didn''t you notice that the ck mist is devouring the formation''s energy? All the energy devoured would be transformed into demonic Qi to strengthen the demon! If you dy any longer, when that demon recovers to its peak state or surpasses it, none of us will escape!"


    Butcher, who was only in the initial stage of the Human Immortal Realm, pointed at a group of cultivators whose cultivation was higher than his and cursed.


    The people of the Heavenly God Pce red at him in anger, but they couldn''t ignore Butcher''s words.


    "Don''t be an rmist here. It''s just a little loss of energy. ording to the speed, even if we let him absorb it for ten days to half a month, we can still hold on!"


    Even though they said so, everyone was waiting for Butcher to give a reasonable exnation.


    Butcher didn''t hide anything. He directly released his aura, and with him as the center, arge amount of ck fog simr to the one outside the defensive formation started spreading.


    He didn''t hold back and directly used the devouring power to corrode everyone present.


    "This is..."


    The people of the Heavenly God Pce were shocked.


    They all found that their power was slowly seeping out. It was not much different from when the ck mist outside was devouring them.


    At the same time, they also sensed that as their power faded, Butcher was gradually bing stronger.


    "You''re a demon!"


    Someone couldn''t hold back the fear in their heart and immediately resisted, jumping out and pointing at Butcher.


    "I advise you to figure out who your enemy is. He''s my master''s subordinate. It''s not your ce to point fingers at him!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Wan Meng activated the formation''s power and instantly suppressed the speaker.


    After Lin Qiye realized he had the world''s power, he connected it to the array''s core.


    As his strength increased, the strength disyed by the world power would also be higher, and the formation would reach a new realm.


    After he had advanced to the Celestial Realm, Wan Meng, who could also control the formation, had the power of a peak Celestial as long as she was within the formation''s domain.


    It was not impossible to suppress the people from the Heavenly God Pce.


    However, the prerequisite was that the formation''s energy had to be sufficient.


    Seeing Wan Meng suddenly show her might, the people from the Heavenly God Pce were shocked. No one had expected Lin Qiye''s troops, who had been at their mercy, would turn around and stand above them.


    But it also made them calm down.


    "Little Wan Meng is right. The enemy we''re dealing with is still outside," Hall Master Qi stood out and said.


    No one dared to think about Butcher anymore. Instead, they were worried about the current situation.


    "If the demon really has the ability he spoke of, what can we do? Are we going to rush out and fight it to the death?"


    For the people of the Heavenly God Pce, they couldn''t risk their lives. Otherwise, they would not have escaped in such a sorry state back then.


    "What else can we do if we don''t risk our lives? The longer we drag this out, the stronger the demon will be. We should take advantage of the fact that it has just used arge amount of energy to attack our formation. If we take a gamble, we might still have a chance!"


    Butcher had always been courageous and dared to challenge opponents stronger than him.


    The people of the Heavenly God Pce hesitated.


    If they didn''t fight, they would definitely die. If they fought, they might have a chance of survival.


    However, how many people could grasp this slim chance? No one had absolute confidence.


    Just as they were hesitating, a new change suddenly made everyone present determined.

 Chapter 640 Run!

    The defensive formation that covered several thousand miles suddenly began to tremble violently.


    Everyone felt the energy in their bodies drains away like water. They were shocked and quickly cut off their connection with the formation.


    In the span of a few breaths, almost everyone had left the point where the formation was supposed to function.


    At the same time, the defensive formation lost its energy supply and instantly copsed.


    "Shit!"


    Wan Meng''s expression changed. She hadn''t expected the speed at which the demon was devouring the formation''s energy to increase by so many times.


    She also didn''t expect the people from the Heavenly God Pce would be so shocked by the rapid energy loss that they would cut off the energy supply.


    "Hahaha! Despicable humans, you will all die!"


    The formation was broken, and the demon reappeared.


    At this moment, it had already recovered to its peak state. With just a roar, it caused the residents below to fall to the ground in pain.


    "Run!"


    Seeing that the only barrier that could stop the demons had been broken, the people of the Heavenly God Pce immediately flew out, just like how they had abandoned the Heavenly God Pce in the past.


    However, the area within several thousand miles was covered by ck fog. Being in the ck fog, one could not even tell the direction.


    Once one entered, one would only be lost within.


    "Fools. You want to escape after entering my great infernal nightmare array?"


    "What is it?"


    "Ah!"


    The demon''s mocking voice was followed by a series of shrill screams from the ck mist.


    At the core area of Tata Vige, the other arrays inside were still intact, although the defensive array had been broken.


    Under Wan Meng''s control, they were barely able to keep the invading ck mist out.


    No one could see what was happening inside the mist, but the heart-wrenching screams made those who wanted to escape give up on the idea.


    "Don''t act on your own! We must unite!"


    Hall Master Qi was anxious as he looked at the chaotic crowd.


    He had wanted to use teleportation to escape just now, but he realized the ck mist had blocked the probing of divine senses and sealed off the space in this area.


    Everyone shrank under thest defensive array and looked at the heads that emerged from the ck clouds one after another. They were all terrified.


    A total of ten mountain-like giant heads were pressed against their bodies.


    The demon that had only revealed a portion of its body had spread over 10,000 meters, and the suffocating pressure made it difficult for everyone to breathe.


    The people of Tata Vige knelt on the ground in fear, unable to even get up.


    "Everyone, let''s take out our trump cards and fight with all our might. If we continue to be on our own, no one can leave here alive today!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Hall Master Qi shouted.


    The situation also made everyone realize that no one could stay out of this. If they wanted to live, they could only fight to the death.


    "Motherf*cker! It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    "Go all out! F*ck it!"


    Under the pressure of death, all the Immortal Realm experts couldn''t help but curse to vent the fear in their hearts.


    Some people didn''t even waste words and directly took out their most valuable treasures.


    For a time, some people took many pills to recover their strength, while others took out secret treasures they had hidden for many years.


    The strength of the several hundred Immortal Realm experts skyrocketed. It felt as if they were suppressing the aura of the ten-headed demon.


    ck Dragon and Butcher had never seen such a scene before. Their eyes immediately widened, and they were stunned.


    It was only when Wan Meng''s voice came from beside them that the two joined the battle.


    "I''ll use thest of the formation''s energy to support you. You have fifteen minutes to attack it. If you still can''t take it down, there''s no hope!"


    As Wan Meng''s words fell, the hundreds of Immortal Realm experts present felt an unprecedented increase in power.


    Hall Master Qi was the strongest person present, and Wan Meng''s power exerted on him was the most concentrated.


    She stared at Hall Master Qi with a grim expression and secretly transmitted her voice, "I must warn you seriously that this is your only chance. You''d better not be stupid and hide your true strength."


    Wan Meng had previously seen Hall Master Qi y tricks behind Lin Qiye''s back. Now that they were in a life-and-death situation, Hall Master Qi was both hope and a variable.


    Hall Master Qi didn''t think much about it. He merely nodded with a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    With Wan Meng''s control of the formation, as well as the effects of her divine weapon, Hall Master Qi only felt that his power was unprecedented. Even if Hall Master Hong, known as the strongest among the Hall Masters, was still here, he was absolutely confident that he could defeat him.


    Even if the three unfathomable High Gods were toe, he felt he would have the strength to fight them.


    Of course, he knew this was just an illusion after his strength had increased.


    After all, the High Gods were old monsters who had lived for more than 100,000 years. The depth of their foundation was not something that a neer like him, who had only risen to power in thest 20,000 years, couldpare to.


    The hundreds of Immortal Realm experts used all their trump cards, and with Wan Meng''s support, their auras instantly expanded, forcing the ck mist to retreat.


    The ten-headed demon also felt a hint of threat from the crowd, but it was not the slightest afraid. On the contrary, it became even more excited.


    "Such powerful energy! If I can devour all of you, I might be the strongest under the Supreme!"


    "Kill!"


    The group from the Heavenly God Pce, who had set up their battle formation, had ovee their fear of the demons with the support of their powerful strength.


    Completely ignoring the demon''s words, they roared and attacked the ten heads.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A violent energy explosion was heard on the heads.

 Chapter 641 - 641 Run!

    641 Run!


    Several hundred attacks wouldnd on the ten-headed demon¡¯s body every second.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ten-headed demon roared in pain, and its body twisted and turned, scattering the ck mist around it.


    The crowd¡¯s attacks continued, and gradually, the ten-headed demon was forced to reveal its entire body.


    !!


    ¡°Behead them first! Cutting off his head will weaken his strength!¡±


    Wan Meng and Lin Qiye had fought with the demons before, so they had some information.


    At her reminder, Hall Master Qi took the lead, and the long sword in his hand swept across the sky.


    An overwhelmingly powerful cutting force instantly drew an arc of light that extended for a thousand meters.


    In the blink of an eye, the solitary light pierced through three heads, and the ten-headed demon¡¯s body immediately froze. It then began to struggle in pain.


    ¡°We¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    The crowd was ecstatic when they saw the three heads cut off.


    However, at this moment, the ten-headed demon rolled its body in anger. It swept its tail and directly swept up more than a dozen cultivators in the Earth Immortal Realm who was close to it.


    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!


    In the blink of an eye, the cultivators didn¡¯t even have time to react. They turned into clouds of blood mist and blended into the surrounding ck fog.


    ¡°Damned humans!¡±


    After losing three of its heads, the aura of the ten-headed demon had weakened significantly.


    It red at Hall Master Qi, standing in the sky, with anger. Its eyes were full of hatred, but there was also a trace of fear.


    The demon found it difficult to understand why the strength of the human side had suddenly skyrocketed.


    Wan Meng and the formation were attached to their bodies, so the ten-headed demon could not detect Wan Meng.


    Seeing the demon retreat into the ck mist again, Hall Master Qi immediately followed.


    The sh just now had not only cut off three of the ten-headed demon¡¯s heads, but it had also left a mark on its body.


    Even though it was in the ck mist, it still couldn¡¯t escape Hall Master Qi¡¯s lock-on.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the one dying this time.¡±


    Hall Master Qi kept approaching the ten-headed demon.


    Seeing that it had been locked onto, the ten-headed demon became even more furious.


    ¡°Bastard! Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you!?¡±


    The others didn¡¯t dare to enter the ck fog. They could only guard the periphery and wait for Hall Master Qi to force him out.


    Lightning shed, and thunder rumbled within the ck mist. The shockwaves from the sh between the two parties prated the mist and struck everyone, causing their blood to churn.


    ¡°What a terrifying impact. This is only the aftermath of their battle, and it¡¯s already overwhelming. If they were at the center, wouldn¡¯t the souls of the Celestial aces be destroyed on the spot?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously turned to Wan Meng.


    All this time, they only knew that Wan Meng was a part of an ancient divine weapon, but no one knew her power.


    Only now did they understand what a divine weapon was!


    Even if she was iplete, the blessing she brought to them was magnifying to this extent.


    ¡°Be careful! That demon ising toward us!¡±


    In addition to Hall Master Qi, more than a dozen other Hall Masters in the Celestial Realm had their strength increased in all aspects.


    Although they could not fight in the depths of the ck fog, their detection abilities had been greatly enhanced, and they could now barely spy on the situation in the shallowyer of the ck fog.


    The other Heavenly God Pce members immediately prepared to respond to the Hall Masters¡¯ instructions.


    As soon as the ten-headed demon revealed its head from the ck fog, it was immediately attacked by several hundred experts.


    ¡°Ah! Despicable humans! Despicable humans!¡±


    The intense pain caused the ten-headed demon to retreat into the ck mist.


    He no longer fought with Hall Master Qi and turned around to escape toward the outer circle.


    Naturally, Hall Master Qi wouldn¡¯t let go of this only chance to kill it. He immediately followed it faster.


    Boom!


    Another sword light cut through the sky and struck the back of the ten-headed demon.


    The powerful impact caused the demon to lose its bnce on the spot. It fell from the sky.


    ¡°Hurry up! Kill it!¡±


    The people of the Heavenly God Pce, led by more than a dozen Hall Masters, chased after the demon. When they saw the demon fall to the ground, they immediately surrounded it, ready to beat it up.


    However, Wan Meng, Butcher, and the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly behind them.


    Wan Meng had been carefully controlling the remaining energy of the formation to protect the people of Tata Vige.


    But now that the demon hadnded on the ground, the little energy left in the formation wasn¡¯t enough to withstand the attacks of so many Immortal Realm experts.


    ¡°Hurry up and move the nearby residents out!¡±


    Wan Meng remembered Lin Qiye¡¯s order for her to protect the people of Tata Vige.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Moreover, with our strength, we can¡¯t even block the aftermath of those guys¡¯ attacks,¡± ck Dragon sighed.


    But Wan Meng did not give up.


    ...


    ¡°Give me all your power!¡±


    Seeing Wan Meng¡¯s expression, Butcher and ck Dragon were both stunned for a moment, but they did not hesitate to let Wan Meng absorb their energy.


    In the blink of an eye, Wan Meng had taken almost 80% of Butcher and ck Dragon¡¯s energy.


    The two instantly sat on the ground, their faces pale.


    Wan Meng didn¡¯t have time to care. Instead, she instantly activated her domain, and with an ability that far exceeded the thinking speed of a Celestial Realm, she tried her best to lock onto every resident in the area where the demon had fallen.


    As she moved, the people of the Heavenly God Pce also rushed to where the demon had fallen.


    They gathered their attacks andunched them at the demons with crazed expressions on their faces. No one paid any attention to the despairing civilians below.


    Countless civilians crawled out of the ruins.


    The impact of the crash destroyed arge number of homestays. There were heavy casualties, and wails could be heard everywhere.


    Before the lucky survivors could react, they were about to be bombarded by a group of aces in the Celestial Realm again.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    ...


    Cold sweat seeped out of Wan Meng¡¯s forehead, and her body began to tremble.


    Her spiritual sense quickly wrapped around every resident at the ce where the demon had fallen.


    In just a few breaths, Wan Meng had locked onto nearly a million people.


    At the same time, the attacks from the Heavenly God Pce finallynded.


    Countless civilians closed their eyes in despair, waiting for the destruction of the Gods.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth trembled, and a loud storm resounded through the sky.


    Countless explosions scattered the ck mist.


    The mes lit up the entire sky as if it was the world¡¯s end.


    Even though they were a hundred miles away, the powerful energy impact made the nearby residents turn pale and hard to resist.


    The despairing residents at the center of the battle all opened their eyes at a loss when they realized that there was no painful destruction.


    What they saw was a scene they were most familiar with.


    In the core area of the Holy Land, Tata Vige.


    Everyone hade here for a pilgrimage before, and no one was unfamiliar with this area.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t a demon descend just now?¡±


    ¡°I also saw many Gods fighting against the demons. Why are we suddenly at the core of the sacrednd?¡±


    ¡°It must be Lord Holy Infant! He must be protecting us!¡±


    ¡°Right! It was the Holy Infant! Thank you, Lord Holy Infant, for saving me!¡±


    ¡°Lord Holy Infant!¡±


    The millions of residents were all extremely pious as they knelt in unison.


    The residents in the core area didn¡¯t know what had happened when they saw the people suddenly appear on the streets.


    But they all thought the Holy Infant had performed some sort of miracle.


    All the survivors knelt and kowtowed in the direction of the City God Temple.


    The sound of the pilgrimage resounded through the sky, almost suppressing the rumbles in the distance.


    At the same time, the ten-headed demon¡¯s body, which had been bombarded by over a hundred Immortal Realm experts, was beyond recognition.


    The surface of its body, which was tens of thousands of meters long, had already rotted into a bloody pulp. However, the part near the skeleton was still solid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give it a chance. Kill it directly!¡±


    Hall Master Qi felt that the energy in his body was about to dissipate. He immediately gathered his power and prepared to end it.


    The others also did not dare to hold back. They continued to gather their strength and prepared for the fatal attack.


    However, no one noticed a special courtyard under the ten-headed demon¡¯s body.


    Its body had long since crushed the courtyard. The other ces that were crushed more or less had the bodies of these residents.


    There were no signs of any residents within a kilometer of the courtyard.


    ¡°This power is¡­¡±


    The ten-headed demon had nned to self-destruct in the face of the fatal attacks from the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s experts, taking them down with it. However, it suddenly sensed a strange energy fluctuationing from below, and it immediately turned from surprise to joy.


    ¡°Those are coordinates! Hahaha! It was the coordinates! I didn¡¯t expect thest coordinate to be here!¡±

 Chapter 642 - 642 Supreme Demon

    642 Supreme Demon


    The ten-headed demon on the verge of death suddenlyughed wildly, causing the hearts of all the Heavenly God Pce members attacking it to tighten.


    Hall Master Qi¡¯s heart was also beating wildly. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately swung his sword.


    The sword Qi was unstoppable, and in the blink of an eye, it struck the back of the ten-headed demon.


    The violent power instantly caused an explosion, engulfing the demon¡¯s entire body.


    The members of the Heavenly God Pce close to the explosion retreated hurriedly. They were all shocked as they looked at the center of the explosion.


    ¡°Hall Master Qi¡¯s strength is so strong after the enhancement! I¡¯m afraid that even Hall Master Hong wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand that attack, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see if that guy is still alive this time.¡±


    Everyone was staring at the center of the explosion.


    The demon had already been severely injured by their joint attack, and now it had suffered such a fatal blow.


    Many believed it was dead, but they still couldn¡¯t calm down.


    After a long time, the aftermath gradually dissipated, and the scene inside was once again reflected in front of everyone.


    What they saw was a broken corpse left with only the skeleton.


    However, it still made everyone¡¯s expression change.


    ¡°Its aura is still there!¡±


    To everyone¡¯s horror, the ten-headed demon still had a trace of life left in it even after facing such a deadly attack.


    In addition to being shocked, many people immediately stepped forward to finish him off.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Seeing that many people around were about to rush toward the dying ten-headed demon, some Hall Masters realized that something was wrong and quickly shouted to stop them.


    However, it was already toote. The people afraid of the ten-headed demon¡¯s counterattack had already arrived in front of it.


    Before their attacks could evennd on it, a terrifying air current that had never been seen before suddenly erupted from the center of the ten-headed demon.


    Before anyone could react, they were swept into the impact of the airflow.


    Time seemed to have stopped, and even energy seemed to stop flowing.


    At the center of the explosion, dozens of cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm and the Earth Immortal Realm were stirred up and exploded on the spot. Even their souls were destroyed by the impact of the airflow.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the aura of that demon!¡±


    ¡°A greater existence has descended!¡±


    The group of Hall Masters retreated rapidly and came to the side of Hall Master Qi.


    They looked at the remains of the ten-headed demon with extreme fear in their hearts.


    The exploding power made them feel like they were facing the three High Gods of the Heavenly God Pce in a state of fury.


    The remains of the ten-headed demon began to crumble bit by bit under the vibration of the energy current. Soon after, it turned into ashes and dissipated from the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s the secret technique of sacrifice!¡±


    Hall Master Qi¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Before he could finish, a vortex gradually formed in the center of the energy flow.


    The vortex devoured everything around it and quickly turned into a dark and deep ck hole.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank to the extreme.


    They all knew it was the teleportation channel of the demon race.


    The members of the Heavenly God Pce stared at the ck hole. They clenched their fists tightly, and a cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    They didn¡¯t even dare to think about an existence that could make the ten-headed demon sacrifice its flesh, blood, and soul to summon.


    There was only one such existence in the entire demon race.


    That was the King of the demon n, who had survived the siege of many top powerhouses 100,000 years ago by himself.


    The ck hole was silent for a long time. Then, a freezing temperature spread out from the ck hole, and everyone¡¯s hearts jumped to their throats.


    ¡°Quickly run!¡±


    The dozen or so Hall Masters were the first to react. They immediately flew out, wanting to escape.


    The rest of the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s members also lost their will to fight. They turned around and fled in all directions.


    Hall Master Qi hesitated for a moment, then turned around and fled as well. However, the direction he ran in was the core area of Tata Vige.


    ¡°Damn it. The High God should have received my message long ago. Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡±


    As he ran, he couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    Previously, when he discovered Lin Qiye had a heaven-defying treasure, he knew he was unable to take it from him. He secretly passed the news to the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    As one of the few powerhouses at the peak of the Celestial Realm in the Heavenly God Pce, he was also one of the few who knew that the three High Gods of the Heavenly God Pce were the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s clones.


    A few breaths after the people of the Heavenly God Pce fled, the whole world suddenly fell silent.


    No birds were chirping, no insects chirping, and no leaves rustling in the wind. All sounds seemed to have disappeared.


    Everyone who noticed the abnormality was stunned for a moment before they realized that the entire sky had turned dark.


    No dark clouds were covering the sun, nor were there any stars, sun, or moon.


    The entire sky was left with a dark hole.


    Endless darkness enveloped them, causing everyone¡¯s vision to fall into chaos.


    ...


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The fleeing people instantly lost their direction. Even if they used their divine senses to probe, they could only see a distance of a few hundred meters.


    It caused everyone to fall into panic.


    However, the people who had scattered could no longer gather. They could only run around in this unknown darkness like headless flies.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s really a Supreme Being of the demon race!¡±


    Hall Master Qi stared at the sky in fear.


    Although he was already close to the core of Tata Vige, the darkness had blocked his detection, making the distance of less than one teleportation seem so far away.


    Moreover, as the strongest person here, he could feel a gaze sweeping across him from the sky.


    Although it was a look of disdain as if looking at an insect, the feeling was like a mountain crushing his soul, suffocating and despairing.

 Chapter 643 - 643 Supreme Demon

    643 Supreme Demon


    ¡°High God!¡±


    Hall Master Qi couldn¡¯t suppress the fear in his heart and couldn¡¯t help letting out a long howl.


    He took out a ck token in a hurry. After operating it for a while, he tried his best to tear the space and send the token out.


    However, even space seemed to be under control in the dark domain.


    !!


    The space that could have easily been torn apart was now as solid as a rock and could not be moved.


    Hall Master Qi¡¯s actions finally caused a change.


    In the sky, a face that stretched on endlessly slowly appeared.


    Even without light, everyone could still see the terrifying face that stretched across the sky.


    That pair of eyes wasrger than the sun and the moon.


    A soul-stirring chill leaked out from it, and a nce was enough to make people lose their minds.


    At this moment, it was staring indifferently in the direction of Hall Master Qi.


    As the center of attention, Hall Master Qi instantly held his breath. His body was cold, and he couldn¡¯t even move.


    ¡°The Jie Yin Order¡­ If I had known that such a treasure remains in this world, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time crossing the void.¡±


    The face in the sky spoke leisurely, but only Hall Master Qi could hear it.


    In his endless fear, Hall Master Qi could only watch as he was swept up by an invisible force and brought tens of thousands of meters into the sky.


    He seemed close to the owner of the giant face in the sky but far away.


    An invisible force swept over him again, and the ck token in his hand immediately flew out.


    As he looked in the direction the ck token flew, Hall Master Qi soon saw a young man with a demonic face.


    The young man held a ck token in one hand and an eerie demon statue in the other.


    If Lin Qiye were here, he would have immediately recognized it.


    That statue was the evil god¡¯s statue left in Wuxiang Vige when Butcher was subdued.


    In the past, Butcher¡¯s demon exterminating team had identally obtained the demon statue. As a result, all of them were eroded by its power and killed each other in a courtyard in Wuxiang Vige.


    Although Lin Qiye had saved Butcher, he did not dare to touch the demon statue.


    For this reason, he ordered people to build a restricted area in Wuxiang Vige. Everything within a thousand meters was cleared out, and no one was allowed to approach.


    He nned to wait until he became stronger before studying the statue. However, he was held back by other things and forgot about it until now.


    The ten-headed demon was sent flying into the territory that belonged to Wuxiang Vige. Its body pressed against the courtyard and touched the demon statue.


    It sacrificed its flesh, blood, and soul to teleport the King of the sky-devouring demon n here.


    The devilish young man flipped his hand and kept the statue and the Jie Yin Order. He then looked at Hall Master Qi and said, ¡°Human, I¡¯ll give you two choices now. Surrender or die.¡±


    A cultivator at the peak of the Celestial Realm was a pretty good fighting force for the demons.


    Hall Master Qi looked at the devilish young man and struggled.


    Although this world restricted everyone¡¯s cultivation base to the peak of the Celestial Realm, theirprehension of nomologicalws was not restricted.


    At the same cultivation level, thewprehension of the demon race was many times stronger than his.


    Killing him was just a matter of raising a hand.


    He didn¡¯t want to die, but it was hard for him to ept bing a demon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, Hall Master Qi,¡±


    Just as Hall Master Qi hesitated, a familiar voice came behind him. He could not help but turn around.


    ¡°You guys!¡±


    Hall Master Qi looked at the people standing behind him in disbelief.


    They were all cultivators of the Heavenly God Pce who had attacked the ten-headed demon with him just now. However, at this moment, all of them were flowing with an evil and turbid energy aura.


    More than a hundred people stood in the sky. They had all submitted to the demon.


    ¡°Hall Master Qi, our Supreme treasures talents. If you choose to join him, he will not mistreat you.¡±


    It had only been a quarter of an hour since they had attacked the ten-headed demon, but the hundred Immortal Realm powerhouses acted as if they had followed that devilish young man for a long time.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Seeing that half of the Hall Masters were here, Hall Master Qi could already guess the fate of those who disagreed.


    He gritted his teeth and finally loosened his clenched fists.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to follow the Supreme.¡±


    The devilish-looking young man grinned.


    What he wanted was to lead the army to open up new territory in the main world. If he could subdue as many powerhouses as possible, it would undoubtedly speed up the process of his conquest.


    When other demon ns infected the powerhouses, they would usually contaminate or even wipe out their minds.


    Such a situation would reduce thebat power of the infected expert.


    Even with the enhancement of the demonic power, after losing their consciousness, they could only rely on their instincts to fight.


    However, the sky-devouring demon n was different from the others in this aspect.


    When the sky-devouring demon n infected other experts, they could retain their consciousness to arge extent.


    With the boost from the demonic energy, theirbat strength would even double.


    ...


    Of course, this could only be done when the infected person did not resist.


    Otherwise, as long as the other party resisted, it would be easy for his soul to be damaged in the process, causing ws and preventing him from obtaining the increase inbat strength of a perfect-transformed person.


    The Sect Master, who had attacked Tata Vige before, was a demonic cultivator who had voluntarily been converted.


    If Lin Qiye had notpleted his breakthrough, the Sect Master could have easily annihted all the Heavenly God Pce cultivators in Tata Vige by himself.


    Crossing realms was an easy thing for the King of the demon race.


    He summoned a ck liquid as sticky as oil and infused it into Hall Master Qi¡¯s body. Soon, his body underwent a wonderful change and radiated the same evil aura.


    Seeing that Hall Master Qi hadpleted his transformation, the other cultivators couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    They warmly weed him and expressed their congrattions.


    Hall Master Qi replied with a smile. The confusion and fear from before had all disappeared.


    The demonic energy eroding them would gradually affect their perception, and they would slowly be loyal to the sinister Demon King.


    After subduing over a hundred Immortal Realm experts, the Demon King was in a great mood.


    ...


    However, right at this moment, he suddenly sensed the auras of many demons approaching him as if they were running for their lives.


    ¡°Supreme! It really is the Supreme!¡±


    A cry of surprise rang out in the Demon King¡¯s mind.


    With a single thought, powerful demons appeared in the sky above the dark domain.


    ¡°Supreme!¡±


    Upon seeing the devilish young man, the demons who had suddenly appeared were ecstatic.


    The weakest among them had reached the Earth Immortal Realm, and many were in the Celestial Realm.


    Several hundred demons surrounded him in the sky. They couldn¡¯t help but howl in excitement.


    As Hall Master Qi and the others had just been eroded by the demonic power, they had not yet fully adapted to the demonic n.


    Seeing so many powerful demons surrounding them, they were still shocked, although they were no longer as panicked as before.


    The demons had also noticed the existence of Hall Master Qi and the others, but they didn¡¯t pay much attention to them after seeing they hadpleted their transformation.


    To them, the transformed evil cultivators were only tools for their vassals.


    Other than being used, the tools had almost no sense of existence.


    In excitement, many demons quickly regained their senses and reported to the Demon King in grief, ¡°Lord Supreme, we have failed to live up to your expectations.¡±


    The Demon King frowned. He looked at the hundreds of demons in front of him and had a bad feeling.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Lord Supreme, that human is much more powerful than the intelligence reports say! There¡¯s nothing about his trump card in the report!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know his background. We suffered heavy losses during the siege!¡±


    The demons lowered their heads in fear. They told him everything honestly, from the besieging of Lin Qiye to Lin Qiye¡¯s sudden outburst of power, killing many of their nsmen and even chasing them down.

 Chapter 644 It Was You!

    "He was chasing after us just now. We only gathered here after sensing your aura. I''m afraid those who didn''t make it here have already..."


    After listening to his subordinate''s report, the expression of the Demon King became uncertain.


    "Could it be that he has already mastered the power of the Divine Spark of Creation?"


    He thought to himself, but he quickly rejected the idea.


    "No, that''s impossible. Even in my current state, I can only activate a trace of the divine spark''s power at most. He has just broken through to the Celestial Realm. He can''t have the ability to use it."


    Hall Master Qi, at the side, saw the expression of the Demon King constantly changing. He quickly stood up and said, "Supreme, that Holy Infant Temple Master has many secrets. When he broke through to the Celestial Realm, the world changed. It must be because of some treasure."


    "Yes, Lord Supreme. When he broke through, we all felt something drawn out of our bodies. It was strange!"


    The other members of the Heavenly God Pce who had sided with the demons also stood out to express their loyalty.


    Hearing this, the Demon King suddenly realized that Lin Qiye seemed to have also mastered the world''s power.


    From everyone''s description, the world power he controlled should be part of the core.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect to gain so much from this operation. That human is really my lucky star!"


    After knowing the source of Lin Qiye''s power, the Demon King was in a great mood. He had already treated Lin Qiye as a Child of Fortune.


    He immediately used his divine sense to search for Lin Qiye.


    In a few moments, the area covered by his divine sense had exceeded ten thousand miles and was still expanding.


    "What?"


    As he was searching, the Demon King''s expression suddenly froze, and his gaze turned deep.


    "Looks like I''ll have to let that guy live a little longer."


    He mumbled as he tore through space and entered the void with the demons.


    At the same time, in the sky above the mountains thousands of miles away, amiddle-aged man wearing a battle robe with diamond-shaped patterns appeared in the air with a long spear in his hand.


    "He''s crazy! Are the natives of this world all so unfriendly?" He cursed as he looked at the closing spatial rift.


    "No, this ce is too dangerous. I must find Little Master as soon as possible and take him away from here."


    The battle-robed man was just about to leave when an extremely powerful energy ripple suddenly appeared behind him.


    It immediately caused his hair to stand on end, and he hurriedly retreated with his spear.


    "You are worthy of being an expert from the main world. You were actually able to dodge my attack."


    At the spot where the battle-robed man had been, an eerie figure appeared slowly.


    What followed was arge number of demons that blocked out the sun.


    "Half-Supreme! Another Half-Supreme?"


    The battle-robed man was filled with shock.


    He had just arrived in this world and had already encountered two Half-Supreme experts.


    Furthermore, the one in front of him was a demon.


    "Dammit, could he be the one who pulled Little Master into this world?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The battle-robed man''s expression fell.


    He fixed his eyes on the devilish young man. As for the Celestial Realm demons behind him and the human cultivators who had surrendered, he didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "Human, why didn''t you stay in the main world? What are you doing in our world?"


    ? The Demon King looked at the battle-robed man with a mocking expression.


    Facing the smiling Demon King, the battle-robed man didn''t dare to be careless.


    "No, I can''t fight him."


    The battle-robed man remembered the purpose of his trip.


    He didn''t dare to get entangled with the Demon King and nned to escape into the void again to get rid of it.


    However, just as he was about to tear space apart and escape, he was shocked to find that it was as solid as a rock wall. It was impossible to break through.


    "Since you''vee, why are you in a hurry to leave? Stay and fight with me. I will definitely not mistreat you."


    The Demon Kingughed as he spoke to the battle-robed man.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get away, the man in the battle robe snorted.


    "Hmph, a dirty demon is worthy of roping me in? If you want to make me stay, we''ll have to see if you deserve it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the battle-robed man''s aura rose sharply.


    A wave of energy surged out, instantly causing the expressions of the demons, Hall Master Qi, and the others to change drastically.


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    "This power isparable to a Supreme!"


    All the demons were dumbfounded.


    The strongest human they had evere into contact with were the two clones and the original body of the Heavenly God Pce''s ruler.


    In their eyes, the three High Gods were only close to their n''s Supreme. They couldn''t bepared to him at all.


    These were the only experts left from 100,000 years ago.


    However, a human with an aura on par with their Supreme had suddenly appeared. One could imagine the shock in the hearts of the demons.


    While the demons were still in shock, the battle-robed man had alreadyunched his attack, shing with the Demon King.


    "Dark Devour!"


    An illusionary figure appeared behind the Demon King. A terrifying face opened its wide mouth as though it wanted to devour the world.


    The man in the battle robe was not afraid. He raised the spear in his hand and stabbed it straight at the illusory face.


    "Break!"


    Boom!


    The battle-robed man wielded a long spear and turned into a stream of light, striking the illusory giant face behind the sinister Demon King.

 Chapter 645 It Was You!

    The moment the two came into contact, a violent energy impact immediately erupted.


    The shock wave swept out, and the surrounding demonsdodged in a panic.


    Only after they had retreated tens of miles did they look at the center of the battle in fear.


    "This... Is this a battle that''sparable to a Supreme expert?"


    "I didn''t expect there would be someone in this world who could contend against a Supreme. Are all powerhouses of the main world so formidable?"


    While the demons were still in shock, a continuous wave of energy attacks came from the center.


    Every wave of impact contained a violent and destructive power.


    Just being touched by the aftershock caused the blood of the demons in the Celestial Realm to surge.


    "Human, I admit you''re strong, but if this continues, you''ll never be my match!"


    The Demon King''s eight arms spread out behind him, madly swinging their fists at the battle-robed man.


    The battle-robed man brandished his long spear, continuously negating the demon''s attacks, but he showed signs of strain gradually.


    "What''s going on? How did this guy have a special power supporting him like the old geezer?"


    He thought as he fended off the attacks of the demon.


    "Damn it. I''ll be exhausted to death sooner orter if this continues. I can''t continue to be entangled with him."


    The battle-robed man suddenly exerted strength, and his long spear swept out horizontally. With a strike, the Demon King was forced to fly back several thousand meters.


    "It''s not that easy to escape!"


    Seeing the battle-robed man retreat after a single attack, the Demon King immediately followed.


    Under his domain, the space was confined, and the man could not open a crack to enter the turbulent flow of space to shuttle through, let alone teleport.


    The Demon King was getting closer and closer. The battle-robed man gritted his teeth and burned his immortal energy, instantly increasing his speed several times.


    However, the Demon King didn''t hold back either. He also burned his immortal energy, and his speed was even faster than the battle-robed man''s.


    "What? What''s wrong with that demon? How can his strength increase be so terrifying?"


    Sensing that the power of the demon behind him had soared to a level making his heart palpitate, the battle-robed man''s expression immediately became unsightly.


    They were both burning their immortal energy. Logically speaking, their increase should be about the same.


    However, the old geezer who had been chasing him and the demon seemed to be supported by a strange power.


    Anything that could increase their strength would be amplified more than usual.


    "You can''t escape. Stay here. As long as you''re willing to stay and work together with me, I won''t mistreat you in the future."


    The Demon King stuck to the battle-robed man''s back, not in a hurry to attack.


    A Half-Supreme expert was too rare for him. Even the value of all the n members he had lost could notpare to this man.


    "In your dreams!"


    The battle-robed man gritted his teeth. He seemed to be struggling as if he was hesitating about a decision.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Of course, he was not hesitating about whether he should join the demon, but whether he should take out his trump card and fight it out with him.


    "Looks like you won''t shed tears until you see your coffin. Since that''s the case, I will beat you until you''re convinced today!"


    The Demon King''s speed suddenly increased, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the battle-robed man.


    He suddenly swung his fist and directly hit the man''s face.


    The battle-robed man spat out blood on the spot and was sent flying.


    With just one punch, his vision went a little blurry.


    Before he could react, the Demon King''s attack descended once more.


    After another flurry of punches, the battle-robed man''s chest was hit by a storm of attacks. Like a kite with a broken string, he was hammered deep into the ground.


    When the demons behind saw this one-sided fight, they roared as if they had been injected with stimnts.


    "The Supreme is almighty!"


    In contrast to the excitement of the demons, the Demon King was a little surprised.


    He realized that his attacks seemed to have hit cotton, and his power had not been truly released.


    Just as he was about to check on the battle-robed man''s condition, he saw a figure shooting toward him at lightning speed.


    Boom!


    The figure''s speed was rmingly fast, and it instantly crashed into the Demon King, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The Demon King''s body was forced back nearly ten thousand meters beforeing to a stop.


    He stood in the air and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "I have truly underestimated you."


    Although there was a trace of viciousness in his eyes, it was more of an obsessed look.


    No matter what, he wanted to subdue this man who could fight him head-on.


    "Hmph, I''m the one who underestimated you. You''re the first person who made me use this secret skill."


    The battle-robed man''s body was covered in ayer of golden light. The heavy blow he had suffered earlier did not seem to affect him.


    "A secret technique of the main world... Interesting. Let me experience what methods the powerhouses of the main world have!"


    The two of them exploded with power and fought again.


    The demons watching the battle from a distance were no longer as rxed as before. All of them were tense and focused on the battle, afraid that their Supreme would be in danger.


    What no one noticed was that a sneaky figure had appeared behind the demons.


    ...


    At the border of Country Xu, the people of the four empires were constantly moving towards Tata Vige.


    "What do you think Lord Holy Infant wants to do? The battle going on there are definitely between legendary existences. Why is he still going over?"

 Chapter 646 It Was You!

    "That''s right. Although the center of the battle was at least 10,000 miles away from us, the power couldn''t help but make me tremble. Even a powerhouse at the peak of the Celestial Realm can''t have such power, right?"


    "Don''t make wild guesses here. Lord Holy Infant''s actions have their own considerations. Moreover, he has now broken through to the Celestial Realm, so his strength may not be worse than those guys fighting over there."


    The four country rulers, Lonemoon, and the others discussed.


    When they were retreating, they happened to run into Lin Qiye, who was chasing after the demons.


    No one had expected that a demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm would flee like a rat when it encountered Lin Qiye. It did not dare to fight him at all.


    When the group met the demon on the way, they were all scared silly.


    In the end, Lin Qiye followed closely behind. In less than seven minutes, the demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm was sted into a pool of mud.


    The crowd was ecstatic and shocked.


    Then, two extremely terrifying auras suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Lin Qiye was distracted. After instructing them to take refuge in Tata Vige, he ran in the direction of the two auras alone.


    ...


    On the other side, the battle-robed man and the Demon King''s battle had entered a stalemate.


    Both sides still had some strength left, but no one dared to go all out rashly.


    The situation also made the demons watching from afar more nervous.


    The figure who had sneaked in had mixed into the team Hall Master Qi and the others were in.


    "How could this be? Why is there such a powerful human being other than the three High Gods?"


    Many people in the group from the Heavenly God Pce started to mutter.


    They had just been infected by the demonic power, so their loyalty had not been high.


    Seeing that someone could take the Demon King head-on, they began to regret it.


    Hall Master Qi was the one who regretted his decision the most.


    "Bastard, why didn''t that guy show up earlier? What a bastard! Die! You must die!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    He kept cursing. They couldn''t recover after being infected by demonic power.


    If the Demon King were defeated by that battle-robed man here, none of them would have a chance of surviving.


    Everyone''s reaction was seen by the figure that sneaked in.


    "I didn''t expect these guys to surrender to the demons. I wonder how the situation is in Tata Vige."


    The Infiltrator was hidden in the crowd. It was none other than Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye had a bad feeling when he saw Hall Master Qi and the others.


    The people of the Heavenly God Pce were supposed to stay in Tata Vige to guard it, but now, one-third were here with the demons.


    Moreover, each of them had an evil aura flowing around. They had all joined the demons.


    Lin Qiye was a little worried about the situation in Tata Vige.


    However, he couldn''t make it back now, and there was no need to.


    This was because almost all the remaining powerful demons were here, and the Demon King had also descended.


    Even Lin Qiye, who had reached the Celestial Realm, felt a deep fear when faced with the Demon King''s pressure.


    If he hadn''t discovered that a human expert was fighting with the Demon King, he wouldn''t have dared to take the risk ande over even if he was beaten to death.


    "I wonder who that senior is. Could he be some expert who''s hidden from the world for a hundred thousand years?"


    Lin Qiye had arrivedte, so he didn''t know that the battle-robed man had alsoe from the main world.


    He concealed his aura and mixed in with the crowd to observe the situation. He wanted to see if he could find an opportunity to kill the Demon King.


    However, at this moment, a guy who might have retreated out of fearbumped into Lin Qiye.


    The two looked at each other, and the deserter immediately cried out in rm.


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 647 - 647 The Mistress of the Heavenly Court Island?

    647 The Mistress of the Heavenly Court Ind?


    A cry of surprise rang out from the crowd, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    The demons finally realized that an untransformed human had sneaked into the crowd.


    ¡°Holy Infant Temple Master!¡±


    Hall Master Qi looked at Lin Qiye in shock.


    Previously, when the demons talked about Lin Qiye¡¯s pursuit, he was shocked by Lin Qiye¡¯s ferocity.


    Now that the Demon King had descended, not only did Lin Qiye not hide, but he also ran to the center of the battle between the two Supreme powerhouses and snuck into the demon camp to spy on them.


    Hall Master Qi couldn¡¯t guess what this young man was thinking.


    ¡°Hurry up! Catch him!¡±


    The demons and the people from the Heavenly God Pce reacted and immediately surrounded Lin Qiye.


    ¡°It¡¯s really unlucky to be exposed so quickly.¡±


    Lin Qiye controlled a trace of the world¡¯s power. As long as he was in this world, no one could discover him if he wanted to hide his aura.


    However, it was a pity that the person who had bumped into him had seen his face directly. In addition, he did not have any demonic Qi on him, so he was recognized immediately.


    ¡°Come on. Since we¡¯re all here, I¡¯ll get rid of pests like you.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at Hall Master Qi and the rest as the power of lightning exploded.


    The Thunder God Domain covered in purple lightning instantly covered 1,000 miles.


    The sudden appearance of a powerful aura caused the battle between the Demon King and the battle-robed man to stop.


    The two looked at Lin Qiye at the same time.


    The former was a little surprised, while thetter was first on guard and then revealed a look of ecstasy.


    ¡°Little Master!¡±


    When the battle-robed man sensed Lin Qiye¡¯s aura, he immediately flew toward his location at top speed.


    Lin Qiye had been paying attention to the battle. When he saw the human expert rushing towards him, he was shocked.


    ¡°F*ck. This guy isn¡¯t thinking of making a move on me, right?¡±


    Anyone who suddenly saw a stranger aggressively running toward them would be on guard.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He instantly summoned the Thunder God Aspect.


    The Thunder God Aspect that suddenlynded in the center of the demons instantly smashed the bodies of a dozen demons close to it.


    The divine purple lightning lingered around and effortlessly annihted all the souls contaminated with the demonic power.


    Seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s tense expression, the man in the battle robe immediately realized that he had been too excited.


    He quickly retracted his aura and expressed his goodwill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m on your side!¡±


    The demons had already started retreating when Lin Qiye erupted. Now that they saw the man in battle robes approaching, they immediately turned around and fled, not daring to fight him.


    Lin Qiye saw that he didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions. He responded with a smile.


    ¡°Junior Lin Qiye greets this senior.¡±


    He was still on guard but felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity towards this person.


    ¡°Little Master, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    The battle-robed man continued to approach Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye was on guard, but at the same time, he was filled with endless doubts.


    ¡°Senior, you must have recognized the wrong person.¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye begin to back down, the man in the battle robe suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    He looked at Lin Qiye grimly and said, ¡°Little Master, I was sent by the Mistress to find you. The situation at Heavenly Court Ind isplicated. You muste back with me as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Court Ind?¡±


    These three words jolted Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit.


    He didn¡¯t recognize the man in battle robes, but the inexplicable sense of familiarity he felt from him made him recall some fragmented images.


    It was a memory from when he was still an infant. It was blurry and could not be distinguished.


    Just as Lin Qiye was trying to recall where he had seen the man in battle robes, he arrived in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the detailster. All these years, the Mistress has been fighting against those old foxes from Heavenly Court Ind while searching for you. She¡¯s suffered a lot.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the man with a confused and pained expression.


    The memories he could recall were all after he was five years old. As for those before he was five, he could asionally remember a trace, but they were all fragmented and could not be pieced together.


    For as long as he could remember, he had grown up with Chen Fan.


    He was raised by an ordinary old man, who passed away before he was ten.


    He had no memory of his other rtives.


    It was just that when he asionally had a dream, some strange yet familiar faces would appear.


    Now that he heard what the man said, Lin Qiye immediately realized that his background might not be simple.


    Just as he was about to ask the battle-robed man about the situation, he saw the Demon King closing in on them.


    ¡°Little Master, these are the coordinates to return to the main world. Wait for me there. After I shake him off, I¡¯ll immediatelye to meet you.¡±


    ...


    The man in battle robes stood in front of Lin Qiye and stuffed apass into his hands.


    Lin Qiye returned to his senses and looked at thepass. He could not help but shake his head.


    ¡°Senior, I think I¡¯ll stay and fight him with you. I still have some things to deal with here, so I must deal with them before I leave.¡±


    Lin Qiye resisted the urge to ask about his background and turned to look at the menacing Demon King.


    The battle-robed man turned to look at Lin Qiye. Seeing Lin Qiye was not afraid, he could not help but nod in approval. However, he also advised with a grim expression.

 Chapter 648 The Mistress Of The Heavenly Court Island?

    "Young Master, this demon''s power is a bit strange. I''m not sure if I can win. For safety''s sake, you should leave first. As for other matters, we can find an opportunity to deal with them."


    "Senior, are you talking about this power?"


    Lin Qiye spread out his hand, and a wisp of the world power that had not fused with the lightning gushed out of his palm.


    When watching the battle between the battle-robed man and the Demon King, Lin Qiye noticed that the man had been wary of the Demon King''s world power.


    Now that the man mentioned it, Lin Qiye immediately realized why he had been on guard and had not attacked with all his might.


    "This is it!"


    The battle-robed man''s heart began to race when he saw the destructive force floating like a little spirit in Lin Qiye''s palm.


    "What is this? Young Master, why do you also have it?"


    The world power seemed unknown to the battle-robed man. In the face of the unknown, people would always be filled with fear.


    "This is the source of power that belongs to this world. By controlling it, one can establish a special connection with the world. Senior, your energy can''t be consumed at the same rate as the Demon King because he can continuously draw energy from this world to replenish it. If you want to deal with him, you must have the same power."


    Lin Qiye''s exnation shocked the battle-robed man.


    He had nned to let Lin Qiye leave first, and then he would fight the Demon King for a while. When the Demon King''s power was almost depleted, and he could no longer maintain the spatial seal, he would escape.


    Now, it seemed that his idea was dangerous.


    The Demon King had an endless supply of world power. Even if he were to exhaust himself to death, the Demon King would not even lose half of his energy.


    "This... But, Young Master, you''re only at the initial stage of the Celestial Realm. If you''re slightly affected by our fight, your life will be in danger!"


    The battle-robed man knew he could only rely on Lin Qiye''s world power to fight back. However, Lin Qiye''s cultivation level was too low.


    Even ordinary powerhouses at the peak of the Celestial Realm would not dare to get close to their battle, let alone a cultivator at the initial stage.


    "Senior doesn''t need to worry. I might not be able to kill that guy, but I can still protect myself," Lin Qiye said with a confident smile.


    The battle-robed man still wanted to say something, but the Demon King had alreadyunched an attack at them.


    "I didn''t expect you to know each other. Since that''s the case, don''t even think about leaving this ce alive!"


    As the Demon King''s voice fell, endless darkness enveloped them.


    For a moment, Lin Qiye''s purple lightning was forced to retreat.


    The Demon King''s world power might not be as strong as Lin Qiye''s, but his strength was far superior to Lin Qiye''s. He could even suppress the lightning''s restraining effect.


    "Sh*t. That guy wants to kill us. Young Master, you have to leave quickly!"


    Seeing the power of the Demon King far beyond what he had just fought with, the battle-robed man''s expression suddenly changed. Golden light burst out from his body and immediately dispelled the surrounding darkness.


    "Senior, you don''t have to worry about me. Just attack that guy with all your might. I''ll be assisting you from the side."


    Lin Qiye didn''t stay idle either. He used Immortal Consciousness Soul and Vision at the same time.


    With his powerful mental strength and Vision skills, the darkness domain did not affect him.


    And with the boost from the Immortal Consciousness Soul, the strength of his Thunder God Domain increased dramatically, and it was faintly on par with the darkness domain.


    "What?"


    The Demon King was shocked. He looked at Lin Qiye and realized that his domain had been rejected. He could no longer suppress the two.


    The battle-robed man was also stunned for a moment and thenughed wildly.


    "Hahaha! Young Master, you''ve really hidden your strength well! With such a powerful skill, even an ordinary ace at the peak of the Celestial Realm can''t withstand one attack from you!"


    "Evil demon b*stard, it seems you''re the unlucky one today!"


    Lin Qiye''s strength had dispelled the man''s worries. He turned around, raised his spear, and charged straight at the Demon King.


    Under the effects of the Thunder God Domain, the man in battle robes was unaffected by the darkness domain. On the contrary, the purple lightning was still under Lin Qiye''s control, reinforcing the man''s attacks.


    At the same time, the divine lightning within the domain continued to attack the Demon King. Although it could not cause effective damage, it could still cause interference.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As the battle continued, the battle-robed man became more courageous.


    The Demon King gradually sustained more wounds.


    "Dammit! How could he be so strong? Didn''t he just break through to the Celestial Realm?"


    The Demon King was suppressed to the point of extreme irritation.


    The strength that Lin Qiye disyed was enough to catch his attention.


    Even if the man in battle robes were not here, he would still have to put in much effort to take care of Lin Qiye.


    After being sent flying by the battle-robed man a few times, the Demon King''s anger grew.


    He furiously roared at the demons watching the battle from afar, "A bunch of trash. Come over and deal with that guy!"


    The demons were terrified and did not dare to disobey. They quickly swarmed toward Lin Qiye.


    The battle-robed man was about to return to help when he heard Lin Qiye''s voice transmission. "Senior, you don''t need to worry about me. Just go and deal with him."


    Sensing Lin Qiye''s confidence, the battle-robed man did not hesitate. In a sh, he charged at the Demon King again.


    Losing the boost from the world power and the advantage of the darkness domain, the Demon King gradually showed signs of decline.


    Although the battle-robed man''s energy consumption was intense, if he continued to suppress the Demon King, it would not be long before he fatally injure the Demon King.


    The demons also realized that the situation was gradually bing worse for them. They knew the consequences of the Demon King''s defeat, so they unleashed their full power and attacked Lin Qiye with all their might.


    In the face of the frenzied demons, Lin Qiye was calm as the water inside the Thunder God Aspect.


    The attacks of the demons couldn''t break the defense armor of the Thunder God Aspect. Although the energy consumption was high, it could be made up quickly with the amplification of world power.


    "Fortunately, the world power I control is of a higher level than that guy. Otherwise, let alone suppressing him so that he can''t recover his power, I''m afraid I couldn''t even make up for the consumption of this canon fodder!"


    Lin Qiye was secretly rejoicing.


    The world power he controlled was the core, while the Demon King controlled a rtively weak part. The stronger the world power, the more it could suppress the others


    Of course, this suppression was only limited to the world where the world power was. If it were brought to other worlds, the suppression would not exist. Although it could still give the controller a decent boost, it would be reduced by a hundred times.


    "What do we do? The defense of his Thunder God Aspect is too outrageous. Our attacks can''t break through it at all!"


    "Continue sting him! I don''t believe that a guy at the initial stage of the Celestial Realm can have more energy than us, a group of peak powerhouses!"


    The demons were getting crazier.


    Their eyes were red as they tried to drain Lin Qiye of his power at all costs.


    As Lin Qiye''s mental power was focused on suppressing the Demon King''s domain, he had no time to deal with the demons surrounding him.


    For a moment, the situation on the battlefield became a little strange.


    On one side, there were hundreds of demons madly attacking a purple giant. On the other side, the Demon King was being suppressed by the battle-robed man.


    Everyone realized Lin Qiye was the key to victory in this battle.


    Only by killing Lin Qiye would the Demon King regain control of the world''s power and the dark domain''s suppression.


    Otherwise, the entire sky-devouring demon n would have been annihted by the joint forces of these two human super powerhouses.


    "Ah!"


    "Damned humans! I will not let you off today!"


    The battle-robed man''s spear pierced through the chest of the Demon King.


    The Demon King grabbed the spear with hatred and anger. He was so strong that the man could not pull it back.


    Lin Qiye, who had been paying attention to the situation of the Demon King, could not help but change his expression when he noticed the strange energy rhythm emanating from the Demon King. He shouted at the battle-robed man, "Senior, look out!"

 Chapter 649 - 649 It’s Time to End It

    649 It¡¯s Time to End It


    The strength and speed of the Demon King instantly skyrocketed, and he grabbed the battle-robed man¡¯s spear with one hand and pulled it with all his might.


    The man didn¡¯t have time to let go, and he was pulled to the Demon King.


    Before he could react, the other arms of the Demon King immediatelyunched a rain of attacks.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    !!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart raced along with the sound of heavy blows.


    The man in the battle robe attacked lost his ability to resist, allowing the storm of fists to hit his chest continuously.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Finally, the battle-robed man was unable to block it. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell like a meteor.


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed.


    He had overlooked the ability of the demon race to release power.


    Caught off guard, the battle-robed man was instantly suppressed by the Demon King, who had suddenly be several times stronger.


    After heavily injuring the battle-robed man in one stroke, the Demon King did not stop. In a sh, he charged toward the man who had fallen to the ground.


    The ground was covered in energy embers mixed with dust, blocking detection.


    Before the Demon King could get close, a deafening roar erupted from within.


    ¡°Sun-piercing Dragon!¡±


    Along with the shout, there was a dazzling golden light.


    The golden light was like lightning, piercing through the Demon King¡¯s body.


    ¡°What¡­ It¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    The Demon King looked at therge hole in his chest in disbelief, his eyes widening with shock.


    Looking behind him, the battle-robed man held the long spear with both hands and panted heavily.


    His ashen face showed that he was in a miserable state.


    The two sides separated as soon as they touched, facing each other.


    They seemed gravely injured and couldn¡¯t go forward to deal thest blow.


    Lin Qiye was anxious. He wanted to help but needed to use his domain¡¯s power to suppress the Demon King.


    On the other hand, he had to defend against the demon attacks at all times.


    If any of them were to draw out their power, it would cause the entire situation to copse.


    ¡°Senior, how are you?¡±


    Lin Qiye was most concerned about the battle-robed man¡¯s condition.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can still hold on.¡±


    The battle-robed man sent a message to Lin Qiye, but his eyes were fixed on the Demon King.


    The attack just now was his trump card. He had already consumed much energy and forcefully used it after being critically hit.


    The burden on his body was also several times more than when he used it under normal circumstances.


    Although from the looks of it, the Demon King seemed to have suffered worse damage from that attack, the wound that had pierced through the Demon King¡¯s chest wasn¡¯t too bad to him. Only the destructive energy wrapped around his wound was preventing it from healing.


    It caused the two to suffer almost equal damage.


    The two suddenly used strange moves to injure each other severely. For a moment, theirbat strength was drastically reduced. No one could guess whether the other still had tricks up their sleeves, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°Damn it. If only Wan Meng is here.¡±


    Lin Qiye gritted his teeth as he watched the two in a stalemate.


    He didn¡¯t have Wan Meng¡¯s help right now, and while holding back a few hundred Immortal Realm demons, he was also controlling his domain to suppress the world power of the Demon King. He was almost at his limit.


    If he wanted to break out of this situation, it seemed like the only way was to rely on the battle-robed man to suppress the Demon King.


    However, he had to do something.


    Lin Qiye would never fight a battle without preparation. The reason why he asked about the battle-robed man¡¯s condition first was that he didn¡¯t want to use the moves he had stolen from the demons casually.


    The demon could release their power, and so could he.


    However, the price of releasing his power was extremely high.


    Previously, when Lin Qiye was surrounded by thousands of demons in the Immortal Realm, he had released his energy once.


    After releasing his power, more than half of the demons were killed on the spot, but the price he paid was 10% of his origin power.


    The origin power was equivalent to the base energy of one¡¯s cultivation realm. Once lost, one could only cultivate it to make up for it.


    If too much power were released at once, one¡¯s realm would also decline when the released power disappeared.


    Just by releasing 10% of his power, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation base had regressed from the peak of the Celestial Realm¡¯s initial stage to the entry stage of the Human Immortal Realm.


    If he were to release his energy again, it would definitely cause his cultivation stage to decline greatly. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if he even fell back to the Human Immortal Realm.


    It was also why the Demon King would only choose to release his power when he was suppressed to the point where he could not fight back.


    ¡°Is this the only way?¡±


    Lin Qiye gritted his teeth and was ready to go all out.


    However, the Demon King seemed to sense his thoughts.


    ...


    The moment Lin Qiye chose to release his power, the Demon King¡¯s strength also rose rapidly.


    Both sensed the changes in each other, and their expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°You¡¯ve also mastered the origin technique?!¡±


    When the Demon King saw Lin Qiye¡¯s strength quickly suppressing the demonic aura, he was shocked and furious.


    He endured the pain of his injuries, turned around, and headed straight for Lin Qiye.


    Seeing this, the battle-robed male was shocked. He also ignored his injuries and rushed to help.


    When the demons saw that the Demon King hade to support them and faced Lin Qiye, whose strength had increased dramatically, they all rushed forward.


    ¡°Buy some time for the Supreme! Even if we die, we have to stall him!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s territory and purple lightning had been greatly strengthened. The demons trapping him by force were already covered in wounds from the impact.


    However, this was not enough. If he continued to be trapped here, he would suffer a heavy blow from the Demon King.


    ...

 Chapter 650 Its Time To End It

    "F*ck!"


    Lin Qiye was so anxious that he cursed.


    He made up his mind and released his origin energy again.


    When he released his power for the second time, all the demons in the domain were shocked.


    Hall Master Qi and the others even wanted to turn around and escape.


    However, it was toote. Purple electromaic waves filled with destructive power swept across the entire area.


    All the demons that came into contact with the electromaic impact exploded on the spot.


    Even a demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm would be annihted along with its soul in an instant.


    The charging Demon King stopped in his tracks before reaching Lin Qiye.


    His eyes were filled with fear and anger.


    "Crazy! You''re a lunatic!"


    To kill Lin Qiye, he forcibly released 20% of his power. However, Lin Qiye had unleashed 80% of his power!


    This level of release was enough to endanger his life. Even if he were lucky enough to survive, his cultivation would be reduced to zero.


    "Don''t you want to fight me? Come on! Why don''t you f*ckinge over?"


    Lin Qiye''s aura had almost reached the level of the Demon King after unleashing too much of his power.


    However, he was unable to control the overflowing energy fully. The chaotic energy even affected his mind.


    Lin Qiye became extremely irritable.


    He turned his head and locked onto the Demon King, his face twisted with madness.


    In front of the Demon King was the desperate Lin Qiye, and behind him was the powerful man in battle robes.


    The Demon King no longer had the will to fight and turned to flee.


    However, Lin Qiye would not let him go. Although he was affected by his anger and other negative emotions, he still had his rationality.


    The Demon King had forced him to take the risk and release 80% of his origin energy. After this battle, he would be a nk te for the rest of this simtion.


    If he lets the Demon King escape, he would have done this for nothing.


    "Instant Arrival!"


    Lin Qiye took a step forward and closed in on the Demon King.


    The Thunder God Aspect controlled the purple lightning to help, constantly interfering with the Demon King.


    "Impossible! How can you be so fast?"


    The Demon King was proficient in spacial skills. Even in a situation where space was sealed, he could barely cross the spatial node and travel a short distance.


    However, Lin Qiye''s Instant Arrival was unaffected by the spatial seal. He easily stuck to him from behind.


    Every time he got close, the Demon King would get a knife to his head.


    The Demon King barely managed to block it with his arm, but after a few times, his arm was gravely injured.


    The battle-robed man followed closely behind the two, his heart filled with shock.


    "Young... The Young Master is this strong?"


    He didn''t know why Lin Qiye had suddenly unleashed such a powerful force, but he could guess he must have paid a great price.<novelnext></novelnext>


    To ensure that nothing happened to Lin Qiye, the man in the battle robe could only give chase.


    However, since he could not teleport, his speed was much slower than the two.


    He could barely follow their aura.


    In a few breaths, Lin Qiye and the Demon King had traveled thousands of miles and exchanged no less than ten blows.


    After losing another arm, the Demon King finally realized it was impossible to shake Lin Qiye off with speed.


    He removed the power that sealed the space and directly teleported.


    However, it did not turn the situation around for the better. Instead, it made the situation worse.


    Lin Qiye''s teleportation distance was far beyond his imagination.


    Moreover, as Lin Qiye continued to interrupt his attacks, the man in the battle robe caught up with him.


    "Young Master, I''ll help you!"


    The battle-robed man took advantage of the gap between the Demon King and Lin Qiye to block his path.


    At the same time, he unleashed a spatial seal, cutting off the path of escape.


    The two attacked at the same time.


    Lin Qiye summoned the Thunder God Aspect and shrunk it to the size of his body.


    The shrunken statue transformed into the form of an energy armor.


    One of the characteristics of the Thunder God Aspect was that as its size shrank, it would be stronger.


    The statue, tens of thousands of meters tall, was reduced to 1.78 meters.


    Even if Lin Qiye were to take on the self-destruction of a peak Celestial, he wouldn''t suffer much damage.


    With the protection of his powerful defense, Lin Qiye did not care about the Demon King''s casual counterattacks.


    As long as the Demon King stopped, he would be attacked.


    The battle-robed man was even better at seizing the opportunity to attack.


    While the Demon King was dealing with Lin Qiye''s attacks, he raised his spear and stabbed and flicked.


    The angle was so tricky that there was no way to dodge.


    After a few exchanges, the Demon King was covered in blood.


    There were even a few attacks aimed at his anus. The damage and humiliation were so overwhelming that it almost caused the Demon King to go berserk on the spot.


    "Despicable humans! Don''t force me into a corner!"


    Facing the two''sbined attack, the Demon King had no way of resisting.


    As he roared, he dodged continuously. However, his injuries were worsening, and it gradually became apparent that he could not keep up.


    Most of Lin Qiye''s energy was focused on the Demon King''s condition. His Immortal Consciousness Soul had locked onto him, and Visionwas constantly paying attention to his energy pulse.


    He had no choice. The Demon King had only released 20% of his power. If he were forced to fight with his life, the scales of victory would tip in his favor.


    However, since Lin Qiye had chosen to pursue him, he naturally had a n in mind.


    With his Vision insight, Lin Qiye not only learned how to release origin energy, but he also knew how to stop the release.

 Chapter 651 Its Time To End It

    Lin Qiye could already heavily injure or even kill the Demon King. But to ensure that the Demon King could no longer release his power, he had been attacking with a specific purpose.


    "So what if I force you into a corner? Today, not only you, but I will also wipe your entire race from this world!"


    Lin Qiye shed the Demon King''s shoulder again, the mockery on his face unconcealed.


    "Good!"


    The Demon King sent Lin Qiye flying with a single punch, and at the same time, he dodged a few thousand meters away.


    "Today, even if I have to risk my cultivation regressing, I''ll definitely annihte you both in body and soul!"


    He was so mad that heughed, and his power began rising again. His body also twisted and changed at this moment, gradually revealing the appearance of his real body.


    Looking at the Demon King, who had gone mad, the battle-robed man''s expression changed.


    He discovered that the demon''s aura seemed to be about to cross the threshold and reach the true Supreme Realm.


    "Young Master, please leave now!"


    Despite the man''s anxious urging, Lin Qiye remained calm. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked like he was watching a show.


    "Senior, don''t worry. He won''t be able to cause any more trouble."


    "Ah?"


    The battle-robed man was taken aback. However, when he saw Lin Qiye''s calm expression, he was both confused and anxious.


    Just as he was about to ask, he sensed an endless aura of evil sweeping toward him.


    "This is..."


    The evil aura was so strong that it made one''s heart palpitate, but the man in battle robes realized that the power was scattered all over the ce as if it had no owner.


    "These are all his energy. But now, they no longer belong to him," Lin Qiye said indifferently.


    The moment the Demon King released his power, he noticed something was wrong.


    "What''s going on? My power, my power is being lost!"


    He fell into an unprecedented fear.<novelnext></novelnext>


    To get rid of Lin Qiye and the battle-robed man, he gritted his teeth and released 30% of his origin energy.


    However, the released energy did not increase his strength at all. Instead, it leaked out from every part of his body and turned into wandering energy without an owner.


    In his panic, the Demon King hurriedly checked his condition.


    With one look, he was instantly scared out of his wits.


    He saw that some key openings in the energy flow had holes in them. All released power was leaking through the holes in an endless stream. It was impossible to stop it.


    The battle-robed man also noticed the strange behavior of the Demon King. After sensing it, he immediately looked at Lin Qiye in surprise.


    "Young Master, did you do this?"


    Lin Qiye nodded and did not say anything else. He only paid attention to the Demon King''s state.


    When he attacked earlier, every time he swung his de, it wouldnd on the critical intersection of the Demon King''s energy flow.


    As he chased and chopped down, the most important nodes for the release of the origin energy were all cut off.


    Under normal circumstances, the Demon King would not feel anything. However, once he began to release his origin energy, the released energy would immediately leak through the gap.


    Before the released power was all lost, it was impossible to stop the leakage.


    The battle-robed man''s mouth hung open as he stared at Lin Qiye as if he was looking at a monster.


    This was the first time he had met Lin Qiye after he had grown up. Before this, his understanding of Lin Qiye was limited to the information he had gathered.


    Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he didn''t expect it to bring him such a pleasant surprise.


    He had killed hundreds of Immortal Realm demons instantly, faced off against a Half-Supreme expert, and even toyed with him.


    Everything he had done was unexpected and unimaginable.


    "It''s time to end this."


    Lin Qiye, who had been paying attention to the Demon King, immediately flew closer after making sure he could no longer channel his energy.

 Chapter 652 An Outsider?

    In Tata Vige, after the demons left, they left behind a pile of ruins.


    The citizens who had survived the disaster were cleaning up the ruined streets. Wan Meng and the others were also organizing people to repair the array.


    Lonemoon and a dozen other people rushed back to Tata Vige ahead of the refugees from the four empires.


    The dpidated scene shocked them. After asking about the situation, they sighed with lingering fear.


    "I thought the dangers we faced before were terrifying enough. I didn''t expect our base camp to be in danger."


    "It''s all thanks to the Lord. Otherwise, the entire Tata Vige would have been razed to the ground."


    After sighing, everyone gathered their thoughts and started talking about serious matters.


    "I don''t know when the Lord will return. Right now, the people from the four great empires are all rushing over. Settling them down is a troublesome matter."


    "Let''s set up a temporary residence on thend. We have sufficient food reserves, so we should be able to solve the urgent needs."


    "Sigh, I hope the Lord can suppress the demons this time. Otherwise, we can''t afford to feed those billions of refugees."


    Butcher, Chang Shi, and the others discussed the matter of taking in the refugees.


    There were tens of billions of people in the four empires, and billions had fled to Tata Vige after being attacked by the demons.


    Although Lin Qiye had arranged to hoard arge amount of food, it could onlyst for a month when faced with billions of mouths.


    If they could not eliminate the threat of the demons during this time, arge number of humans would starve to death before the demons even had to make a move.


    With the help of Lonemoon and the others, Tata Vige resumed its reconstruction work orderly.


    While everyone was busy, Wan Meng was cowering in the backyard, extremely anxious.


    She went to the Zhao Sisters to ask for help.


    "Sister Yan, have you ever left any coordinates at the western border of Country Xu? Or those near it will do!"


    Seeing Wan Meng''s panic, Zhao Yan was a little confused.


    "What''s the matter, Little Wan Meng?"


    Wan Meng clutched the corner of her clothes, looking uneasy.


    "It''s my master. Sister Yan, I can sense that his aura fluctuations are unstable. He might have encountered some danger!"


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu were both shocked.


    They had heard from Lonemoon, Chang Shi, and the others who had returned that Lin Qiye had shown his might and was hunting down demons in the Celestial Realm all over the world.


    In his hands, the demons of the Celestial Realm didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    But now, Wan Meng was saying Lin Qiye might be in danger.


    If even a demon in the Celestial Realm could not threaten Lin Qiye, then it was almost obvious who could pose a threat to him.


    "Could it be..."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The two sisters looked at each other and remembered the terrifying existence that had appeared in Tata Vige.


    "The people led by Hall Master Qi have all disappeared. The one who descended here before must be the Demon King! I''m worried that master is fighting with him!"


    Wan Meng had guessed the situation before the Zhao Sisters.


    As a divine weapon bound to Lin Qiye''s life aura, she could clearly sense the changes in Lin Qiye''s condition.


    "This is going to be troublesome. If it is the Demon King, I''m afraid Lin Qiye won''t be able to deal with him with his strength alone."


    "Sister Yan, I''m going to help master. Did you leave any coordinates in Country Xu?"


    Wan Meng asked Zhao Yan again.


    "I..."


    Zhao Yan looked at Wan Meng and hesitated.


    "Little Wan Meng, you''ve seen the power of the Demon King. He canpletely seal off this space with his domain alone. Even if you go over, you won''t be of much help."


    "Sister Yan, I understand what you mean. However, if my master is defeated, no one in this world will survive!"


    Wan Meng looked at Zhao Yan with a grim expression.


    "And master might be even stronger than you think. Although I can sense that his aura is unstable, he is in an extremely powerful state!"


    "The stronger my master is, the stronger I will be. If you have the coordinates, send me there immediately. If you''re anyter, it might really be toote!"


    Seeing Wan Meng''s unusual solemnity, Zhao Yan realized the seriousness of the problem.


    She thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll send you there immediately. However, I don''t know your master''s coordinates, so I can only send you somewhere near the capital."


    "That''s great! If I can get to Country Xu''s capital, I''ll have a way to get to master quickly!"


    Wan Meng was pleasantly surprised. She grabbed Zhao Yan''s hand and ran out.


    When Zhao Yan came out to look for Lin Qiye, she had left a set of coordinates in Country Xu.


    All she needed to do was to set up a special teleportation array toplete a one-way teleportation.


    Wan Meng had helped Lin Qiye secure many materials from the four great empires, so it was effortless for her to build a temporary teleportation array.


    In a quarter of an hour, a temporary teleportation array was done.


    After exining the situation to Lonemoon and the others, the Zhao Sisters and Wan Meng stepped through the array and teleported to the sky above Country Xu''s capital.


    At this moment, the Country Xu was deserted.


    The nobles had all fled, leaving mostly the elderly reluctant to leave their homnd.


    "What a terrifying power. We''re at least tens of thousands of miles away from the source, right? It''s so far away, but my energy can''t help but tremble. What existence is it?"


    Aftering to the capital, the Zhao Sisters also felt a trace of energying from the distance, giving off a terrifying rhythm.

 Chapter 653 An Outsider?

    "That aura was even stronger than the one I felt in Tata Vige! Could it be that there are still reclusive experts from ancient times in this world?"


    While the two sisters were guessing in shock, Wan Meng said in a deep voice, "The aura you sensed was the power of three people mixed. One of them should belong to master."


    "Ah?"


    "Little Wan Meng, you''re joking, right?"


    Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu both nced at Wan Meng in disbelief.


    Generally speaking, it was easy for energy fluctuations in the center of a battle to mix and spread, but as the distance expanded, the more mixed energies there were, the more they would cancel each other out.


    When the three forces were mixed, it was already terrifying to be able to spread for a thousand miles. As for ten thousand miles and still having such power, it was beyond their imagination.


    This was especially true when Wan Meng said that one of the three powers belonged to Lin Qiye.


    They had never felt such strong pressure, even from the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    Wan Meng knew her words were unbelievable, but her senses could not be wrong.


    "I find it hard to believe, but I can''t be wrong about master''s aura. He must have used a method even I don''t know about!"


    The Zhao Sisters were shocked.


    They did not think Wan Meng was lying to them.


    When they recalled the scene when Lin Qiye had broken through to the Celestial Realm, the two sisters were sure of what Wan Meng had said.


    "If it is him, then it''s too terrifying. However, why was there another person? In this world, the only one who could stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the Demon King was probably that guy, right? Could it be that he has finally revealed himself?"


    Wan Meng knew the guy Zhao Yan was referring to was the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    While Zhao Yan was recuperating, she had told her that the High Gods of the Heavenly God Pce were actually Heavenly Star Daoist and his clones.


    "No, it''s not him. It''s a strange aura. It''s like it doesn''t belong to this world, just like my master."


    "An outsider?"


    Zhao Yan and Zhao Yu couldn''t help but exim.


    Wan Meng didn''t care about their reactions. She didn''t stay idle while talking to the two but kept looking for the teleportation circle in the capital.


    Each city of the four great empires had a special teleportation channel.


    Every teleportation channel had the coordinates of other cities engraved on it. If one wanted to teleport, they only needed to spend enough spiritual stones to activate it.


    Previously, when Lin Qiye had helped Country Xu eliminate the threat of the demon nest, he had passed through a teleportation channel with the Queen.


    "Sister Yan, I can''t talk to you anymore. You should go back to Tata Vige and wait for the news."


    Soon, Wan Meng found the teleportation portal. She didn''t say anything more to the Zhao Sisters, bidding them farewell and heading toward it.


    "Alright. Be careful."


    The Zhao Sisters didn''t stop her. They could only watch as Wan Meng disappeared from the teleportation formation.


    When the two rushed back to Tata Vige, Wan Meng had already arrived at the westernmost border city of Country Xu through the teleportation channel.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The area was in chaos.


    Although the high-level demons were targeting Lin Qiye, demons below the Immortal Realm were everywhere.


    The city Wan Meng had arrived at was currently being invaded by demons.


    The residents resisted with all their might. Although there were no experts to help them, the people could use the array Lin Qiye had arranged to withstand the demons'' attack.


    In response, Wan Meng only nced at them before rushing toward Lin Qiye''s location.


    She couldn''t waste her time helping those mortals.


    As the distance between her and Lin Qiye shortened, her flying speed also increased.


    Lin Qiye''s strength had increased hers by a noticeable amount.


    "Master, I''m here!"


    The closer she got to Lin Qiye, the more Wan Meng could sense that Lin Qiye was at the end of his rope.


    As she rushed over, Lin Qiye dealt a fatal blow to the Demon King.


    Under the surveince of Vision, the Demon King''s every move was exposed. Even when he wanted to self-destruct, Lin Qiye would easily stop it.


    Lin Qiye stood high in the sky as he looked at the demon''s corpse. For some reason, he felt that this was not real.


    The battle-robed man watched as Lin Qiye cut off the Demon King''s life without resistance, and his soul was annihted.


    In his heart, he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s over just like that?"


    The two looked at each other and felt everything seemed to have gone too smoothly.


    However, to Lin Qiye, all of this seemed natural.


    From the counterattack to the killing, Lin Qiye had suppressed the Demon King.


    The main reason was that he had used Vision to break through the Demon King''s trump card.


    At the same time, the core portion of the world''s power suppressed the Demon King, making it impossible for him to use it.


    In addition, Lin Qiye released 80% of his origin force at the cost of his cultivation level being reduced to zero. He had obtained a temporary and powerful strength.


    With these buffs, the Demon King could only be so aggrieved that he was killed before he could even use all of his trump cards.


    "Looks like this fellow is truly dead. Even thest wisp of his soul fragment was annihted by your divine lightning. There''s absolutely no chance for him to make aeback."


    The battle-robed man double-checked and finally confirmed the Demon King would not y any tricks.


    "He''s been killed, but I''m afraid I can''t keep my cultivation either."


    Lin Qiye self-mocked, "Senior, while my power has yet to dissipate, I''d like to trouble you to help me wipe out all the remaining demons in this world."

 Chapter 654 An Outsider?

    The battle-robed man''s heart sank when he heard Lin Qiye''s words.


    He had guessed that Lin Qiye might have used some sort of secret technique to increase his cultivation level forcefully. However, he did not expect the price Lin Qiye had to pay.


    Just as he was about to ask Lin Qiye about his condition, a voice suddenly rang out in their consciousness.


    "Leave the remaining demons to this old man to deal with. As for you, you''ve worked so hard for so long. It''s time for you to rest."


    The sudden turn of events made the two turns pale with fright.


    "It''s you!"


    "You again!"


    ? Lin Qiye and the man in the battle robe looked up at the same time.


    The sealed space was slowly cracking open, and an old man with a white beard strolled out.


    It was none other than the Heavenly God Pce''s leader, the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "Young Master, run! This guy is a madman!"


    The battle-robed man was sitting on needles.


    Previously, to shake off the Heavenly Star Daoist, he had painfully given up a clone to lure him into the chaotic space.


    Logically speaking, if the man wanted to escape, he would need at least a few decades even if he did not spend a few hundred years.


    However, in less than a day, not only did he manage to escape, but he also found their location.


    "Don''t run. You''ll all have to stay here today."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist flipped his hand and took out a ck token. He pressed it into the void, and the entire space waspletely confined.


    Not to mention teleportation, Lin Qiye couldn''t even use Instant Arrival.


    "What''s going on? I can''t increase my speed!"


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    Before the Heavenly Star Daoist appeared, this space had already been sealed by the battle-robed man.


    Normally, after space was sealed, it was impossible to teleport. It was even more challenging to open a space gap.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, the Heavenly Star Daoist broke this rule and descended directly.


    "It''s that ck token."


    The battle-robed man''s face sank.


    When the Heavenly Star Daoist appeared just now, the man noticed a strange energy fluctuation on his body.


    When he used the ck token to seal the space, the man felt the same energy.


    Hearing the battle-robed man''s reason, the Heavenly Star Daoist looked at them with a smile and said, "The expert from the main world indeed has extraordinary knowledge. This is a treasure left behind by the powerful existence of the ancient era - the Jieyin Token. Compared to the treasures of the main world, would this be able to catch your eye?"


    While the battle-robed man was on guard against the Heavenly Star Daoist, he was also trying to break through the spatial seal.


    However, the deeper he touched the power that sealed the space, the more shocked he was.


    "The power to cross worlds! There''s someone in this world who can master this power?"


    The battle-robed man had broken through the barrier from the main world toe to this world.


    He didn''t have that kind of power himself. It was the forces behind him that had paid a huge price to teleport him to this ce.


    The power to cross worlds was a strange ability that could break the barrier between worlds.


    Even in the main world, it could only be controlled by the top geniuses.


    To drag Lin Qiye into this world, the demons had prepared for a long time and even sacrificed a group of Immortal Realm demons.


    If he wanted to return, the price would be even greater.


    The battle-robed man was so frightened because the ck token, called the Jieyin Token, contained the power to cross worlds.


    Regardless of whether it could bring people to another world, its power was enough to prove that the top existences of this world might not be much weaker than the powerhouses of the main world.


    "So the power sealed inside is known as the World-Crossing Power in the main world? The main world... I really want to go and take a look..."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist stared at the sky in disappointment and frustration. He suddenly turned to look at the two, his eyes gradually revealing a fanatical look.


    "You will help me realize this wish of mine, right?"

 Chapter 655 The Worlds Power? This Old Man Already Has It!

    The Heavenly Star Daoist''s aura rose rapidly, and it soon reached a state simr to Lin Qiye''s when he unleashed his full power.


    "It''s that strange power again!"


    The battle-robed man sensed the power flowing around the Heavenly Star Daoist and could not help but clench the spear in his hand.


    Lin Qiye''s expression also changed slightly.


    He discovered that the energy on the Heavenly Star Daoist''s body was pulsing with an endless rhythm, which was the support of the world''s power.


    "How is that possible? The world power he controls is not weaker than mine!"


    Previously, he had learned from Wan Meng that the Heavenly Star Daoist''s world power was only a fragment at the edge.


    But now, the power disyed by the Heavenly Star Daoist was no less than what he had.


    "Hehe, are you surprised? I''ve already obtained the world''s power a hundred thousand years ago."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist smiled as he walked toward Lin Qiye.


    "The demon you just dealt with was merely a human cauldron for me to cultivate the world''s power. However, I have to thank you all. If it weren''t for you, I would have had to pay a high price to take back that power."


    Lin Qiye was shocked when he heard what the old man said.


    The Demon King was actually a cauldron that the Heavenly Star Daoist used to nurture the world''s power!


    From what he said, he seriously injured the Demon King a hundred thousand years ago, causing him to go into hiding. It was not that he could not kill him, but he had long nned this and deliberately let the Demon King live.


    Such a bold scheme! How powerful and confident must one be to do it?


    "Alright, you''ve all worked hard today. I''ll send you on your way to hell earlier."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist took a step forward and instantly appeared beside Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye was shocked. The space in this area was almostpletely sealed. He and the battle-robed man moved like a snail, but the Heavenly Star Daoist was still so fast.


    In a hurry, Lin Qiye couldn''t dodge in time. He could only wave his de to block and try to force the Heavenly Star Daoist to retreat.


    The battle-robed man''s reaction was also instantaneous. When the Heavenly Star Daoist moved, he raised his long spear and stabbed at his back.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist''s expression didn''t change in the face of the pincer attack.


    He grabbed the de with his left hand and the spear with his right hand.


    The sharpness of the weapons was applied directly to the skin of his palm, but it did not cause him any damage.


    "What a pity. If you were still in your prime, you might be able to pose a threat to me. But now..."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist shook his head as he muttered. He exerted force in both arms and directly snatched the weapons, throwing them out.


    "Damn it. This guy is too strong! Young Master, you go first. I''ll hold him back!"


    The battle-robed man turned his head and shouted at Lin Qiye.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He had already been injured quite badly while fighting the Demon King, and he only had about 60% of hisbat power left.


    Lin Qiye was in an even more miserable state. He had released 80% of his origin power in one go. Now, not only had he lost more than half of his power, but it was also continuously decreasing.


    Facing the Heavenly Star Daoist at his peak, the two had almost no chance of winning.


    After all, he was an existence that even dared to use the Demon King as a cauldron to nurture his strength.


    "Senior, the entire world is his territory. I can''t run even if I wanted to."


    Lin Qiye shrugged and smiled at the battle-robed man. It was obvious that he had no intention of running away alone.


    Seeing Lin Qiye put on a rxed show, the battle-robed man knew he didn''t want to leave him behind. Thus, he pulled him back to avoid the Heavenly Star Daoist''s attacks and said seriously, "Young Master, I still have some trump cards to protect myself. As long as you leave first, I''ll have a way to escape."


    "Really?"


    Seeing how confident he was and didn''t seem to be joking, Lin Qiye also didn''t want to lose his life in vain.


    "My mission is to bring you back safely. If you die here, how can I exin it to the Mistress? You should leave quickly. The longer you stall, the worse it is for me!"


    The battle-robed man''s aura instantly reached its peak as if to prove that he was not lying.


    Lin Qiye did not hesitate any longer. After thanking him, he turned around and fled.


    "Senior, I''ll wait for you toe to find me again!"


    As his voice faded, Lin Qiye''s figure gradually disappeared from their sight.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist watched Lin Qiye escape, but he was not in a hurry to give chase.


    He looked at the battle-robed man, and his eyes lit up.


    "What a miracle! What did you do? How did you recover your strength so quickly?"


    A trace of golden liquid flowed out of the man''s mouth. He licked his lips and swallowed it. In a few breaths, he disyed an aura that was more powerful than when he was in his prime.


    "You want to know? In your dreams!"


    The battle-robed man did not answer the question. With a wave of his hand, the long spear that the Heavenly Star Daoist had thrown aside flew back into his hand.


    "The things of the main world are truly fascinating. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me. Once I kill you, everything about you will no longer be a secret!"


    The battle-robed man''s techniques had surprised and delighted the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    He turned his hand and took out his long sword. His expression was stern, no longer in a yful posture.


    The battle-robed man didn''t dare to be careless when he saw the Heavenly Star Daoist getting serious.


    The two moved almost at the same time. The long sword and the spear were like lightning, constantly shing.


    Every time they touched, the space would twist. If it weren''t for Jieyin Token''s restriction, each impact would be enough to break the space.

 Chapter 656 The Worlds Power? This Old Man Already Has It!

    Lin Qiye, who had fled a thousand miles away, could feel the terrifying aura behind him. He could not help but tremble.


    This was the truebat strength of a Half-Supreme expert!


    The Demon King had been killed by Lin Qiye''s attack before he could disy his full power. Now, it could only be described as a fluke.


    The sh between the two caused the space within ten thousand miles to shake.


    Lin Qiye knew he couldn''t interfere, so he had to get out of the Heavenly Star Daoist''s perception range as soon as possible so that the battle-robed man could escape.


    Fifteen minutester, Lin Qiye could feel that the spatial seal around him had weakened. He was about to use Instant Arrival when he suddenly sensed a familiar aura rapidly approaching him.


    "Wan Meng?"


    Lin Qiye was surprised and pleased. He hurriedly went to meet Wan Meng.


    "Master!"


    Wan Meng was overjoyed when she saw Lin Qiye approaching. She buried her head in Lin Qiye''s arms and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Master, you scared me to death. Your aura has been fluctuating. What''s going on?"


    "Now is not the time to talk. Let''s leave this ce first."


    Lin Qiye didn''t exin. Instead, he hugged Wan Meng and quickly fled into the distance.


    After breaking free from the constraints of the spatial shackles, Lin Qiye could cross a distance of several dozen kilometers with each movement.


    After reaching 10,000 miles, he was free, and his teleportation was no longer restricted.


    To ensure that he was out of the Heavenly Star Daoist''s detection range, he teleported continuously until tens of thousands of miles away and arrived at a deserted mountain forest. Only then did he let out a breath of relief.


    "What''s going on, Master? I can sense a few auras that aren''t weaker than yours. Moreover, there seem to be fluctuations in the Jieyin Token."


    Seeing Lin Qiye had recovered, Wan Meng couldn''t help but ask.


    Lin Qiye turned to look at Wan Meng.


    "Your perception is quite sharp. You can even find the Jieyin Token that has merged into the space?"


    "Of course. The Jieyin Token was considered a treasure a hundred thousand years ago. The only person who still has it is the Heavenly Star Daoist. Oh, that''s not right. He previously gave it to Hall Master Qi, so Hall Master Qi should be the only one who has it now."


    Wan Meng recalled the small movements Hall Master Qi had made when Lin Qiye was breaking through, and her expression changed.


    "Could it be that Hall Master Qi has summoned that old geezer?"


    The Jieyin Token could cross space and instantly arrive at its destination.


    Combining the aura she had sensed earlier, Wan Meng immediately linked it to the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "Hall Master Qi?"


    When Lin Qiye heard Wan Meng mention the man who had betrayed the human race and joined the demons, he seemed to understand why the Heavenly Star Daoist had appeared precisely on the battlefield.


    The Jieyin Token was supposed to be in Hall Master Qi''s hands, but Hall Master Qi''s body and spirit had been destroyed when he released his power.


    It was obvious he had given the token to the Demon King when he had sought refuge with them.


    After the Demon King died, perhaps through the world''s power nurtured in his body, the Heavenly Star Daoist sensed his state. In addition, the Demon King still had the Jieyin Token, so he directly mobilized the remaining energy and transported himself over.


    "What the f*ck, did that guy get lucky? How did he bump into this chance?"


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but curse after figuring out the Heavenly Star Daoist''s background.


    "What''s wrong, Master?" Seeing Lin Qiye''s expression change, Wan Meng asked in confusion.


    "No, nothing."


    Lin Qiye shook his head and stopped thinking about those depressing things.


    "You still haven''t told me what''s going on."


    Lin Qiye couldn''t resist Wan Meng''s curiosity, so he exined everything to her.


    From the moment he left Tata Vige and was surrounded by demons to releasing his power to kill the Demon King and then retreating after losing to the Heavenly Star Daoist, everything was exined in detail.


    "That''s what happened."


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but feel apprehensive when he recalled how the Heavenly Star Daoist had taken his and the battle-robed man''s weapons with his bare hands.


    "Wow!, Master, you''re amazing! When that demon descended on Tata Vige, I thought we were done for!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You''ve just broken through to the Celestial Realm, and you''re already able to kill him. Even the top geniuses of ancient times couldn''t do this!"


    Wan Meng''s blood was boiling as she listened as if she was also involved in the battle to exterminate the demons.


    However, her excitement was short-lived. She quickly regained her senses and lowered her voice.


    "However, that old geezer is really annoying. I didn''t expect him to have hidden so deeply all these years. Even the Demon King is a human cauldron for him to cultivate his power."


    Lin Qiye''s face darkened at the mention of the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "Yeah, the world''s power he controls is definitely not weaker than mine.


    "I''ve lost too much energy this time. I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover for a long time. Before that senior can find me, I can''t let the old geezer find me first."


    For the time being, Lin Qiye was out of danger. However, judging from the power the Heavenly Star Daoist disyed, he could flip the heavens with his hand.


    Even if he could hide for a while, he couldn''t hide forever.


    "ording to your words, you should have an extraordinary background in the main world. Since that expert was ordered toe and take you back, he isn''t an ordinary character. Even if he can''t defeat that old geezer, he can definitely escape!"


    Wan Meng was a part of a divine weapon belonging to a Supreme expert from ancient times. She knew how terrifying the foundations of some powerful forces were.


    In the same realm, the cultivators'' strength from big forces was far beyond that of ordinary cultivators.


    The reason was that they had a wealth of trump cards.


    Lin Qiye had also thought of this. When the man in the battle robe urged him to leave, he felt at ease and left.


    "Don''t worry, Master. Leave the matter of hiding to me. As long as I''m here, no one will be able to find you!"


    Wan Meng patted her chest and promised.


    Lin Qiyeughed bitterly. "That''s what I''m afraid of."


    As a part of a divine weapon, Wan Meng''s abilities were obvious. Lin Qiye naturally didn''t doubt it.


    However, if the Heavenly Star Daoist couldn''t find him, the battle-robed man couldn''t find him either.


    Lin Qiye wouldn''t recover his cultivation in a short time. If he spent another ten or twenty years to cultivate, the battle-robed man would be worried to death.


    "Uh..."


    Wan Meng also thought of how important this matter was and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    It seemed that every time she made a promise to Lin Qiye, something unexpected would happen.


    "Let''s take it one step at a time."


    Lin Qiye shrugged. Just as he was about to take a break, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Oh, right! Senior gave me the coordinates before. I can go there and wait for him!"


    He smacked his forehead in excitement.


    "Phew! Good. Since you''ve already agreed on a ce to meet, I''ll hide your aura."


    Wan Meng also let out a sigh of relief.


    She appeared in front of Lin Qiye. The metallic red spider lily gradually peeled off and spread out. Each petal was attached to a different part of Lin Qiye''s body and slowly melted into a thin, almost transparent film.


    Lin Qiye''s aura had disappeared under the thin film. Even though one could see him with their naked eyes, they could not sense him at all.


    "Master, as long as one doesn''t investigate you in person, even a Supreme won''t be able to recognize you!"


    Just as Wan Meng had said, with her concealment technique, as long as Lin Qiye was not locked on and examined carefully, he had zero possibility of being exposed.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    "Good, but there are some things I have to deal with before I leave."


    After leaving this time, he would most likely never return to this world.


    There was a mess left at Tata Vige, and he had to make it clear before he left.


    After all, Lonemoon, Butcher, and the others had followed him for so long and had been assisting him with all their heart and soul. Before he left, he had to think about their future.


    Wan Meng knew Lin Qiye was worried about his men, so she had to do her best to hide his aura to prevent any risk of exposure.


    Just like that, the two arrived at a city on the western border of Country Xu. After teleporting to the city closest to Tata Vige, they quickly sped toward the vige.

 Chapter 657 Could It Be An Immortal Technique?

    In the west of Country Xu, the sky had changed color, and clouds and thunder rumbled.


    The earth cracked, and the ravines were thousands of feet deep. The mountains and rivers were overturned, and the earth was in a mess.


    The mountain range, once full of life, had been destroyed. The yellow soil buried countless creatures, and the aura of death filled the battlefield.


    "You have a lot of tricks, but in the face of absolute strength, everything is futile."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist stood high in the sky, and the violent aura that surrounded him was slowly calming down.


    The battle-robed man stood opposite him, but his aura fluctuated high and low, and he was on the verge of copse.


    He looked at the Heavenly Star Daoist, angry and confused.


    "Old geezer, you only want to go to the main world. Why do you have to make things difficult for us?"


    Not long after he arrived in this world, the Heavenly Star Daoist found him and pursued him relentlessly.


    It was as if his purpose from the beginning was to kill him. As for why, he simply couldn''t imagine it.


    "Everything is arranged by fate. From the moment you appeared in this world, I felt the call of fate. You are the Antidote that will save the world as predicted in the prophecy," The Heavenly Star Daoist said unhurriedly.


    If Lin Qiye were here, he would be shocked.


    It turned out that from the beginning to the end, the so-called ''antidote'' in the prophecy was not him but the battle-robed man who hade to bring him back.


    This was also why the Heavenly Star Daoist had long known Lin Qiye''s existence but had never paid much attention to him.


    As for the reason he summoned Lin Qiye, it was because the demons had already appeared, and the Heavenly Star Daoist had yet to sense the existence of the ''antidote.'' Therefore, he summoned Lin Qiye to take a look, hoping he would get lucky.


    However, the Heavenly Star Daoist identally discovered the hidden power in Lin Qiye''s body during that summoning.


    At that time, he knew Lin Qiye would produce a divine spark, so he had been secretly watching him through the world''s power.


    Later, when Lin Qiye had sessfully condensed a divine spark, the Heavenly Star Daoist had also sensed it, apart from the Demon King.


    It was why he had been chasing the two of them relentlessly.


    "A prophecy?"


    The battle-robed man frowned. He knew that some powerful existences had the power to see the trajectory of fate.


    A prophecy that could be confirmed by a powerhouse like the Heavenly Star Daoist must have a great influence.


    As he thought of this, the battle-robed man realized it was impossible to talk things through with the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    He hesitated for a moment and quickly made up his mind. He took out a golden liquid syringe mixed with red threads from his storage space.


    It was thetest technology developed by Heavenly Court Ind, which could transform life force to obtain powerful strength.


    He had previously asked Lin Qiye to leave first and stayed behind to cover for him. He had taken a weaker version of the potion, which had fewer side effects.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, whether it was the weakened or the strengthened version of the potion mixed with the strange red power, he had only obtained one of each from the higher-ups when he took on this mission.


    "I didn''t expect someone from a second-ss world to force me to this point. It seems that Mistress''s intuition is as sharp as ever."


    The man in the battle robeughed at himself as he inserted the syringe into his arm toplete the injection.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist stood in the distance, his eyes burning as he looked at the empty shell of the syringe in the man''s hand.


    "Is that the treasure you used to recover your strength?"


    He could sense that the energy in the syringe was simr to the golden liquid that had leaked out from the corner of the battle-robed man''s mouth.


    "Recover my strength? Ha, this is a deadly weapon that the whole of Heavenly Court Ind had spent countless resources to develop. If you retreat now, there''s still time. Otherwise, we''ll all die together!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist looked at the battle-robed man''s determined expression and felt the powerful energy fluctuations on his body rapidly expanding and gradually falling into chaos.


    He realized that the man wasn''t trying to scare him but was really risking his life.


    However, this was not enough to make the Heavenly Star Daoist give up.


    "Die together? I''d like to see if you could do that!"


    The two sides crashed again, and with one blow, the Heavenly Star Daoist was sent flying on the spot.


    On the other hand, the battle-robed man''s figure only paused for a moment before he sped up again, chasing after the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    During the process, his aura was still rising,pletely suppressing the Heavenly Star Daoist''s aura.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist''s expression finally turned grim as he faced the battle-robed man with an imposing aura.


    He took a deep breath to stabilize his retreat and put away the long sword in his hand. Then, he put his palms together and condensed a ball of energy as beautiful as the starry sky. It suddenly collided with the iing spear.


    Boom!


    The two attacks collided, instantly creating a violent explosion.


    The space within a radius of several thousand miles trembled continuously.


    The center of the explosion fell into chaos, and all the matter around it was annihted into dust.


    The two were at the center of the battle. They relied on the istion of their powerful forces to resist the damage caused by the explosion, but the damage to their energy was obvious.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist''s aura declined rapidly, and his power was reduced by 30%.


    Even with the world power constantly replenishing him, the speed of consumption was too rapid, and the two could not maintain a bnce.


    Looking at the battle-robed man again, his life force was constantly weakening under the stimtion of medicinal power, but hisbat strength continued to rise.

 Chapter 658 Could It Be An Immortal Technique?

    The sh between them didn''t cause any reduction in his strength.


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Star Daoist finally realized that when the battle-robed man said he wanted to die together, he was not threatening in a desperate situation. He was certain of it.


    Although the Heavenly Star Daoist wanted to snatch the opportunities from the battle-robed man and Lin Qiye, he had to be alive to enjoy them.


    He knew the battle-robed man''s condition could notst long, and after the effects wore off, he would be gravely injured.


    Therefore, he immediately decided not to fight head-on. He took back the space-locking Jieyin Token, tore the space, and began to escape.


    The battle-robed man didn''t expect the other man to escape decisively and couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    However, it was toote by the time he wanted to give chase. The Heavenly Star Daoist, who had entered the turbulent flow of space, quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Even if he could find him, the time spent would be something the battle-robed male couldn''t bear.


    "What a cunning fellow!" He couldn''t help but curse.


    If the Heavenly Star Daoist had escaped earlier, he wouldn''t have been so mad.


    However, the Heavenly Star Daoist had taken one more hit.


    The attack just now had converted one-third of his life force.


    In addition to the previous losses, the strength of his life force was now so low that it could barely bepared to a cultivator at the Earth Celestial Realm.


    "This won''t do. I have to take Young Master away quickly. Otherwise, there won''t be any more chances if he returns!"


    The battle-robed man was anxious. He also entered the chaotic space to hide his tracks.


    After confirming the Heavenly Star Daoist couldn''t track him down, he jumped out of the turbulent space and cut off the life force still being converted.


    The potion''s effect was forcibly blocked, and the aura of the battle-robed man dropped to the level of the Human Immortal Realm in a few breaths.


    Although his life was saved, the consumption of the potion was eternal. No matter how much he cultivated in the future, he would not make up for the loss.


    Unless he could get a treasure that could enhance his life force, he would stay in the Human Immortal Realm forever.


    The battle-robed man knew the powerful side effects of the potion, but he had no time to worry.


    After shaking off the Heavenly Star Daoist, he quickly headed toward the coordinates he had given Lin Qiye.


    However, when he arrived at his destination, no one was around. Not a trace was left.


    Lin Qiye had not arrived yet.


    "What''s going on? With Young Master''s speed, he should''ve been here long ago!"


    The battle-robed man was sitting on needles.


    "Could it be that the side effect of his secret technique is taking effect?"


    Previously, Lin Qiye had obtained great power by releasing his origin energy.


    Even though the battle-robed man did not know the price Lin Qiye had to pay for using the secret skill, he knew it would definitely not be any easier than his own.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He spread out his divine sense and, at the risk of being exposed, continued to search for Lin Qiye''s traces.


    Although his life force had been drastically reduced, the strength of his divine sense had not been affected much.


    Every time he searched, he could cover an area of tens of thousands of miles.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Star Daoist, who had escaped into the void, saw that he could not do anything to the battle-robed man for the time being. He turned his attention to Lin Qiye.


    With Wan Meng''s help, he couldn''t sense Lin Qiye''s aura.


    However, ever since he met Lin Qiye, he had been paying attention to him.


    He knew some people in Tata Vige had a close rtionship with Lin Qiye.


    All he needed to do was head to Tata Vige and control everyone. He was not afraid Lin Qiye would note to him on his own.


    On the other side, while the Heavenly Star Daoist was taking action, Lin Qiye had already quietly arrived at Tata Vige.


    He secretly transmitted a message to Lonemoon, Butcher, and the rest, gathering them.


    "The Lord is back. I don''t know what''s going on with the demons."


    "We''ll know everything after we meet with the Lord."


    The few of them headed towards the location Lin Qiye had pointed out.


    To avoid attracting attention, Lin Qiye summoned them to the ruins outside the vige that had been destroyed by the battle.


    When the group arrived at the designated location, they did not discover anything. It was only when Lin Qiye appeared out of thin air in front of them that they excitedly greeted him.


    "My Lord!"


    Lin Qiye waved his hand. "This is an emergency, so I''ll make it short. I''ll be leaving this world soon. You''ll have to rely on yourselves for the future."


    The moment he said that, everyone was shocked.


    "My Lord, you..."


    Lin Qiye interrupted Butcher just as he was about to say something.


    "I know you have many questions, but I don''t have time to exin them. These are the resources I''ve saved up over the years. Consider it myst help to you.


    "In addition, you don''t have to worry about the demons anymore. I''ve killed all the demons above the Immortal Realm. Most people from the Heavenly God Pce should be dead by now. As long as you don''t provoke that crazy old geezer, you won''t be in any trouble."


    Lin Qiye gave a brief exnation and gave them almost all the resources he had.


    Although he still wanted to leave behind some secret techniques and other inheritances, time was of the essence.


    He didn''t have the time to teach them. He could only leave behind the things he had obtained from other worlds.


    As long as he had no use for it, be it weapons, potions, secret techniques, or resources, he would hand over everything they could keep to them.


    He was about to return to the main world, which was rich in resources. He might also have an extraordinary background. It wasn''t of much use to keep those things.

 Chapter 659 Could It Be An Immortal Technique?

    It would be better to give them to Butcher and let them go further in the future.


    They didn''t know what Lin Qiye had gone through, but seeing how hurried he was, they guessed he might have run into some big trouble.


    A problem so big they didn''t even have the right to touch it.


    "My Lord, please be at ease. We will definitely pass down your legacy!"


    Butcher and the others knelt on the ground and solemnly promised Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye did not say a word. His figure gradually faded, and he quickly disappeared from their sight.


    Through the world''s power, he could sense that the battle between the Heavenly Star Daoist and the battle-robed man had stopped for a long time.


    Even though he could not confirm the situation, he knew that every second he stayed in this world could bring about a disaster.


    After Lin Qiye left, Butcher and the others began to check the items he had left behind.


    Each of them received a storage ring that had not recognized an owner. As long as they inserted their mental power, they could easily take out the things inside.


    "These are... Spiritual herbs! And the spiritual seeds!"


    Chang Shi''s mouth opened wide in shock as soon as he put his mental power into the storage ring.


    "Oh my God, my ring is also full of spiritual herbs! ording to this ratio, it wouldn''t be a problem to create an army of over 100 million Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!"


    "I have high-grade spiritual herbs! They''re all immortal-grade!"


    Hou Tu looked at the contents of the storage ring and was dumbfounded.


    Most of the spiritual herbs were collected by Lin Qiye from the four great empires. The seeds were gifts from the major forces in Star City in the main world.


    In addition to the immortal-grade spiritual herbs, the other herbs weren''t of much use to them, but they were inrge quantities. They were indispensable to create a force and cultivate the younger generation.


    "Did you all get spiritual herbs? Why do I only have a pile of messy scrolls here?"


    Lonemoon looked at the books in her storage ring and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    She used to be the closest to Lin Qiye, but she didn''t expect to receive something perfunctory.


    "Scrolls? Can I take a look?" Butcher asked Lonemoon.


    When Lin Qiye handed the items to them, he didn''t clearly exin how to distribute them. However, the fact that each was given a ring already hinted at the ownership of the items.


    As for how they would distribute it in private, that was up to them to discuss.


    Lonemoon handed the ring to Butcher.


    After many years of getting along, they had already developed a mutual trust in each other.


    Moreover, these things were left behind by Lin Qiye. He naturally wasn''t worried that anyone would be greedy.


    Butcher took the ring, and with a thought, a brand new book appeared in his hand.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He couldn''t understand the words written on it, but through those words, he could feel a mysterious sense.


    A slight inspection was enough to make him intoxicated and fall into it.


    "This!" Butcher gasped.


    "What level is this secret art? Just a nce was enough to trigger the resonance of my power! Could it be an Immortal Technique?"


    As soon as the word "Immortal Technique" came out, the few present couldn''t help but hold their breaths.


    Lonemoon also realized that those scrolls were not as simple as they seemed.


    She took the ring back from Butcher''s hand and examined it again.


    With one look, Lonemoon was instantly mesmerized.


    Every scroll had an intoxicating power.


    "All, all of them are... The secret techniques and secret arts inside are all at the level of Immortal Techniques!"


    Lonemoon held the ring tightly in her palm, her voice trembling uncontrobly.


    As expected, Lin Qiye did not give her the cold shoulder. He still thought of her as the best.


    On the way here, Lin Qiye asked Wan Meng to inscribe a copy of these secret techniques and arts.


    Wan Meng had followed an expert from ancient times, so even if she was only an iplete part, she still remembered many powerful secret techniques and secret arts.


    Lin Qiye didn''t have time to choose which ones were more suitable for the group. So, he gave all the copies to Lonemoon and let them slowly figure it out on their own.


    With the shock brought by the ocean of Immortal Techniques, the things that Butcher and the ck Dragon obtained next, although still precious, didn''t cause them to be shocked and have a heart attack.


    Butcher had received a pile of weapons and refining methods. The highest grade was even considered a treasure to them.


    The ck Dragon received a pile of misceneous items. There was the form for the awakening potion, arge number of unused awakening potions, as well as various secret techniques and medicinal pills.


    "We can''t let anyone know about this, especially the person from the Heavenly God Pce you mentioned at the end!"


    Butcher looked at them sternly.


    The few of them nodded solemnly.


    Now that the Heavenly God Pce had been destroyed, Lin Qiye had also removed the threat of the demons.


    When the few gathered, they had already be one of the top forces in this world.


    Even the four great empires would not dare to underestimate them.


    In the future, with the development of this batch of materials, they would be the overlords of this world. It was not impossible for them to even reach the Heavenly God Pce''s glory in the past.


    Just as they rejoiced, no one realized that a terrifying existence had quietly descended into this territory.

 Chapter 660 The Heavenly Star Daoist

    In Tata Vige, the Heavenly Star Daoist crossed the space and appeared directly above Lonemoon and the others.


    Suddenly, they felt a strong pressure, and their expressions changed. They all looked up in the direction of the source of the pressure.


    "Who''s there!?"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t pay any attention to them. He closed his eyes and sensed for a while, then murmured in a low voice, "Did he escape?"


    He lowered his head and looked at Butcher and the ck Dragon, who were the strongest.


    "Was the person you just met the Holy Infant Temple Master?"


    Lin Qiye had teleported away, and the Heavenly Star Daoist had detected the spatial fluctuations. However, Lin Qiye''s aura had been concealed by Wan Meng, so he could not recognize him.


    Faced with such an overwhelming aura, the group shuddered in fear. They could tell that the person''s objective was Lin Qiye.


    They immediately recalled Lin Qiye''s instructions not to provoke a fellow from the Heavenly God Pce.


    They didn''t dare to be careless and anger him. Lonemoon quickly put on a respectful attitude and said, "Senior, did youe from the Heavenly God Pce?"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist shot a cold nce at them.


    "I''m the one asking questions."


    His voice was bone-chilling as if they would lose their lives if they said another word of nonsense.


    They couldn''t help but take a deep breath. They realized that the person in front of them was most likely the one Lin Qiye had warned them about and trying to avoid.


    "Senior, the one we met just now was a messenger sent by the Lord. He left after telling us to resume the reconstruction work."


    Butcher said as he bowed. He did not dare to reveal that Lin Qiye was here.


    The others quickly nodded in agreement. They all tensed up, afraid that this mysterious expert would see through some ws.


    "A messenger? Could it be that there''s another expert by his side?"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist fell into deep thought.


    He did not sense Lin Qiye''s aura, but the aura of the person who had teleported away was hidden.


    An existence whose aura he could not sense either grasped an extremely powerful concealment technique or was stronger than him.


    Although the possibility of thetter was almost non-existent, no matter the situation, it was enough to prove that the strength of the person who had just left could not be underestimated.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist had already seen the battle-robed man''s strength.


    Even a person of that caliber had been sent to protect Lin Qiye. To let Lin Qiye escape, he even risked his life.


    This was enough to prove how prominent Lin Qiye''s background was.


    Therefore, another person simr to the battle-robed man could appear.


    At the thought of this, the Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t dare to act rashly.


    His power had not fully recovered yet, and the best way was to stay in Tata Vige and wait for an opportunity when the situation was still unclear.


    Even if he wanted to take action, the safest way would be to wait until he had recovered more than 90% of his strength.


    "Did he tell you when he''ll be back?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Heavenly Star Daoist looked at the few extremely respectful people and thought they were afraid of him, not daring to lie.


    Butcher and the others also put on a cooperative look and replied in fear, "Senior, His Lord only asked the messenger to pass a message and ask us to do an excellent job rebuilding Tata Vige. He didn''t say much else."


    "That''s right. His Lord also said he might need to go into seclusion and won''t be back for a while."


    Chang Shi''s brain spun faster. He was afraid the Heavenly Star Daoist would stay and wait for Lin Qiye, so he quickly added.


    Seclusion?


    The Heavenly Star Daoist''s expression was dark as he stared at Butcher and the others.


    They looked so terrified that he couldn''t see any signs of lying, but as an old monster who had lived for more than 100,000 years, he didn''t believe them easily.


    "Since he''s going into seclusion for a while, I will stay and wait for him. You don''t need to worry about me. Just do what you need to do."


    "Yes."


    Butcher and the others were a little regretful that they didn''t manage to fool the Heavenly Star Daoist, but they were also relieved at the same time.


    Firstly, he had not attacked them directly. Secondly, Lin Qiye might not be too far away.


    If the Heavenly Star Daoist stayed here, they could buy more time.


    When Lin Qiye left this world, the Heavenly Star Daoist would look for him, and they could take the opportunity to hide.


    To prevent revealing loopholes, Butcher and the others did not dare to show abnormal actions. They all devoted themselves to the project of rebuilding Tata Vige.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist had also been paying attention to their movements.


    Even after he had fully recovered, they did not seem to have any intention of sending a message to Lin Qiye.


    "Am I overthinking?" The Heavenly Star Daoist frowned.


    He was worried the battle-robed man wasn''t the only person the main world had sent to protect Lin Qiye.


    But after calming down, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was impossible.


    If the battle-robed man wasn''t the only one sent to protect Lin Qiye, shouldn''t Lin Qiye and the others have asked for help during the battle?


    Why did he have to fight him to the death?


    At the thought of this, the Heavenly Star Daoist''s face turned ugly.


    He didn''t expect he would let Lin Qiye escape from right under his nose because he was too careful!


    He couldn''t be med for being overly cautious. The battle-robed man had almost killed him when he had risked his life.


    With such a terrifying deterrent force and his reverence for the main world, he naturally couldn''t make any mistakes.


    Having missed a good opportunity, the Heavenly Star Daoist was determined to kill Butcher and the others who dared to lie to him.


    He used his Divine Art and captured Butcher and the others.


    "Senior?"

 Chapter 661 The Heavenly Star Daoist

    Butcher and the others, discussing the reconstruction, were suddenly transferred to the sky above a field. Their hearts jumped, and they knew something was wrong.


    "How bold you are."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t fly into a rage, but his cold voice made their scalps tingle, and they hurriedly bowed.


    "Senior, please calm your anger. May I know how we have offended you?"


    Cold sweat seeped from their foreheads, and they did not dare to look up at the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "You''re still acting with me."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist''s right foot stepped in the air, and an invisible force surged out, making it hard for them to breathe.


    "I''ll give you onest chance. Where is the Holy Infant Temple Master now?"


    "Senior, we really don''t know... I don''t know..."


    "Hmph! You''re looking for death!"


    Seeing that Butcher and the others were still stubborn, the Heavenly Star Daoist was even more furious.


    With a casual wave of his palm, the imprisoned people spat out blood on the spot and flew back, falling to the ground.


    Those only in the Human Immortal Realm had no power to resist an existence that could kill a Celestial in seconds.


    However, Heavenly Star Daoist''s attack did not take their lives.


    Although he imed they were useless, they were the bait the Heavenly Star Daoist must use to fish for Lin Qiye.


    He would not kill them before he found Lin Qiye.


    Chang Shi, Hou Tu, and Gui Nian, who were rtively weaker, fainted on the spot.


    Although Lonemoon retained her consciousness, her bones and armor were dislocated and torn, and she had lost her ability to move.


    Butcher and the ck Dragon, who could barely get up with great difficulty, looked miserable.


    They all realized that from the moment they were exposed, they had no hope of survival.


    "My Lord, it seems we can only follow you in our next life!"


    Butcher knelt on the ground. He didn''t want to be tortured by the Heavenly Star Daoist and was about to self-destruct on the spot.


    Although the ck Dragon didn''t want to die, he had no choice in this desperate situation.


    To ensure that no one leaked the secret, the two activated their immortal energy at the same time and wrapped Lonemoon and the others in it, not giving the Heavenly Star Daoist any chance to find clues about Lin Qiye.


    However...


    How powerful was the Heavenly Star Daoist?


    The moment the two activated their immortal energy, he instantly cut off their energy flow, causing them to lose control of their bodies on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, they were paralyzed, and even self-destruction became a luxury.


    "Do you think it''s that easy to die?"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist clenched his fist in the air, and their bodies were pulled to him.


    "However, if you tell me where he is now, I can give you a quick and painless death."


    Looking at the Heavenly Star Daoist, who had revealed his true nature, Butcher no longer had the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he said with a mocking expression, "In your dreams!"


    Butcher''s attitude was also that of Lonemoon and the others.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist could sense their loyalty to Lin Qiye was unbreakable.


    At the same time, he was annoyed and didn''t want to waste any more energy talking to them.


    As long as they were in his hands, Lin Qiye would definitelye to find him.


    However, he did not know that Lin Qiye was already on the way to meet up with the man in battle robes.


    As long as the two met, they would soon leave this world.


    After taking control of Butcher and the others, the Heavenly Star Daoist did not stay idle. Instead, he left a message in Tata Vige, asking the other fiend soldiers and cultivators to inform Lin Qiye of the situation when he returned.


    At the same time, he led Butcher and the others to search for Lin Qiye''s traces.


    Not long after leaving Tata Vige, he did not find any trace of Lin Qiye, but the appearance of a group attracted the Heavenly Star Daoist''s attention.


    The four great empires...


    The Heavenly Star Daoist halted.


    When he was watching Lin Qiye, he noticed Lin Qiye was intimate with the four great empires for a while.


    Although he couldn''t find out about Lin Qiye''s movements from Butcher and the others, he might be surprised by the four great empires.


    With the mentality of not missing out on any trace of hope, the Heavenly Star Daoist teleported and appeared in the sky above the leading troops of the four empires.


    His appearance immediately attracted attention.


    The sudden appearance of a heaven-defying expert caused the four rulers to not dare slight him, and they hurriedly came forward to wee him.


    "I am from the Shang Empire..."


    The Shang Emperor was about to introduce himself when the Heavenly Star Daoist interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "You must be the four great empires'' rulers, right? I have something to ask you."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The other party''s unyielding attitude displeased the four rulers. However, they suddenly noticed that not far behind the Heavenly Star Daoist, a few heavily injured men were imprisoned.


    When they focused their eyes, they were all shocked.


    "They are..."


    They had only seen Butcher and the ck Dragon whenmunicating with Lin Qiye.


    But Lonemoon, Chang Shi, and the others had been working with them for quite some time.


    The four rulers knew that the ones imprisoned were Lin Qiye''s confidants.


    But now, they were like toys, controlled by the mysterious old man.


    There was no need to mention his background. He was definitely standing on the opposite side of Lin Qiye.


    The four rulers'' hearts instantly turned cold.


    "Do you guys know where the Holy Infant Temple Master is?"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t care about their fear and asked.


    The four rulers were stunned and immediately shook their heads.


    "I don''t know. Senior, we have just escaped from the hands of the demons. The Holy Infant has no contact with us!


    The king of the Country Man had the least contact with Lin Qiye, so he was the first to step forward and clear his name.


    The Queen of Country Xu saw this, and while she was angry at him for being ungrateful, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Oh, do you have any way to contact him?"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t expect them to know Lin Qiye''s whereabouts, so he only asked casually.


    The Queen remained silent, while the Shang Emperor lowered his head and did not speak.


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Star Daoist''s face gradually turned cold.


    "What, you don''t want to say?"


    They could feel the pressure from the Heavenly Star Daoist''s aura, which suffocated them. Then, they saw the fate of Butcher and the others behind him.


    The king of Country Man was so terrified that his forehead was covered in a cold sweat.


    He hurriedly bowed. "S-senior, we have no way of contacting the Holy Infant Temple Master, but he can!"


    As he spoke, he pointed at Gui Nian, who was still trapped.


    "You traitor!"


    Butcher and the others red at the traitor king.


    The Queen of Country Xu and the Shang Emperor also looked at him with disgust.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, the Heavenly Star Daoist couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He turned to Gui Nian and pulled him out.


    Facing everyone''s hateful gazes, the king of Country Man could not care much and hurriedly came to the Heavenly Star Daoist to seek protection.


    "Senior, he has a magic treasure on him that can ignore distance and directly contact the Holy Infant."


    Butcher and ck Dragon had chosen to self-destruct without hesitation because they were worried the Heavenly Star Daoist would find a way to contact Lin Qiye.


    Who would have thought they would be betrayed by the king of Country Man after keeping this secret?


    Under the pressure of the powerful force, the king of Country Man betrayed Lin Qiye on the spot. The rulers of the other three empires did not dare to resist.


    They could only watch helplessly as the Heavenly Star Daoist extracted the Reflection Pearl from Gui Nian''s body.


    "It''s a pretty good Natal Magic Artifact."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist looked at the blood-stained pearl in his palm and praised it with a smile.


    He sent his mental power into it and easily overwrote Gui Nian''s consciousness imprint.


    At the same time, in the depths of the void.


    Lin Qiye, who had just regrouped with the battle-robed man, suddenly felt the movement of the Reflection Pearl in his body. He immediately had a bad feeling.


    "Young Master, the teleportation coordinates are right in front of you. You have to hold onto this well, or you''ll get lost in the endless spatial turbulence."


    The battle-robed man handed Lin Qiye a crystal that contained chaos. At the same time, he noticed Lin Qiye''s abnormality.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Lin Qiye took the chaos crystal and suppressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    However, at this moment, the Reflection Pearl was activated in reverse. The Heavenly Star Daoist, who held the Sub Pearl, forcibly established a link with Lin Qiye.


    "I''ve really had a hard time looking for you guys!"


    In the air, an image appeared in front of Lin Qiye and the man in battle robes.


    At the center of the screen was the Heavenly Star Daoist, and Butcher and the others imprisoned behind him.

 Chapter 662 The Heavenly Star Daoist

    The battle-robed man was shocked when he saw the connection between the Heavenly Star Daoist and Lin Qiye.


    However, he quickly reacted and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Old geezer, we''re about to leave this world. So what if you can find us now?"


    In contrast to the calmness of the battle-robed man, Lin Qiye''s expression fell.


    He fixed his eyes on the Heavenly Star Daoist and Butcher and the others behind him.


    Butcher and the others also saw Lin Qiye through the pearl''s image.


    None of them wanted to be a burden to Lin Qiye.


    "Milord, leave us!"


    They shouted at Lin Qiye.


    However, the more this was the case, the more ufortable Lin Qiye felt.


    His rationality told him that he should leave this world, but when he saw the people in trouble because of him, he couldn''t take a step forward.


    Just as he was hesitating, Wan Meng''s anxious voice suddenly rang out in his sea of consciousness.


    "Master, destroy the Reflection Pearl!"


    Lin Qiye was stunned when he heard this. He suddenly thought of something and was about to take action when he felt a strong spatial fluctuation.


    "I''ve caught you!"


    In the void turbulence, a crack opened up rapidly, and a figure came out in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the figure that had suddenly descended, the battle-robed man''s face was filled with shock.


    "How is that possible? How did you..."


    He couldn''t understand how the Heavenly Star Daoist could lock onto their position and rush over shortly.


    "It''s the power of the world. He used the Reflection Pearl to lock onto our coordinates and then used the world''s power to teleport here."


    Wan Meng manifestation appeared next to Lin Qiye and red at the Heavenly Star Daoist grimly.


    She had sensed danger the moment the Heavenly Star Daoist contacted Lin Qiye.


    She had dissolved her own body to conceal Lin Qiye''s aura.


    However, she couldn''t resist the side effect of directly exposing their coordinates when establishing the link with the Reflection Pearl.


    Lin Qiye only noticed the problem with the Reflection Pearl after Wan Meng''s reminder.


    It was this brief dy that allowed the Heavenly Star Daoist to lock onto their coordinates and teleport over immediately.


    The battle-robed man had only heard Lin Qiye talk about the world''s power, but he didn''t know its specific usage.


    However, to him, all of this was no longer important.


    At present, his strength dropped by more than 90%. Although Lin Qiye had notpletely dispersed his power, he was getting weaker with every passing moment.


    The two couldn''t defeat the Heavenly Star Daoist at his peak.


    "How did this happen?"


    The battle-robed man''s face was filled with sorrow. He had already exhausted all his means when he fought with the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    Now, he no longer had the strength to protect Lin Qiye from escaping a second time.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this moment of despair, Lin Qiye slowly walked up to the battle-robed man.


    "I''m sorry, senior. I''ve implicated you."


    "Young Master, don''t say that..."


    "No, senior, this is a matter between us. I should be the one to settle it. I''ll stall him while you take the opportunity to go to the main world."


    Just as the battle-robed man was about to say something, Lin Qiye cut him off and looked at Wan Meng.


    "Wan Meng, in a moment, you should also go with him. You''ve been tired from following me for so long."


    "I don''t want to! Master, I want to fight alongside you!"


    Wan Meng''s gaze was firm as she grabbed Lin Qiye''s arm, refusing to let go.


    Not far away, the Heavenly Star Daoist took in the scene and couldn''t help butugh.


    "How touching. It''s a pity that none of you will be leaving today!"


    The battle-robed man stood beside Lin Qiye as he watched the Heavenly Star Daoist use the Jieyin Token again to seal the void.


    "Young Master, Mistress''s mission is to bring you back safely. Even if we''re going to leave, you should go first!"


    As he spoke, the battle-robed man burned his immortal energy.


    Although the benefits it brought would almost not affect the battle situation, he would never choose topromise and surrender when facing the enemy.


    "Senior... Wan Meng..."


    Lin Qiye looked at the two people beside him and felt touched.


    He quickly collected his thoughts, and his eyes gradually became firm and stern.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s give it a shot!"


    Faced with Lin Qiye and the others'' soaring fighting spirit, the Heavenly Star Daoist sneered and appeared beside Lin Qiye in a sh.


    He didn''t intend to toy with them and directly attacked with a killing move.


    The longsword was aimed at Lin Qiye''s neck.


    However, Lin Qiye was prepared for this. Although the Heavenly Star Daoist was rmingly fast, he had already predicted in advance. When the sword swept across, he had retreated dozens of meters away.


    "Thunder God Aspect!"


    With a roar, a purple giant appeared in the endless space turbulence.


    "Idiot. You dared to use your Dharma Body in the turbulence of space. Do you think you''re not going to die fast enough?"


    The powerful divine purple thunder forced the Heavenly Star Daoist to retreat.


    However, the spatial turbulence caused a terrifying amount of damage to the purple giant.


    In less than a breath, Lin Qiye realized that 20% of his remaining energy had been drained!


    This frightened him, and he quickly shrunk his Dharma Body to form armor to protect his main body.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye had retracted his Dharma Body, the Heavenly Star Daoistunched another attack.


    Lin Qiye didn''t dare to be careless. He instantly activated his Thunder God Domain. Lightning shed under his feet as he used Instant Arrival in session.


    Every time, just as the Heavenly Star Daoist was about to attack him, he would avoid it by a hair''s breadth.

 Chapter 663 The Heavenly Star Daoist

    "Master, I''ll help you restrict his movement!"


    Together with Lin Qiye''s Thunder God Domain, Wan Meng also unleashed her [Wan] domain.


    In the endless chaotic space, there was an almost infinite amount of heterogeneous energy.


    But no one dared to absorb the chaotic energy that had not been converted rashly.


    Lin Qiye and Wan Meng''s energy consumption rose rapidly as they activated their domains.


    The battle-robed man saw all of this.


    He knew very well that if the two withdrew their domains, they would immediately be suppressed by the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to be negligent. While Wan Meng was suppressing the Heavenly Star Daoist, he was constantly looking for opportunities tounch a surprise attack on him.


    For a time, Lin Qiye and the other two used all sorts of methods and barely managed to tie in with the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    However, this was all because the Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t want to waste his power.


    He had yet to unleash his domain, and his strength had not fully erupted.


    "Hmph, I''d like to see how long you canst!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist saw the three people struggling at death''s door, but he wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he continued to wear them down.


    "We can''t continue like this. Wan Meng, are you able to absorb energy through chaotic space?"


    After fighting for barely fifteen minutes, Lin Qiye only had less than 40% of his energy left.


    "This won''t do, Master. The spatial turbulence is interfering with my detection abilities. You can''t even use your world power?"


    Even though Wan Meng''s energy storage was sufficient, it would be useless if something happened to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    In the depths of chaotic space, no one could absorb energy to replenish.


    Even the world power was affected by the portion controlled by the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    Neither of them could borrow world power, so they could only be in a stalemate and use their own strength to fight.


    "Damn it. I should have left some treasures behind as a backup!"


    Lin Qiye had thought he couldn''t use the resources he had saved up, so he had left almost all of them to Butcher and the others.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but be stunned at this thought.


    In that moment of distraction, the Heavenly Star Daoist''s long sword brushed past his face.


    He continuously used Instant Arrival, only stopping when the battle-robed man interrupted the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    When he looked at the Heavenly Star Daoist again, he had a purple diamond-shaped crystal in his hand.


    "I almost forgot about this!" Lin Qiye was excited.


    It was the power of faith he had stored up.


    Because it was his power of faith, it was useless to leave it to Butcher and the others, so it was forgotten in the corner of the Life Lantern Gem.


    "Master, be careful!"


    After forcing the battle-robed man to retreat, the Heavenly Star Daoistunched another attack on Lin Qiye.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Under Wan Meng''s cover, Lin Qiye dodged the attack with ease. Arge patch of purple diamond-shaped crystals appeared in front of him.


    The moment she saw the purple crystal, Wan Meng was overjoyed.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist also noticed Lin Qiye''s strange behavior and frowned.


    "It seems that we might have a chance to turn the tables today!"


    Lin Qiye suppressed the joy in his heart. With a thought, nearly 1,000 purple crystals instantly shattered, turning into an endless purple ocean that spread in the spatial turbulence.


    The chaotic space turbulence did not cause any damage to the purple ocean.


    When the two came into contact, it was like vegetable oil poured into clear water. They were separated and did not interfere with each other.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist quickly noticed this, and his expression changed.


    "What is that power?"


    He didn''t dare to act rashly as he wasn''t sure what was going on. He had to strengthen the spatial seal to prevent Lin Qiye and the others from escaping.


    The battle-robed man was stunned when he saw this. Then, he approached Lin Qiye in surprise.


    "Young Master, what power is this? It can''t be assimted by the chaotic energy!"


    The power contained in the spatial turbulence was not only chaotic but also extremely powerful.


    Even the demonic energy known to be able to pollute all energy could only be assimted in the face of the spatial turbulence energy.


    "I''m still researching this power. Let''s get out of this crisis first."


    Lin Qiye did not exin further.


    The man in the battle robe nodded and stood beside Lin Qiye, waiting for his next move.


    Lin Qiye had never given up on researching the power of faith. It was only after he obtained the world''s power that he put it aside.


    He didn''t expect that the power of faith could even ignore the effects of chaotic space.


    "Since it''s unaffected by the spatial turbulence, doesn''t that mean I can also directly absorb the faith condensed in various ces here?"


    Lin Qiye was shocked by his thoughts.


    He immediately put his thoughts into action and tried tomunicate.


    His will passed through the endless space, and everything became illusory.


    In the hazy chaos, only a purple aura was left floating and entangling, gradually entangling with his consciousness.


    "Can it work?"


    Lin Qiye was ecstatic.


    He could sense an endless stream of power of faith flowing toward him from Tata Vige and even the cities of the four empires.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist, watching from the side, finally realized something was wrong.


    He didn''t dare to stall any longer and couldn''t care less about his energy loss. He immediately unleashed his domain, and his strength exploded.


    "Stop pretending. Go to hell!"


    With the domain''s support, the Heavenly Star Daoist''s speed was so fast that neither the battle-robed man nor Wan Meng could react.

 Chapter 664 The Heavenly Star Daoist

    A cold glint streaked through the turbulent flow of space and headed straight for Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye did not have time to dodge, so he could only hurriedly mobilize the power of faith to block it.


    The two forces instantly collided.


    Purple smoke rapidly devoured the sword radiance charging at Lin Qiye. When it reached Lin Qiye, the remaining power was easily blocked by the Thunder God Armor.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist did not dare to hold back.


    With the help of his overwhelming speed and strength, he forced his way to Lin Qiye and made him fight head-on.


    Lin Qiye continued to absorb the power of faith to offset the Heavenly Star Daoist''s attack.


    However, he had used up too much of his energy.


    The Thunder God Domain was gradually falling apart, and even the defensive ability of the Thunder God Armor was drastically weakened.


    "Young Master!"


    Seeing Lin Qiye had been sent flying by a swing, the man in the battle robe was anxious and rushed forward to help.


    However, the Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t even look at him. He swung his sword backhanded, causing him to spit out blood and fly back.


    In a close-range confrontation, Lin Qiye''s power of faith could only reduce the power of the Heavenly Star Daoist''s attack to a limited extent.


    With each sh, the purple armor on his body would fade a bit.


    No amount of faith could make up for the depletion of his body''s energy.


    "Damn it. Why did it have to be at this time..."


    Lin Qiye was forced to retreat.


    The side effects of releasing his power were getting stronger and stronger. The remaining energy he had was almost unable to maintain his cultivation.


    In the eyes of the Heavenly Star Daoist, Lin Qiye''s state made him think that he had used some secret technique that had a great price to pay to summon so much mysterious energy.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist heaved a sigh of relief, but he didn''t slow down his attacks.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that Lin Qiye was showing signs of decline, Wan Meng desperately rushed toward Heavenly Star Daoist. The power of her domain rapidly shrank, and almost all of it was concentrated on Heavenly Star Daoist.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The pressure caused the Heavenly Star Daoist''s speed to decrease.


    However, the difference in power between them was too great. The Heavenly Star Daoist only needed to gather a little power to resist, and he could break through Wan Meng''s restrictions.


    Wan Meng''s face turned pale from the impact of the brute force. Even her spiritual sense had suffered a great impact.


    However...


    This short dy gave Lin Qiye a chance to catch his breath.


    Lin Qiye dodged and retreated. His brain spun as he thought about all the cards he could use.


    However, whether it was the Immortal Eye or the Immortal Techniques attached to it, or the Thunder God Aspect and other lightning-type techniques...


    He could no longer use any of them.


    The depletion of his body''s energy had caused his cultivation base to decline.


    The replenished power of faith also became weaker and weaker as his body fell apart.


    What could he do?


    Lin Qiye''s brain was working at maximum speed. Some memories hidden deep in his mind even began to emerge.


    The memory of learning how to walk as a child, Chen Fan searching for treasures in the city''s garbage dump, all the forgotten and profound memories shed through his mind like a stream of light.


    Suddenly, an image shed by, causing Lin Qiye to be slightly stunned.


    It was the remnant of the scene he had seen after he had finished simting in the past.


    Several young girls were fighting against the extraterritorial demons.


    The demons'' reinforcements continued to arrive, gradually forcing the girls into a desperate situation.


    At this moment, one of the girls suddenly took out the pendant hanging on her chest.


    Her call in desperation shook the space, and a door that crossed time and space opened.


    Under the horrified gazes of all the demons, a lightning giant almost as big as the heavens and earth instantly annihted them all.


    The giant''s face was simr to Lin Qiye''s.

 Chapter 665 The River Of Time Passed In An Instant

    Lin Qiye, lost in his memories, was in a daze.


    However, the Heavenly Star Daoist''s attack didn''t stop.


    Wan Meng and the battle-robed man turned pale with fright when they saw that Heavenly Star Daoist''s sword was about to pierce through Lin Qiye''s heart.


    "Master!"


    "Young Master!"


    The two cried out in rm at the same time. They wanted to rush over to help but couldn''t keep up with the Heavenly Star Daoist''s speed.


    Thus, they could only watch helplessly as Heavenly Star Daoist''s sword stabbed into Lin Qiye''s chest inch by inch.


    Lin Qiye, still immersed in his memories, had no power to resist.


    The long sword pierced through his heart.


    In an instant, his remaining energy disintegrated and dissipated.


    His cultivation gradually dissipated.


    The initial stage of the Celestial Realm...


    Earth Immortal Realm...


    Human Immortal Realm...


    Within a few breaths, Lin Qiye''s cultivation had vanished. There was no longer any fluctuation of energy.


    With the regression of his realm, his energy disappeared.


    The fatal wound that pierced through his heart caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and he quickly lost hisst life force.


    "No!"


    The battle-robed man''s eyes bulged.


    He roared as he charged toward the Heavenly Star Daoist. At the same time, Wan Meng cast buffs on the battle-robed man.


    The twounched an attack on the Heavenly Star Daoist together.


    However, it was all in vain.


    Without Lin Qiye''s direct restraint, their attacks couldn''t even break through the energy barrier summoned by the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    With the power of his domain, the Heavenly Star Daoist had separated him and Lin Qiye from Wan Meng and the others.


    He watched as Lin Qiye''s life force gradually disappeared.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. "The divine spark is mine now!"


    With a thought, his consciousness immediately entered Lin Qiye''s body.


    Based on what he had seen in the Heavenly God Pce, he quickly found the round, magnificent pearl in Lin Qiye''s consciousness.


    Sensing the strange and intoxicating aura of energy emanating from the divine spark, the Heavenly Star Daoist''s body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    "Hahaha!"


    "It''s true!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoistughed madly.


    Even though he had already touched the existence of a divine spark, he still could not believe that all of this was real.


    In the long river of history, it had never happened before that a Celestial could condense a divine spark.


    Although he had discovered signs of Lin Qiye condensing a divine spark when investigating him in the Heavenly God Pce, it was just spection in its embryonic stage.


    Even though heter found out through the Demon King that Lin Qiye had indeed condensed a divine spark, he was unable to calm down from the excitement he felt when he saw it.


    "Bastard!"


    Outside the barrier, the man in the battle robe went mad when he sensed Lin Qiye''s life force hadpletely disappeared.


    He attacked the barrier the Heavenly Star Daoist had set up with all his might.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The powerful recoil caused his eyes, ears, and nose to bleed.


    "Don''t worry. It''s your turn next!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist turned around and looked at the battle-robed man, who had gone mad. He couldn''t help but burst outughing again.


    "The divine spark! Supreme Realm! The main world! Hahaha!"


    Thinking that he was about to have everything, the Heavenly Star Daoist almost couldn''t keep calm.


    With Lin Qiye''s divinity, he had unlimited possibilities.


    The battle-robed man''s appearance as the prophesied antidote would be the foundation for him to step into the Supreme Realm.


    With the support of these two, even breaking through the barrier to the main world wasn''t an impossible matter.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. The Heavenly Star Daoist was about to attack the battle-robed man immediately.


    However, at this moment, the power of faith that was dispersed in the turbulence of the endless space did not disappear just because Lin Qiye''s life force had dissipated.


    Instead, it was gradually surging toward his body which had no signs of life.


    It wasn''t just the power of faith scattered in the spatial turbulence.


    Even the power of faith constantly produced in the entire world was gathering rapidly.


    Lin Qiye''s body was like a bottomless pit. It did not reject any power of faith.


    The speed of absorption had also reached an unprecedented and unimaginable level.


    The energy he absorbed every second was almost equivalent to the total amount of energy of an ace in the Celestial Realm!


    "This! This is impossible!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Once again, he confirmed that Lin Qiye''s life force had disappeared.


    However, after his body absorbed the endless power of faith, it gradually had a trace of vitality.


    It was a pure life force that did not belong to anyone.


    It was merely the purest form of life force.


    However, when it fused with Lin Qiye''s body, it felt as if it belonged to him alone.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The sudden turn of events made the Heavenly Star Daoist feel uneasy and agitated.


    His breathing became rapid, and he could not suppress the fear in his heart.


    It was as if the ''body'' absorbing the power of faith was the most terrifying demon in the world.


    The battle-robed man and Wan Meng were outside the barrier.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, she was also a little dazed.


    They had never seen such a strange phenomenon.


    "Master is not dead yet!"


    Wan Meng''s emotions were somewhat agitated.


    As Lin Qiye''s divine weapon, she would definitely sense her master''s death.


    However, from the beginning to the end, she did not feel cut off.


    "Really?"


    The battle-robed man couldn''t help but tremble.


    However, Wan Meng''s reaction caused everyone''s expression to change.

 Chapter 666 The River Of Time Passed In An Instant

    "How could this be? Contract link... The link has disappeared!"


    Wan Meng''s face was pale, and her body was almost transparent.


    A living being''s consciousness was known as divine consciousness, and it was a part of the soul.


    Special life forms like divine weapons that had awakened their consciousness were called spiritual consciousness. They were a unique type of soul.


    When Wan Meng tried to self-detonate, it caused grave damage to her spiritual consciousness.


    Later on, by chance, it merged with Lin Qiye''s consciousness. With the help of Lin Qiye''s energy, she had finally preserved her consciousness.


    It was also a link for her to recognize Lin Qiye as her master.


    As long as Lin Qiye''s divine sense was not destroyed, she could sense his condition.


    However, a second ago, the spiritual consciousness linkying dormant was forcibly torn off.


    Lin Qiye''s divine sense suddenly disconnected from her, causing her injuries to rpse on the spot and almost killing her.


    The battle-robed man''s expression changed drastically, but the fear in Heavenly Star Daoist''s eyes was reced by a crazed joy.


    "Hmph! In the end, he''s just a dead man. Since he''s dead, he should die even more thoroughly!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist was afraid of new changes, so he unleashed his Dharma Body at all costs and tried to use all his strength to destroy Lin Qiye''s body.


    Under the chaotic space, the might of a Half-Supreme was gradually revealed.


    Even when fighting the battle-robed man, the Heavenly Star Daoist did not disy such terrifying power.


    "100,000 years ago, 80% of my power almost destroyed the body and soul of the Demon King. Today, I''ll use it to send you to your grave. You can go in peace!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist frantically circted his immortal energy.


    His Dharma Body, hundreds of meters tall, gathered energy at the tip of its right hand, gradually forming a ck light spot.


    In the distance, the battle-robed man only used his divine sense to prod and was shocked to find that all of it that touched the ck spot had been annihted.


    The terrifying destructive power turned everything it touched into nothingness.


    "Destructive Divine Finger!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist roared as he pointed the ck spot at Lin Qiye''s face.


    He didn''t hold back in this attack.


    100,000 years ago, 80% of his power had almost killed a Half-Supreme Demon King.


    After so many years, under the situation where his energy umted was even more powerful, the power was already unimaginable.


    If he had not been restricted by the world''s nomologicalws, he might have be an outstanding figure among the Supremes a long time ago.


    A single strike could destroy the heavens and earth.


    With the ck spot as the center, a spatial vortex formed rapidly.


    When it touched Lin Qiye, his body was twisted and sucked in.


    Everything around him, including the chaotic space and the power of faith, was pulled in uncontrobly.


    As he watched Lin Qiye disappear into the vortex, the Heavenly Star Daoist finally sighed in relief.


    He was confident that his attack wasparable to a true Supreme.


    Even he would not survive this move.


    The disappearance of Lin Qiye''s body did not cause the vortex to vanish.


    Instead, it expanded gradually, turning into a ck hole that seemed like it wanted to swallow everything.


    Standing beside the ck hole, the Heavenly Star Daoist quickly discovered something unusual.


    He frowned and tried to disperse the power.


    However, the ck hole was out of his control, and it was about to swallow him up.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist''s expression changed upon seeing this.


    He tried his best to burst out, escaping from the powerful suction.


    However, the gravity from the depths of the ck hole was so strong that even a Half-Supreme like him could not escape.


    "How did this happen?"


    ? The Heavenly Star Daoist had never thought that his secret technique would backfire on him.


    He was iparably terrified. He hurriedly put away the Jieyin Token that confined space and tried to teleport.


    However, the ck hole''s speed of expansion suddenly increased, and in the blink of an eye, it had expanded by ten times.


    At the same time, the suction force became stronger, causing the Heavenly Star Daoist to lose all ability to resist. He couldn''t even struggle and was pulled in.


    In the distance, the battle-robed man and Wan Meng also noticed something strange.


    But it was toote.


    The ck hole''s expansion speed exceeded their reaction. When they wanted to escape, they had already fallen into the gravitational vortex.


    Soon, the two were also forcefully pulled into the dark abyss of gravity.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye woke up in a daze in the endless darkness.


    He wanted to touch his forehead but couldn''t feel his body.


    Or rather, his body was everywhere.


    Everything blended into the darkness. He was the darkness, and the darkness was him.


    The two merged, illusory and untouchable.


    He couldn''t find a starting point or an end.


    All that was left was endless darkness and feeling pulled down.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Falling...


    Falling...


    Lin Qiye''s mind was numbed by the endless falling.


    He felt as if tens of thousands of years had passed, but also as if everything was merely an illusion.


    He didn''t know how long had passed.


    The feeling of falling finally disappeared.


    However, after everything fell into silence, it brought about an even more despairing situation.


    Lin Qiye could not sense anything in the void.


    He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    He wanted to move, but he couldn''t find himself.


    Just as he was about to have a mental breakdown, a bright light suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    Lin Qiye ran towards the light like a madman.


    In his eyes, there was only the light. Time, space, and everything else had been abandoned by him.


    Perhaps a hundred million years had passed, or perhaps it had only been a moment.


    Lin Qiye could finally feel the warmth from the light.


    Under the illumination of the light, he once again felt his existence.


    He reached out to touch it, and the moment he touched the light...


    The dazzling light was so bright that it made him squint his eyes.


    When he recovered, he opened his eyes again. What came into view was a bright in.


    The wind gradually rang in his ears, which had been silent for an endless time.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Qiye opened his mouth, and a hoarse and obscure voice came out of his throat.


    After losing his perception, he could no longer distinguish between reality and illusion.


    His memories were a mess. He didn''t know who he was, why he was here, or where he was going.


    Just like that, he walked on the endless field.


    The fragrance of the flowers was refreshing, and the breeze was intoxicating.


    In a daze, some broken images appeared in front of his eyes.


    There were children learning to speak and ugly and ferocious monsters...


    As he walked, Lin Qiye suddenly bumped into a wall.


    When he returned to his senses, he was shocked to find a door supporting heaven and earth in front of him.


    Standing under the door, his existence was even smaller than an ant.


    The door slowly opened, and through the gap, one could only see a boundless dazzling white light.


    Lin Qiye blocked his line of sight and did not dare to look straight at it.


    When the door was fully opened, he saw a strange pearl the size of a marble floating in the void.


    He felt that he seemed to have seen the pearl before, and he couldn''t help stepping into the door.


    The moment he stepped through the door, the field of flowers copsed and dissipated instantly.


    In the depths of the void, a lightning giant that pierced through time and space suddenly appeared.


    "This is..."


    Lin Qiye''s heart trembled as memories flooded his mind.


    He finally remembered what had happened.


    "Wasn''t I fighting against the Heavenly Star Daoist? Why was he here? What is this ce?"


    Looking at the lightning giant,rger than a star, Lin Qiye could feel the blood in his body boiling.


    Then, he turned to look at the strange pearl.


    He immediately recalled it was the divine spark of creation that he had condensed before.


    Although Lin Qiye didn''t know what had happened, he instinctively kept the divine spark in his body.


    The two fused, and the surrounding space changed.


    The space-time barrier shattered and fell like ss.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Qiye found himself in an unfamiliar starry sky domain.


    However, three other people were standing in front of him.


    They were none other than the Heavenly Star Daoist, the battle-robed man, and Wan Meng.


    But before Lin Qiye could get into a defensive stance, he realized that the three were looking behind him in shock and fear.


    Lin Qiye was puzzled and subconsciously turned around to look.


    He was stunned by what he saw.


    In the illusion, the lightning giant asrge as a star was standing behind him.


    Just like Lin Qiye, he turned around.

 Chapter 667 Becoming A God Admired By Tens Of Thousands

    As Lin Qiye looked at the lightning giant in front of him, he suddenly felt as if there was a subtle connection between them.


    He tried to raise his arm, and the lightning giant followed suit.


    He then tried to move his body, and the lightning giant did the same.


    Their movements were synchronized.


    It was obvious that the lightning giant, asrge as a star, was under Lin Qiye''s control.


    "F*ck, what''s this situation?"


    Lin Qiye was both shocked and delighted.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but he felt that the lightning giant and the giant he had seen in his previous simtion should havee from the same source.


    Back then, a few girls who believed in him summoned the lightning giant.


    With one strike, countless demons were turned into ashes.


    He didn''t expect he would somehow summon this giant.


    As he was thinking, some fragmented images suddenly shed through Lin Qiye''s mind.


    It was something that had happened after his heart was pierced by the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    At that time, he had not died, but his consciousness had left his body and was protected by the divine spark.


    Later on, the Heavenly Star Daoist used his ultimate move and destroyed his body.


    The chaos crystal the battle-robed man had given him to teleport back to the main world was also swept up at the same time.


    Later, the divine spark seemed to have encountered the chaos crystal by ident, and Lin Qiye managed to catch a trace of light in the endless darkness.


    "Divine spark... Chaos crystal... Could it be rted to them?"


    Lin Qiye had no idea about the effects of a divine spark. In fact, he wasn''t even qualified to use it before he became a Supreme.


    As for the chaotic crystal, it was the crystallization of the main world''s technology and could break the barrier between the main world and the secondary world.


    Even for a Half-Supreme expert like the battle-robed man, it was a treasure difficult to obtain.


    Lin Qiye guessed that the divine spark''s power might have triggered the chaos crystal, which opened the door to an unknown world and attracted the lightning giant.


    But all of this was merely his spection.


    Lin Qiye didn''t dare to waste more time thinking about it since he couldn''t confirm what had happened.


    He did not forget there was still a powerful enemy eyeing him covetously.


    He nced at the lightning giant, whose power was beyond his knowledge.


    Lin Qiye didn''t say a word. With a thought, a suction force erupted and pulled the battle-robed man and Wan Meng to his side.


    His action also brought the shocked Heavenly Star Daoist back to his senses.


    He looked at Lin Qiye with disbelief.


    "What did you do?"


    The power emitted by the lightning giant made him despair.


    Standing under the giant, his body was as tiny as bacteria.


    The energy fluctuations around the giant''s body could easily annihte him at his peak.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye didn''t waste any time with the Heavenly Star Daoist, who had already lost his will to resist. Instead, he nervously tried to control the lightning giant to attack him.


    Everything went smoother than he had expected.


    He threw a punch, but before his fist could even touch the Heavenly Star Daoist, his body evaporated into smoke under the impact of the powerful energy current.


    With the death of the Heavenly Star Daoist, the lightning giant also gradually disappeared.


    The entire process took less than a breath.


    It made him feel that all of this was an illusion.


    Lin Qiye sensed that the Heavenly Star Daoist''s aura had dissipated.


    Only then did he slowly let out a sigh of relief.


    He had no idea what was going on.


    After calming down, he noticed that the appearance of the lightning giant was not the only surprise. His own condition was also hard to grasp.


    The body that had been destroyed by the Heavenly Star Daoist had not only been reformed. It had even been restored to its peak state.


    Even the side effects of releasing his origin energy had been removed.


    However, it was worth noting that at this moment, there was no trace of immortal energy in the energyposition of his body, only the power of faith.


    Through the world''s power, he could sense the subtle connection between him and his believers at an unknown distance.


    The power of faith was also constantly being transmitted to him through that tiny connection.


    Lin Qiye gathered his thoughts and looked at Wan Meng and the battle-robed man.


    He wanted to ask them if they knew what had just happened, but he found that they were standing next to him like wooden blocks.


    "Senior? Wan Meng?"


    Lin Qiye called out softly.


    They still did not respond.


    He reached out to push Wan Meng, but this gentle movement caused Wan Meng''s spiritual sense to turn into dust and disappear in front of him.


    Even the battle-robed man turned into ashes.


    Lin Qiye was shocked and could not help but stagger a few steps back.


    However, before he coulde to his senses, the space around him copsed.


    The starry sky domain crumbled inch by inch, and it gradually turned dark.


    Lin Qiye''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Was all of this an illusion?


    From the beginning to the end, he was still in the darkness. Was all of this his imagination?


    But why did it feel so real?


    Lin Qiye could even feel that his power had been restored, and he was stronger than before.


    The endless darkness tortured Lin Qiye to the point of self-doubt.


    However, at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in the darkness.

 Chapter 668 Becoming A God Admired By Tens Of Thousands

    "Master! Wake up, Master!"


    "Wan Meng?"


    Lin Qiye opened his eyes in a daze and was greeted by a field with beautiful mountains and clear waters.


    He fell to the ground, and Wan Meng knelt beside his head, calling out to him with tears in her eyes.


    "This ce is..."


    Lin Qiye wanted to get up, but he felt sore all over, and his head was swollen.


    The feeling of extreme difort made him sober up quickly.


    "Another illusion?"


    After falling into a few illusions, Lin Qiye couldn''t even confirm if he was still in one.


    "Master, don''t scare me!"


    Seeing the bitter expression on Lin Qiye''s face, Wan Meng thought he had suffered too much damage and hurt his brain.


    She held his head in her arms, and her tears fell.


    Lin Qiye''s face was covered by Wan Meng''s chest, and he felt a little ufortable.


    He struggled to get out, feeling the temperature of Wan Meng''s body, and asked with some uncertainty, "I''m still alive?"


    "Yes! Master, we''re still alive!"


    Seeing Lin Qiye seemed to have sobered up quite a bit, Wan Meng was excited.


    She helped Lin Qiye sit up.


    It was only then that Lin Qiye noticed the battle-robed man was lying quietly not far from him.


    At this moment, although the man''s aura was extremely weak, it was still considered stable. It did not seem like his life was in danger.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiye thought of something and asked nervously, "Where''s the Heavenly Star Daoist? Is he also here?"


    "Master, he''s already dead."


    Wan Meng''s voice trembled at the mention of the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "Dead?" Lin Qiye was stunned.


    "What''s going on? What happened when I was unconscious?"


    He had been tortured by the endless darkness and the impact of the illusion.


    For a moment, Lin Qiye felt that his mind was in a state of confusion.


    "Master, you really don''t know?"


    Wan Meng looked at Lin Qiye suspiciously.


    Seeing his nk and anxious expression, she slowly said, "Just now, the Heavenly Star Daoist used his killer move to create a ck hole, and we were all sucked into it.


    "By the time that man and I were pulled in, you were already fighting with the Heavenly Star Daoist."


    "I''m fought with him?"


    Lin Qiye was a little dumbfounded.


    There was only endless darkness in his memories.


    He only had two pieces of memory, which seemed to be illusions. How could he fight with the Heavenly Star Daoist?


    Moreover, looking at his miserable state now, did he look like he could win the Heavenly Star Daoist?


    "Yeah, you were really scary back then. I felt like I didn''t know you at all!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Wan Meng seemed to recall the previous scene, and her whole body couldn''t help but shiver.


    She paused and continued, "After that, the Heavenly Star Daoist took us as hostages to threaten you, and you summoned a huge lightning giant with a whoosh!"


    "It was enormous!" Wan Meng said as she drew a big circle with her hands as if she wanted to bring out the scene she had seen.


    "Uh..."


    Lin Qiye looked at Wan Meng in shock.


    Could it be that what he had seen earlier was not an illusion?


    However, the scene in his memory was different from what Wan Meng had described.


    From the beginning to the end, he had no memory of fighting against the Heavenly Star Daoist. All he had was the Heavenly Star Daoist and Wan Meng''s frightened expression when they were surprised by the lightning giant, and the impression of the Heavenly Star Daoist being annihted by that punch.


    "Master, do you not remember?"


    Seeing Lin Qiye''s confused and dazed expression, Wan Meng reached out and touched his head again.


    She seemed worried that something had gone wrong with his brain during the battle with the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "Don''t mess around." Lin Qiye pped away Wan Meng''s hand.


    "How long has it been? Where are we now?"


    Unable to confirm what had happened, Lin Qiye could only focus on the current situation.


    "From the moment we were sucked into the ck hole, it has been less than fifteen minutes. As for where we are now..."


    "What? It''s only fifteen minutes?"


    Lin Qiye was dumbfounded.


    From what he could sense, he had spent at least ten thousand years in that darkness!


    But now, Wan Meng was telling him that only fifteen minutes had passed!


    It had not even been fifteen minutes. What had he experienced?


    "Yeah, is there a problem?"


    Wan Meng tilted her head and stared at Lin Qiye.


    "N-nothing. Please continue."


    Lin Qiye took a deep breath and suppressed the tremors in his heart.


    "Oh, we were talking about our location. We seem to be in a small world left behind by a senior. Master, you were the one who brought us here."


    "I brought you guys here?"


    As soon as Lin Qiye said this, he saw Wan Meng''s caring gaze on the disabled.


    He immediately stopped talking, knowing that it was most likely something he had done while unconscious.


    Lin Qiye didn''t remember what Wan Meng had told him. All he remembered was the long years he spent in darkness.


    One was the events experienced by his body, while the other was the existence felt by his consciousness.


    There was no connection between the two, so Lin Qiye couldn''t figure it out, no matter how much he racked his brains.


    However, what Wan Meng said about him using the lightning giant''s power to kill the Heavenly Star Daoist did match up.


    Even the things he recalled before he killed the Heavenly Star Daoist seemed to have happened.


    "Is it because of the divine spark and the chaos crystal?"

 Chapter 669 Becoming A God Admired By Tens Of Thousands

    Lin Qiye had considered all the possibilities that could have triggered these events, and they were ultimately rted to the divine spark and the chaos crystal.


    "Their power is something I can''t touch at the moment. If I want to find out what happened, I must first return to the main world."


    The main world had a robust knowledge base, and his background wasn''t ordinary.


    Once Lin Qiye returned, it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to figure out what had happened to him.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard a cough beside him.


    He turned around and saw the battle-robed man slowly getting up.


    "Young Master, ahem..."


    The man was so excited that he coughed again when he saw Lin Qiye sitting next to him.


    "That''s great. It''s great that you''re fine!"


    "Senior, you should rest first. We should be safe now."


    Lin Qiyeforted the man in battle robes.


    The man leaned on a small mound beside him and let out a long breath.


    "Right, that fellow has already been dealt with by Young Master."


    It was obvious that the battle-robed man also remembered Lin Qiye had killed the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, the battle-robed man could not help but take out the chaos crystal.


    "Young Master, let''s take a short break and head back to the coordinates."


    After experiencing the Heavenly Star Daoist''s threat, the man was afraid that something else would happen. He just wanted to leave this dangerous world with Lin Qiye as soon as possible.


    "Alright. Let''s set off after we''ve recovered some of our strength."


    Lin Qiye nodded.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although the biggest threat had been eliminated, there were still too many problems he wanted to understand quickly. He was also somewhat impatient to return to the main world.


    The two recuperated for an entire day. The injuries on their bodies had barely healed, and they could move.


    However, because the two had forcefully used their strength that exceeded their limits, their current strength could only be described as tragic.


    Lin Qiye was still doing well. With the power of faith, both his injuries and strength were recovering.


    The battle-robed man was in a much more miserable state, and it was unknown if he had fought with the Heavenly Star Daoistter on.


    His body was severely injured, and his cultivation level had regressed to the Incarnation Realm. His life force was so weak that it was almost the same as a mortal.


    Fortunately, he had brought many healing treasures with him. After a day of adjustment, he was in a safe state.


    It was worth mentioning that Lin Qiye''s current energy waspletelyposed of the power of faith. It was the same as what he had sensed in the memory he had lost.


    Lin Qiye did not know if this change would be good or bad for him.


    Even Wan Meng had never encountered such a situation.


    She could only make an analogy ording to the power of virtue in this world.


    The power of virtue was simr to the power of faith, and both required the worship of living beings.


    The former obtained power from incense, while thetter could be obtained endlessly as long as there was a devout belief.


    The more joss mes a person received, the stronger their cultivation would be.


    On the other hand, if the number of incense offerings decreased, the cultivation level would also decrease.


    ording to Wan Meng''s guess, although the power of faith would not decline naturally, if the number of people who believed in Lin Qiye decreased, he might not be able to replenish his power once it was depleted.


    To ensure an endless supply of power, one could only build a sect, establish faith, and be a quack. Oh, it should be a God that countless people respected.

 Chapter 670 - 670 The Main World Is Also Going To Be Cleared?

    670 The Main World Is Also Going To Be Cleared?


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s risky for us to cross the void in our current state. Give me the crystal first. It¡¯s safer for me to set the coordinates here.¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t adjust his condition shortly, the battle-robed man wanted to re-establish the teleportation coordinates to the main world.


    Lin Qiye was stunned for a moment. Then, he quickly checked his Life Lantern Gem.


    When his body had been destroyed by the Heavenly Star Daoist, everything in the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s space had turned to dust.


    Although the chaos crystal was not crushed by the spatial power, it still fell out of the Life Lantern Gem space.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Lin Qiye had an ominous feeling as he looked at the empty Life Lantern Gem.


    He remembered the chaos crystal hade into contact with the divine spark. At that time, it seemed to have been consumed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When he saw Lin Qiye¡¯s reaction, the battle-robed man felt something was wrong.


    Lin Qiye pulled a long face and said in a low voice, ¡°My crystal might have been used up.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The battle-robed man was so shocked that his body trembled.


    The chaos crystal was necessary to open the passage to the main world. Without it, even a Supreme could not tear the barrier to the main world.


    ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t joke about this.¡±


    The man in battle robes looked at Lin Qiye sternly.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face was bitter.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not joking. The Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s death might be rted to the chaos crystal.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the battle-robed man recalled the scene where the lightning giant killed the Heavenly Star Daoist in seconds.


    He seemed to have understood something.


    The chaos crystal contained the power to break through worlds.


    The World-Crossing Power was not only the power to break the barrier, but it could also forcibly break the barriers of time and even dimensional barriers.


    The lightning giant that had killed the Heavenly Star Daoist instantly was not a power that Lin Qiye could control at the moment.


    It was highly likely that the chaos crystal was why he could summon the power that could crush a Half-Supreme.


    The battle-robed man fell silent.


    After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Lin Qiye with a grim expression.


    ¡°Young Master, the barrier to the main world is too strong. Without chaos crystal, even a Supreme can¡¯t break through it. My mission this time is to bring you back safely. You can use this one and go back first.¡±


    ¡°No. If I leave, what will you do, senior?¡± Lin Qiye refused.


    The battle-robed man hade to save him.


    Along the way, the battle-robed man had almost lost his life for him. How could he take the opportunity to escape that should have belonged to him?


    ¡°Young Master, you haven¡¯t seen Mistress for many years. She misses you very much¡­¡±


    The battle-robed man¡¯s words moved Lin Qiye.


    How could Lin Qiye not want to meet the woman in his blurry memories? After all, she was his mother who had brought him into this world.


    Lin Qiye was silent for a moment. Then, he said in a gentle and firm tone, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t say anything more. You¡¯ve already given enough for me, and your current state is more dangerous than mine. I can¡¯t possibly leave you here.¡±


    He smiled again.


    ¡°Moreover, although I was forcibly dragged into this world by the demons, the main world has a blessing for me. As long as I fulfill some conditions, the power of the main world will automatically let me return.¡±


    The battle-robed man was stunned.


    Indeed, Lin Qiye had been dragged into this world by a demon.


    Although he didn¡¯t enter through the soul-anchoring square, the main world would still interfere in such a situation.


    As long as conditions were met, the main world could forcefully recall Lin Qiye.


    Ordinary people might not know about this, but the battle-robed man¡¯s background wasn¡¯t ordinary. He knew that the main world and the demons didn¡¯t get along.


    Now that the Demon King was dead, Lin Qiye should have received news of his return soon.


    Seeing that the man did not respond, Lin Qiye smiled and said, ¡°Senior, the difficulty of my journey this time is high, so the rewards given must be extraordinary. If I were to return through a loophole, wouldn¡¯t I be wasting the rewards I¡¯ve fought so hard for?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the battle-robed man immediately hesitated.


    The crisis he had experienced this time had made him, a Half-Supreme existence, walk a few rounds on the edge of life and death.


    Lin Qiye had been dragged to this world not long after he entered the Immortal Realm.


    To him, the difficulty was beyond all limits.


    The reward for a mission of such difficulty was definitely unprecedented.


    If they were to give up, even the big hits of the main world would feel heartache.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The battle-robed man was still worried about Lin Qiye¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior. Now that the two strongest people in this world are dead, I won¡¯t be in danger.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words immediately dispelled the man¡¯s worries.


    The battle-robed man had no way to refute this. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll stay too. I¡¯ll go back after you leave.¡±


    ...


    After realizing there was no longer anyone in this world who could threaten Lin Qiye, the man was no longer as anxious as before.


    However, the two were still in a terrible state.


    It would be dangerous if the Immortal Realm cultivators in the mortal world had evil intentions toward them.

 Chapter 671 The Main World Is Also Going To Be Cleared?

    Lin Qiye thought about it and felt no problem, so he did not urge the man to leave.


    They were currently in a small world left behind by a Supreme, so it was unlikely that anyone else would barge in.


    He would temporarily recuperate here and wait for the notification from the main world. He would be able to return soon.


    Hence, the two settled down and recuperated in peace.


    However, more than a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Qiye''s cultivation had stabilized at the peak of the Human Immortal Realm, and the battle-robed man''s injuries had mostly recovered. However, there had been no news from the main world.


    "What''s going on? It''s been so long. The main world should have already called you back!"


    The battle-robed man frowned.


    Lin Qiye''s expression was calm as he said slowly, "Maybe it''s because of the demons. Although I''ve killed the Demon King and the demons above the Immortal Realm, there are still arge number of low-level demons scattered all over the world. Once I''ve exterminated those demons, I should be able to hear from the main world."


    "Well, it seems like that''s the case. Then let''s take action now. I have no problem dealing with demons below the Immortal Realm."


    The battle-robed man''s injuries were too severe. Even after recuperating for more than a month, his cultivation was still stuck at the peak of the Incarnation Realm.


    However, although his cultivation stage wasn''t high, hisbat strength was still stronger than an ordinary demon in the Human Immortal Realm.


    Even if a powerhouse''s cultivation had regressed, he was still iparable to an ordinary character of the same realm.


    "There''s no need to trouble you, senior. I can resolve these small matters quickly. Moreover, I can''t bring you through the chaotic space in my current state, so you should return to the main world first," Lin Qiye said with a smile.


    The battle-robed man was stunned.


    Only then did he remember that they were still in an independent small world. If they wanted to return to the world where the four great empires were, they had to pass through spatial turbulence.


    However, there was no way he could safely travel through the spatial turbulence now.


    But he could not be at ease if he had to return alone.


    "You can go and deal with those demons first. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Don''t. Senior, you should go back first. Otherwise, if I were to deal with those demons, and the main world suddenly called me back, wouldn''t you have to keep waiting?"


    Lin Qiye immediately rejected the man''s n to wait.


    "This..."


    The battle-robed man was hesitant, but after thinking about it, he thought Lin Qiye''s words made sense.


    "Alright, but you have to be careful. If you encounter a powerful opponent, hide."


    Lin Qiye was touched by the battle-robed man, who cared about him like a close elder.


    "Don''t worry, senior. I still want to live for another few million years!


    "You should return first. You will soon hear news about me in the main world."


    The battle-robed man smiled. He knew Lin Qiye had many experts under him. With their help, it should be easy to deal with the remaining demons.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Good. I''ll be waiting for Young Master''s return in the main world."


    The two bade each other farewell, and Lin Qiye left first.


    It was only when he entered the spatial turbulence that his expression gradually darkened.


    ? "Master, do you really have a way to return to the main world?"


    Wan Meng had been closely connected to Lin Qiye, so she knew him very well. Even though they had lost that connection, she could still see through Lin Qiye''s thoughts. He was obviously not as rxed as he had appeared.


    As expected, after hearing Wan Meng''s words, Lin Qiye fell silent and didn''t respond.


    Would the main world really summon him?


    Lin Qiye was not confident.


    This was because he had gradually discovered a serious problem during this period.


    The reason why the main world was restricted here wasn''t because of the demons.


    Although the sky-devouring demon n was powerful, they were insignificant in the main world.


    It was almost impossible to influence the power of the main world.


    But from the day he arrived in this world, the main world had notified him that there was an unknown disturbance. In fact, there hadn''t been any notifications from the main world ever since.


    It must be because of some power that far exceeded his knowledge.


    The first thing Lin Qiye could think of was the world''s power!


    This world had given birth to many Supremes, and there were even existences that had surpassed Supremes.


    Their strength was enough to cause a disturbance to the main world.


    As for the world''s power, even existences that surpassed Supremes would fight for it with all their might.


    The full world power must be an extremely powerful and terrifying force.


    Lin Qiye even felt that after the world''s power grew, it might have its own consciousness, just like the main world!


    He could not help but shiver at the thought of this possibility.


    No matter how one thought about it, a living world was a little scary.


    "Wan Meng, 100,000 years ago, how did those Supreme experts disappear?"


    Lin Qiye suddenly asked.


    "Ah?"


    Facing this question, Wan Meng was confused, but she still answered, "Well, I don''t know what happened exactly, but all the Supreme and above disappeared in a single day. And since then, no one has been able to reach beyond the Supreme Realm."

 Chapter 672 The Main World Is Also Going To Be Cleared?

    Wan Meng''s expression was gloomy as she talked about the mysterious disappearance of many powerhouses.


    Her old master was an expert who had surpassed the Supreme Realm. However, he had disappeared without warning, leaving behind a prophecy regarding the world''s end.


    After that incident, the world''s power shattered and scattered, and the cultivators could not cross the threshold of the Supreme Realm.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist, for example, had extraordinary talent. He had reached the peak of the Celestial Realm a hundred thousand years ago. If it weren''t for the world''s restrictions, he would have be a Supreme long ago. It was even possible that he had touched the threshold of surpassing it.


    It was the same for the king of the sky-devouring demon n. Even though his talent might be slightly worse than that of the Heavenly Star Daoist, it would not be a problem for him to be a Supreme.


    As Lin Qiye shuttled through the turbulent flow of space, a terrifying conjecture gradually formed in his mind.


    He turned to look at Wan Meng, his voice somewhat urgent.


    "Girl, did your old master ever see the world''s power?"


    Wan Meng was a little confused by Lin Qiye''s reaction.


    "Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know so much about the world power."


    "How strong was the world power originally? How does itpare to your master?" Lin Qiye continued to ask.


    Wan Meng looked at Lin Qiye suspiciously, but she didn''t ask much. After a pause, she said, "My master''s strength was unparalleled, butpared to theplete world power, there is still a big gap."


    Hearing Wan Meng''s words, Lin Qiye was even more certain of his guess.


    The world''s rumors said that a hundred thousand years ago, those super powerhouses fought for the world''s power, and that was why a Great War broke out.


    However, to Lin Qiye, there were many suspicious points. It was not like what the rumors said.


    Countless super powerhouses had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Could they have discussed this beforehand?


    When Wan Meng''s previous master disappeared, she was still by his side.


    Even so, her previous master had still disappeared without any warning, and even the prophecy of the end of the world had been left on Wan Meng.


    What power could make an expert who had surpassed the Supreme Realm disappear without even being able to resist?<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye couldn''t imagine it. The only thing he could think of was a perfect state of world power.


    ording to Wan Meng, one would be an omnipotent God in this world with world power.


    If this world had already awakened its consciousness, what would happen?


    The existence of cultivators was like seizing the good fortune of heaven and earth, going against the heavens, and constantly stealing world power.


    To a world, cultivators were like parasites that would constantly steal nutrients and weaken it.


    If the world had its consciousness, would it still allow these cultivators to exist?


    No matter how massive the energy of a secondary world was, there would always be a limit.


    The limited energy was constantly being stolen by cultivators, and sooner orter, this world would be destroyed.


    "If this world has awakened its consciousness, then everything makes sense," Lin Qiye thought.


    The world, after awakening its consciousness, would not allow the cultivators of various races to plunder without restraint.


    Those Supremes and those who had surpassed the Supreme Realm were like a virus, posing a serious threat to the world.


    Therefore, to protect itself, the world with awakened consciousness would eliminate them as soon as possible.


    After that, the living beings of this world were unable to break through to the Supreme Realm. It was a form of protection by the world itself.


    It was to prevent any existence that could threaten it from appearing.


    Lin Qiye''s heart tightened at the thought of this.


    From what he could remember, the main world definitely had its own consciousness.


    Although the main world was expanding and devouring other secondary worlds, it was still not enough.


    But who knew if it would suddenly stop expanding one day and be a simrly "limited" world?


    At that time, wouldn''t the experts of the main world also face the same crisis of being cleared?

 Chapter 673 The Holy Infant Temples Incense Was Stolen?

    "Forget it. It''s useless to dive into it at the moment. It''s better to quickly think of a way to return to the main world."


    Lin Qiye shook his head and stopped thinking about those fleeting matters.


    The main world was different from the secondary world. It was still in the process of expanding without limit.


    It was unlikely it would eliminate high-level cultivators to maintain its own existence.


    Moreover, the real threat the main world was facing now was the demons.


    The demons weren''t restricted by the main world. Not only did the main world not attack high-level cultivators, but it also required them to resist the demon invasion.


    ording to Lin Qiye''s guess, the world they were currently in might have already awakened its own consciousness.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake.


    Perhaps this was the reason why the power of the main world was so severely affected.


    To Lin Qiye, this was a serious problem. The world''s power was so strong that he couldn''t shake it.


    Even if he stayed in this world indefinitely, he could not advance to a level where he could fight against the world''s consciousness.


    It was because the world''s consciousness limited a cultivator''s realm, making it impossible for them to break through to the Supreme Realm.


    "Master, you care so much about the world power. Could it be that it has something to do with returning to the main world?"


    Seeing Lin Qiye''s silence, Wan Meng couldn''t help but ask.


    Lin Qiye returned to his senses and nodded at Wan Meng.


    "That''s right. The main world''s power has been restricted here. If I want to return, I must establish a connection with the main world. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return even if I''m trapped here for thousands of years."


    "Ah? Then what should we do? How can we establish a connection with the main world?"


    Since Wan Meng had acknowledged Lin Qiye, she treated him as her master.


    She didn''t feel good either when she saw Lin Qiye''s frustration.


    Lin Qiye pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "The restriction on the main world''s power is this world''s power. If I want to establish a connection with the main world again, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until I grasp more world power."


    Lin Qiye had told the battle-robed man that the main world would summon him after he killed the remaining demons.


    That was a lie he had told tofort the battle-robed man and let him return to the main world to recuperate.


    The battle-robed man had already sacrificed too much for him. If he were to suffer with him, Lin Qiye would never be able to forgive himself.


    In any case, no matter how much time had passed in the secondary world, it was only a day in the main world.


    Even if he stayed here for ten thousand years, the battle-robed man wouldn''t notice anything when he returned.


    "Control more world power?"


    Wan Meng''s expression was grim.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Indeed, if what Lin Qiye said was true, the world power had blocked the main world''s influence.


    Then after controlling more of the world''s power, Lin Qiye would be turning a portion of the world''s power into a spy. At that time, it would be easy to establish a connection with the main world.


    Thinking of this, Wan Meng couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed.


    "What a pity. When the Heavenly Star Daoist died, the world power he controlled became ownerless. If only I could have kept it back then."


    Lin Qiye was stunned when he heard Wan Meng''s words. He immediately felt a mix of emotions in his heart.


    When he killed the Heavenly Star Daoist, he was in a daze and couldn''t tell if it was an illusion.


    How could he remember to collect the treasures left behind by the Heavenly Star Daoist after his death?


    However, if he had really collected the world power, he might have been able to connect with the main world.


    After all, the world power that the Heavenly Star Daoist controlled was not any weaker than what he had.


    After 100,000 years of using the Demon King to nurture it, that power was even stronger.


    The more Lin Qiye thought about it, the more he felt like he was at a loss.


    "F*ck! I don''t believe I can''t gather enough world power after spending tens of thousands of years."


    Lin Qiye gritted his teeth.


    To him, this world was no longer a threat. He could let go of his search for world power.


    Moreover, with his influence in the secr world, it would be a simple matter to mobilize the four great empires to search for him.


    "Yes, you can definitely do it! When we get back, I''ll call Sister Yan, Lonemoon, and the others to help with the search!"


    Wan Meng nodded her head heavily. She was already prepared to follow Lin Qiye on his journey to search for world power.


    The two were full of ambition and enthusiasm, but none noticed that the small world they had left had silently disappeared into the voidyer.


    With the help of the world power, Lin Qiye and Wan Meng quickly found the coordinates and arrived at the outskirts of Tata Vige.


    The ruins left by the battle were still there. The outer area of Tata Vige was in a mess.


    The parts near the core area were not too greatly damaged, and the destroyed area was gradually rebuilt.


    Fiends and humans worked together in harmony and order.


    "It seems that the organizational system is still intact. That old geezer still has some humanity."


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the scene before him.


    Back then, when the Heavenly Star Daoist had captured Lonemoon and the others to call him, he had been worried that Tata Vige had been destroyed.

 Chapter 674 The Holy Infant Temples Incense Was Stolen?

    Now, it seemed that mortals were still not up to the Heavenly Star Daoist''s standards. Other than Lonemoon and the rest being taken hostage, the ordinary residents were unaffected.


    "I wonder how Lonemoon and the others are doing."


    Lin Qiye spread out his divine sense and instantly covered an area of 3,000 miles around the pagoda.


    However, after searching a few times, he still could not find Lonemoon and the others.


    It made him frown.


    Previously, the Heavenly Star Daoist had used the Jieyin Token and the world''s power to teleport to their side. Lonemoon and the others had been left behind by him. Logically speaking, they should not be in any danger.


    Wan Meng, standing to the side, also noticed the abnormality.


    "Master, Lonemoon and ck Dragon don''t seem to be around. Sister Yan and the others aren''t around either!"


    Lin Qiye pondered for a moment before saying, "It seems like it''s because of the Heavenly Star Daoist. They don''t know about our situation, so hiding is the best choice."


    Wan Meng nodded.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist had captured Lonemoon and the others earlier and had barely kept them alive. Naturally, they would not return to the Tata Vige to put themselves in danger.


    "What should we do now? Should we go and find them?"


    In the search for world power, it wasn''t that the stronger one was, the more advantage one would have.


    It was almost entirely dependent on luck.


    A lucky person might even be hit by the world power when they go out to take a piss.


    If one was unlucky, one might find nothing even if one searched the world for thousands of years.


    "Not for the time being. They''re quite injured, so let them recuperate for a while. Let''s rebuild Tata Vige first, and when theye back and hear the news, they will naturally return."


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    Looking for Lonemoon and the others now was a waste of time.


    After all, the world was vast, and it was too difficult to find a few people aimlessly.


    On the contrary, after he rebuilt Tata Vige and spread its reputation, they would know that he had returned.


    The twonded near the Holy Infant City God Temple.


    Many of the surrounding buildings were affected by the battle and were destroyed.


    However, most had been repaired and looked both familiar and strange.


    As they walked on the road, the residentsughed and talked, unlike those who had just experienced a great disaster.


    "This time, it''s all thanks to Lord Deity. If he hadn''t arrived in time, we would have died at the hands of the demons."


    "That''s right. Since Lord Holy Infant and the Little Saints passed away, the demons'' attack has been unstoppable. I''ve heard that billions of people from the four great empires have fled here, but they all died on the way. Sigh, what a sin!"


    "Let''s not talk about those anymore. Let''s hurry to the Heavenly God Hall to pay our respects. As long as Lord Deity is here, those demons will not dare to set foot!"


    Lin Qiye and Wan Meng frowned at thements of the passersby.


    "Master, our territory seems to have been taken over by some guy!"


    Wan Meng had been guarding Tata Vige with Lin Qiye for quite some time, so she was familiar with the situation.


    The residents here had only recognized "Lord Holy Infant." Why did a "Lord Deity" suddenly appear?


    "Let''s go. Let''s first take a look at the City God Temple."


    Lin Qiye''s face darkened as he led Wan Meng to the front door of the City God Temple.


    At this moment, the gate had beenpletely refurbished. Even the signboard on it had been reced.


    The original "Holy Infant City God Temple" sign had been reced with "Heavenly God Temple."


    Lin Qiye walked further in.


    The Holy Infant sculpture had long disappeared, and what upied its position was a sculpture of an old man with an ethereal appearance.


    Seeing the statue, Wan Meng couldn''t help but cover her mouth.


    "It''s him!"


    Lin Qiye was frowning as well.


    The statue that had taken his position was none other than the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "Hmph! I was wondering why that guy didn''t attack the people here. It turns out he wanted to take over my believers."


    Lin Qiye snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, he smashed the statue of the Heavenly Star Daoist into pieces.


    The surrounding residents who hade to pay their respects turned pale on the spot and knelt uncontrobly.


    "Who are you? How dare you act so atrociously in the Heavenly God Hall!"


    Lin Qiye''s actions immediately attracted the nearby guards.


    They were led by two human cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm. Lin Qiye didn''t recognize them.


    "Bah! What Heavenly God Temple? This is the City God Temple of the Holy Infant!"


    Wan Meng stood up with her hands on her hips.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although Lin Qiye''s cultivation had regressed to the peak of the Human Immortal Realm, he had broken his connection with Wan Meng, so her power was not affected. She still maintained her state of the initial stage of the Celestial Realm.


    Facing two guys in the Human Immortal Realm, she didn''t take them seriously.


    Seeing that it was only a little girl who had jumped out, the two guards could not help but be stunned for a moment. They discovered that they were unable to see through her cultivation.


    The two knew that some powerful fiend cultivators could transform, so they didn''t dare to be careless.


    "May I ask ..."


    "Let me ask you. Who had you put that old geezer''s statue here? Don''t you know that this is my master''s territory?"


    Wan Meng pointed at their noses and questioned.


    As soon as her words fell, not only the two guards but the believers who hade to pay their respects were also stunned.


    Her master''s territory?


    This used to be the Holy Infant''s residence!


    Could it be that this little girl was a follower of the Holy Infant?


    Sensing the unfathomable energy fluctuations from Wan Meng, everyone present, including the two guards at the Human Immortal Realm, became respectful.


    "May I know who you are?"


    "Hey, I''m the one asking you! If you don''t answer my question, I''m flipping out!"


    When she didn''t get an answer, Wan Meng immediately rolled up her sleeves, looking like she was about to beat someone up.


    However, her actions did not scare the crowd. Instead, some believers watching the show could not help butugh.


    Only the two guards, who were Wan Meng''s targets, were breaking out into cold sweats.


    Wan Meng''s aura suppressed the two of them, causing their legs to tremble.


    "Master cultivator, please spare us! We, we are only following orders!"


    The two hurriedly said.


    "Following orders?"


    Wan Meng turned to look at the silent Lin Qiye, then back at the two.


    "Whose orders?"


    "It was our King. Oh, the king of Country Man. It was him. He asked us to build the deity statue here and be responsible for guarding it!"


    In the face of the oppression from a Celestial ace, how could the two cultivators in the Human Immortal Realm withstand it? They betrayed their master on the spot.


    "The king of Country Man?"


    Lin Qiye was a little confused as he listened.


    How did this matter get involved with Country Man?


    He walked to the two men and looked at them coldly. "Tell me. What''s going on?"


    "You- You are!"


    When the two men on the ground saw Lin Qiye''s face, they were so shocked that they copsed.


    "Holy Infant? It''s the Holy Infant! The Holy Infant is still alive!"


    "The Holy Infant is back!"


    When the fiends in the crowd saw Lin Qiye, they were initially confused, but their confusion quickly turned into joy.


    The crowd looked at him to confirm their suspicion, and then they rushed over excitedly.


    Lin Qiye''s frown deepened.


    As his emotions fluctuated, the invisible pressure around him quickly calmed everyone.


    Everyone who saw his existence knelt and kowtowed with a face full of sincerity and excitement.


    "Lord Holy Infant!"


    Most residents of Tata Vige knew what Lin Qiye looked like. Even if they had not seen him personally, they had seen him in portraits.


    Although the two guards were from Country Man, Lin Qiye''s image had long been widely circted among the Immortal Realm experts in the secr world. The two guards could not recognize his aura, but they could recognize his face.


    "My master is asking you a question! Hurry up and tell us the truth!"


    Wan Meng seemed to enjoy the worship of the believers, even if she wasn''t the one being worshipped.


    She looked at the two guards with her hands on her hips, her head raised high.


    The two guards only came back to their senses after Wan Meng berated them.


    However, when they looked at Lin Qiye, the fear on their faces intensified.


    "Lord Holy Infant, it''s none of our business! This is the king''s order. We were forced to do this!"


    The guards did not dare to hide anything from the dark-faced Lin Qiye.


    They spilled everything that had happened during this period...

 Chapter 675 The Heavenly Star Daoist Is Invincible!

    "Lord Temple Master, this is what happened. The king ordered all of these. We were forced! It was all forced by that Lord Deity. Please spare us!"


    The two guards knelt on the ground in fear and trepidation. They kept kowtowing, hoping Lin Qiye would spare their lives.


    However, Wan Meng''s expression changed drastically when she heard this. She was extremely shocked.


    "How dare you lie to my master!? Are you tired of living?"


    Wan Meng red at the two trembling guards, and the aura in her body became restless as if she was about to kill them at any moment.


    "Miss, please spare our life! I''m telling the truth! I didn''t lie at all. If I''m lying, I''ll be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!"


    "Ah! Yes! This is Lord Deity''s idea. He was the one who told us that the Holy Infant had died in battle! Moreover, he oppressed and threatened us. We had no choice but to submit. In fact, we will always be loyal believers of the Holy Infant."


    Facing the terrifying pressure of Wan Meng''s aura, tears streamed down the two guards'' faces as they bowed their heads repeatedly. They kept pushing the me on the Lord Deity and the so-called king.


    Their reactions made Lin Qiye and Wan Meng''s hearts grow heavier.


    "Master, they don''t look like they''re lying, but how is that possible? Master, you''ve clearly..."


    Wan Meng stopped talking.


    Lin Qiye frowned and pondered silently.


    Without a doubt, there was a strange possibility in front of Lin Qiye¡ª The Heavenly Star Daoist is not dead!


    But how could that be?


    He had clearly been killed. Moreover, Lin Qiye killed him personally.


    However!


    From the two guards, Lin Qiye learned that a month ago, the Heavenly Star Daoist had held Lonemoon and the others hostage and intercepted the fleeing troops of the four empires.


    At that time, he seemed to have said something to the four rulers. Then, he left Lonemoon and the others behind and disappeared.


    After the Heavenly Star Daoist left, the king of Country Man was attacked by the other three rulers.


    The king scolded them for not caring about morals, ganging on him three-to-one.


    He was enraged.


    However, he was no match for the other three and could only flee in a sorry state.


    The other three rulers went to chase after him, while Lonemoon took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Without the rulers, the higher-ups fled in all directions. The refugees of the four empires were in chaos.


    Of course, the chaotic situation did notst long. Soon, the Heavenly Star Daoist appeared again.


    Along with him was the king of Country Man, who had escaped.


    As for the whereabouts of the other rulers, no one knew.


    This time, the Heavenly Star Daoist dismissed all the refugees who had gone to Tata Vige.


    Then, he gathered some Immortal Realm cultivators to Tata Vige to integrate them.


    During this period, the Heavenly Star Daoist told the residents of Tata Vige that Lin Qiye and his subordinates had all died in battle outside the realm.


    Later on, Tata Vige was invaded by many demons, but they were all resolved by the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    With the constant brainwashing and the push of some Celestial Realm cultivators, the Holy Infant City God Temple was slowly changed to the Heavenly God Temple.


    That was how it happened.


    The only thing that confused Lin Qiye was that he had killed the Heavenly Star Daoist a month ago.


    However, he could not recall the situation and could not confirm if the Heavenly Star Daoist was really dead.


    The two people in front of him didn''t look like they were lying either.


    Could it be that the Heavenly Star Daoist had two lives?<novelnext></novelnext>


    At the thought of this, Lin Qiye suddenly had a hunch. He turned around and gently pressed Wan Meng''s head.


    "Girl, you said that two of the three High Gods of the Heavenly God Pce are the incarnations of the Heavenly Star Daoist, right?"


    Wan Meng was still in shock and subconsciously nodded. "That''s right. He hasn''t been able to break through in the past hundred thousand years, so..."


    At this point, Wan Meng immediately covered her mouth in fear.


    Both of them thought of a possibility.


    The incarnations that the Heavenly Star Daoist had cultivated were not condensed by ordinary means. Instead, it was a Dharma Body created by the power of virtue.


    Back then, Lin Qiye had heard from the fat monk about the details of the Outer Dao Dharma Body.


    Strictly speaking, the clone condensed by the Outer Dao Dharma could no longer be called a clone. Instead, it was an almost independent lifeform.


    It shared a soul with its main body but could cultivate independently.


    As long as his divine sense was not destroyed, any clone could be the main body.


    Lin Qiye''s expression was ugly. He believed Wan Meng''s words. At that time, the Heavenly Star Daoist had been killed by him.


    However, the crux of the problem was that his consciousness was not clear at that time, so he could not know if the Heavenly Star Daoist''s divine sense had escaped.


    "Oh no!"


    Just as Lin Qiye was thinking of a countermeasure, Wan Meng suddenly eximed.


    Lin Qiye turned to look at Wan Meng, who looked flustered and hurriedly said, "Shit, Master. The small world we were in was probably not left behind by those seniors!"


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly. "Do you mean¡­"


    It was a bad guess. So much so that Wan Meng had a trace of fear on her face.


    "There¡­ Could it be the Heavenly Star Daoist''s God Realm?"


    Lin Qiye''s heart skipped a beat. The appearance of that small world was indeed too bizarre.


    If it was really the Heaven Star Daoist''s God Realm, then the battle-robed man left inside¡­


    Lin Qiye''s eyes flickered. He was a little uncertain. They had been staying in that small world all this time.


    If that world was the Heavenly Star Daoist''s God Realm, their existence would have been discovered long ago.


    However, they had been there for more than a month, and the Heavenly Star Daoist had not appeared. Lin Qiye could not understand.


    Could the Heavenly Star Daoist have given up on devouring Lin Qiye?


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "No, it can''t be. It must be a coincidence."


    Lin Qiye shook his head silently. However, he did not dare to confirm it.


    He could only hope that the battle-robed man had already left the small world.


    "Master, no matter what, let''s leave this ce quickly! We have to make other ns."


    The possibility that the Heavenly Star Daoist was still alive made Wan Meng panic.


    If Lin Qiye was discovered by the Heavenly Star Daoist, they would have had no chance of survival. The current situation was grave.


    Lin Qiye understood as well. He was short of time.


    And now, he did not have enough time to rise. He could not fight against the Heavenly Star Daoist head-on.


    Before he had enough strength, he could only find a way around it. He must silently search for the Heavenly Star Daoist''s weakness and kill him in one strike.


    As he thought of this, Lin Qiye nodded. Their figures turned ethereal and soon disappeared from the temple without a trace.

 Chapter 676 The Heavenly Star Daoist Is Invincible!

    At the same time Lin Qiye finished his investigation, the dark and gloomy spatial turbulence was like an arrow that pierced through the void, shattering space until it could never be closed. The chaotic turbulence was like a shark lurking in the deep sea, wanting to devour everything.


    "Cough..."


    The battle-robed man was covered in blood as he struggled in the spatial turbulence in pain.


    Not far behind him was a white-bearded old man. He was like a hunting dog that followed behind its injured prey. It was detestable and disgusting.


    Without a doubt, this white-bearded old man was the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "Hehe."


    The white-bearded old man let out a strangeugh. He wanted to distract the battle-robed man so he could not focus on breaking free from the spatial turbulence.


    "How is this possible?! Why are you still alive?! Didn''t Lin Qiye kill you?!" The battle-robed man was stunned. He could not figure it out no matter what.


    Why was the Heavenly Star Daoist still standing here?


    He should have seen the Heavenly Star Daoist killed by Lin Qiye with his own eyes.


    But in the blink of an eye, this old geezer appeared here safe and sound!


    Impossible!


    "Hehe!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist walked behind the battle-robed man unhurriedly and let out a low and hoarseugh like a self-righteous fool.


    "Yeah, I was scared out of my wits by that kid.


    "I didn''t expect a little boy who had just stepped into the Celestial Realm to condense a divine spark and have such a terrifying power to protect him! How many years has it been since I was frightened? Do you know how afraid I am?


    "I''m scared!


    "My three Dharma Bodies are trembling in fear. I can''t sleep or eat. I''m extremely afraid."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist muttered to himself.


    After that, he lifted the battle-robed man by the throat with one hand, and there was a hint of pity and madness in his eyes.


    "But it''s time for everything to end. When I evolve into a Supreme, no matter how monstrous that boy is, he will still sink into my demonic energy and push me towards an invincible Heavenly Supreme."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist spoke a lot of nonsense to release the fear in his heart.


    Over the past month, the Heavenly Star Daoist could attack Lin Qiye and the others at any time.


    However, the lightning Giant Lin Qiye had summoned previously was too terrifying.


    After killing his main body, it caused the Heavenly Star Daoist psychological trauma and fear.


    Therefore, even though Lin Qiye and the others looked frail over the past month, the Heavenly Star Daoist did not dare to show his face and attack them.


    When Lin Qiye left his God Realm, the Heavenly Star Daoist finally dared to appear and attack the man in the battle robe.


    Simply put, the Heavenly Star Daoist did not dare to test if Lin Qiye had any other tricks up his sleeve.


    He wanted to break through first. Then, he would settle the score with Lin Qiye.


    At this moment, the battle-robed man''s throat was grabbed, and his face was swollen and red. However, he gritted his teeth and said with difficulty, "Demon, you want to break through to the Supreme Realm? Dream on!"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Star Daoist was not angry at all. Instead, his smile became even eerier.


    "Hehe, if it was in the past, perhaps I could never cross that legendary threshold in my entire life. But now¡­"


    After saying this, the Heavenly Star Daoist looked at the battle-robed man with pity, like a lion pitying an antelope. However, in the next moment, he gradually increased his strength.


    Soon, the battle-robed man felt a strange power invade his body.


    "You! What¡­ What do you want to do? Why does your power feel strange..."


    The battle-robed man was stunned. The power did not directly harm him but was continuously assimting him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In a daze, the battle-robed man felt he was about to be one with the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "You''ll soon know what I want to do!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist grinned nervously.


    When the battle-robed man was assimted by the Heavenly Star Daoist''s power, he gradually saw the memories that belonged to the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    In ancient times, in the long years, the Heavenly Star Daoist obtained a part of a divine weapon, Wan Meng, and learned the prophecy from it.


    The moment the prophecy appeared, the Heavenly Star Daoist was protected and could sense the existence of the "antidote" through its power.


    After a long time, the Heavenly Star Daoist had not discovered the antidote. It was only when the battle-robed man appeared that the prophecy was finally triggered.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Star Daoist knew.


    The battle-robed man from the main world was the key to helping him break through his limits and be a Supreme.


    As the Heavenly Star Daoist assimted with the battle-robed man, the battle-robed man also realized Lin Qiye had miraculously condensed a divine spark when he advanced to the Celestial Realm.


    This shocked and delighted the battle-robed man, but at the same time, he was anxious and terrified.


    This was because the Heavenly Star Daoist knew the value of a divine spark. After merging with him, his next target would definitely be Lin Qiye.


    "Old thing! I won''t let you seed! Don''t even think about it! Ah¡ª"


    The more he sensed the Heavenly Star Daoist''s thoughts, the more intense the battle-robed man''s resistance became.


    However, his cultivation had regressed greatly, and the strength of his divine sense was weak.


    Facing the Heavenly Star Daoist''s assimtion and devouring, it was as if a huge mountain was crushing him. All resistance seemed so powerless and futile.


    Such despair¡­


    The battle-robed man''s power gradually dissipated.


    He was about to fall¡­


    His consciousness was also groggy as if he had fallen into darkness.


    "Don''t worry. You have a deep master-servant rtionship. I''ll get him to go down and apany you soon."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist had an evil look, and his body gradually emitted a sinister aura.


    At this moment, the battle-robed man finally discovered through his memories that the Heavenly Star Daoist had joined the demons 100,000 years ago.


    However, the Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t want to submit to others. Therefore, he came up with a n to scheme against the Demon King and be the new Demon Supreme!


    This idea was domineering and bold.


    In fact, the Heavenly Star Daoist was an exceptional genius.


    The demon n''s ability to assimte the power of others was created and spread by him!


    It was no exaggeration to say that the Heavenly Star Daoist was a born Demon King.


    However, he was reincarnated as a human and restrained his evil talent.


    And after he chose to abandon his humanity, he finally broke free from the shackles of his ''mortal body.''


    It was too terrifying!


    The battle-robed man seemed to have seen a monster, a monster that made humans despair!


    At this moment, he wanted to inform Lin Qiye not to meet the Heavenly Star Daoist, even if he had be a Supreme!


    The Heaven Star Daoist was invincible!


    He was invincible!

 Chapter 677 The Same Lin Qiye

    The battle-robed man wanted to use his life to spread the news.


    Unfortunately, he had no other choice. It was already toote.


    Even if he burned his soul, he could not resist the terrifying Heavenly Star Daoist.


    At this very moment, the battle-robed man could only be like a rotten animal, quietly waiting for the maggots like the demon to disappear and melt him.


    Soon, the Heavenly Star Daoist''s strange power had eroded and assimted the battle-robed man.


    The twobined into one!


    The Heavenly Star Daoist had also transformed into the battle-robed man, and his aura was almost the same.


    "Hahaha!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist squinted his eyes and let out afortable moan. He was happy, carefree, and rxed.


    "So it feels like this? It''s so simple to be a Supreme? It''s so cool!"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist was ecstatic.


    He felt an unprecedented strange experience.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist was pleased with himself as if he had already reached the top of the clouds.


    Of course, the Heavenly Star Daoist had not broken through to the Supreme Realm. Instead, he had obtained the wisp of power that had been extracted by the world''s power.


    At this very moment, an endless stream of energy gathered. The Heavenly Star Daoist opened a space tunnel and disappeared into the space turbulence in a sh.


    This time, his target was Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye had to die.


    If that demonic freak didn''t die, he wouldn''t be safe. Even if he became a Supreme, he still couldn''t live peacefully!


    Hence, the HeavenlyStar Daoist exuded an unprecedented killing intent.


    The moment the Heavenly Star Daoist left the spatial turbulence, Lin Qiye felt something, and his expression suddenly darkened.


    "The Heavenly Star Daoist is here! You must be careful."


    A notification sound rang in Lin Qiye''s heart. This was the feeling he had received from the world''s power.


    This sensation transcended the limits of time and space. Even if it was thousands of miles away, it was as clear as if right in front of him.


    Wan Meng looked at Lin Qiye nervously. She knew who Lin Qiye was referring to.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist!


    What a terrifying existence!


    Wan Meng quickly stood in front of Lin Qiye. "Master, I''ll block your aura..."


    "Don''t waste your time. You can''t stop him. The Heavenly Star Daoist has already locked onto me."


    Lin Qiye''s expression was calm.


    Although the Heavenly Star Daoist was a formidable enemy, Lin Qiye was not scared out of his wits. On the contrary, he was frighteningly calm in the face of major events.


    Sure enough, before Wan Meng could finish her sentence, Lin Qiye raised his head and stared into the distant sky. His expression was cold, and his features were solemn.


    "This is the link of the world''s power. As long as you are still in this world, you can''t escape."


    The strength of Lin Qiye''s world power was simr to that of the Heavenly Star Daoist, and neither could lock onto the other''s position through it.


    But now, for some reason, the world''s power that the Heavenly Star Daoist controlled suddenly increased and overshadowed his edge.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye''s gaze suddenly shifted to the sky above them.


    Wan Meng also looked over and immediately discovered that space was torn apart, and a tall figure slowly walked out.


    "Senior? Why are you here?"


    Seeing the person''s appearance, Wan Meng was surprised and shocked.


    However, Lin Qiye''s expression changed slightly. When he looked at the person who hade, a murderous look gradually emerged in his eyes. Yes, it was murderous.


    "Heavenly Star Daoist! You''ve really yed your cards!"


    Lin Qiye''s voice was freezing as he spoke.


    The world seemed to be on the verge of shattering.


    Although the person''s appearance and aura were the same as the battle-robed man, Lin Qiye could recognize him at a nce. It was the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    Without a doubt, the Heavenly Star Daoist had already devoured the battle-robed man.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye had seen through him with a single nce, the Heavenly Star Daoist''s expression changed.


    "Sigh, it seems I have to continue improving my secret technique. In front of you, I''ve lost all face."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist shook his head with a smile as if he felt regretful that his disguise had been seen through at the first moment.


    Lin Qiye silently took a deep breath. What he was most worried about had still happened.


    Wan Meng also realized the truth. Her expression changed several times, and she looked at Heavenly Star Daoist with deep hatred.


    "Old bastard, you should die! You-"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist looked at Wan Meng with a smile.


    "Little girl, how long has it been since west met? Why have you be so rude?"


    Wan Meng was a little afraid of the eerie smile on his face. She leaned close to Lin Qiye and red at Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "You, let senior go! Otherwise, when Master summons that giant, he won''t let you off even if you beg for mercy!"


    Wan Meng had seen the fear the Heavenly Star Daoist felt when he faced the lightning giant.


    At this moment, neither she nor Lin Qiye was a match for the Heavenly Star Daoist. She could only use the lightning giant to intimidate him.


    After hearing Wan Meng''s words, the Heavenly Star Daoist still felt a trace of fear.


    However, it was quickly suppressed by his rising power.


    "Hmph, you want to scare me?


    "Come on, do it again! Summon the lightning giant and kill me in one move!"


    Although he said so, the Heavenly Star Daoist did not give them a chance.


    As he spoke, he had already sealed the space and rushed in front of the two.


    "Master, be careful!


    "Master, dodge!"


    Wan Meng was anxious.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye was only in the Human Immortal Realm. He probably didn''t even have the chance to react to the Heavenly Star Daoist''s attack...

 Chapter 678 The Same Lin Qiye

    Wan Meng was anxious.


    She pushed Lin Qiye thousands of meters away, allowing Lin Qiye to escape the Heavenly Star Daoist''s fatal attack.


    However, Wan Mengsuffered because of this.


    She took a punch from the Heavenly Star Daoist on the spot, and her body instantly became thirty percent illusory.


    "Ungrateful thing. I have raised you for 100,000 years, and you chose a stinky brat who still reeks of his mother''s milk over me!"


    Seeing that Wan Meng was willing to sacrifice herself for Lin Qiye, the Heavenly Star Daoist was slightly angry.


    If he hadn''t held back in time with that punch, Wan Meng would have died on the spot.


    Wan Meng didn''t feel grateful for the Heavenly Star Daoist''s mercy. Instead, she sneered, "Bah! Old bastard, you''re just trying to control me and gain my power. In your dreams! Even if I die, I will never be controlled by you!"


    Seeing that Wan Meng had exposed his thoughts, a trace of gloominess shed across the Heavenly Star Daoist''s eyes.


    "Hmph! Since you''re looking for death, I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    A part of a divine weapon was indeed attractive to the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    However, he was about to be a Supreme. Even if he obtained Wan Meng, it would only add flowers to a brocade. The attraction was not as strong as before.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist, who intended to kill, had the power to destroy the world with a raise of his hand.


    Even though they were thousands of meters apart, Lin Qiye could feel the energy in his body evaporating.


    "Wan Meng... Hide!"


    Before Lin Qiye could finish his sentence, Wan Meng was sent flying backward by an attack.


    The next second, Lin Qiye''s aura skyrocketed.


    By the time he caught Wan Meng, her body had already be almost transparent.


    "Master... I..."


    Wan Meng''s face had a trace of sadness.


    "Don''t speak."


    Lin Qiye held Wan Meng in his arms, his face cold.


    He continuously converted the power of faith and injected it into Wan Meng''s body. At the same time, he tried to reconnect with Wan Meng''s establishment with his mental power.


    However, it was all in vain.


    "I... could not help you anymore... Master..." Tears rolled down from Wan Meng''s eyes.


    How she wished she could continue to stay by Lin Qiye''s side. She wanted to follow him to see the main world''s scenery, adventure with him, andugh together.


    But everything could only end here.


    Her consciousness began to blur, and her body gradually disappeared.


    "Wan Meng? Wan Meng?"


    Lin Qiye''s heart was sorrowful as he watched Wan Meng turn into a cold and metallic red spider lily in his arms.


    He held the flower in his hand, and the killing intent in his heart gradually twisted, turning into endless rage and hatred.


    Suddenly, the rage almost made him lose his mind. The power in his body began to plunder all the energy in this world uncontrobly.


    Lin Qiye''s left eye turned blood-red as the chaotic energy entered his body.


    Hatred, anger, despair...


    All kinds of negative energy flowed out of his left eye.


    "What?"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist, who was nearby, quickly noticed Lin Qiye''s abnormality and immediately became vignt.


    "How can you have such evil power? How could this be? You have the power of lightning..."


    The Heavenly Star Daoist was at a loss.


    Were these two forces that could coexist?


    It was as if he had seen a monster. He quickly dashed towards Lin Qiye, trying to interrupt his release.


    However, Lin Qiye instantly shifted his position and came to a distant ce.


    At the same time, the evil power in Lin Qiye''s body continued to rise. In just a few breaths, it had reached a terrifying level.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist was shocked.


    The evil energy Lin Qiye emitted was extremely pure. It was almost on par with the level of a Demon King.


    However, the evil power in his body was different from the ordinary demons.


    Although it looked gigantic and terrifying, it did not hurt the other creatures in this world.


    Wasn''t the demonic energy extremely invasive and would contaminate everything it touched?


    Why was Lin Qiye''s power in such a strange state?


    The Heavenly Star Daoist couldn''t understand, but he couldn''t help sneering.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a self-deprecating fellow. Hehe, I''m not alone! However, I''m still going to devour you and take over your bizarreness!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The Heavenly Star Daoist did not know what was going on with Lin Qiye''s power. He only thought Lin Qiye had also chosen to fall and be a demon.


    However, the Heavenly Star Daoist didn''t care about it.


    He merely wanted to get rid of Lin Qiye as soon as possible to avoid any more unforeseen circumstances.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist approached Lin Qiye once again.


    At this very moment, although Lin Qiye''s strength was still increasing, he was basically out of control.


    The evil power emanating from his left eye had almost reached the peak of the Celestial Realm.


    However, the energy only stayed around Lin Qiye''s body. It did not seem to have any desire to attack or defend.


    In the face of the Heavenly Star Daoist''s attack, Lin Qiye remained in ce and had no intention of resisting.


    Could it be a trap?


    The Heavenly Star Daoist was puzzled.


    However, thinking about it made him feel ridiculous. He activated his domain, intending to use his ultimate move to kill Lin Qiye.


    As the domain expanded, the Heavenly Star Daoist''s aura also began to change.


    The demonic energy around him dispersed, and the turbid energy almost dyed the air ck.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist poured arge amount of demonic power into the long sword.


    To ensure that he could kill in one strike, he used 10% of his strength in this attack!


    "It''s over! No one can stop my path!"


    With a shout, the long sword cut through the sky.


    Everywhere it passed was dyed ck, turning into a turbid and dark ce, causing the world to lose its color.


    However...


    Just as the pitch-ck de was about to touch Lin Qiye''s neck, the evil power that lingered around him exploded.


    As if they had discussed it beforehand, all the power was concentrated at one point and madly rushed toward the ck de.


    The red pupil in Lin Qiye''s left eye contracted.


    A blood-red door that seemed to lead to hell stood behind Lin Qiye.


    At that moment, endless vengeful spirits poured out of the gate to hell.


    They turned into a ck gale, making a shrill hiss and merging into a strange river of theherworld. Like a tide hitting a reef, like aet hitting the earth, it crashed toward the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    A thought was born.


    The vengeful spirit arrived.


    Some vengeful spirits pulled on the ck longsword in a frenzy, while some clung to the Heavenly Star Daoist''s body, scratching and biting him.


    "What is this?"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist''s expression changed.


    Although the vengeful spirit''s attack did not cause much damage to him, he could not help but feel a chill down his spine and fear when they wrapped around his body.


    "Get lost!"


    The increasing number of vengeful spirits caused the Heavenly Star Daoist to panic. He had a bad feeling about this.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist roared and quicklypressed his domain to the extreme. The powerful force instantly turned the vengeful spirits around him into smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    However, the vengeful spirits were as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges. No matter how much he destroyed, they would continue to surge toward him.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist was tired of dealing with it.


    He had nowhere to put his terrifying cultivation to use...


    On the other side.


    Lin Qiye stood in the sky, stupefied. His consciousness descended into an unknown space.


    "This ce again?"


    Lin Qiye found his surroundings familiar. It was the ins he had been to when he had fallen into darkness.


    However, at this moment, other than the breeze and the fragrance of flowers, there was also a young man in a green robe.


    Lin Qiye cautiously approached the young man.


    He seemed to have sensed Lin Qiye, and the young man turned around slowly.


    The moment he turned around, Lin Qiye stopped in his tracks. He was on high alert.


    The young man looked exactly like him!


    "Hello." The young man greeted Lin Qiye with a smile.


    Lin Qiye was on guard as he frowned at the young man.


    "Who are you?"


    He could feel that the youth in front of him was definitely real and not just his imagination!

 Chapter 679 The Youths Killer Move?

    "Who am I?"


    The young man looked at Lin Qiye and smiled. At the same time, his face gradually distorted.


    Soon, the young man''s appearance turned into that of the battle-robed man.


    Before Lin Qiye could react, his face changed again. He turned into the Heavenly Star Daoist and then again into Butcher and the ck Dragon...


    Within a few seconds, the young man''s appearance had changed into dozens of people that Lin Qiye was familiar.


    "I am everything in this world, and everything in this world is me."


    The teenager''s calm voice quickly transformed him back into Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    Listening to the youth''s words, coupled with the familiar aura on the youth''s body, he suddenly came to a realization.


    "You''re the world''s power!?"


    The aura flowing around the young man''s body was the same as the world power Lin Qiye had mastered.


    The young man didn''t deny it and nodded with a smile. "You can think of it that way."


    Lin Qiye''s expression darkened as the world power left his control.


    He didn''t know if this world power had its own consciousness since it followed him or if it was activatedter for some reason.


    If it was thetter, he didn''t have to worry much. But if it was the former, he had probably been targeted long ago.


    As if he could read Lin Qiye''s mind, the young man continued, "You don''t need to be nervous. I have no ill intentions toward you. I''ve only met you to make a deal with you."


    "A deal?" Lin Qiye was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t know what the world power was thinking. After all, his power was insignificant in front of it.


    "That''s right. I can send you back to the main world, but the premise is that you have to help me with a small matter."


    The teenager directly stated the content of the deal.


    Lin Qiye''s heart raced when he heard that world power could send him back to the main world.


    However, he didn''t let it get to his head. Instead, he looked at the young man with suspicion and said, "A small favor? If you can''t do it with your strength, how can I?"


    The young man shook his head helplessly.


    "My strength is only unrivaled in this world, but I can''t do anything to your main world."


    "The main world? Then I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you."


    Lin Qiye shook his head repeatedly when the youth mentioned the main world.


    He had thought the world''s power wanted to do something to the main world through him.


    Seeing Lin Qiye''s reaction, the young man immediately realized he had misunderstood. He exined, "Don''t worry. What I want you to do is very simple. All you need to do is deliver the energy fragment I''ve fused into your body to the Heavenly Star Daoist."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye couldn''t believe his ears when he heard this.


    If he merely sent the world power to the Heavenly Star Daoist, couldn''t he just throw it out and let the Heavenly Star Daoist pick it up himself?


    Such a simple trade request didn''t seem right, no matter how he looked at it.


    "You''re bluffing, right? If it''s that simple, why don''t you send it to him yourself?"


    Lin Qiye didn''t know what the world power was nning.


    The young man sighed. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t do it now."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Qiye looked at the young man suspiciously.


    "You came from the main world, so you should be clear about the power of the main world."


    The young man didn''t answer directly but asked a question in return.


    Lin Qiye nodded.


    How could he not know about the main world''s power?


    While connecting an infinite number of secondary worlds, it could also exert a powerful force and change the secondary worlds.


    Just this alone was already far beyond all the means avable to the strongest human.


    The young man sighed again when he saw Lin Qiye''s response.


    "There are countless worlds in the multi-dimensional universe. None of the worlds can affect the other. There is only one exception, and that is the core that connects all the worlds, the main world.


    "The power of the main world can interfere with the secondary worlds, and even devour the secondary worlds to strengthen itself.


    "I am one of the worlds chosen to be devoured."


    "So that''s how it is?" Lin Qiye was a little surprised that he had caught a glimpse of a secret.


    It turned out that this world was facing the end of being swallowed by the main world...


    However, he calmed down from his shock.


    The hint given to him by the main world was that his power was disturbed by an unknown force. They couldn''t monitor his movements.


    Only the world power could interfere with the main world''s energy.


    Since it could interfere with the main world''s power, how could it not avoid the fate of being devoured?


    Just as Lin Qiye was suspicious, the young man continued, "I should have been devoured by the main world a hundred thousand years ago. But who would have thought that those fellows who stole my power would be the ones who helped me prevent the devouring and even awaken!?


    "The moment I awakened, the world''s power waspletely under my control. Even the main world couldn''t continue to devour me. In this ce, I am the Supreme existence."


    After listening to the young man''s exnation, Lin Qiye roughly understood.


    This world''s consciousness had only awakened a hundred thousand years ago, and the reason for its awakening should be rted to the main world''s devouring, as well as the disappearance of those super powerhouses during its golden age.

 Chapter 680 The Youths Killer Move?

    However, this made Lin Qiye even more confused.


    "Since the power of the main world can''t do anything to you here, can''t you do what you want?"


    The young man wanted him to give the fragment of world power to the Heavenly Star Daoist. Such a simple thing should be something he could do with a thought.


    "No, I''ve already said that other than the main world, there is no way for the other worlds to affect each other. Although the power of the main world can''t affect me after I''ve awakened, I''m still unable to influence anything rted to it."


    The young man looked at Lin Qiye with a serious expression.


    "Take you, for example. If it weren''t for the strange pupil in your left eye, which originated from a cultivator who left this world, I wouldn''t have been able to pull you into this realm."


    "The owner of my Immortal Eye is a cultivator from this world?"


    Lin Qiye was surprised.


    He only knew that the owner was once a Supreme. Later, the world he was in was ughtered by demons. He gathered thest of his power and sent the Immortal Eye to an unknown world, which Lin Qiye finally obtained.


    "That''s right. When the main world devoured me a hundred thousand years ago, many spacetime cracks appeared. Many high-level cultivators were caught up when they went to investigate, and he was one of them."


    "Wait, does this have anything to do with what you''re saying?"


    Lin Qiye interrupted the teenager. He didn''t quite understand.


    The young man shook his head and then nodded.


    "As I said, as long as it has the slightest connection with the main world, my power can''t affect it. Even if it''s you, I can only draw you into this domain, and I can''t do anything to you. That''s the current state of the Heavenly Star Daoist."


    Lin Qiye fell silent.


    He recalled that the Heavenly Star Daoist had appeared in the form of the battle-robed man, and their auras were almost identical.


    This situation reminded Lin Qiye of the demons who could assimte others.


    Although he didn''t know what the Heavenly Star Daoist had done, it was likely that the battle-robed man had been devoured by him. His power was also controlled by the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    If that were the case, the Heavenly Star Daoist should also have a trace of power from the main world.


    ording to the young man''s logic, it was not impossible that he could not affect the Heavenly Star Daoist now.


    "Even if it''s like you said, you can''t influence the Heavenly Star Daoist now. What''s the point of giving him more power?" Lin Qiye asked.


    Cultivators would steal world power. A world without awakened consciousness could only be passively extracted.


    In a world where its consciousness was awakened, it was almost impossible to allow the existence of high-level cultivators, especially for someone like the Heavenly Star Daoist, who was out of control. He would be a threat to the world''s survival.


    Not only did the world not think of a way to suppress it, but he also took the initiative to send more power to the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "What I want to do is naturally the same as you. You want him to die, and I don''t want him to live either."


    The young man exined, his eyes turning sharp.


    Lin Qiye frowned. "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better to lend me your power? What do you want by giving him power?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "You''re on guard against me. How can Ipletely believe you? If I were to lend you my power and you escape through the main world, wouldn''t I be a fool?"


    Lin Qiye was stunned.


    Indeed, if he could control enough world power, he would be able toe into direct contact with the main world.


    After all, before he was pulled into this world, the power of the main world had already intervened. As long as there were any fluctuations rted to him, it would attract the attention of the main world.


    In that case, the main world would instantly recall him.


    Even so, Lin Qiye had no intention of running away.


    The battle-robed man had been killed by the Heavenly Star Daoist because of him. If he did not take revenge, he would not be the man he was.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t leave until that old geezer is dead."


    The teenager shook his head again when he saw Lin Qiye''s dark expression.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t dare to take the risk. My method is also feasible and much easier for you."


    Lin Qiye pondered for a moment. "I can use your method, but you must tell me why."


    He couldn''t understand how the world could get rid of the Heavenly Star Daoist after giving him more power.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye had agreed, the young man did not hide anything.


    "It''s simple. You should know that the living beings of this world are suppressed by me and could not break through to the Supreme Realm. It''s the same for you after you came here."


    "So what? Are these rted?"


    "Of course. Under normal circumstances, no one could break this rule, but the guy swallowed and assimted by the Heavenly Star Daoist was different. He has a treasure in him that can forcefully break through the world barrier. Even the main world can''tpletely block that power.


    "You''ve already used the same treasure before, so you should be clear about its power."


    Treasure?


    Lin Qiye immediately thought of the chaos crystal.


    Previously, when his divine spark came into contact with the chaotic crystal, he summoned the lightning giant and instantly killed one of the Heavenly Star Daoist''s bodies.


    The lightning giant''s strength was beyond his knowledge, but it was clearly above the Supreme Realm.


    The young man nced at Lin Qiye and continued, "The Heavenly Star Daoist now has a connection with the power of the main world, and he also has that treasure in his hands. Breaking through to the Supreme Realm was only a matter of time. Once hepletes his breakthrough, he''ll be bound to break free from my restrictions and take the power he seized from me to the main world."


    As he said this, the young man''s expression became grave.


    Lin Qiye did not feel anything.


    The power of a Supreme was nothingpared to the world''s power. Even if the Heavenly Star Daoist went to the main world, he wouldn''t suffer much loss.


    As if he could read Lin Qiye''s mind, the young man said in a deep voice, "You''re thinking that a Supreme''s power is nothing to me, right?"


    Lin Qiye didn''t answer, so the youngster continued, "Indeed. If he only had the power of a Supreme, then it wouldn''t matter. However, he also carried a wisp of my origin energy. If I let him take that power with him, I might meet my end."


    Lin Qiye didn''t know what the youngster meant by ''end,'' but he could roughly guess.


    The origin of the world''s power was equivalent to the foundation order, the core power that maintained the world''s operation.


    If the young man lost a part of it, he would lose that part of thew forever.


    For example, water would not boil until it reached a certain temperature. However, after losing that part of thew, it was impossible to make the water boil again, no matter how much the water was heated.


    This influence was considered a butterfly effect, and the damage caused was immeasurable.


    Lin Qiye finally understood why the young man was unwilling to lend him world power, but he still didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    "You haven''t told me why you can get rid of him by giving him your power."


    "Because I''ll hide within and end him myself!" The young man replied firmly.


    Without waiting for Lin Qiye to continue asking, he exined, "When breaking through to the Supreme Realm, one''s life level will undergo a further transition and transformation. Furthermore, all energy will be transformed into the Supreme core, which includes my portion of power.


    "As long as I can enter his core, killing him will be as easy as flipping my hand."


    The young man''s gaze was sharp.


    He couldn''t influence the Heavenly Star Daoist from the outside mainly because of the main world''s interference, which prevented him froming into contact with the Heavenly Star Daoist''s core.


    However, if he could bring along his power and consciousness and enter the Supreme core, world power could easily regain control of his energy.


    At that time, even if he wanted to break down the Heavenly Star Daoist''s Supreme core, it would only take a single thought.


    Lin Qiye understood, but he still did not believe him easily.


    "Your method is indeed good. However, even if you can''t affect him, it shouldn''t be a problem to split a new wisp of power to lure him, right?"


    "That''s right. That''s why you''re here."

 Chapter 681 - 681 To Become a Supreme, I Lost Everything!

    681 To Be a Supreme, I Lost Everything!


    The young man nodded.


    ¡°At the time of my awakening, the main world had already caused me great harm, and my origin energy had been shattered into countless fragments.


    ¡°Although my power won¡¯t be affected as long as the origin energy remains in this world, there¡¯s a considerable restriction on my control over thews. I can only dominate it after I retrieve the scattered energy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to fuse with the shattered origin energy for the past millennium, but I¡¯ve only managed to fuse 40%. The forty percent is all on you now.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye was in disbelief.


    ¡°Forty percent of the world¡¯s power is that weak?¡±


    In his hands, 40% of the world¡¯s power was almost unable to defeat even a demonic Supreme. How was this possible?!


    ¡°The portion of power you can use is not that much. From the moment I was born, I¡¯ve set a restriction so that this world can¡¯t produce a power that surpasses the Supreme Realm. That¡¯s why the power you and the Heavenly Star Daoist control is about the same in strength.¡±


    The young man exined with a straight face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve left this forty percent of power with you for safekeeping. Although I can take it away at any time, the Heavenly Star Daoist is already familiar with it. If I use it rashly, he¡¯ll definitely notice something amiss. At that time, it¡¯ll be impossible to sneak in and attack him.¡±


    Lin Qiye understood. After some thought, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, but when you pulled me into this space just now, the Heavenly Star Daoist had already flipped out. If I go out now, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be hacked to death by him the moment I show myself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is my territory. Time is different from the outside world. And what I need you to do now is to die.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Qiye could not help but curse.


    The young man exined hurriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not really sending you to your death. I¡¯m just letting you fake your death. After the Heavenly Star Daoist has absorbed me, you can help me distract him until he forms his core. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.¡±


    After all that, it turned out that his real purpose was to distract the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s attention when the world¡¯s power entered his core.


    However, Lin Qiye felt helpless about being used as a taunting tool. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Your method is really simple. With my current strength, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even know how I died if I try to stall that guy.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll leave you some power that you can use temporarily. It¡¯s more than enough to hold him back.¡±


    The young man had arranged everything.


    Seeing that he was well-prepared, Lin Qiye did not waste any more time. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    The teenager was even more anxious. Before Lin Qiye could finish speaking, he disappeared.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye¡¯s vision blurred. When he regained his vision, he saw that the Heavenly Star Daoist had rushed out of the encirclement of vengeful spirits and was attacking him.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    He turned around and was about to escape, but the young man¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in his sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Let him stab you first!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    That¡¯s easy to say!


    As he cursed in his heart, he stopped in his tracks.


    Seeing that the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s long sword was about to pierce his heart, Lin Qiye gritted his teeth and took a slight step to the side as if he couldn¡¯t avoid it in time.


    The long sword instantly pierced through his chest, almost brushing past his heart.


    The demonic energy on the de started to erode him, but it was quickly blocked by the endless demonic Qi from his left eye.


    At the same time, a powerful force began to surge out of his body, and Lin Qiye looked like he was about to escape.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Just as the Heavenly Star Daoist was about to finish him off, he suddenly saw a powerful and unparalleled world power gushing out of Lin Qiye¡¯s body. He was ecstatic and abandoned Lin Qiye to pursue it on the spot.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist was well aware of the world¡¯s power.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that the world power could only exert its true power in the world it was limited to. It would be suppressed in other worlds and be the most ordinary power.


    As the Heavenly Star Daoist gave chase, Lin Qiye fell to the ground. After confirming that the Heavenly Star Daoist had captured the world¡¯s power, he got up and looked at the huge ck hole in his chest.


    ¡°Damn it! Fortunately, my Immortal Eye and the power of faith can suppress the demonic power¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but be stunned as he muttered to himself.


    Demonic power?


    He looked at the ck wound on his chest and the worm-like energy struggling. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist had the power of a demon.


    No wonder he could transform into that senior¡¯s appearance. It turned out that he had already be a member of the demons.


    Before Lin Qiye could think further, the Heavenly Star Daoist immediately realized he was fine after obtaining the world¡¯s power.


    He didn¡¯t have time to check it, casually taking it into his body and allowing himself to transform and absorb it.


    ¡°Little guy, how many more secrets are you hiding?¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoist once again headed toward Lin Qiye.


    His interest in Lin Qiye was no less than his interest in the world¡¯s power.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡±


    Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t afraid of the Heavenly Star Daoist. He could already feel the power the young man had left in his body.

 Chapter 682 - 682 To Become a Supreme, I Lost Everything!

    682 To Be a Supreme, I Lost Everything!


    ¡°Hmph, once I devour you, no matter how many secrets you have, they will all be mine!¡±


    For some reason, when Heavenly Star Daoist saw Lin Qiye¡¯s sudden change in expression, he had a bad feeling.


    He didn¡¯t dare to stall and immediately used a killing move.


    Lin Qiye did not dare to be careless.


    !!


    With the power left behind by the young man, he could barely dodge the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s attack.


    At the same time, with the interference of the vengeful spirits summoned by the Immortal Eye, the Heavenly Star Daoist could do nothing to him.


    ¡°You only know how to run, do you?¡±


    After chasing Lin Qiye for a quarter of an hour, he couldn¡¯t even touch a hair on his head.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how Lin Qiye, who had been defenseless in front of him just a moment ago, was now as slippery as a loach.


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s right. What about it? Come and hit me!¡±


    To attract hatred, Lin Qiye stretched out his face provocatively.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s veins throbbed as he watched, and he almost gnashed his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Arrogant brat. You really think I can¡¯t do anything to you!?¡±


    He immediately gave up on chasing and continued to gather all the energy in his body. It was obvious that the Heavenly Star Daoist was preparing to break through.


    He had been tricked!


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed, but he kept a nervous expression on his face.


    ¡°Old geezer, don¡¯t be so shameless! What kind of skill is it to bully others with your realm?¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoist snorted and ignored him.


    Now he¡¯s afraid?


    As the power grew stronger and stronger, a force of chaos suddenly burst out from the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s body¡­


    ¡°Chaos crystal?¡±


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed when he felt the familiar power. He raised his head and saw a vortex forming in the sky, bing a ck hole.


    It was almost the same as the ck hole the Heavenly Star Daoist had created when he used his secret technique.


    However, the difference was that the ck hole did not have any suction force. Instead, there was an endless power gushing out from it.


    The energy was like a waterfall, pouring in and out.


    In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s aura broke through the limits of the Celestial Realm.


    His power increased rapidly. With the Heavenly Star Daoist as the core, the energy within ten thousand meters gradually became so dense that it turned into mist.


    After a few breaths, it solidified again, forming drops of liquid energy that gathered towards the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Lin Qiye clenched his fists as he watched a tiny crystal slowly form in the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s heart.


    However, before he could celebrate, he saw the Heavenly Star Daoist turn his head and look at him with a strange expression.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You want to use the world¡¯s power to deal with me. What a good method!¡±


    A hoarseugh came from his throat, and the Supreme core forming also stopped abruptly.


    All the energy gathered was confined in ce but did not dissipate.


    Lin Qiye cursed.


    From the old geezer¡¯s words, it seemed he had already discovered the world power and their n.


    As if to confirm his suspicions, the Heavenly Star Daoist flipped his hand, and a ball of power constantly twisting and changing appeared in his palm.


    ¡°What a pity. I¡¯ve already transcended the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s simply wishful thinking to rely on thews of this world to restrict me!¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoist looked at Lin Qiye with a mocking expression.


    From the moment Lin Qiye started to tangle with him, he felt something was wrong.


    The first thing he suspected was that Lin Qiye had other helpers, but this thought was quickly rejected.


    After all, if he still had helpers, they would have appeared long ago. How could they have waited until now without showing up?


    Other than that, the only other thing that came to his mind was the world¡¯s power that had escaped from his body after he had hit Lin Qiye.


    A millennium ago, the Heavenly Star Daoist had almost be a Supreme. However, he waster suppressed by the world¡¯s power and was stuck in the Celestial Realm, unable to advance an inch.


    At that time, he had already noticed that this world had awakened its consciousness.


    He thought about how dense the world power he had just obtained was, and how Lin Qiye, who had been helpless, had suddenly been able to avoid his attacks.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist couldn¡¯t help but suspect that there was a trap hidden within.


    And so, on the surface, he was gathering his power for a breakthrough, but in reality, he was using the transformation brought about by the breakthrough to examine himself.


    He quickly discovered the wisp of strange consciousness hidden in the world¡¯s power.


    At this point, he didn¡¯t need to think to know that it must be the consciousness of this world.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how Lin Qiye had managed to hook up with it, he didn¡¯t care much about it. He used the power of the main world to expel the world¡¯s consciousness.


    Of course, since the world¡¯s power had been taken back by its consciousness, the energy was removed when expelled.


    ¡°Little brat, if you have any other tricks up your sleeve, use them as soon as possible. Otherwise, once I step into the Supreme Realm, you won¡¯t have any more chances.¡±


    ...


    The Heavenly Star Daoist casually threw the world power to the side.


    The power that exceeded the Celestial Realm made him feel intoxicated. It also gave him unprecedented confidence.


    Even if Lin Qiye were to summon the lightning giant again, he believed he would not be in as much of a sorry state as before.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was grave as he secretly established a connection with the world power.


    ¡°I knew your n wasn¡¯t reliable. Quickly lend me your power!¡±


    The energy confined to the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s surroundings started to gather around him again.


    The crystal in his heart also became clearer and stronger.


    The world¡¯s power, which had been thrown aside, clearly felt the contempt the Heavenly Star Daoist had for it.


    There was no other reason, but the interference of the main world¡¯s power had rendered it helpless against the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist knew this, so from the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the world¡¯s power. Instead, he showed a strong interest in Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Hurry up! What are you hesitating for? If we don¡¯t join forces, we¡¯re both going to die!¡±


    ...


    Lin Qiye stared at the Heavenly Star Daoist, who was about toplete his transformation, and a cold sweat began to form on his forehead.


    The world¡¯s power did not respond to Lin Qiye. Instead, it transformed into a young man and appeared in front of the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    It could not ept being looked down upon by a life born from its power.


    ¡°What?¡±


    When he saw a young man who looked like Lin Qiye appears in front of him, the Heavenly Star Daoist was initially shocked, but he quickly reacted.


    ¡°Ha, I didn¡¯t expect that the dignified power of a world, the ruler of all living things, would surprisingly be someone who worships the main world.¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s words were full of mockery.


    Although it was unclear, the world¡¯s power understood the meaning of his words very well.


    He said that the world¡¯s consciousness had changed into Lin Qiye¡¯s appearance because it worshipped the main world.


    However, this was only because it was toozy to transform.


    However, after the Heavenly Star Daoist said it, it felt inexplicably unhappy. The body squirmed and turned into a human-shaped shadow that seemed condensed from the void.


    The neb surged in his body, and the thousands of stars were enough to make one feel dazed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±


    The cold voice of the world power sounded as if it was in one¡¯s ears but also seemed to be in the depths of one¡¯s soul.


    Lin Qiye was stunned by these words, but the Heavenly Star Daoist seemed to understand.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me a chance? Hahahaha!¡±


    Heughed out loud as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Because his connection with the world power was still there, his thoughts could be vaguely perceived by the world power. Simrly, the thoughts the world power wanted to transmit to him did not need to be stated clearly.


    ¡°A hundred thousand years. It¡¯s been a full hundred thousand years! You locked me up so I can¡¯t transcend, and now you want me to give up on my own?¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoistughed madly, his eyes filled with hatred as he looked at the world power.


    For many years, he had thought of every possible way, but he could not break the shackles that imprisoned him.


    For this reason, he endured the pain of killing his loved ones and friends. In the end, he even fell into the demonic path and became a demon.


    To be a Supreme, he had lost everything.


    But now, the power of the world wanted him to give up.


    This was simply the biggest joke ever.


    ¡°You really want to go against me?¡±


    The neb inside the world power was quiet, and no fluctuations could be seen.


    ¡°Go against you? Hahahaha!¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoistughed wildly again, so hard that a tear was about to fall.

 Chapter 683 I Dont Think You Understand The Situation!

    "A hundred thousand years ago, the Supremes dominated the world, and it was unknown how many major powers had surpassed them. At that time, why didn''t you strip them of their cultivation?


    "Why do you have to sever my Heavenly Dao when ites to me? You don''t even give me a chance!


    "Even so, if you let me go, I would no longer be trapped in this narrow territory. How could we havee to this? "


    The Heavenly Star Daoist threw out a series of questions, causing the world''s power to fall silent.


    Indeed, the Heavenly Star Daoist had been looking for it and trying to establish a connection for the past years.


    It had also received countless prayers from the Heavenly Star Daoist to leave this world and find another way out.


    However, it chose to ignore him every time.


    As an incarnation of this world, no existence that belonged here could resist him. Even existences that surpassed the Supreme Realm couldn''t.


    Because of this indifference, the Heavenly Star Daoist, whom it had always regarded as an ant, finally found an opportunity to turn on it.


    Lin Qiye looked at the Heavenly Star Daoist, who was on the verge of going mad. While he felt hatred in his heart, he couldn''t help but pity him.


    A peerless genius had been shackled by the chains of the world and had been trapped in ce for 100,000 years!


    It wasn''t because he wasn''t talented enough or because he didn''t put in enough effort.


    The only reason was that the being who controlled the Heavenly Dao did not want him to break through.


    Putting himself in his shoes, Lin Qiye knew that if he were in the Heavenly Star Daoist''s ce, he would not be able to ept it either.


    However, the Heavenly Star Daoist had ultimately gone too far.


    To break through the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao, he had no bottom line and was even willing to abandon the people closest to him, going so far as to be a demon.


    Perhaps all of this was caused by the restrictions of the world''s power. However, Lin Qiye could not ept or forgive what the Heavenly Star Daoist had done.


    The world''s power stood quietly in front of the Heavenly Star Daoist. The two looked at each other, but neither was willing to step back.


    At that moment, the ck hole in the sky no longer had any energy spilling out. The Heavenly Star Daoist''s realm had surpassed the Celestial Realm and reached a new level.


    Supreme Realm!


    In the trillions of worlds, the Supreme experts were the most majestic and powerful existences.


    Seeing that things had already been decided, the world''s power finally stopped hesitating.


    It slowly backed away and gradually came to Lin Qiye''s side under the Heavenly Star Daoist''s gaze.


    "Since you''ve made your choice, be prepared to pay the corresponding price," The world''s power said indifferently. It then turned its head and crashed into Lin Qiye''s body, fusing with him in the blink of an eye.


    Before Lin Qiye could react, he heard the voice of the world''s power in his consciousness.


    "I hope you''ll keep your word."


    He was stunned for a moment and felt the power flowing out of his limbs and bones.


    Endless vitality, heavy and dark aura of the dead, the rhythm of creation and destruction...


    Everything in the world seemed to be absorbed into his body.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but take a deep breath.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this moment, he felt as if he had turned into a world with mountains, rivers, nts, birds, beasts, and even the sun, moon, and stars.


    Everything was under his control.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist''s pupils shrank as he witnessed the fusion of the world''s power and Lin Qiye. However, his gaze immediately transformed into an infinite fighting spirit that exploded.


    "Your body is special, and you have the Divine Spark of Creation. You can withstand one percent of my current power."


    The voice of the world''s power was calm and cold.


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    ? He felt that he was omnipotent now. Even if he wanted to pluck a star, he only needed a thought.


    However, such a powerful force was only one percent of the current world''s power!


    Without much time to think, the Heavenly Star Daoist had already swept over with monstrous demonic Qi.


    Lin Qiye''s gaze was stern. With a thought, he instantly appeared thousands of miles away.


    The spatial seal did not affect him. In this world, he was the space, and the space was him.


    Almost at the same time he teleported away, the Heavenly Star Daoist followed closely behind and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The two teleported in session. Each time they teleported, they would travel more than ten thousand miles.


    Both sides unleashed their domains.


    One was a chaotic star as vast as the universe.


    The other was filled with ghostly mist, like a dark abyss.


    Contrasting powers intertwined, eroding and plundering each other. No one could gain the upper hand shortly.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist wielded a long sword, and every strike of his brought a tsunami-like destructive power.


    Lin Qiye weed the attack with his bare hands, either cutting through the sky with his de or sting apart the starry skies with his fist.


    Every time they shed, the world would shake, and the space would shatter.


    The two exchanged blows in a frenzy, and the battlefield kept shifting.


    From the western continent to the eastern continent, the world was destroyed along the way. Wherever the domain passed, the world turned dark, and thews were distorted.


    The survivors from all over the world gathered in fear, either kneeling and praying or in despair.


    The sky was sometimes dark and sometimes bright.


    A second ago, the sun was shining brightly, and the next moment, the moon was high in the sky.


    After several twists and turns, the sun and the moon changed. It was hard to tell whether it was illusory or real, just like the scene of doomsday.


    "Hahaha! I have the support of the main world''s power. Even if you use all the world''s power, what can you do to me?"


    The Heavenly Star Daoist kept swinging his sword Qi, and each strike could cause the mountains and rivers to change and thend to crack.

 Chapter 684 - 684 I Don’t Think You Understand the Situation!

    684 I Don¡¯t Think You Understand the Situation!


    Lin Qiye was affected by the world¡¯s power, so his emotions were calm.


    He stood high in the sky with his hands behind his back. His face was cold, but there was a hint of mockery.


    ¡°The power of the main world isn¡¯t something only you possess!¡±


    Because of the interference of the main world¡¯s power, it was difficult for the world¡¯s power to cause any damage to the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    However, Lin Qiye came from the main world. His eyes turned cold, and a space crack suddenly appeared where the two domains were entangled.


    The crack ran through the universe, almost splitting the whole world in two.


    ¡°What do you want to do?!¡±


    The world¡¯s power in Lin Qiye¡¯s body was unstable before the Heavenly Star Daoist could be rmed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only borrowing the power of the main world.¡±


    To prevent the world¡¯s power from fighting against him, Lin Qiye replied and concentrated on releasing his aura from the crack.


    Although the world¡¯s power was wary, it was helpless.


    Lin Qiye was hisst chance to get rid of the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist was terrified when he saw the endless cracks in space.


    No matter what Lin Qiye wanted, he couldn¡¯t let him act as he pleased.


    ¡°Nirvana World Breaking Finger!¡±


    With an earth-shattering roar, the neb retreated, and all the creatures submitted.


    A finger as big as a pir broke through the clouds and fell straight toward Lin Qiye¡­


    The finger was like a divine punishment from the Gods of the outer realm.


    Heaven and earth changed color. No matter where one was in the world, one could see the destructive attack.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm as he stood beneath the giant finger. However, his thoughts had already crossed through time and space and entered the endless torrent of the world.


    As his mental power spread out, the time flow gradually slowed down.


    As his mind wandered, a wisp of mysterious sense came into contact with him, instantly causing his body to tremble. He suddenly came back to his senses.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze turned cold. After breaking through the constraints of the world¡¯s power, he finally established a connection with the main world.


    Almost at the same time, the giant finger suddenly hit him, and without giving him any time to react, it ruthlessly stabbed him into the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground cracked, and the giant finger sank.


    Ten feet¡­


    A hundred feet¡­


    A thousand feet¡­


    With every breath, the giant finger continued to sink deeper into Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    Instantly, the giant finger¡¯s energy poured out and faded away.


    All left on the ground was a chasm that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. At the center of it was a huge pit hundreds of miles wide.


    Looking down, the depths of the pit were pitch ck, like an abyss, and the bottom could not be seen.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist stood in the air and spread his divine sense indifferently, investigating the depths of the abyss.


    However¡­


    The moment he extended his divine sense, a figure as swift as lightning suddenly rushed out and sped in his direction.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    In a moment of slight shock, the Heavenly Star Daoist was hit in the heart by the figure that shot out. His chest exploded on the spot, and a hole bigger than a basketball was sted out.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist finally reacted after being injured by the attack. He hurriedly retreated ten thousand meters away.


    With a gloomy face, he raised his hand and waved it. The hole in his chest quickly healed, and in the blink of an eye, he was back to his unscathed appearance.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the clothes on his chest couldn¡¯t be restored, one would have suspected that everything just now was merely an illusion.


    ¡°Old geezer, do you think I won¡¯t be able to kill you this time?¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoist had just gotten a chance to catch his breath when he heard Lin Qiye¡¯s voice from behind him.


    He was startled and was about to dodge when another heavy fist smashed into the back of his head.


    With one blow, the Heavenly Star Daoist felt dizzy, and his head almost exploded on the spot.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    After being attacked continuously, the Heavenly Star Daoist almost went into a state of fury even though he didn¡¯t suffer much damage.


    With a roar, the surface of his body trembled, and a powerful energy impact instantly erupted. It forced Lin Qiye, who wanted to continue attacking, to retreat.


    After condensing the Supreme core, the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s life force was no longer restricted by his body.


    As long as his core was not destroyed, even if the body were annihted, he would only need to consume a little energy to recover it rapidly.


    Even though Lin Qiye had not be a Supreme, he knew how powerful it was.


    He retreated a few thousand meters before he could stabilize himself.


    ¡°I think you still don¡¯t understand the current situation, do you?¡±


    ...


    Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t afraid in the face of the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s full power.


    Previously, he couldn¡¯t do anything to the Heavenly Star Daoist because the world¡¯s power couldn¡¯t harm an existence with the power of the main world.


    But now, he had already established a connection with the main world.


    Once the two had the same power, the damage caused could not be avoided.


    Although the Heavenly Star Daoist didn¡¯t know what had happened, he knew Lin Qiye¡¯s two attacks had been effective.


    He did not dare to be careless and did not hold back when he charged at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dodge or evade. He even abandoned his defense and faced Heavenly Star Daoist head-on.


    Although his cultivation stage was still at the peak of the Human Immortal Realm, the support of the world¡¯s power had allowed him to master strength that was not inferior to that of a Supreme.


    It was like a well-equipped ordinary person fighting head-on with a strong man who worked out all year round.


    Even if they had a weaker foundation, they would not be at a disadvantage with the protection of many protective equipments and the enhancement of their weapons.


    The two exchanged blows at an extreme speed. In the void, only fire and lightning could be seen, but no one could see any of their movements.


    ...


    After a while, the two separated again.


    Lin Qiye stood in mid-air with a steady aura. He didn¡¯t seem to have lost any energy.


    He looked at the Heavenly Star Daoist, whose face was slightly pale, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    His clothes were torn. Although he didn¡¯t seem to be injured, he was in a sorry state.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoist looked at Lin Qiye with fear and wariness.


    Could it be that the world power¡¯s benefits to him were really that great?


    However, he was only in the Human Immortal Realm. Even the world power could not break the limit of what his body could bear.


    Such a powerful force! Even if he were an expert at the peak of the Celestial Realm, he would probably explode and die after using it for a moment.


    ¡°The warm-up time is over. Are you ready to die?¡±


    Lin Qiye twisted his neck. The smile on his face made the Heavenly Star Daoist shudder.


    Just now, they had used powerful and intense attacks to exchange blows. Could it be that Lin Qiye had not used his full strength yet?


    The Heavenly Star Daoist found it hard to ept.


    However, Lin Qiye did not look tired at all. And that was indeed the case.


    After regaining the protection of the main world¡¯s power, Lin Qiye¡¯s control over the world¡¯s power increased by a few points.


    The sudden increase in strength made it difficult for him to adapt.


    His attack looked ferocious, but in reality, most of the energy had dissipated in the process and had not been fully used in the fight against the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    However, Lin Qiye gradually gained more control over his current strength after the exchange of blows.


    Although it was still unfamiliar, most energy would not be wasted.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe it! I¡¯m protected by the main world! You¡¯re only a secondary world. How could you contend against the main world!?¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoist looked at Lin Qiye, or rather, at the world¡¯s power in Lin Qiye¡¯s body, and let out an angry roar.


    A hundred thousand years ago, the Supremes ran amuck in the world, and their understanding of the main world had reached an unprecedented height.


    Although the Heavenly Star Daoist had yet to be one of the strongest, he could barelye into contact with Supremes with his extraordinary talent and even surpass them.


    Through their conversation, the Heavenly Star Daoist could asionally hear some information about the main world.


    Even for the beings who had surpassed the Supreme Realm, the main world was a mysterious and unfathomable ce.


    From that time on, he had been fascinated by the main world.


    It was only recently that he had witnessed Lin Qiye condensing a divine spark with his Celestial Realm cultivation and the battle-robed man¡¯s several outbursts that had forced him to retreat.


    It made him revere the main world even more, and he wanted to go there at all costs.


    The performance of Lin Qiye and the other person made the Heavenly Star Daoist certain of the main world¡¯s wonders.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that a person like Lin Qiye, who had condensed a divine spark in the Celestial Realm, would be impossible to find in the entire history of the main world.

 Chapter 685 - 685 Returning to the Main World! Heaven-defying Reward!

    685 Returning to the Main World! Heaven-defying Reward!


    Everything he had was due to coincidences and the interference of other forces.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist once again unleashed his power andunched a new round of attacks on Lin Qiye.


    However, this time, Lin Qiye did not engage in a battle with him like before.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, adjusting his body to the calmest state.


    !!


    Using his divine sense, he could clearly see the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s movements.


    Lin Qiye only reacted when the Heavenly Star Daoist reached him.


    He raised his left hand to grab the iing sword and waved his right hand casually to hit the back of his hand on the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s chest.


    Bang! Bang!


    The muffled sound caused the surrounding air to explode. It was like a powerful firecracker had been thrown into a sealed water tank.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s eyes bulged out, and he felt his throat dry.


    He lost his bnce and started to float like a ribbon in the wind.


    Before he could catch his breath, another palm hit his abdomen, and the powerful force almost prated his soul.


    Under the excruciating pain, the Heavenly Star Daoist finally couldn¡¯t even hold onto the hilt of his sword and was about to fly out like a kite with a broken string.


    However, Lin Qiye had no intention of letting him off the hook.


    He threw away the long sword in his left hand and caught up to the Heavenly Star Daoist in a sh.


    He grabbed his shoulder with one hand and clenched his other hand into a fist, hitting the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s chest and face.


    Every punch thatnded would cause the space to explode.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Like a machine gun, the attacks rained down on the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s body, shattering his domain.


    Boom!


    Then, a loud explosion resounded.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist exploded on the spot, and his domain copsed instantly.


    Under the heavens and earth, only a vast starry sky remained.


    In the vast darkness, there was a sh of light, which immediately caused the world¡¯s power to shout urgently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Qiye had already caught up to the light.


    He caught it in his hand. Thetter struggled but could not escape his restraint.


    ¡°Lin Qiye! Let me go! I¡¯ll give you anything if you let me go!¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s fearful voice came from Lin Qiye¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Kill him! Don¡¯t give him a chance!¡±


    At the same time, Lin Qiye¡¯s world power¡¯s anxious urging rang in his mind.


    Lin Qiye ignored both of them. Instead, he controlled the Heavenly Star Daoist and focused all his mental power.


    The hand holding the Supreme core suddenly exerted force, and the Supreme core immediately cracked. It was as if it would shatter immediately if he added more force.


    ¡°Stop! Stop! Do you want that guy to die with me?¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s voice was trembling.


    To be a Supreme, he had already sacrificed too much. How could he die at the hands of a young boy?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s grip loosened when he heard the Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s words.


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Star Daoist heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said, ¡°As long as you let me go, I promise I will let that man out¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Before the Heavenly Star Daoist could finish, Lin Qiye interrupted him.


    Of course, he knew that the Heavenly Star Daoist was using the battle-robed man to threaten him.


    However, when he captured the Heavenly Star Daoist, Lin Qiye had already made up his mind. How could he be threatened by the Heavenly Star Daoist?


    ¡°I will save senior myself. As for you, you will perish today!¡±


    Lin Qiye stared coldly at the Supreme core in his hand. He clenched his fist, and the entire crystal was destroyed, turning into fine powder.


    ¡°No!!!¡±


    The Heavenly Star Daoist¡¯s resentful and desperate cry rang out.


    A momentter, the world fell silent.


    Lin Qiye stood in the sky with his eyes closed. A shadow slowly formed in front of him. It looked like the man in the battle robe.


    The man looked at the chaotic starry sky in shock. When he saw Lin Qiye, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and incredulous.


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Senior.¡± Lin Qiye smiled at the man in battle robes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me¡­ What¡¯s happening?¡±


    The battle-robed man looked at his illusory body and couldn¡¯t recall what had happened.


    ...


    ¡°Everything has ended.¡± Lin Qiye smiled at the man.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll help you repair your body first. I¡¯ll slowly exin the rest to you in detailter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The battle-robed man nodded nkly. His memories were still a little jumbled up. From the moment Heavenly Star Daoist fused with him, it had been aplete mess.


    In his sea of consciousness, Lin Qiye turned to the world¡¯s power, still in a daze, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your strength for a while.¡±


    The world¡¯s power suddenly came back to its senses. Before it could give a reply, it saw Lin Qiye adjust the world¡¯sws and begin to reconstruct the body of the man in battle robes.


    In a few breaths¡¯ time, a pure energy clone was quickly formed.


    Under the influence of the world¡¯s power, after the battle-robed man¡¯s soul had fused with it, a body that could be considered perfect hadpleted its transformation.


    The battle-robed man slowly woke up.


    He could feel the powerful blood Qi and the brutal power in his body.


    The battle-robed man was shocked.


    ...


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    He could not believe it.


    All the side effects of the potions he had taken before had disappeared, and his body was several times stronger than it had been in his prime!

 Chapter 686 Returning To The Main World! Heaven-Defying Reward!

    Even if he were to fight the Heavenly Star Daoist with this body, he was confident he could crush him!


    Even if he didn''t use those potions that utilized his life and potential, it wouldn''t be a problem!


    The battle-robed man suddenly woke up when he thought of Heavenly Star Daoist.


    He also recalled being swallowed by the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    "Wasn''t I devoured by the Heavenly Star Daoist? What was going on? Young Master, how did you be so strong?"


    The battle-robed man finally realized that the strength of Lin Qiye''s aura had exceeded his level of understanding.


    This discovery almost made him swallow his tongue.


    "It''s a long story. My current state is only temporary..."


    Lin Qiye roughly told the battle-robed man what had happened.


    The battle-robed man also told him about how he had met the Heavenly Star Daoist after he had left.


    The two could not help but sigh. At the same time, they expressed their gratitude to the world''s power.


    "It''s a good thing that old geezer''s devouring secret technique isn''t perfect. Otherwise, my life would be over here."


    The battle-robed man felt a lingering fear when he talked about being devoured by the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    Lin Qiye nodded with a grim expression.


    From the moment he found out the battle-robed man had been devoured by the Heavenly Star Daoist, all that was left in his heart was anger.


    However, the emergence of the world''s power allowed him to go from simply killing the Heavenly Star Daoist to killing him and saving the battle-robed man at the same time.


    It wasn''t the first time Lin Qiye hade across the Heavenly Star Daoist''s devouring secret technique.


    He had already encountered it once while fighting against Gui Wu in Country Xu.


    At that time, Gui Wu had devoured the fat monk, Kong Ming.


    However, perhaps because it had been too long, Kong Ming had beenpletely assimted by him. Not even a trace of spiritual fluctuation was left behind, and he had lost the chance to save him.


    Besides, when Lin Qiye had just broken through to the Celestial Realm in Tata Vige, the leader of the Evil yer Secthad also disyed that secret skill before.


    At that time, he had devoured Luo Xiaobei, who Lin Qiye had sent to gather intelligence.


    Fortunately, the devouring time was not long. Luo Xiaobei''s mental fluctuation was still there, so he was saved by Lin Qiye.


    As for the Heavenly Star Daoist devouring the battle-robed man, less than fifteen minutes had passed.


    In addition, the difference in their soul power wasn''t too great, so it was even more impossible to assimte the man shortlypletely.


    Because of that, Lin Qiye saved the battle-robed man while dealing with the Heavenly Star Daoist under the suppression of the world''s power.


    "Alright, now that the Heavenly Star Daoist is dead, our deal should be over."


    The world''s power, which had transformed into the starry sky divine body, stood in front of Lin Qiye.


    The battle-robed man was amazed as he watched. He had never thought that a world could have its own consciousness.


    Lin Qiye was used to it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Without any resistance, he allowed the world''s power to withdraw its power.


    As the power dissipated, Lin Qiye''s aura declined rapidly. Soon, he fell to the peak of the Human Immortal Realm.


    As his power dispersed, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Wait!"


    The world''s power turned its head and looked at Lin Qiye in confusion.


    "Can you help send senior back to the main world?"


    Lin Qiye began to feel a little uneasy.


    The battle-robed man had only brought two chaos crystals with him.


    He used one, while the other was consumed by the Heavenly Star Daoist when he broke through to the Supreme Realm.


    Now that he had re-established a connection with the main world, he could return through the summoning, but the battle-robed man didn''t have any way to return.


    The world''s power calmly shook its head at Lin Qiye''s plea for help.


    "I''ve said before that other than the main world, other worlds could not affect each other. If you want to return, you can only rely on the treasures that can break through the world barrier or wait for the main world''s summon."


    After saying that, the world''s power no longer stayed, turned around, and disappeared without a trace.


    The two were stunned.


    The battle-robed man was the first to recover.


    He smiled and looked at Lin Qiye.


    "Young Master, if there''s a chance, you should go back first. I still have a long life, so I might find a chance to return in the future."


    The future?


    The flow of time in the secondary world was different from the main world.


    Even if Lin Qiye obtained the chaos crystal in the future and wanted to bring the battle-robed man back, he was unsure if he could find him again.


    Just as Lin Qiye was in a daze, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice rang out in the depths of his mind without warning.


    [Main world notification: You have survived this forced simtion event perfectly and are returning to the main world...]


    The long-awaited notification lingered in Lin Qiye''s mind.


    He didn''t even have the time to bid farewell to the battle-robed man before he was forcefully pulled into the chaotic space-time turbulence of the main world.


    Perhaps it was because Lin Qiye was forcefully dragged in by the demons, but when he left, he didn''t see anything about the future of this world.


    What was waiting for him was the main world''s cold voice.


    [Main world notification: Congrattions on passing the impossible-level survival mission.]


    [Basic survival reward: 1 billion movement points. One increase in the main world (automatically consumed when obtained)]


    [Perfect survival reward: Everything you obtained from this journey can be brought without limit.]


    [Additional objective: Kill the Demon King. Reward: The Demon King''s heart. The unranked secret technique: Devour Sky.]

 Chapter 687 Returning To The Main World! Heaven-Defying Reward!

    [Additional objective: Kill the Heavenly Star Daoist. Reward: Supreme Secret Arts: Origin Returning to One, Formless Body, World Destruction Finger, divine weapon ''Wan'' core fragment, Supreme magic weapon, Astral de (contaminated)]


    [Overall umtion of misceneous rewards: Weapons and equipment. Magic treasure: Broken Rainbow (Immortal Tier; broken. The Evil yer Sect leader''s Natal Magic Artifact). The magic weapon, Evil Thought Bell (Immortal Tier; broken. Unknown Celestial Realm demon blood weapon). The magic treasure, Bloodlust Cursed Ring (Immortal Tier; broken. Unknown Celestial Realm demon blood weapon). The magic treasure, Chaotic Bone Devil Rune (Immortal Tier; broken. Unknown Celestial Realm demon blood weapon). The magic treasure, Lich Demon Curse...]


    [Secret arts and secret techniques: Shangqing Daoist Technique (Immortal Tier), Divinity (Immortal Tier), Power Liberation (Immortal Tier), Burning Blood (Immortal Tier)...]


    [Consumable treasures: 508 Vitality Condensation Heavenly Pills (can quickly replenish the regr energy of Celestials), 136 Celestial Origin Stones (can replenish immortal energy in small amounts), 30 Celestial Origin Crystals (can replenish Immortal energy inrge amounts)...]


    [Unique treasure: Jieyin Token, the White Dragon''s fortune (beginner), 3,680 power of faith crystals, Demon Dharma Statue.]


    [As you have cleansed a world of demons, a special reward has been triggered: Immortal Eye evolution.]


    ...


    A series of reward notifications rang for more than ten minutes.


    Lin Qiye was a little numb from listening. There wasn''t much that he could remember.


    Most rewards, such as weapons and equipment had been damaged. They had mostlye from the loot he had obtained after killing the demons.


    Although he hadn''t collected it, the main world had helped him pick it up.


    The only weapon that could interest him was the star de he had obtained after killing the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    Lin Qiye realized he could not resist that sharp de when he fought against the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    Even with the support of world power, when he deliberately took a cut, it took him a full fifteen minutes to recover from the damage caused.


    If he didn''t have the protection of the world power, he would have lost half of his life when his skin was pierced.


    With a single thought, the astral de appeared in Lin Qiye''s hand.


    "What a good sword!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but exim in admiration when he held the sword.


    The long sword was ck, so dark that it was a little deep.


    If one looked closely, one could see specks of light flowing around the sword, as if the entire sword was forged from a section of the starry sky.


    When Lin Qiye held the sword, he could faintly feel a vast and boundless feeling intertwining with his body.


    But unfortunately, the de was surrounded by demonic Qi. It was fine if Lin Qiye didn''t use his power to activate it, but once he did, the demonic Qi would immediately invade the user''s body.


    Lin Qiye had only tried it a little, but he already felt agitated and had a faint bloodthirsty urge.


    "F*ck, it seems that when that old geezer fell into the demonic realm, he also contaminated this weapon. What a waste of a heavenly treasure!"


    Lin Qiye''s heart ached for the corrupted astral des.


    It was as if a delicious dish was ced in front of a foodie, but a lump of poop had been mixed into it.


    Eating or not, it made him feel extremely ufortable.


    "Forget it. I''ll see if I can find a way to get rid of it in the future."


    Sighing, Lin Qiye stored the astral de in the Life Lantern Gem.


    The reward was given by the main world. All the items were directly stored in a special space for temporary storage. Lin Qiye had to move them by himself to his Life Lantern Gem.


    He wanted to check the rewards!


    Gains were always joyful. Lin Qiye opened the special space with a bountiful mood.

 Chapter 688 Demon God Sculpture

    Lin Qiye was filled with anticipation. He first looked at the other weapons and equipment.


    There were many weapons.


    Although a few were still in good condition, their quality was several grades worse than the Astral de.


    Since there was nothing worth paying attention to, Lin Qiye put them away and turned to look at the piles of secret techniques.


    Secret techniques were things like cultivation techniques. They were used to assist in raising or strengthening one''s cultivation.


    On the other hand, secret arts were active skills that could be used to attack or enhance the user.


    With the umtion of rewards, there were countless immortal tier secret arts and secret techniques.


    Some were left behind by the cultivators of the Heavenly God Pce, while some were spoils of war from killing the demons.


    Although there were many, Lin Qiye could only use a few.


    His secret arts had long been strengthened to the immortal tier and were the mostpatible with him. Ordinary immortal-tier secret arts were not worth his attention.


    However, he still couldn''t ignore the reward for killing the Heavenly Star Daoist.


    The three Supreme-tier secret arts were definitely a great reward.


    He opened the reward to take a look.


    [Origin Returning to One]: Refine all spirits in the world. All things with spirits can be absorbed and assimted, and most of their abilities can be obtained.


    "This should be the devouring secret art that old geezer and the demon n have mastered, right?"


    Lin Qiye''s heart burned with passion at the thought of how the Heavenly Star Daoist and the demons devoured others and obtained their power. He almost couldn''t hold it in and began to cultivate immediately.


    He had no choice. This secret art was too heaven-defying!


    The demon n was originally a collection of evil and filth. No positive power could coexist with it.


    However, the demons who had mastered this secret art could obtain opposite powers through transformation.


    For example, the power of light, the power of thunder, the power of life, and so on.


    Simrly, if human cultivators could master this secret art, could they also control demonic energy without being negatively affected?


    Imagine a human swimming in the demonic clouds, at the same time wielding the power of lightning, madly killing a group of demons, and even being immune to the invasion of the demonic power. That scene...


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but gulp at the thought.


    What a great treasure!


    He put it away and opened the [Formless Body] to look.


    [Formless Body]: Cut off secr thoughts and form a Second Self.


    Secr thoughts referred to the connection to certain people and things.


    This problem that involved thinking was the mostplicated thing. The reason why it was challenging to get rid of the inner demons was that one''s thoughts had reached a dead end.


    Therefore, it was as challenging as castration if one wanted to cut off their own fetters.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye shook his head.


    The Second Self was indeed attractive, but if he had to give up and cut off everything he cared about, then what use would it be?


    When the Heavenly Star Daoist first condensed his Second Self, he must have sacrificed his friends from the same era.


    If Lin Qiye wanted to create a Second Self, he would probably have to sacrifice Zhu Yuheng.


    However, it was impossible. It would be impossible even if the world were destroyed.


    Lin Qiye casually put away the [Formless Body] and took out the [World Destruction Finger of Nirvana].


    The scene of the Heavenly Star Daoist''s World Destruction Finger of Nirvana and the earth-shattering was still vivid in his mind.


    Although it didn''t cause him any harm, it was entirely because of the world power.


    After all, with five percent of the world''s power, let alone a Supreme, even an expert who had surpassed the Supreme Realm would not be at an advantage against him.


    The Heavenly Star Daoist''s attack had been nothing to Lin Qiye, but everyone who lived in that world had been affected by it.


    The ground cracked and spread for thousands of miles, and the world shook.


    Even if the people didn''t know what was happening, they could feel the terrifying energy fluctuationsing from the direction of the battlefield.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the strike was enough to cause great damage to a Supreme powerhouse.


    [World Destruction Finger of Nirvana]: The pinnacle secret art that Heavenly Star Daoist hadprehended when he transcended. The advanced version of [World Destruction Finger]. It had the power to destroy worlds.


    The simple introduction shocked Lin Qiye.


    It had the power to destroy worlds!


    What godly power was this?


    It seemed that the World Destruction Finger of Nirvana Heavenly Star Daoist had disyed at that time was not at its strongest. Perhaps it was because he had just broken through to the Supreme Realm, and his control was not perfect, so the power of that attack was probably the weakest version...


    "Destroying worlds..." Lin Qiye mumbled.


    He had to learn this secret art!


    He had to learn it!


    Although the Thunder God Aspect he had now was powerful, it didn''t have that overwhelming power.


    Whether it was against the Demon King or the Heavenly Star Daoist, his power could not deal much damage to them.


    The former had been killed by Lin Qiye''s origin energy before he could even use his trump card.


    Thetter lost only because Lin Qiye could counterattack with the interference of the world''s power.


    No matter which one it was, he couldn''t deal with them with his normal power.


    With the appearance of the World Destruction Finger of Nirvana, his attack power would increase drastically.


    In the future, if Lin Qiye encountered a tough opponent with strong vitality, he would point at them. Even if he couldn''t kill them, he would fatally injure them.

 Chapter 689 Demon God Sculpture

    He would not end up in a situation where he was almost exhausted to death.


    After gleefully storing away World Destruction Finger of Nirvana, a secret art caught Lin Qiye''s attention.


    [Devour Sky]: A secretpanion technique of the sky-devouring demon n. The user can devour and refine all things into energy. (Note: the higher the level of the secret technique, the stronger the refining ability. It has no level now. It can only refine basic energy and cannot effectively refine any physical material.)


    "Damn!" Lin Qiye couldn''t help but gulp when he saw the description.


    Oh my, it''s a secret technique that can be upgraded?


    It could refine all things into energy! No wonder when he was fighting the Demon King, his power could be replenished quickly.


    So it wasn''t just the world power that was supporting him. This innate secret art was his true trump card.


    "I wonder what level the Demon King has cultivated this secret art to."


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself and continued to flip through the pages. Soon, he found a way to increase the level of the secret art.


    "It''s not hard to increase its level by constantly devouring things."


    Lin Qiye could not help butugh. Once he grasped the Devour Sky, he would have an endless energy supply in future battles.


    Other people would use a lot of energy to make a big move.


    However, he could use it limitlessly and randomly release the World Destruction Finger of Nirvana. Nobody could withstand him!


    However, Lin Qiye didn''t know that the secret art might be easy to level up, but the amount of energy it needed to devour would be a terrifying number.


    To increase the level of this innate secret art, the sky-devouring demon n had devoured more than half of that world!


    Lin Qiye, immersed in joy, was unaware of all this.


    He put away Devour Sky with a smile, and his eyes fell on the Demon King''s Heart.


    [Demon King''s Heart]: The source of life for the king of the sky-devouring demon n. It is extremely dangerous, and everything that it touches will be devoured. As long as the demonic heart was not destroyed, the king would not die. One day, the king would return!


    Lin Qiye shuddered when he saw the description of the Demon King''s Heart. He almost threw it out.


    "F*ck! That guy is still alive?"


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but feel apprehensive as he stared at the fist-sized ck heart floating in his palm.


    The heart was still beating weakly. asionally, ck liquid would drip down, but it would quickly disappear before falling to the ground.


    "That''s not right. I didn''t sense the Demon King''s aura when I took it out. Didn''t the system say it would devour everything it touched? Why did I not feel anything when I took it?"


    After a while, Lin Qiye suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    When he took out the Demon King''s Heart, he didn''t sense any danger.


    "Scan the Demon King''s Heart."


    The main world didn''t give detailed information, so Lin Qiye turned on the Life Lantern Gem''s system''s scanning function and analyzed it in detail.<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Life Lantern Gem notification: Analyzing the Demon King''s Heart.]


    [Analysispleted: The Demon King''s Heart, the source of the sky-devouring demon n, has died and is being rebirthed. Consumable. Effect unknown.]


    "F*ck, it''s a consumable?"


    Lin Qiye was dumbfounded.


    Looking at the detailed description, it seemed that the Demon King had indeed died, and what was left behind was only a pile of meat without thoughts.


    For the time being, it would not be dangerous even if left alone.


    Moreover, it can be consumed with an unknown effect.


    What was this?


    However, the fact that it was consumable meant that it was something Lin Qiye could use.


    However, if Lin Qiye didn''t know the specific effects, it would be a bit of a scam.


    It was good if it brought a positive effect, but if it was negative...


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but shiver at the thought of turning into a demon after using it.


    Forget it. It''s better to leave this thing to rot in the warehouse for now.


    Even if it had to nurture a new consciousness, it would have to devour many things and spend a long time.


    As long as Lin Qiye didn''t feed it anything, it might never awaken again.


    Lin Qiye counted the remaining rewards and silently noted the items still useful to him.


    In addition to the powerful treasures he had seen before, the evolution of the Immortal Eye also surprised him.


    When he had advanced to the Celestial Realm, the appearance of the river of time had already made his Immortal Eye transform once.


    At that time, the Immortal Eye had awakened a special immortal technique, Vision.


    Through Vision, Lin Qiye could analyze the energy cirction method of the target. As long as it didn''t need any unique technique, he could basically learn it directly.


    In addition, with Vision''s enhancement, his insight ability was greatly increased.


    Lin Qiye could easily find the weak points of the opponent''s defense, and at the same time, he could also see through most of their attack patterns.


    Now, the Immortal Eye had evolved again. Although it did not gain any new abilities, its overall strength had been enhanced.


    Its ability to restrain and kill demons had increased by at least five times!


    His Vision ability had also been enhanced. Even though Lin Qiye had not tested it out yet, he was certain that as long as he activated Vision now, no opponent below the Supreme Realm would escape his analysis. Whether it was their attack patterns or copying their secret techniques, Lin Qiye could do it without a problem.


    If he were to face the king of the sky-devouring demon n again, Lin Qiye was confident he would be able to put up a fight even if he did not release his origin energy.

 Chapter 690 Demon God Sculpture

    "Even if the Immortal Eye''s grade is iparable to a supreme-tier treasure, it should beparable to a half-supreme tier."


    Lin Qiye touched his left eye.


    A sh of red light appeared, and time seemed to slow down.


    ording to his estimation, if the Immortal Eye evolved again, it might recover all its power and be a supreme-tier treasure.


    However, that was a matter of the future. The most important thing now was to control his current powerpletely.


    After familiarizing himself with the Immortal Eye''s abilities, Lin Qiye also calcted the other rewards.


    Among them, the consumables were the ones he was more concerned about. For example, items that could replenish his immortal energy and various other recovery pills were gathered.


    The total amount was decent, but their value was still unknown.


    After all, Lin Qiye hadn''te into contact with many treasures above the immortal tier.


    "Right now, there are almost ten thousand different types of recovery items, and all of them are immortal-tier. It should be quite arge sum," Lin Qiye thought.


    However, he wouldn''t exchange those things for movement points. After all, he had been rewarded with 1 billion movement points!


    In the past, to save up a few points, he lived a tight life and was unwilling to use any. Now, he had be rich overnight.


    Of course, 1 billion movement points were nothingpared to the rewards he had obtained.


    Any one of those secret arts could probably be exchanged for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of movement points.


    If it were the reward from the Heavenly Star Daoist or the Demon King, their value would be even more difficult to estimate.


    Lin Qiye licked the drool that was almost dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    He wouldn''t have known if he didn''t count the rewards, but he was shocked when he did.


    He was a proper nouveau riche now!


    After he had done the inventory, most had been sorted out by Lin Qiye and kept for future use.


    However, there were a few that he was not too sure about their uses.


    For example, the Jieyin Token.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye knew about it and had seen the Heavenly Star Daoist use it. He had also felt its power.


    Under the seal of the Jieyin Token, the strength of space was drastically increased. Not only could Lin Qiye not tear space, but he also couldn''t teleport.


    ording to the battle-robed man, the Jieyin Token seemed to contain the power to break through worlds.


    Although it was not as powerful as the chaos crystal that could break the main world''s barrier, it would not be too challenging to break the barrier of a secondary world.


    Other than the information he already knew, Lin Qiye knew nothing about the Jieyin Token.


    Even with the help of the Life Lantern Gem, he couldn''tpletely analyze it.


    "It seems that this should be a powerful treasure. I''ll slowly study it when I have the opportunity."


    Since he didn''t know the specific use of the Jieyin Token, Lin Qiye could only put it away for the time being.


    Other than the Jieyin Token, there was another object the Life Lantern Gem couldn''t scan and analyze.


    [Demon God Sculpture]: A treasure unique to the demons. Its effects are unknown. Extremely dangerous. (Note: those below the Supreme Realm cannot look at it directly, or there is a risk of being assimted and enved by demons.)


    At first, Lin Qiye was shocked when he saw the description of the sculpture because he was holding and studying it.


    However, although he could feel a faint and strange aura from the Demon God Sculpture, he did not suffer any substantial damage.


    It was probably because of the Immortal Eye or the protection of the divine spark.


    The divine spark had a strong restraining effect on the power of evil.


    Lin Qiye nced at the sculpture and hesitated whether to throw it away.


    Its use was unknown, but it was quite dangerous.


    In the small city where he had lived before, someone had brought back a Demon God Sculpture, which eventually led to an entire invasion, and he had no choice but to escape to Star City.


    Lin Qiye had seen pictures of the Demon God Sculpture on the Practitioner''s official forum.


    It looked a little different from the one in his hand.


    "Does this thing have different levels?"

 Chapter 691 - 691 The Fall of Star City

    691 The Fall of Star City


    Lin Qiye pondered.


    The Demon God Sculpture that devoured his city only corroded the Practitioners below tinum Level.


    In terms of cultivation, it was probably equivalent to a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    The erosion process of taking over the city took more than a month.


    !!


    It was not the kind of strength that couldpletely crush them.


    Lin Qiye had a feeling that if he were to throw the Demon God Sculpture in his hand away, Star City would not be able to hold on for half a day before it was destroyed!


    After all, those below the Supreme Realm could not look at it directly.


    If he threw it out, the entire southern warzone would suffer.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! This thing is a nuclear bomb!¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the Demon God Sculpture. He didn¡¯t know whether to throw it away or not.


    If he threw it away, it might fall into a random world and infect it before ascending to the main world. It would be another disaster.


    Even if Lin Qiye didn¡¯t throw it, he felt like he was holding a grenade with its pin pulled out. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might lose his life.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly jumped up.


    ¡°How could I have forgotten about it?¡±


    He smacked his forehead and said, ¡°Deduction of Genesis!¡±


    As he couldn¡¯t use any of his abilities from the main world and the Life Lantern Gem, the Deduction of Genesis had also been forgotten for a long time.


    [Life Lantern Gem Notification: This deduction will consume 1000 billion movement points. Insufficient points. Unable to proceed.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s body went numb.


    If he wanted to deduce something, he only needed to think about it, and the Life Lantern Gem would read it.


    However, were there really no reading errors?


    Lin Qiye was suspicious.


    He only wanted to deduce a way to deal with the Demon God Sculpture, yet he was asked for 1000 billion movement points. It might as well just rob him!


    Even if he added the movement points he had saved up in the past, the total he had now was less than 11 billion!


    Even with those best Immortal Practitioners, they might not gather 1000 billion even if they emptied their worth.


    Furthermore, Lin Qiye had onlypleted one trip after entering the Immortal Level. How could he have so many movement points?


    ¡°Do you want me to sell all those treasures for points?¡±


    Lin Qiye felt the pinch.


    The movement points he had gained were merely a tiny amount. If he sold all the treasures, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to gather 1000 billion.


    However, he still had other uses for those objects. It was not a problem to deal with some, but he could not ept selling all of them.


    Lin Qiye did a rough calction.


    Other than a few supreme-tier secret arts, Devour Sky, the Astral de, and other valuable treasures, he would have to sell everything else to get more than 1000 billion points.


    It was easy to sell them, but if he wanted to get them back, he would have to pay at least three or four times the price!


    The more Lin Qiye thought about it, the more he felt he had lost out.


    Lin Qiye had no choice but to give up on the deduction and change his n. Instead, he chose to try the deduction that would give him a hint.


    ¡°I only need to know the direction to deal with the Demon God Sculpture. I don¡¯t need any specific methods. It shouldn¡¯t be that expensive this time, right?¡±


    [Life Lantern Gem Notification: This deduction will cost 100 movement points. Do you want to proceed?]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    F*ck!


    Lin Qiye almost wanted to curse.


    Deducing a specific solution required 1000 billion points, but a vague direction only needed 100 points!


    Was it that flexible?


    It was a difference between heaven and earth.


    This was pure fraud! Robbery!


    Fortunately, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t have that many points now. Otherwise, he would have been fooled!


    ¡°Deduce!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s brows twitched as he gritted his teeth.


    [Deduction in progress¡­]


    [Deduction sessful: The Demon God Sculpture¡¯s power cannot be deciphered, but it is evil. With the help of pure Yang power or a holy element, it can be suppressed.]


    Lin Qiye was exasperated when he heard it.


    What nonsense! No wonder it only cost 100 movement points.


    Using restraining power to suppress the Demon God Sculpture was the simplest and most violent way.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t even need to think to know this.


    ...


    However, this Demon God Sculpture was able to affect cultivators below the Supreme Realm. To suppress it, one would need to be at least Half-Supreme.


    However, Lin Qiye was only at the peak of the Human Immortal Realm.


    If he had the power of a Half-Supreme, why would he bother to think about suppressing the Demon God Sculpture? At that time, it might not even be difficult to destroy it.


    Just as he cursed, Lin Qiye suddenly had an idea.


    He held the Demon God Sculpture in one hand and took out a purple cloud pearl with a tiny dragon swimming within.


    [The White Dragon¡¯s Fortune (basic)]: Obtained from the White Dragon of the Little Yunze. It contains the power of fortune and could grow.


    ¡°I almost forgot about this.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes were burning.


    The power of fortune was divine.


    In the many worlds he had traveled to, the countries could prosper for a long time because they had the protection of the power of fortune.


    It was a very mysterious power. It did not have much strength, but it could touch on ethereal things like luck and opportunity.


    ...

 Chapter 692 - 692 The Fall of Star City

    692 The Fall of Star City


    He calmed his heart and tried to sense it. Right now, the power of fortune is only a tiny ball.


    Lin Qiye tried to direct the power of fortune to the Demon God Sculpture.


    The moment it touched the sculpture, it was immediately enveloped by a purple light with a faintyer of golden light on the outeryer.


    After the seal was formed, the evil aura on the Demon God Sculpture immediately disappeared. Even if one looked at it carefully, it didn¡¯t feel much different from an ordinary sculpture.


    Just as Lin Qiye was about to heave a sigh of relief, the light shrouding the surface suddenly trembled and looked like it was about to copse.


    ¡°What the f*ck, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The sudden change startled him. Lin Qiye hurriedly clenched his fist, trying to seal it up.


    In his panic, he unintentionally infused the power of faith in his body into it, and soon, the trembling light film stabilized.


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Qiye eximed in surprise when he saw the changes in the sculpture.


    After confirming that it hadpletely stabilized, he began to study it in detail.


    Judging from the situation, the power of fortune could indeed suppress the Demon God Sculpture.


    However, the White Dragon¡¯s Fortune was still in its initial state. It was probably too weak and couldn¡¯t suppress the Demon God Sculpture for a long time.


    However, after Lin Qiye replenished it with the power of faith, it immediately stabilized.


    In that case, the power of faith seemed to replenish the power of fortune.


    Could it be that as long as he replenished enough power of faith, he could upgrade the White Dragon¡¯s Fortune in the future?


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed.


    He didn¡¯t expect to find an unexpected reward while solving the Demon God Sculpture¡¯s threat.


    As expected, good things alwayse with bad things. Perhaps, there were good things behind bad things.


    Lin Qiye could feel the purple-gold light membrane covering the surface of the Demon God Sculpture weakening at an extremely slow speed.


    Lin Qiye knew this was the usual energy consumption to maintain the confinement.


    However, the consumption rate was not too fast, so he could still ept it.


    As long as the power of faith was replenished in time, there should not be any mistakes.


    As for whether his power of faith would be replenished after returning to the main world, Lin Qiye was not worried.


    He had brought nearly 4,000 power of faith crystals with him as he returned.


    At this consumption rate, he might not even finish using the crystals after a hundred years!


    Of course, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t just waste the crystals. He only needed to reach Half-Supreme during this period, and even if he didn¡¯t suppress the Demon God Sculpture, he wouldn¡¯t be in danger.


    From the Demon King¡¯s Heart to the Demon God Sculpture, Lin Qiye realized that the demons were probably more terrifying than he had imagined.


    After all, they could mix these dangerous things into the rewards of the simtion.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t even imagine it.


    If it was someone who didn¡¯t know anything and rashly used these items, it might cause a disaster in the main world, just like the city he had been in.


    Someone had mistakenly brought back the Demon God Sculpture as a treasure. In the end, the entire city had be a paradise for demons.


    Lin Qiye only rxed after carefully checking all the rewards and confirming that there were no hidden dangers.


    It was also at this moment that his vision was gradually enveloped by a dazzling white light.


    When the white light shed past, what appeared before him was no longer the chaotic and confused space-time turbulence.


    A broken city wall appeared below him, and corpses were everywhere. It was a tragic scene.


    ¡°This ce is¡­ Star City?¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he looked at the ruins in front of him.


    Just as he was about to check with his divine sense, the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s notification sounded in his mind.


    [Life Lantern Gem Notification: The main world¡¯s buff has been automatically applied and is in effect¡­]


    [The main world has given you the ability to absorb energy automatically. Remaining time: One minute¡­ 59 seconds¡­ 58 seconds¡­ 57 seconds¡­]


    The countdown continued to sound, and Lin Qiye finally reacted.


    Among the many rewards, one of them was a one-time buff in the main world.


    However, when he saw the description that it would be used automatically, he did not think much about it after checking that there were no changes to his status.


    Lin Qiye did not expect that the so-called gain was not a buff that temporarily enhanced his strength but a buff that allowed him to absorb energy for one minute and increase his cultivation.


    ¡°This feeling¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t have much time to think about it as he was suddenly enlightened. In fact, it was no different from the baptism of time.


    Formidable energy continuously poured into his body. His limbs and bones, which had been filled with the power of faith, were refilled with the main world¡¯s power in a few breaths.


    [Remaining time for automatic absorption: 10 seconds¡­ 9 seconds¡­ 8 seconds¡­]


    Thefortable feeling didn¡¯tst long before a cold notification jolted Lin Qiye back to his senses.


    As the countdown ended, the energy pouring into his body like a flood stopped abruptly.


    Lin Qiye smacked his lips in regret.


    Although it had only been a minute, this wave of enhancement had allowed him to break through to the Earth Immortal Realm. He was almost at the Celestial Realm.


    He didn¡¯t dare to immerse himself in thatfortable feeling. The scene in front of him quickly made his expression grave. He spread out his divine sense and began scanning the surrounding situation.


    His divine sense spread out for hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye, but it was dead silent everywhere. He could not sense any living creatures.


    ...

 Chapter 693 - 693 The Fall of Star City

    693 The Fall of Star City


    His heart skipped a beat.


    What was going on? ording to the passing of time in a simtion, he had only left the main world for a day. How could Star City have changed so much?


    Now, the entire city had been destroyed, and the foul things left behind by the demons were everywhere. This ce had obviously been invaded by demons.


    But this shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    !!


    Before he was dragged into the simtion, almost all the demons in the Immortal Realm had sacrificed themselves, leaving behind only lower-level underlings.


    Besides, several Immortal Realm experts came to help in Star City, and more reinforcements were rushing over.


    How could the demons attack the city?


    Lin Qiye was sitting on needles.


    When he left, Wen Shuhong, Qi Baishi, and Jiang Qingxue were all in the city.


    He then carefully scanned the mess in Star City.


    Lin Qiye was worried, but at the same time, he felt a glimmer of hope.


    Although the Star City was destroyed by the shockwaves of the battle, most bodies left in the city belonged to the demons.


    There were not many human remains.


    ¡°It seems that the demons invaded this ce after all the residents were evacuated,¡± Lin Qiye thought.


    However, he did not rx. He turned around and continued to explore the surrounding situation.


    His divine sense continued spreading until it reached an area five thousand miles away. Lin Qiye finally found countless evil auras gathered, mixed with chaotic energy.


    It looked like the demons were fighting with some human powerhouses.


    Judging from the concentration of the aura, the human side was at an extreme disadvantage in terms of numbers.


    Lin Qiye could sense that the energy fluctuations were still decreasing. If this continued, the human side would probably be annihted in less than ten minutes.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t have time to think further. With a sh of lightning under his feet, he immediately rushed to the battlefield.


    At the same time, at Star Alliance¡¯s Southern Station No.185, dozens of Incarnation Realm cultivators and one Human Immortal Realm cultivator gathered and resisted the demon army¡¯s attack with great difficulty.


    Although the demons who besieged them were led by three demons in the Human Immortal Realm, their army was no less than one million. The entire station was surrounded, and they couldn¡¯t find any way to break through.


    ¡°Captain, you should run away. Don¡¯t worry about us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain. If you don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll all die in vain here!¡±


    A few Incarnation Realm cultivators stood back to back and shouted at a man in a military uniform who was having a tough battle with an Immortal Realm demon not far away.


    The military man shed the leg of the demon charging toward him, then turned around and shouted.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? I brought you here. Even if I were to leave, I¡¯ll take you all with me!¡±


    ¡°Captain!¡±


    ¡°All of you, shut up! If you have any bullshit to say, wait until we kill these disgusting demons!¡±


    The military man roared and once again engaged in battle with the Immortal Realm demon.


    The dozens of Incarnation Realm cultivators were touched.


    Someone shouted and stepped forward.


    ¡°Brothers, the Captain is right. Kill! Let¡¯s kill all these demons and drink together!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Looking at the back of the military man charging through the demons, the soldiers no longer seemed afraid.


    One by one, they roared and rushed into the crowd of demons, madly hacking and shing at any demons that got close.


    Broken limbs flew all over the sky, and dirty ck blood spilled all over the ce, dyeing the station ck.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Some of them had already killed so much that their eyes went red, and the des in their hands were already bent.


    However, the demons seemed endless. No matter how many the humans had killed, more and more woulde.

 Chapter 694 - 694 Lin Qiye and the Demons Perished Together?

    694 Lin Qiye and the Demons Perished Together?


    Creak!


    Everyone¡¯s physical strength quickly ran out.


    A few people with slightly weaker cultivations only had to pause for a moment before the demons found an opening. They rushed in and opened their mouths to bite off half of their bodies.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Some soldiers struggling to resist not far away were so mad that their veins popped out.


    However, this moment of distraction allowed the demons to seize the opportunity to severely injure them.


    The army was defeated like andslide.


    From the moment the first victim appeared, the entire defensive line copsed.


    Miserable screams sounded one after another.


    The eyes of the military man, fighting against the three demons of the Immortal Realm, were bloodshot. He felt as if there was a lump of burning charcoal stuck in his throat.


    ¡°No!¡±


    As he watched his closest subordinates fall one by one in front of him, his heart was filled with endless anger and resentment.


    ¡°Damned demons! All of you can go to hell!¡±


    Just as the military man roared and was about to self-destruct to take down the demons with him¡­


    The entire station was instantly enveloped by lightning.


    The heavenly thunder rumbled and poured down like rain.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion rang in their ears, making them dizzy. Even their consciousness was about to be blurred.


    And this was because the lightning beams were not targeting them.


    As the target of the heavenly lightning, the demon army was in a sorry state.


    Every lightning beam as thick as a water bucket fell, and an area of several hundred meters could be seen exploding.


    All the demons touched by the lightning were annihted on the spot, not even leaving behind ashes.


    The rumbling sound continued for a moment, and soon, the world returned to silence.


    It was as if nothing had happened. The demons never arrived.


    The military man and the surviving Incarnation Realm cultivators raised their heads in a daze and looked at the blinding light in the sky.


    Was this a miracle?


    Could it be that God finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and took action to get rid of those demons?


    As believers of technology, they naturally did not believe in God.


    However, the scene in front of them was too shocking. It had exceeded their imagination.


    The millions of demons that had besieged them had disappeared, not even leaving behind a single corpse.


    The entire station territory, which had been dark a moment ago, was so bright that it was hard to open one¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Captain, is that God?¡± A soldier¡¯s voice trembled.


    The military man did not respond. He was still staring at the light in the sky in a daze.


    There seemed to be a ck shadow falling from the ball of light.


    Before the crowd could react, they saw a young man in a white robe appeared.


    ¡°How long have you been trapped here?¡±


    Hearing the young man¡¯s question, the group finally reacted.


    The military man shivered. He realized that he could not sense the cultivation realm of the young man.


    When he recalled how the young man had descended from the holy light, he immediately bowed to Lin Qiye in fear and trepidation.


    ¡°Thank you for saving us, benefactor!¡±


    After thanking him, he recalled Lin Qiye¡¯s question and quickly exined, ¡°We¡¯ve been trapped here for three days.¡±


    Three days?


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    Before he was dragged into the simtion, although some ces near Star City had been besieged, they were basically all feints. No Immortal Realm demons were guarding the ce.


    Moreover, this was only a ry station, a stop for transit and rest. It did not have much value in attacking. Why would the demons waste their resources and wait here for such a long time?


    ¡°Do you know the situation in Star City?¡± Lin Qiye asked casually, hoping to give it a try.


    After all, they had been trapped here for three days, and they might not know the situation in Star City.


    ¡°Star City?¡±


    The military man and the others were stunned and immediately replied, ¡°Benefactor, Star City was abandoned a month ago. It should have been upied by the demons by now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but exim. After realizing that he had lost hisposure, he calmed down.


    ¡°Are you sure it was a month ago?¡± He looked at the man with a dark expression.


    The man was nervous, but he nodded and said, ¡°Y-yes. A month ago, the demon army surrounded Star City. We were ordered to rush over as reinforcements, but before we arrived, we heard that a genius named Lin Qiye had died along with dozens of demons in the Immortal Realm.


    ¡°After that, the demons made a new move. Arge army gathered and approached Star City. In the end, after many discussions, we decided to evacuate all the residents of Star City.¡±


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s right, benefactor. Later on, we were responsible for the transfer of some residents of Star City. The entire evacuation process took several days!¡±


    A few soldiers beside him also stood up and added.


    Everyone was shocked and curious about this young man who had annihted an army of millions in a single move.


    In their opinion, Lin Qiye was so concerned about Star City¡¯s affairs that he had even lost hisposure because of a piece of news. It was highly likely that there were people in Star City he cared about.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t say much. After listening to the others, he fell into deep thought.


    Based on the information they had given him, Wen Shuhong and the rest should be safe now.


    However, there was a major error in the timing.


    In the past, no matter how much time had passed, even if he had stayed in the secondary world for a million years, only a day had passed in the main world.

 Chapter 695 Lin Qiye And The Demons Perished Together?

    But this time, it was a little unusual. After returning, a month had passed in the main world.


    Could it be rted to the fact that he was forcefully dragged in?


    Lin Qiye couldn''t understand.


    However, it was not the time to think about those questions. He turned to look at the military man again.


    "When you moved the residents of Star City, did you record the list?"


    "Yes, yes. To prevent the demons from infiltrating, we will strictly check every resident. Their identity information has been scanned by the system, so there shouldn''t be any missing information."


    The man nodded and replied.


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that there was a list of names. Otherwise, it would not be easy for him to find Wen Shuhong and the others.


    "Can I check the name list?"


    "No problem. With my authority, this is a small matter! But..."


    The man patted his chest and promised, but he quickly became listless.


    "But what?" Lin Qiye frowned.


    "No, benefactor, please don''t misunderstand. What I mean is that the infrastructure here has been destroyed, and there is no way to ess the military management system. If you want to check the list, you have to go to other military stations."


    The man quickly exined.


    Lin Qiye understood. After some thought, he said, "Where''s the nearest military station?"


    He had yet to confirm the safety of Wen Shuhong and the rest. Hence, Lin Qiye decided to find them ording to the name list.


    "Benefactor, Ocean City is the closest station from here. It has also received many Star City refugees."


    Lin Qiye knew about Ocean City.


    As one of the major cities in the southern warzone, their military equipment was far from what Star City couldpare with.


    When Star City was besieged by the demons, they asked Ocean City for help.


    However, Ocean City was also surrounded by demons in the Immortal Realm at that time, and they couldn''t send reinforcements immediately.


    After confirming that the demons were onlyunching a feint attack on Ocean City, they sent out some of their forces.


    "Lead the way."


    With a thought, Lin Qiye created a small lightning domain that enveloped the man and the others.


    The group was shocked but felt the lightning was not as violent as ordinary lightning. Instead, there was a hint of gentleness, and they slowly rxed.


    "Benefactor, Ocean City is in that direction. At our current speed, it will take us more than ten days to get there..."


    Before the military man could finish his sentence, he felt his vision blur.


    In the next second, before everyone could figure out what was going on, they appeared in the sky above a dpidated mountain range.


    "Teleportation!"


    The group''s mouths hung open in shock, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They knew about teleportation and had seen big shots who could use it.


    However, Lin Qiye could teleport with more than a dozen people.


    Such a thing was unheard of!


    Before they could recover, the scene changed again. Soon, in their state of shock, they saw a familiar ce.


    "This ce is... Ocean City?"


    Looking at the familiar high walls in front of them, the military man and the others were all dumbfounded and could not return to their senses for a long time.


    "Oh, my God! This really is Ocean City!"


    After the group confirmed the situation, they could not believe this was true.


    Ocean City was tens of thousands of miles away from ry station No.185.


    Without a transfer tool, even an Immortal Realm expert would have to spend a few days to arrive.


    However, the young man had brought them across these tens of thousands of miles shortly.


    Even if he had mastered teleportation, to be able to cross such a distance shortly, he was a big shot that people of their level could note into contact with.


    Moreover, this young man was teleporting with more than a dozen of them.


    This level of difficulty had surpassed their imaginations.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Could it be that an old monster who had regained his youth hade into being?


    While the group was having wild thoughts, the sirens in Ocean City were ring as if they were facing a great enemy.


    A group of aces in the Human Immortal Realm and the Earth Immortal Realm jumped out of the city wall.


    The city defense cannons appeared, and all kinds of warships rose one after another, hovering above the border wall of Ocean City.


    The military man and the others were so scared that they gasped.


    Damn it. It was the most powerful defense system in Ocean City!


    If they focused all their fire on one round, even ordinary powerhouses in the Human Immortal Realm would be turned into ashes!


    "Benefactor, please leave!"


    The military man didn''t have time to exin as he urged Lin Qiye to escape.


    He knew they had shown up without warning, and Ocean City probably thought they were enemies.


    At first, he wanted to reveal his identity so Ocean City would not attack them.


    However, when he saw the huge cannons gradually activating, the man realized that he had no time to exin.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he could guess Ocean City had been nervous about the demons'' recent attack.


    Lin Qiye was even more confused about the situation.


    However, seeing that he had been locked on by the city defense cannons as soon as he came over, he could not help but frown.


    "Not good! It''s toote!"


    The military man and the others watched in horror as the cannons and hundreds of battleships on the southwest wall of Ocean City fired at the same time.


    The powerful energy light wave lit up the entire area.


    Instantly, Lin Qiye and the rest were enveloped in an endless, dazzling white light.


    Boom!


    The earth-shaking explosion shook Ocean City.


    The residents of Ocean City, who didn''t know what was going on, all turned to the southwest wall in fear.


    A mushroom cloud slowly rose into the sky, illuminating the night sky and making it even more dazzling than daytime.


    At the centralmand center, a group of Immortal Realm experts, as well as many senior military officials and representatives of various forces stared at the big screen in the conference room with solemn expressions.


    "I didn''t expect the demons toe so quickly and without warning. Even the perimeter outside couldn''t detect them."


    "Fortunately, we were prepared. After this round of attack, even a demon in the Earth Immortal Realm would be killed on the spot!"


    "That''s right. Those guys are unlucky to have hit the southwest wall where our firepower is the most concentrated. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would have lost some people this time."


    The high-ranking officials and nobles in charge of all the affairs in Ocean City felt a lingering fear in their hearts.


    The moment Lin Qiye and his team appeared, the surveince system issued a red alert.


    Although they didn''t know who had suddenly appeared, the threat of the energy level had reached the city-destroying level.


    Therefore, in the face of this trespasser, the high-level personnel did not dare to hesitate and determined that it was a demon attack.


    They immediately ordered all the garrisons in the southwest border city to be activated.


    From the moment they discovered Lin Qiye and the others'' intrusion to when they sessfully ordered the attack, theprocess took less than half a minute.


    The residents only heard the rm, followed by the violent and terrifying explosion.


    The aftershock of the explosion gradually dissipated. The high-level members of Ocean City stared at the screen, which was calming down, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    "They should have been killed. Send someone out to investigate. Those demons aren''t weak. There should still be some limbs left."


    The feedback from the detector showed no more energy fluctuations of the intruders. Some of the higher-ups could not hold back.


    The corpses of high-level demons had research value. If they could find some of the more important parts, they would be able to derive wealth.


    Just as the group was about to send people out to take advantage of the situation, everyone suddenly froze on the spot and looked at the corner of the conference room in horror.


    A group of unfamiliar faces appeared without anyone noticing.


    The leader seemed to be a teenager. The others were in military uniforms and looked at the teenager with fear and admiration.


    "Who''s there!?"


    A Practitioner at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm drew out his saber and ced it in front of him as if he was facing a great enemy. All the hair on his body stood up.

 Chapter 696 Looking For His Lost Friends

    As the most powerful man in Ocean City, he was only one step away from the Celestial Realm.


    But when did the young man and the group behind him arrive? He had not noticed them at all.


    Moreover, even though he had already seen the group, he still could not sense their aura fluctuations.


    ? Ever since he was born, he had only encountered such a strange situation with an expert who could crush him with absolute strength.


    Could this group in front of him be all powerhouses above the Celestial Realm?


    Just the thought of it made him shiver.


    The other Immortal Realm Practitioners also quickly reacted, taking out their weapons and putting on a fighting posture with solemn expressions.


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    Just now, he was attacked as soon as he showed up with the man in the military uniform.


    If he hadn''t dodged quickly, he might have been fine, but the dozen people behind him would probably not even have their ashes left.


    After dodging the attack, he was going to ask the higher-ups of Ocean City for an exnation. However, as soon as he saw them, those people all pulled out their weapons as if they had seen a ghost.


    To be fair, they were all humans. Even if there was enmity between them, they should at least have a chance to speak, right?


    The man in the military uniform and the others behind Lin Qiye were shocked when they saw that the group of higher-ups were about to make a move. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Everyone, calm down! We''re all on the same side!"


    He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    He wasn''t worried Lin Qiye would be in any danger. Instead, he was concerned Lin Qiye would annihte the people from Ocean City if they angered him.


    After all, Lin Qiye had killed millions of demons in one move at the station!


    Furthermore, even with Ocean City''s most powerful defense system, Lin Qiye could still bring them to the gathering point of Ocean City''s core members unscathed.


    The high-level members were all on their guard when they saw the man in the military uniform.


    However, someone quickly recognized his identity and could not help but exim in surprise, "Old Zhou?"


    "Captain Zhou!"


    A few men in the same military uniform walked out from the crowd.


    The man called Captain Zhou could not help butugh when he saw them.


    "Old Fang, Old Liu!"


    "Hahaha! We thought you were dead outside!"


    Seeing that they were all acquaintances, the atmosphere eased up.


    Captain Zhou still wanted to say something to his old friends, but he quickly reacted. He looked at everyone solemnly and said, "Everyone, let me make the introductions. This is..."


    At this point, Captain Zhou could not help but look at Lin Qiye awkwardly.


    After being saved, Lin Qiye asked them questions and brought them to Ocean City.


    They were confused throughout the entire process and did not have the time to ask about Lin Qiye''s identity.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye saw everyone staring at him, but he didn''t have a good impression of the group that attacked him without saying a word. So, he coldly said his name.


    "Lin Qiye."


    Captain Zhou didn''t react immediately when he heard it. Instead, he nodded repeatedly and said, "It''s all thanks to our benefactor this time. Otherwise, we would have all died at ry station No. 185!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Captain Zhou saw everyone in the room looking at the young man behind him in shock.


    Simrly, the other people who hade with Lin Qiye were also in disbelief.


    "Lin Qiye? You''re Lin Qiye?"


    A Practitioner in the Earth Immortal Realm stared at Lin Qiye. He was curious and puzzled.


    Recently, Lin Qiye''s name spread throughout the entire southern warzone.


    He had fought against dozens of demons in the Immortal Realm and even caused the demons in the Celestial Realm to attack him. In the end, they died together.


    Even in the southern warzone, such bravery was definitely something to be proud of.


    However...


    Didn''t the rumors say he had already died together with the demons that besieged Star City?


    Why was Lin Qiye in Ocean City now? Moreover, his strength was so terrifying that he could not see through his cultivation realm.


    Could it be that he had seen a ghost?


    Captain Zhou was in disbelief when he recalled the strength Lin Qiye had disyed earlier.


    "Benefactor, are you really the legendary genius, Lin Qiye?"


    Lin Qiye had a good impression of the captain, who refused to abandon his men even in despair. He smiled at him and said, "What? Could it be that someone is impersonating me?"


    Seeing that Lin Qiye had confirmed his identity, Captain Zhou''s mouth fell open in shock as he shook his head repeatedly.


    "No, no. I just didn''t expect you to be the legend, benefactor."


    ording to the rumors, Lin Qiye could fight against dozens of demons in the Immortal Realm alone. In the end, a demon in the Celestial Realm appeared and led the others to fight Lin Qiye.


    This was the result of their perishing together.


    When they first heard this rumor, most people treated it as a story.


    After all, the authenticity of the rumors often needed to be tested.


    Many legends were magnified infinitely. Killing a mutated earthworm could be exaggerated into killing a mutated dragon!


    However, the situation was different.


    After seeing Lin Qiye with their own eyes, most believed the rumor.


    The only rumor he didn''t believe was that Lin Qiye had perished together with the demons.


    Some rational people had already retrieved Lin Qiye''s information while everyone was talking.

 Chapter 697 Looking For His Lost Friends

    Lin Qiye''s photo was disyed on the big screen.


    Byparison, Lin Qiye''s face looked more mature now, but his overall features remained the same. People could still easily recognize him.


    "You really are Lin Qiye."


    The only powerhouse at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm stepped forward.


    "A month ago, when the people we sent to Star City arrived, you were already missing. During this month, the demons have been invading all the major cities. Why didn''t you show up?"


    There was an obvious questioning tone in his words.


    Some higher-ups also looked at Lin Qiye with judgmental gazes.


    In their opinion, even if Lin Qiye''s strength was not as powerful as the rumors said, he should have no problem dealing with some demons in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Over the past month, several cities had been destroyed by the demons because they had no reinforcements.


    On the other hand, Lin Qiye, who was so powerful, hid at such a critical moment.


    Such an action was no different from a turtle hiding in its shell, and it was even a betrayal to the human race!


    Lin Qiye squinted at the crowd''s questioning gazes, and his voice turned cold again.


    "Oh? Are you guys questioning me?"


    His words were like a bone-chilling cold current that swept everyone''s hearts.


    The people present couldn''t help but shiver.


    This absolute deterrence made the high-level personnel feel a little embarrassed.


    They were still wary when they did not know Lin Qiye''s identity, but now that they knew, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Kid, you''re... Ah!"


    A cultivator at the Human Immortal Realm had just stood up and said half a sentence when he suddenly knelt on the ground in pain and shouted. His arm was inexplicably bent, and the arc was strange. At a nce, it was obvious that his bones were probably twisted into dozens of pieces.


    Everyone gasped. Before they could check on his condition, they heard Lin Qiye''s cold voice.


    "You have to raise your hand when you speak. Didn''t your teacher teach you that?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Lin Qiye.


    Looking at his silent and calm eyes, they felt a chill run down their spines and couldn''t help but swallow.


    What did he do?


    Under the watchful eyes of the others, a powerhouse in the Human Immortal Realm was severely injured instantly. However, no one sensed any aggressive energy fluctuations.


    What supernatural method was this?


    Even if he was a big shot at the Celestial Realm, he couldn''t be so secretive under the gaze of a group of Celestial Realm experts, right?


    For a moment, everyone looked at Lin Qiye with a hint of fear.


    No one dared to look down on him and question him.


    Even the ace at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm, who had questioned Lin Qiye why he had not appeared for a month, was frightened and did not dare to make a sound.


    Captain Zhou and the other soldiers who had followed Lin Qiye here were also shocked by his actions.


    However, they weren''t as nervous as the Ocean City officers.


    They were not very happy that their benefactor was being questioned for no reason.


    If it weren''t for their identity, they would have rushed up to beat them up when the expert at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm spoke.


    There was no need for Lin Qiye to do it himself.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Everyone looked at Lin Qiye with fear and apprehension.


    Just now, he didn''t even make a sound and broke the arm of a Human Immortal Realm cultivator without any resistance.


    Such ruthless methods and attitude showed he was not someone to be trifled with.


    Even if everyone present had a greater background than him, that was only the power behind them and not their own.


    Even if they could deal with him in the future, it would not be worth it to annoy him now and be attacked first.


    "Haha, harmony brings wealth. Let''s sit down and talk about it. There''s no need to be so hostile!"


    Someone stood out as a peacemaker.


    "Ah, right. City Lord Wang, isn''t this the time when we need reinforcements? It''s great for our friend Lin Qiye toe and help us!"


    "That''s right. No matter what, it''s already a great favor for our young friend to help us at this time. As for the other matters, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Let''s sit down and have a good chat after this crisis!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Some people who had not expressed their opinions earlier stepped forward to silence Lin Qiye''s opposition.


    In response, the group looked slightly embarrassed, but no one dared to say anything more.


    Captain Zhou and the others looked at the ace at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm called City Lord Wang with a sullen face.


    They were the ones who had brought Lin Qiye here.


    Ocean City attacked them without giving them a chance to exin.


    Now that they knew their identities, they still wanted to cause trouble for Lin Qiye.


    It wasn''t just directed at Lin Qiye but at them as well.


    As the military''s representative in Ocean City, he had divided the power that originally belonged to City Lord Wang.


    As a result, City Lord Wang had been disapproving of the military people.


    Therefore, when they saw an expert like Lin Qiye hanging out with the military, it was inevitable they would be targeted.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. That City Lord Wang is prejudiced about our military people, and that''s why you were implicated. But don''t worry. We are not pushovers. I''ll report the situation to himter. I don''t think he''ll dare to do anything to you!"


    Captain Zhou secretly transmitted his voice to Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye nced at City Lord Wang indifferently.


    He wasn''t afraid of anyone''s threat.


    However, he still expressed his gratitude for Captain Zhou''s good intentions.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Captain Zhou. They''re merely a few clowns. I don''t think much of them."


    Captain Zhou was speechless. He could not help but remind Lin Qiye, "Mr. Lin, it''s best to be careful. The families behind City Lord Wang''s group are not easy to deal with."


    Captain Zhou wanted to say something but could only sigh helplessly when he saw Lin Qiye did not take it to heart.


    He secretly decided to stay with Lin Qiye for the time being. At least, this way, he wouldn''t give City Lord Wang and the others a chance to cause trouble for Lin Qiye.


    Captain Zhou and the rest of the military personnel were a little worried.


    However, if they had known Lin Qiye had chased after thousands of Immortal Realm demons before he returned and even fought with two Half-Supreme experts, theyprobably wouldn''t have any more worries.


    Although Lin Qiye''s current strength hadn''t recovered to the state where he could fight against the Demon King and the Heavenly Star Daoist, his overall strength had improved. With his cultivation at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm, hisbat prowess was not much weaker than when he was in the Celestial Realm.


    Even if he couldn''t face a Half-Supreme expert head-on, he could ensure he had enough to protect himself.


    After many peacemakers came forward to speak, the atmosphere in the conference room eased.


    Seeing this, Captain Zhou quickly went to look for the other high-ranking military officers.


    He did not forget Lin Qiye''s purpose foring here.


    "Old Liu, let me use your connector."


    "What? Don''t you have any?"


    The man called Old Liu asked Captain Zhou doubtfully as he took out a square ss item with a metal frame.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? It''s not like I''m not returning it to you. Mine was destroyed in the previous battle."


    Captain Zhou snatched the device. After verifying his identity, he opened the query system and went to Lin Qiye''s side.


    "Benefactor, what''s the name of the person you''re looking for? I''ll check for you."


    Lin Qiye did not stand idle and immediately reported the names of Wen Shuhong and the others.


    "Wen Shuhong... Jiang Qingxue... Hey, Mr. Lin, which name is this?"


    At the same time, he searched for the names, and the results were soon disyed.


    Unfortunately, due to the limitation of his authority, he could only ess the name list of Ocean City''s residents.


    They did not find any information on Wen Shuhong and the rest.


    "Benefactor, there are too many residents in Star City, and it''s impossible to move all of them to one ce. Ocean City has only epted less than one-tenth. I will go to other cities, and I''m sure we will find them," Captain Zhou consoled.


    Old Liu, watching from the side, couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "If you want to find someone, I''m afraid it''s not possible for the near future."


    Lin Qiye and Captain Zhou turned to look at him when they heard that.


    "Huh? Why?"

 Chapter 698 Guarding The City Alone

    Captain Zhou was confused. Lin Qiye stared at him without saying a word.


    Old Liu nced at Lin Qiye, then turned to Captain Zhou and said, "When you were at station 185 to carry out your mission, Ocean City received a report that the demon''s main force wille to attack the city in the near future. ording to my estimation, it should happen in two days. Just now, the vanguards of the demons invaded the southwest defensive line. If they didn''t run into the muzzle, I''m afraid they would have caused some significant losses."


    Captain Zhou was speechless when he saw Old Liu''s emotional expression. He subconsciously nced at Lin Qiye.


    After seeing he didn''t react, he turned to Old Liu and said awkwardly, "Old Liu, the target that you just attacked, probably, is us..."


    The Incarnation Realm cultivators standing beside Captain Zhou also nodded their heads like rattling drums.


    Old Liu was slightly taken aback. Then, he recalled the previous situation and could not help but open his mouth in shock. He looked at Lin Qiye in astonishment.


    ''Holy sh*t! No wonder I didn''t sense the aura of any demons when I detected the energy fluctuations earlier. I didn''t see any demons as tall as mountains either.''


    So it was the wrong target?


    Old Liu couldn''t help but cough a few times. When he saw Lin Qiye''s eerie smile, he was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Oh God!


    The young man in front of them could lead Captain Zhou and more than a dozen people to avoid the attack that could kill an ace at the Earth Immortal Realm.


    What f*cking monster was this!?


    Could he be an expert in the Celestial Realm?


    He recalled the rumors of Lin Qiye dragging a demon in the Celestial Realm and dozen others in the Immortal Realm to their deaths.


    Old Liu finally understood why Captain Zhou and the others were so respectful to Lin Qiye.


    So the rumors were all fake!


    Since when did Lin Qiye perish together with those demons? It was clearly a one-sided ughter!


    Otherwise, how could Lin Qiye be standing here safe and sound?


    With that in mind, Old Liu''s attitude towards Lin Qiye became much more respectful.


    This was an era where only the strong had the right to speak. Even if the boy was only a youth, they couldn''t be the slightest bit disdainful or neglectful.


    "Ahem, Mr. Lin, it was all a misunderstanding. We''ve been too nervous because of the demons. Please don''t take it to heart!"


    Old Liu wiped the sweat off his forehead.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye had a good impression of people from the military, so he did not dwell on the issue. He nced at the badge on Old Liu''s shoulder and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''m not that petty with my friends. Captain Liu, you said there would be an invasion in the next two days. What is it about?"


    Lin Qiye''s impression of Ocean City was that they were the most powerful human force in this region.


    If the demon army wanted to invade Ocean City, it would be impossible to break through the city''s defense line unless they gathered all their forces within the territory.


    Such a battle would cause incalcble losses to both sides.


    Even if the demons could take down Ocean City, they wouldn''t make up for one-tenth of the resources they had lost.


    Anyone with a brain wouldn''t have chosen to trade for such a price unless there were unknown variables.


    Old Liu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Qiye did not pursue the matter.


    However, his expression quickly turned grim as he said to Lin Qiye in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, you don''t know this, but your battle in Star City has be the fuse that has ignited the entire Southern war zone. It''s not just the major cities under Ocean City''s jurisdiction being attacked. The other battlefields are also being invaded.


    "ording to the information from our guards, a week ago, the demon army suddenly started gathering, and their target was Ocean City. There are more and more demons gathering around us. Although they haven''tunched an attack yet, the number of troops has already exceeded what we have faced before, and their numbers are still increasing!"


    Captain Zhou''s expression turned ugly when he heard that.


    "It seems that the demons really wanted to take down Ocean City this time. When we were at Station No. 185, we were besieged by three demons in the Human Immortal Realm. I''m afraid they are on their way here, and they merely wiped us out along the way."


    Captain Zhou still felt a lingering fear when he thought of the million-strong demon army besieging a small ry station.


    "I''m afraid that the demons within Ocean City are not the only ones mobilized this time. When will our reinforcements arrive?"


    Old Liu couldn''t help but smile bitterly when Captain Zhou talked about reinforcements.


    "We... have no reinforcements..."


    "What? No reinforcements?"


    Captain Zhou couldn''t help but shout. Immediately, everyone in the meeting room looked over.


    Seeing this, Captain Zhou immediately lowered his voice. "What''s going on? If what you said is true, the crisis Ocean City is facing this time won''t be easily solved!"


    "Ah, it''s all because of City Lord Wang." Old Liu sighed helplessly.


    "When we first heard that the demons were on the move, we were ready to report it to the higher-ups, but to seize the credit, City Lord Wang forcibly suppressed it and did not exin the details. He only said there was a small group of active demons. By the time the news of the gathering army came back, it was toote. The transit stations to Ocean City have all been taken. Even if we ask for reinforcements, they won''t get here in time."

 Chapter 699 Guarding The City Alone

    "Bastard!"


    Captain Zhou was so mad that he smashed the table with his fist, causing everyone in the meeting room to look at him.


    This time, he did not hide his anger and gritted his teeth as he red in City Lord Wang''s direction.


    City Lord Wang also noticed Captain Zhou''s gaze, but he only gave him a contemptuous nce before turning his head and ignoring him.


    Their conversation gradually attracted the attention of some bystanders.


    They all joined in the discussion on how to deal with the demons.


    "Alright, alright. Captain Zhou, calm down. It''s not like you don''t know what kind of person City Lord Wang is."


    "That''s right. Let''s think of a way to deal with this crisis first. Otherwise, if we can''t hold on, the hundreds of millions of residents in Ocean City will all be in trouble."


    Most people gathered around were from Ocean City''s local forces, and they often wandered between City Lord Wang and the military.


    City Lord Wang''s actions threatened the survival of the local forces, so the upper echelons of Ocean City had gradually been divided into two camps.


    One was the leading force led by City Lord Wang, with a prominent background behind them.


    The other was abination of the military and local forces. Although they had more people, their strength did not have much advantage.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re even more powerful than City Lord Wang. We''ll have to rely on you this time."


    The high-ranking members of the local organizations were shocked when they heard their attack target was Lin Qiye.


    They apologized first and then shamelessly asked for his support.


    Lin Qiye did not reject them.


    After all, there were hundreds of millions of civilians in Ocean City. If the demon army was really that terrifying, he couldn''t stand by and watch.


    "Everyone, please rest assured. Since I''m already here, I have no reason to stand by and watch."


    "With the help of an expert like Mr. Lin, we''ll have a good chance of winning this time!"


    "That''s right. We would like to thank you on behalf of Ocean City, Mr. Lin!"


    They hadn''t even officially fought against the demons yet, but the group was ttering Lin Qiye as if they had already won.


    However, not everyone crowded over to tter Lin Qiye.


    Most people were still coldly looking to the side and sneering in their hearts.


    "What an arrogant guy! Does he think he can fight against the demon army just because he has some strength?"


    "Why do you care about them? If those guys want to fight the demons head-on, let them do it. It''ll give us more opportunities to retreat."<novelnext></novelnext>


    City Lord Wang and his men sneered at Lin Qiye''s group.


    Ever since they learned that more and more demons were gathering in Ocean City, they had nned to abandon it, especially when they heard a Celestial Realm demon wasing to help. They hadpletely lost the motivation to defend Ocean City.


    As for why they hadn''t left yet, it was because Ocean City had too many resources. It would be a waste to abandon them. Therefore, they had been secretly moving the base over the past few days.


    The local forces in Ocean City had no idea about all this.


    They also knew that the number of demons gathered had probably exceeded the upper limit Ocean City could withstand.


    However, this was where their roots were, and to abandon it was no different from taking half of their lives. No one was willing to escape unless it was thest resort.


    Due to Lin Qiye''s participation, many local forces in Ocean City ced their hopes on him.


    After chatting for a while, the people who really wanted to stay and defend saw Lin Qiye as their core.


    Seeing this situation, the military members, with Captain Zhou as their representative, immediately tried to rope in the others and nned toe up with a detailed response n.


    In the process, Lin Qiye understood the situation better.


    "ording to thetest intelligence, the demons gathered near Ocean City have exceeded ten million. There are more than two hundred demons in the Immortal Realm, and the number is still increasing.


    "We can only gather seven million garrison troops, and theirbat prowess is generally worse than that of the demon army. Even with the help of city defense cannons and flying warships, we can only fight on par with those ordinary demons.


    "That is fine, but the Immortal Realm demonmanders are the tricky ones. We can only gather less than 300 Immortal Realm Practitioners now, and only 23 powerhouses are above the Earth Immortal Realm. If a direct conflict were to break out, I''m afraid no one could stop those demonmanders."


    The group gathered, their faces full of worry.


    Currently, the number of high-level demons that had arrived at Ocean City was less than the experts Ocean City had.


    However, reinforcements from the demons were still arriving. Almost every time the humans received an update, the number of high-tier demonmanders would be refreshed.


    In the same realm, demons had a greater advantage.


    If humans wanted to win, they would often need to fight two against one or even three against one.


    Not only did Ocean City not have an advantage in quality, but they were also losing in quantity. That was not good news for Ocean City as a whole.


    "Now that Mr. Lin is here, we can readjust our defense n."


    "Yes, that''s right. Mr. Lin alone can rival the southwestern defense line''sbat preparations. We canbine the northern and eastern forces, but we''ll have to trouble Mr. Lin to put in more effort."


    "Good. You guys can move all the troops in the north to the eastern defense line. I will take charge of the northern defense line alone."


    The adjustment n was only briefly mentioned, but Lin Qiye took the initiative to take on the heavy responsibility of guarding the entire northern battlefront.

 Chapter 700 Guarding The City Alone

    Everyone present was shocked and looked at Lin Qiye in disbelief.


    A single person guarding a line of defense?


    Is that a joke?


    Ocean City''s three defensive lines spanned nearly ten thousand miles.


    The entire city was a triangle shape, and each defense line stretched for thousands of miles.


    Even if they sent out millions of troops to defend, they would still appear weak.


    Even if Lin Qiye was powerful and could deal with several demons in the Earth Immortal Realm, he couldn''t stop the army of low-level demons like a tide.


    If a group of low-level demons were allowed to enter the city, the damage to the people would be incalcble.


    Everyone thought Lin Qiye was too arrogant. However, a few people did not think so.


    They were the military members saved by Lin Qiye, led by Captain Zhou.


    They had personally witnessed Lin Qiye annihte a million demons with a single move.


    Moreover, Lin Qiye did not seem to have used much of his energy at the time. It was obvious he still had some energy left.


    It did not seem impossible to guard a line of defense by himself.


    "Alright, everyone. Since Mr. Lin has already said so, let''s hurry up and act," Captain Zhou stood out and said.


    "This..."


    Some people were still hesitating. Any losses suffered by Ocean City were rted to their interests, and they couldn''t afford to be careless.


    "Don''t worry. Mr. Lin''s strength is not limited to what you can see. Besides, he has already decided to stay behind to help us. Do you think he would joke around with his life?"


    Captain Zhou scanned the crowd.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The people sitting in the room were the backbone forces of Ocean City. Without their support, they couldn''t survive the demon invasion.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought for a while, but there seemed to be no better way.


    Hence, they gritted their teeth and said, "Alright. We''ll have to rely on you, Mr. Lin."


    They didn''t know Lin Qiye''s truebat strength, but they thought he shouldn''t be too weak since he was rumored to kill a demon in the Celestial Realm.


    Furthermore, Lin Qiye was their only hope of turning the tables. Wouldn''t they be courting death if they did not grasp this opportunity?


    Soon, the local forces of Ocean City discussed with the military members, and they decided to transfer all the troops from the northern defense line.


    Under Lin Qiye''s instructions, even the city defense cannons and the flying warships had been moved to the eastern defense line.


    The whole process was not discussed with City Lord Wang and his men. They only briefed him after everything was settled and then sprung into action.


    Although City Lord Wang was the City Lord of Ocean City and had the most authority here, the city defense had always been managed separately.


    City Lord Wang was only in charge of the southwest defensive line.


    Before Lin Qiye''s arrival, Ocean City''s southwest defensive line had almost twice as many soldiers as the other two defensive linesbined.


    At the moment, the defense force of the military and Ocean City had been gathered. Together with a group of powerful warriors from the military and Ocean City, their overallbat strength was no less than that of the southwest line of defense.


    As long as nothing went wrong with Lin Qiye''s side, even if the demons reached fifteen million and the high-level demonmanders were 400 to 500, they could still hold their own.


    While everyone was on the move, Lin Qiye went to the northern battlefront to observe the situation.


    Some higher-ups from the local organizations saw Lin Qiye leave and began questioning Captain Zhou and the others.


    "Captain Zhou, is Lin Qiye as powerful as you say? Why do I feel a little uncertain?"

 Chapter 701 I, Lin Qiye, Am The Demons Archenemy

    "Yeah, my right eyelid is twitching very, very badly. No matter how I feel or specte, Lin Qiye is too young and unreliable. Are we really going to let him defend the city alone?"


    "We''re guarding an entire city. If there''s even the slightest slip-up, it will result in eternal damnation. Are you sure you want to y around like this?"


    "I object!"


    "Me too!"


    The voices of doubt rose one after another. They all thought Lin Qiye was too young and weak.


    Their way of thinking was too rigid. After all, geniuses like Lin Qiye were rare throughout history.


    He''s only fourteen, isn''t he?


    Did he already have the same strength as the old monsters?


    How was that possible?


    It was impossible even if he cultivated in his mother''s womb!


    There''s no way!


    All in all, they were unwilling to believe it, and they did not dare to gamble with their lives!


    Seeing this, Captain Zhou could not help but m the table and stand up. He pointed at everyone''s nose and cursed.


    "You old fogeys, even Mr. Lin has agreed to help... But you''re still there chirping on and on, never-ending!


    "I''ll tell you the truth. How do you know what a genius is? When we were at the ry station, Mr. Lin had killed millions of demons with one move! Instead of worrying about Mr. Lin''s situation, why don''t you think about yourselves first? Can you block the demons?


    "Do you guys have nothing to do?"


    After he finished, Captain Zhou didn''t bother to exin further to this group of fools. He called his subordinates and left the conference room. On the way out, he couldn''t help but curse.


    "What a bunch of idiots. If Mr. Lin weren''t busy looking for his friends and didn''t even bother to talk to them, they would have been killed by him long ago."


    Captain Zhou had no doubts about Lin Qiye''s methods.


    He was a young man with a murderous and evil aura. Lin Qiye looked gentle and elegant, but if a clown jumped in front of him, he would definitely be a demon.


    The people in the meeting room were dumbfounded as they watched Captain Zhou and his team disappear without a trace.


    "Killing a million demons with one move? Are you bragging? Why don''t I believe you?"


    "Really? I don''t believe it either!"


    The experts present turned suspicious.


    However, some thought about it carefully andraised a few different opinions.


    "I''ve heard rumors that the man has killed a demon in the Celestial Realm..."


    "If the rumors are true, Lin Qiye is quite scary."


    "If that''s the case, even if Lin Qiye can''t kill a million demons in one move, he can probably defend a city by himself."


    "That''s right. I''ve heard he seems to have mastered a very special secret technique that can summon a thousand-meter-tall lightning statue. The power of lightning is several times more lethal against demons!"


    "That''s not a rumor. The thunder statue is real!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Everyone began to talk at once as they summarized everything they knew about Lin Qiye.


    Some were rumors. Some saw it with their own eyes.


    Hence, after a round of discussion, the powerhouses had a new evaluation of Lin Qiye, a rising star.


    Or rather, they had to have a new perspective even though they werestill suspicious.


    However, many people slowly began to believe in Lin Qiye''s strength. They believed even if he couldn''tpletely stop the demons in the northern line of defense, he could at least deter the army and intimidate them.


    That was enough!


    As long as Lin Qiye could buy enough time for the other two lines of defense to recover, they would immediately rush over to provide reinforcements.


    This was the result they wanted!


    "I hope Lin Qiye can hold on."


    "We questioned him for the sake of defending the city! If we''re wrong, we''re willing to grovel for forgiveness."


    The eyes of the experts who had questioned him turned cold.


    ...


    A dayter, all the forces in the northern defense line were deployed to the eastern defense line.


    Lin Qiye was the only one left.


    That''s right.


    Lin Qiye wanted to hold off a million demons by himself.


    He was confident that he was the demon''s archenemy!


    At this very moment, Lin Qiye started to check out the ce.


    He circled the entire northern line of defense.


    Lin Qiye had wanted to make something big to surprise the demons, but time was of the essence. With the invasion of the demons imminent, Lin Qiye had no choice but to quickly nt some array gs in the northern defensive line to prevent any fish from escaping the and entering the city.


    "What a pity... The rewards for this simtion don''t have many treasures rted to formations. Otherwise, I will definitely let the demons know what a forbidden zone was. Of course, I''m afraid it''s toote to transfer the resources to the city now, so I can only make do with it. Next time, I''ll give the demons a taste of our technology."


    Lin Qiye sighed as he looked at the thin energy barrier outside the defensive line.


    He couldn''t let the demons go to hell most tragically.


    It was really a pity.


    What a pity!


    Lin Qiye had many top-notch defensive arrays in his possession. The most advanced ones could withstand the bombardment of a Celestial Realm demon. Some killing arrays could take out demons like meat grinders or wall-breaking machines.


    One by one, they would be killed.


    It was a pity that those formations required far too many resources. Even if Ocean City was rich in resources, it was impossible to gather all of them shortly, not to mention it would take too much time to set up.

 Chapter 702 - 702 I, Lin Qiye, Am the Demon’s Archenemy

    702 I, Lin Qiye, Am the Demon¡¯s Archenemy


    ¡°I have failed my duty by not being able to cast the most unforgettable shadow on the demons.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he sat on a tall building as he spread his divine sense, monitoring everything in the north.


    Just as he was investigating, several groups of demon scouts came prodding, and the frequency of their investigations was getting higher.


    It was obvious that the demon army was already getting restless, and they could start the next wave of attack at any time.


    !!


    In addition to the demons¡¯ movements, Lin Qiye also noticed some unusual movements in Ocean City.


    The soldiers of the southwest defensive line were constantly transporting supplies, and there were even flying warships leaving from time to time.


    At such a critical juncture, the flying warships did not stay behind to defend but instead took the risk to leave. There was clearly something wrong.


    Lin Qiye asked Captain Zhou about the situation and realized that the military and the local forces in Ocean City were unaware.


    Lin Qiye could not get too involved, so he quietly left his divine sense on them.


    If nothing happened, good.


    If they were to do anything, Lin Qiye would definitely make them regret it.


    He wanted them to experience what cruelty was.


    Time passed by, and the dark clouds of war loomed over Ocean City.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    However, under the protection of powerful cultivators, most residents fell asleep peacefully.


    On the other hand, the soldiers guarding the major defense lines were tense and did not dare to rx their vignce.


    ¡°Cheer up! The demons may attack at any time. We can¡¯t let a single one in!¡±


    ¡°Behind us are our parents, our beloved wives, and our children. We can¡¯t let our loved ones be exposed to the demons!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely¡­ Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let a single demon in!¡±


    The shouts from the eastern defense line shook the sky, waking some nearby residents from their dreams.


    On the other hand, Lin Qiye¡¯s side was cold and quiet. Not even the chirping of insects and birds could be heard.


    It was as if the world had lost its sound.


    The southwest defensive line was just as silent.


    Themand post, which should have been brightly lit, only had a few lights left.


    The residents who lived nearby noticed that the area along the city wall was much quieter than usual in the evening.


    However, no one paid attention to it. After all, that ce was heavily guarded, and ordinary people did not dare to go close.


    Time slowly passed, and the bright moon gradually began to dissipate.


    An officer looked at the time and saw that it was already 2:30 in the morning.


    The high-level personnel guarding the eastern defense linemand center were all staring at the big screen, paying attention to the situation outside the city.


    ¡°This is torture! I haven¡¯t slept for a week! When are those b*tardsing over? Let¡¯s fight for once!¡±


    Some officers cursed under their breath. To guard against a sudden attack from a high-rankmander-level demon, they had been in a daze since they received the news about the demon invasion.


    If they continued, they would vomit blood!


    Of course, there were also officers exceptionally calm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I hope they will never attack us. Even Ocean City will not recover from the price of such a brutal war. We will suffer great losses in one war.¡±


    Someone sighed.


    ¡°Alright, you guys should rest for a while. Now that Mr. Lin is guarding the northern, we don¡¯t have much pressure.¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll leave this ce to you then.¡±


    A few cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm who had been guarding the monitoring room for several days and nights without sleepingughed and got up.


    They had also heard about Lin Qiye.


    Regarding this, they rxed a little.


    Just as the two were changing shifts, an image on the surveince screen suddenly attracted one person.


    ¡°Wait, look! What¡¯s that?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn over, and they all turned to look at the image pointed at.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The person in charge of the surveince equipment frowned and ordered.


    ¡°Activate the energy detector immediately. Surveince point 67 in the southeast. Hurry up! Hurry up! Zoom in to the clearest possible!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I only need one second.¡±


    Instantly, the monitoring screen was erged, and a three-dimensional energy scan image quickly reced the real-time picture.


    ¡°It¡¯s the energy fluctuations emitted by the demons!¡±


    Looking at the red dots on the screen, many people¡¯s hearts tightened.


    However, the few in charge of monitoring these few days were not surprised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s probably another demon scout. They¡¯ve beening quite frequently in the past two days. We can see them several times in an hour.¡±


    ...


    Hearing this, the people who had just arrived could not help but sigh in relief.


    However, a new scene quickly appeared, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to almost jump out of their throats.


    ¡°Are there that many demon scouts?¡±


    One person pointed at the densely packed red dots on the screen that were still growing, and his body began to tremble.


    ¡°Damn. This energy fluctuation is so strong and dense. It has just appeared, and it¡¯s already so violent. Was this an army? And it¡¯s the fiercest demon army!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! It was an invasion! It¡¯s a demon invasion!¡±


    ¡°Quick, sound the rm! Sound the highest level of rm to alert the powerhouses!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the entire surveince room was covered in red light.


    Switching back to the real-time scene, all they could see was a sea of red, and all the monitoring stations were drowned by demons.


    The group hurriedly sent out the news. The rm ring instantly made all the sleepy soldiers¡¯ hair stand on end.


    ¡°Hurry up! Prepare for battle!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Cannoneers, get into position. The battleships in the echelon are to take off immediately. Hurry up!¡±


    The entire eastern defense line was quickly in ce. The lights were brightly lit, and the noisy sounds of action woke up all the residents along the line from their sleep.


    Even the northern battlefront, where Lin Qiye was, was affected. Many residents got up and went out to check on the situation.


    Surprisingly, the southwest defensive line, which had the most manpower, was rather quiet.


    Even the residents who had woken up made a noise that far exceeded the defense line along the way.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It seems that the demons have started to invade. My uncle is in the city defense army. He just sent a message and told us not to go out.¡±


    ¡°Again? Didn¡¯t they juste here a month ago? Have these demons gone crazy?¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep. Ocean City¡¯s defensive power is much stronger than those small cities.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Ocean City isn¡¯t an ordinary town.¡±


    Most citizens were not particrly worried about the invasion.


    Ocean City had been attacked by demons many times, but none had caused any major trouble.


    Even the outermost defensive line had not fallen once.


    They had faith in the experts in their own cities.


    Of course, the ordinary citizens were following their usual train of thought. They only knew about the demon invasion but didn¡¯t know how many wereing, let alone themander¡¯s strength.


    Most people just got up to watch the fun and then turned back to their sweet dreams.


    At the top of the eastern defensive wall, Captain Zhou and the rest of the military looked at the dark horizon gravely.


    Vaguely, pairs of scarlet and fanatical eyes were cast in the night. Those eyes were particrly fierce and sinister as if they were the strangest existences in the world. It made people¡¯s scalps go numb.


    Groups of red gazes piled together like a huge monster of the nemesis.


    As far as the eye could see, the entire horizon was upied by the demons.


    ¡°They¡­ It¡¯s finally here!¡±


    ¡°Phew¡­ Are you ready to fight to the death? Brothers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready for the continuation of the human race!¡±


    ¡°For the city we protect, we will fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°Fight to the death and not retreat!¡±


    ¡°Then kill them. Brothers, if I die in battle, please help my wife, children, and family. Thank you, guys¡­¡±

 Chapter 703 - 703 The Outsiders Are Unreliable

    703 The Outsiders Are Unreliable


    The horizon under the starry night was vast and dark, and the sneaky shadows climbed up like a wave.


    Gradually, the endless shadows piled up and formed a turbulent wave that rushed toward Ocean City¡¯s defense line.


    The dark scenepletely engulfed the moonlight shining on the ground.


    What he saw was only darkness and the unknown filled with terror.


    In the eastern defense line, a group of Immortal Realm cultivators stood above the city wall, looking at the demon tide gravely.


    ¡°Thirty-eight demons at the Human Immortal Realm and three demonmanders at the initial stage of the Earth Immortal Realm. The number of demons is unknown. The detector at the front line is not working, so we can¡¯t make an estimation!¡±


    ¡°Prepare tounch the low-orbit satellite. We must obtain the most detailed information!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Deploy the orbitaluncher immediately!¡±


    All themanders were in their positions. Any situation would be resolved at the first moment.


    Captain Zhou and more than a dozen military cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm were talking to each other through a specialmunication device.


    ¡°Old Zhou, we only have less than thirty low-orbit satellites left. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to monitor the situation of the demon army in detail.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not the only ones defending this time. City Lord Wang should be able to solve their situation. We just need to investigate the specific situation of the northern and eastern battlefronts.¡±


    ¡°Old Zhou is right. Let¡¯s hurry up and act. The faster we investigate, the more we can take the initiative and gain an advantage.¡±


    The group discussed this through theirmunicators.


    The energy carried by the demons was extremely invasive.


    The satellites and other signal transmission tools built by various parties were all affected by abnormal energy.


    Even the Life Lantern Gem system, connected to the main world, couldn¡¯t be used during the invasion.


    If the humans wanted to obtain intelligence on the demons while invading, they had to use the expensive low-orbit satellites.


    Moreover, the low-orbit satellites would also be affected by the demonic power and could only carry out effective reconnaissance for a short period. Once they were in contact with the demonic power for too long, they would quickly lose their effectiveness.


    Not long after, the residents of Ocean City could feel the earth shaking.


    The eastern defense line lit up with dazzling lights.


    Some more knowledgeable residents immediately recognized that it was a low-orbit satellite sent out by an orbitaluncher.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? The militaryunched so many low-orbit satellites!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, that thing is worth more than five million movement points! Thest time the demons attacked, they only fired two!¡±


    Dozens of low-orbit satellites lit up in the sky.


    Even the slowest residents gradually realized that the invasion was not that simple.


    All of a sudden, the residents awake were no longer sleepy, and the residents still sleeping were forcibly woken up by their rtives and friends.


    The quiet night was disturbed, and the lights gradually lit up.


    More and more residents walked out of their homes and onto the streets, looking up at the three lines of defense and the dozens of low-orbit satellites in the sky.


    The low-orbit satellites were extremely fast. The moment they wereunched, all the satellites began to operate.


    As they flew along the way, they quickly arrived above the demon army.


    Since the satellites were only about 100,000 meters above the ground, the demons easily discovered them.


    However, unlike before, theypletely ignored the low-orbit satellite. They only nced at it before continuing toward Ocean City.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t intercept our satellites!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! We only need to wait for the satellite to operate for a few minutes, and we¡¯ll fully grasp the situation of the entire demon army!¡±


    Looking at the scene reflected by the satellite, the senior captains couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Captain Zhou and a small number of military personnel could not help but frown.


    ¡°Why do I feel that something is wrong? Those guys don¡¯t seem to care about us investigating their situation.¡±


    ¡°Activate energy detection.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what those scums are up to!¡±


    The demons¡¯ reaction surprised many people. A few who reacted quickly immediately sent orders to the low-orbit satellites and began arge-scale energy scan.


    The scanning system was not as powerful as that in the city.


    However, because the satellites were high up in the sky, the advantage of scanning was maximized. In addition, there were more than thirty satellites, covering an area of ten thousand miles, enough to cover more than half of the battlefield.


    ¡°Target area locked. Border RG236-TM135-ao468-HK611¡­¡±


    ¡°Energy detection ready. Begin scanning!¡±


    After marking the target area, all the satellites activated energy detection at the same time.


    The entire eastern and northern battlefronts were covered by it.


    There were even a few more who had reached the border of the southwest defensive line.


    Almost when the scanning function was activated, the feedback screens turned red, eliminating any other color.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Themanders frowned as they looked at the red screen.


    ¡°Could there be a problem with the satellite? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. We¡¯ve done some tests before theunch, and there were no abnormalities on all the satellites!¡±


    Normally, if something was wrong with the satellite, the feedback should be a snowke or a blue screen.


    ...

 Chapter 704 The Outsiders Are Unreliable

    A situation like this, where the entire screen was red, was something never been seen before.


    In the sky above the city wall, Captain Zhou stared at the translucent screen in his hand. He moved the screen upwards slightly, and the background faced the distant sky.


    Because of the change in the background, the red screen suddenly flickered, and one could vaguely see that the inside of the red light screen seemed to be moving slowly.


    "This is!"


    Captain Zhou''s eyes widened as if he had seen something terrifying and unbelievable.


    "What''s the matter, Old Zhou?"


    Old Liu, standing beside him, looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Demons! They''re all demons!"


    Captain Zhou looked terrified. He grabbed Old Liu''s arm, and his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Old Liu furrowed his brows as he watched Captain Zhou gesticte on the screen.


    Slowly, he seemed to have discovered something, and his expression also became extremely frightened.


    "How can this be? How is that possible?"


    They fell into a state of speechlessness. They grabbed each other and felt an unprecedented sense of panic.


    They realized the red screen was not because the satellite had malfunctioned but because countless demons had piled up and buried all the cracks. That was why the demon mark, which should have appeared in red, had be blood red that covered the whole screen!


    Their reactions were transmitted to the others through themunicator. Gradually, more people realized what was going on.


    Soon, the entire eastern defense line''smand center was in an uproar.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t they say that the demon army was only estimated to number around ten million? You''re f*cking telling me this is a ten-million-level demon wave?"


    "Everyone, please calm down. The data we''ve collected only includes those with thebat power of Silver Practitioner and above. If we count the low-level demons, it''s indeed a huge demon wave. But it doesn''t matter. The demons below the silver tier can''t do any damage to our energy barrier. Even if a billion of them came, it wouldn''t matter!"


    Some people were agitated, while others stood up tofort.


    But just as they said those words offort, someone jumped out to refute.


    "Do you think we''re idiots? The low-orbit satellite''s detection target was at least silver tier! Take a good look! Those are all Silver Practitioner and above demons!"


    "This is only the first stage of the scan. We''ve already discovered more than 300 million demons above Silver Practitioner level!"


    "F*ck! Did no one pay attention to the real threat? At this moment, over 500 demons of the Immortal Realm gathered in the northern and eastern directions! That''s 500 f*cking Celestial Realm demons!"


    The atmosphere in the eastern defense line was heavy.


    Although the meeting was held through themunication device, everyone''s anger and fear almost rushed out of the screen.


    The detection data was undoubtedly terrifying.


    The initial estimate of 10 million demons had suddenly be hundreds of millions, and the Immortal Realm demons had also soared to five hundred.


    Such a situation was definitely a disaster for Ocean City.


    "Thetest scan results are out!"


    "Eh? What''s the situation in the southwest? There seems to be an abnormal energy fluctuation!"


    "Change the scanning path and conduct a detailed investigation!"


    The data from the first round of scanning was rather rough. To obtain more detailed data, they need to repeat it many times.


    While everyoneined in fear, the new data from the scan quickly shifted their attention.


    It was at the edge of the southwest defense line, almost out of Ocean City''s control. It was thousands of miles away from the urban area, and even the low-orbit satellites could only get a vague picture of it.


    After adjusting the satellite, they soon had more scanning resources, and the situation in the southwest became clearer.


    "It''s a flying warship!" Someone eximed in surprise.


    Through the energy map sent by the satellite scan, it was not difficult to see that under the bombardment of many red dots, there was a small cluster of other energy, which were the symbols of the standard flying warship.


    "Could it be that our reinforcements have arrived?"


    It was abnormal for a flying warship to suddenly appear in the depths of the demon army.


    The first thing that came to everyone''s mind was that the reinforcements had arrived and wereunching an attack on the rear of the demon army.


    However, this one-sided thought was quickly destroyed.


    "No, those warships areing from Ocean City!"


    Captain Zhou was the first to react.


    ording to the situation transmitted back by the satellite, although the shadow of a fleet had appeared in the depths of the demon army, there were no other energy fluctuations in the surroundings.


    It was a lone fleet.


    The outside world had been surrounded by demons, so the fleet could only have flown from Ocean City.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The other high-level personnel also quickly realized that the situation was not right.


    "What''s going on? Sending a warship out at such a critical moment, isn''t that just suicide?"


    "I''m afraid the fleet was not sent out just now."


    Someone muttered, and everyone''s faces immediately sank.


    Everyone had their spections.


    "Immediately contact City Lord Wang!" A few high-level members of the local forces said through gritted teeth.


    "My Lord, City Lord Wang''smunication device cannot be connected!"


    "Milord, we could not make contact with the southwest defense line!"


    Not long after, the person in charge ofmunication reported to the high-level personnel in fear.


    Everyone finally understood that they had been sold out by City Lord Wang.


    "That bastard!"


    "That damned guy! They fled in the face of battle!"


    Whether it was the military personnel or the higher-ups of the local forces, they were all furious. They clenched their fists and gritted their teeth so hard that they almost broke.


    They were no fools. The fact that they could not contact the southwest defensive line at this juncture meant that it had already been abandoned.


    As for City Lord Wang and the others, they had seen that the situation was looking grim and had immediately fled in advance.


    If they stayed, they might still have the strength to fight the demons. However, they wouldn''t risk their lives for Ocean City.


    "Detestable! I knew that those outsiders were unreliable!"


    "What''s the use of saying all this now? Let''s hurry up and find a way to fill the gap in the southwest defensive line!"


    Everyone''s anger turned into deep worry.


    If City Lord Wang was still by their side, they might have torn him apart at all costs.


    However, City Lord Wang had already escaped, and the situation they were facing now could not even be described as a mess. It was more desperate.


    "There''s no other way. We''re already at a disadvantage, and now there''s that group of traitors. It''s impossible to hold on."


    A high-level member sat on the edge of the city wall with a pale face. Only despair could be seen in his eyes.


    At the same time, the third wave of scanning data from the low-orbit satellites came back.


    The same data appeared on everyone''s screen.


    [Detection data report: Number of Silver Level demons: 675,438,924.]


    [Number of Immortal Realm demons: 729.]


    [Warning: Energy fluctuations exceeding critical value detected. Quantity:2]


    Silence. A deathly silence enclosed them.


    All the higher-ups stared at the prompt on the screen in a daze.


    The data from the third scan was more or less urate.


    "670 million..."


    "729..."


    The terrifying numbers were like a heavy hammer that struck everyone''s heart.


    However, this was not the most despairing fact.


    Although thest warning was a simple sentence, it was like a death deration written in the book of life and death. It made everyone feel they had fallen into the abyss and lost all hope.


    Everyone present knew that the energy detection limit of the low-orbit satellite was enough to reach the Celestial Realm.


    If one wanted to go beyond its detection limit, one had to be at least in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm!


    The appearance of an energy fluctuation that exceeded the critical value meant two powerhouses at the middle stage of the Celestial Realm and above!


    Now that Ocean City''s defense had been drastically reduced, even a demon in the initial stage of the Celestial Realm would be a destructive disaster.


    The two demons in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm had cut off all their escape routes.


    They couldn''t even escape.


    [Newmunication request. ept?]


    Just as everyone was in despair, Captain Zhou''smunicator suddenly rang.


    He answered the call subconsciously, and a familiar voice came from the other end.


    "Captain Zhou, the demons are much higher than the data you provided. I''d like to change my n at thest minute. I hope you can assist me as much as possible."

 Chapter 705 It Doesnt Matter. I Am Here.

    The voiceing from themunication device was none other than Lin Qiye.


    Captain Zhou was stunned for a moment. He quickly returned to his senses and replied, a little at a loss, "Mr. Lin, we''ve let you down. We didn''t expect that the demons gathered this time would..."


    Captain Zhou could not continue. He thought Lin Qiye was here to question him.


    Ocean City had no chance of turning the situation around.


    He was indebted to Lin Qiye for saving his life. Now that Lin Qiye was trapped in this mess, he could not forgive himself.


    "Mr. Lin, if you have the chance, hurry up and escape."


    Captain Zhou did not know what else to say about this incident.


    He knew what Lin Qiye was capable of. Even if Lin Qiye couldn''t defeat the demons, he could have escaped.


    As for them, they might have to die with the residents of Ocean City.


    On the other end of themunication device, Lin Qiye looked at Captain Zhou''s determined face. However, he remained calm.


    "Captain Zhou, you''re underestimating me. It''s just a few hundred Immortal Realm demons. They''re not qualified to make my escape."


    Although Lin Qiye''s cultivation base was only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm, the main world''s rewards had brought him an all-around improvement.


    Other than his cultivation, the strengthening of his various skills was the foundation of his strength.


    Including the Thunder God Aspect, all of his lightning-rted techniques had been strengthened, and the silver lightning had been upgraded to purple.


    Simr to the effect of being strengthened by the world''s power, its destructive ability was greatly enhanced.


    Even demons in the Celestial Realm couldn''t resist the damage caused by the purple thunder.


    At the same time, his Immortal Eye had evolved many times, and its damage to the demons was no less than that of the purple lightning.


    In addition, the Immortal Technique, Vision, that came with the Immortal Eye, was also a secret technique that could enhance one''sbat ability.


    In addition, his other domains had also been strengthened.


    Lin Qiye''s current cultivation level was not as high as when he was at the Celestial Realm, but his actualbat strength was almost the same.


    Even if a Half-Supreme expert were toe, he would have the power to protect himself, let alone an ordinary Celestial Realm demon.


    However, Captain Zhou was unaware of all this. Old Liu, standing beside him, almost burst out in anger after hearing Lin Qiye''s words.


    What did he mean by just a few hundred Immortal Realm demons?


    A few hundred Immortal Realm demons were still not enough to let him escape.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He really bragged without a draft!


    Old Liu did not say anything since Lin Qiye was Captain Zhou''s Savior.


    However, quite a few people heard Lin Qiye''s words through themunicator. Some Immortal Realm experts who had returned to their senses couldn''t help but curse or choke.


    "What an arrogant fellow!"


    "You''re still trying to act tough at a time like this!? If you really have the f*cking ability, go out and kill those two demons at the Celestial Realm!"


    The group was terrified and desperate by the two demons in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm.


    Now that they heard Lin Qiye look down on the demons they feared, they were naturally furious. They wanted to see what this young man was up to for him to dare say such big words.


    Lin Qiye didn''t react to that. Instead, he looked at Captain Zhou''s profile on hismunicator and said, "I''ll think of a way to deal with those Immortal Realm demons, but there are too many low-level ones, and I can''t deal with them alone. You''d better make some arrangements as soon as possible. The people at the southwest defensive line should have fled by now. When the demon army invades the city, I''m afraid the citizens will be affected."


    When Lin Qiye was inspecting Ocean City''s defenses, he noticed that the southwest defensive line, which City Lord Wang was in charge of, was acting strangely.


    He had been secretly paying attention, and when night fell, he found that City Lord Wang''s line of defense had sent out arge number of flying warships.


    Thisrge-scale operation, without any prior discussion, was extremely abnormal.


    Lin Qiye was about to tell Captain Zhou and the others, but he remembered that he was an outsider. Not only would his words not be taken seriously, but he would also attract unnecessary trouble.


    He didn''t say it out loud, but he secretly added a few moreyers of protection at the northern line of defense.


    Captain Zhou was shocked when he heard Lin Qiye''s words.


    He had yet to tell Lin Qiye about the escape of City Lord Wang.


    As for the others, none of them were familiar with Lin Qiye. How could they have told him about the situation before he did?


    He couldn''t help but wonder how Lin Qiye knew that City Lord Wang had escaped.


    "Mr. Lin, how do you know that City Lord Wang has already deserted?"


    When the others heard Captain Zhou''s question, they also realized Lin Qiye was too calm. It seemed like he knew about City Lord Wang''s escape before they did.


    Everyone stared at Lin Qiye''s profile picture on the interface of theirmunication devices.


    Lin Qiye didn''t exin further and only said casually, "As long as it''s within Ocean City''s territory, it''s not difficult for me to know. I''ll leave the northern defense line in a while and lure all those demons of the Immortal Realm away. You don''t need to worry too much about me. Focus on the southwest defense line."


    Captain Zhou and the other military personnel were stunned when they heard that.

 Chapter 706 It Doesnt Matter. I Am Here.

    Based on Lin Qiye''s words, not only did he know that City Lord Wang had already escaped, but he also knew the demons were much more than they had previously estimated.


    No one on their side had told him about the situation. In that case, the only exnation was he had found out all the information himself.


    As Immortal Realm powerhouses, everyone knew very well that some existences with strong enough mental power could easily see all the movements within a radius of thousands of miles when they spread their divine sense.


    For example, as an expert at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm, City Lord Wang''s mental power was also decent.


    With a spread of his divine sense, he could explore the situation within a radius of two thousand miles.


    Lin Qiye''s strength seemed stronger than City Lord Wang''s, so it made sense that he had used his divine sense to investigate things they did not know about.


    However, the demon army''s line of defense spanned tens of thousands of miles. Even if Lin Qiye was a powerhouse in the Celestial Realm, he couldn''t grasp everything.


    At most, he could only detect one-fifth of it, and that was already an incredible achievement.


    "You''re really arrogant. Do you think you know the demons like the back of your hand just because your mental power is stronger than ours?"


    "We''veunched more than thirty low-orbit satellites to find out the situation!"


    "Don''t say anymore. Since he''s in a hurry to die, let him go!"


    "That''s right. He''s indeed stronger than us. Maybe he can draw the two demons at the Celestial Realm away. As long as he can hold them back for a while, we can take the opportunity to escape!"


    The first two sentences were spoken directly through themunication device. After that, some groups formed and secretly set up newmunication channels. They discussed how to use Lin Qiye as bait and escape.


    Lin Qiye had no idea about this, but even if he did, he wouldn''t have cared.


    The people in front of him were not of much help to him. The reason why he was wasting time here was that there were too many people in Ocean City, and he could not take care of them.


    That was why he greeted Captain Zhou.


    As for those demons, as long as he killed themanders, the remaining ones would naturally be destroyed.


    Captain Zhou looked at hismunicator and wanted to say something, but Lin Qiye had already turned it off and was flying out of the city.


    Seeing this, Captain Zhou and the other military members looked at each other.


    In the end, under Captain Zhou''s leadership, they split into two groups and began to send a portion of their forces to the southwest defense line as support.


    As for the northern line of defense, they could no longer follow their hearts. They could only believe Lin Qiye''s words. Otherwise, they would not deal with it.


    Ocean City''s defense lines began moving quickly.


    While sending out troops to support the southwest defense line, the military personnel and some higher-ups of the local forces also quickly issued a conscription order to the city.


    All residents living near the southwest battlefront above the silver tier must immediately join the battle.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The situation''s urgency was also broadcasted through the video.


    The residents were terrified as they looked at the overwhelming demons in the image.


    Some wanted to escape but were told that the entire city was surrounded.


    In the face of such an urgent and desperate situation, the residents did not unite as Captain Zhou and the others had thought.


    On the contrary, it was chaotic, withrge-scale robberies and riots.


    Captain Zhou and the others had no idea that during peaceful times, many people who harbored evil thoughts would be restricted by thew.


    Now, they were suddenly told that Ocean City was going to fall. Naturally, many people would lose their minds and start to indulge for thest time.


    Since they were going to die anyway, they might as well have a good time before that.


    "Unruly people! What unruly people!"


    "Damn it. Those guys aren''t worth saving at all. Just let them bring about their own destruction!"


    The people hesitating about whether they should escape while Lin Qiye was on the move immediately found sufficient reasons to decide after seeing the chaotic situation.


    "Let''s go. There''s no saving Ocean City."


    Someone took action first and fled in the opposite direction of where Lin Qiye had gone.


    At the same time, Captain Zhou and the other military members were busy dealing with the demons and riots.


    And now, they heard that the leaders of the local forces in Ocean City had all started to leave the base. They were so mad that they jumped up and cursed.


    "You motherf*cker! A bunch of f*cking traitors!"


    After venting, many military members who had calmed down had to examine the current situation.


    "What should we do now? Once those guys escape, even if Mr. Lin can hold back those Immortal Realm demons, we can''t defend all three lines of defense!"


    "Yeah. The residents are starting to disobey us. If this goes on, I''m afraid our defense system will be paralyzed before the demons attack!"


    "Why don''t we escape as well? We can''t defend this ce any longer. Even if we stay, we''ll just be throwing our lives away in vain!"


    In the face of life and death, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, no one would choose to give up their lives in vain.


    Although they weren''t sure if Lin Qiye could really hold off the Immortal Realm demons, they still had a glimmer of hope.


    The rioters in Ocean City were no longer worth their lives.

 Chapter 707 It Doesnt Matter. I Am Here.

    "Whoever dares to say the word escape, I will punish him with militaryw right now!" Old Liu shouted angrily.


    They were soldiers, not members of an idle organization.


    Ever since they were sent to Ocean City, their mission had been to protect the safety of the citizens.


    Now that the demons were invading, they were needed.


    If theirst line of defense crumbled, the hundreds of millions of people in the city would all be annihted.


    As a soldier, this was something that could not be tolerated. It was also a shame and crime that would apany them for life.


    Everyone fell silent.


    If they were to escape now, perhaps the higher-ups would not punish them too severely.


    After all, it wasn''t that they wanted to be deserters. The battle they were about to face is a battle with no hope and meaning.


    Not to mention that there were only thirty Immortal Realm members present. Even if they sent a few hundred Celestial Realm experts over, they would still be in a situation where they would definitely lose.


    Therefore, retreating now would not cause any unnecessary losses. Instead, it would preserve the military''sbat strength.


    If they were forced to stay, it would be a meaningless death. Besides being awarded some merit points after death, nothing would be left behind.


    Captain Zhou looked at the crowd and finally sighed helplessly. "If you want to leave, then go. I won''t stop you."


    "Old Zhou!"


    "There''s no need to say anymore, Old Liu. We have indeed failed in our duties this time."


    Captain Zhou waved his hand and interrupted Old Liu.


    When the others saw this, they quickly expressed their gratitude and turned around to flee.


    Only a few people remained where they were with solemn expressions, showing no intention of retreating.


    They were all high-ranking military personnel.


    "Old Zhou is right. We have failed in our duty. If we had asked for help from the higher-ups earlier, we wouldn''t have ended up in this situation."


    The rest of the people had bitter expressions.


    When they received the news of the demon invasion, they were prepared to ask for help from their superiors.


    However, due to City Lord Wang''s greed for credit, he obstructed them from within. They also did not realize that these invasions would be so serious.


    Therefore, they did him a favor and temporarily put down the matter of requesting reinforcements.


    Although they had sent out a requestter, it was already toote.


    In terms of responsibility, other than Captain Zhou, who was not present, none of them could escape it.


    Staying here was a way to atone for their sins and thest dignity and honor they had as soldiers.


    "I''m sorry, Old Zhou. We''ve implicated you this time."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The seven or eight people who stayed turned to look at Captain Zhou.


    Captain Zhou wasn''t present during the demon invasion. By the time he returned, the situation had already reached a point where it was irreversible.


    Speaking of which, Captain Zhou was also implicated by them.


    Captain Zhou looked at the people who stayed behind. He had no intention of criticizing them.


    They were oncerades who had gone through life and death together.


    Even after such a thing had happened, he still had no intention of abandoning them and escaping alone.


    "Alright, don''t act like a sissy. Get ready. It''s been a long time since we brothers fought side by side," Captain Zhou joked, pretending to be rxed.


    He sighed in his heart and pitiedthe innocent people of this city.


    They were inexplicably implicated in such a crisis.


    Not only there were threats of demons outside the city, but many rioters ran amuck inside.


    For the people who were content with their lot, it was a great pain and disaster.


    [Warning: Abnormal energy fluctuations beyond critical values have been detected! Threat level: Apocalypse!]


    The group with heavy hearts suddenly received an alert from the low-orbit satellite at the same time.


    Everyone looked at the disy screen on their wrists in fear.


    In the center of the blood-red screen, a huge yellow dot appeared.


    Above the yellow dot, there was a big exmation mark in ck.


    That was the symbol of the disaster level.


    An apocalypse-ss disaster was enough to destroy arge city!


    Ocean City was only considered a top-tier medium city. It was still a long way from being a megacity.


    But now, an apocalypse-level threat had appeared.


    "Those demons think too highly of us."


    Among the few people left behind, one of themughed bitterly.


    The two demons at the medium stage of the Celestial Realm were already enough to make them despair. Now, there were stronger existences.


    Were they really here to attack Ocean City?


    The group sat on the ground, paralyzed. All of them lost their fighting spirit.


    Only Captain Zhou stared into the distance as if he had discovered something unbelievable.


    "That is... It''s the aura of Mr. Lin!"

 Chapter 708 - 708 The Emissary

    708 The Emissary


    The horizon in the distance was suddenly illuminated by a dazzling silver light.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to it in an instant.


    ¡°Mr. Lin! It¡¯s really him!¡± Captain Zhou shouted in excitement.


    Wasn¡¯t the scene the same as he had seen at ry station No. 185?


    !!


    The only difference was that it was even more powerful and terrifying.


    Even though Lin Qiye was thousands of miles away, the destructive force transmitted by the light screen was still clear.


    Some soldiers who were shocked by the light screen quickly regained their senses.


    When they heard Captain Zhou¡¯s words, they could not help but look at him in shock.


    ¡°Old Zhou, you¡¯re saying that themotion over there was caused by Mr. Lin?¡± Old Liu stood beside him and asked in disbelief.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong! That¡¯s definitely Mr. Lin¡¯s aura!¡±


    Captain Zhou nodded with certainty.


    The few high-ranking military personnel at the side looked at each other and saw the deep horror in their eyes.


    At this moment, the area covered by the light curtain in the distance was estimated to be four to five thousand miles in radius!


    Judging from the terrifying energying from inside the light curtain¡­


    As long as one was under the light curtain, it was equivalent to enduring the continuous attacks of an expert above the Incarnation Realm at all times.


    The pressure of this energy might not be too much of a threat to an Immortal Realm powerhouse.


    But for those below the Immortal Realm, it was undoubtedly a fatal disaster.


    ¡°Oh, my God! I finally know how he killed millions of demons with one move!¡±


    Old Liu had heard from Captain Zhou how Lin Qiye had saved them.


    He had thought Captain Zhou was just joking with him. However, when he saw this scene, he finally understood that Captain Zhou was not exaggerating.


    ¡°We might really have hope!¡±


    After knowing themotion in the distance was caused by Lin Qiye, the high-ranking military personnel quickly went from a state of panic to ecstasy.


    However, some people still looked grim and mocked, ¡°Mr. Lin¡¯s power is indeed beyond our imagination, but his domain can only deal with low-level demons. Although demons above the Immortal Realm will be suppressed, it¡¯s not enough for him to deal with hundreds of them at the same time.¡±


    The people calmed down.


    Indeed, Lin Qiye¡¯s sudden domain had given them a huge surprise.


    However, the 600 to 700 million low-level demons weren¡¯t the only threat this time.


    The most dangerous ones were undoubtedly themander-level demons at the Immortal Realm, as well as the two most terrifying ones at the Celestial Realm.


    Due to themotion Lin Qiye had caused, all the high-level demons turned around and headed in his direction.


    Meanwhile, the low-level demons didn¡¯t stop attacking, and they kept advancing toward Ocean City.


    Captain Zhou and his people wanted to help, but defending Ocean City was already giving them a hard time.


    They could only quickly mobilize their remainingbat power to resist the attack of the demon army.


    As for Lin Qiye, there was no other way but to pray.


    At the same time, at the defensemand center of the southern warzone, the high-level officials of various departments with different attires and serious faces gathered. The lowest cultivation among them was at the Human Immortal Realm. A big man with a full beard sitting at the head of the table had an illusionary aura, which seemed to be beyond the Immortal Realm.


    At that moment, everyone stared at the battle projection in the center of the conference room.


    A bespectacled female Practitioner in a military uniform pointed at the image on the projection with a solemn expression.


    ¡°At present, thirty-six medium-sized cities have been attacked by the demon army. All the local reinforcements have been sent out, and the personnel in the small cities and survivor settlements are also moving.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the response from the Heavenly Court Ind?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. There¡¯s no news of anyrge-scale cities being attacked by demons. They¡¯re still observing the situation.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not count on those high and mighty guys. They want to intimidate the supreme existence of the demon race. The survival of a medium-sized city won¡¯t attract their attention.¡±


    Many people in the meeting room sighed, feeling helpless about the current situation.


    ¡°Report!¡±


    Just as everyone discussed how they should deal with the demon army, one of the men in charge of collecting information suddenly stood up and reported.


    ¡°Speak,¡± He said.


    The bearded man sitting at the head of the table knocked on the table.


    ¡°Thetest information is that Ocean City has been invaded by a wave of demons. The number is unknown, and there are hundreds of Immortal Realm demons. We suspect two demons at the medium stage of the Celestial Realm and above have appeared!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Those demons must be crazy!¡±


    ¡°How can Ocean City be worth sending such a strong army?¡±


    Upon hearing this news, many people¡¯s expressions could not help but change.


    The highest defense force at Ocean City was only an ace at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    It was already outrageous for hundreds of demons at the Immortal Realm to attack, not to mention two demons at the medium stage of the Celestial Realm and above.


    ¡°Can we still contact Ocean City?¡± The bearded man asked with a frown.


    ¡°Allmunications to Ocean City were cut off three hours ago. This information was reported by City Lord Wang, who had escaped from there.¡±


    Everyone frowned.


    ...


    They couldn¡¯t understand why Ocean City would attract such a strong army.


    ¡°Where is he now?¡± The bearded man looked at the receiver.


    ¡°City Lord Wang has just escaped. He is currently at Star Alliance ry station No. 903.¡±


    ¡°Connect to them immediately.¡±

 Chapter 709 - 709 The Emissary

    709 The Emissary


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A momentter, the call was connected, and the strategic projection in the center of the meeting room was quickly reced by a virtual image of City Lord Wang.


    City Lord Wang, hundreds of thousands of miles away, suddenly saw a group of big shots from the southern warzone appear on the screen. He immediately tensed up and respectfully saluted everyone.


    ¡°Little Wang, what¡¯s going on in your ce? Why are so many demons in Ocean City?¡±


    !!


    In the conference room, a white-haired elder stared at City Lord Wang and said.


    Seeing the person who asked the question, City Lord Wang¡¯s heart rxed slightly. With a wronged and helpless expression, he said, ¡°Elder Guo and the other officers, I don¡¯t know why Ocean City has attracted so many demons. We were going to defend it with our lives, but the demons came with great momentum, and there were even two demons in the Celestial Realm behind them! There¡¯s no way we can deal with them with our defensive forces! If we continue to stay there, I¡¯m afraid everyone will be sacrificed in vain, so¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The white-haired elder did not let City Lord Wang continue.


    Everyone present also understood that his words were only to exonerate himself from his desertion.


    However, the group had no intention of condemning him.


    With the current situation in Ocean City, it was true that staying there would only lead to their deaths. Therefore, it was better to evacuate first and try to preserve as many high-levelbat forces as possible.


    As for themoners, although they had suffered great losses, there was no choice.


    ¡°Have all of you retreated?¡± The bespectacled military woman asked.


    City Lord Wang looked at the person who asked the question. He naturally understood that the ¡®everyone¡¯ she was referring to was the higher-ups of Ocean City.


    He sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he put on a sorrowful look and said, ¡± Captain Zhou and his people insisted on staying with the people of Ocean City. I couldn¡¯t persuade them, so I had no choice but to evacuate.¡±


    Hearing this, the bespectacled woman frowned deeply.


    She knew Captain Zhou¡¯s temper and was afraid that he would really do so.


    However, even though Captain Zhou was the type of person who would risk his life to protect the people, not all military personnel were like that.


    If there were a situation where they might sacrifice themselves for nothing, most people would still choose to protect themselves first.


    It wasn¡¯t a cowardly act but a disy of responsibility.


    After all, the price of nurturing an Immortal Realm expert was huge.


    Meaningless sacrifices were losses that no force would be willing to see.


    However, ording to City Lord Wang, all the military knew that this battle would be a meaningless sacrifice, but they still chose to hold on.


    It was undoubtedly too abnormal.


    ¡°Wang Yannian! How bold of you!¡± The bespectacled woman shouted, causing City Lord Wang to shiver in fear.


    His forehead was covered in a cold sweat, but he forced himself to remain calm. He looked puzzled and said, ¡°Gen-general Wei, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°You still want to act in front of me? Harming your own people is a crime punishable by death!¡±


    The bespectacled woman¡¯s face turned cold.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room instantly turned heavy.


    Everyone knew that City Lord Wang¡¯s words were indeed suspicious.


    Moreover, this was no small matter.


    There were dozens of Immortal Realm Practitioners stationed in Ocean City by the military. If all of them were killed there, it would be a blow to the entire southern war zone¡¯s military.


    If this matter isn¡¯t investigated thoroughly, the military will not let it go.


    Seeing the bespectacled woman¡¯s interrogating posture, the white-haired elder who had previously questioned City Lord Wang snorted.


    ¡°General Wei, Yannian belongs to the Wang family. Even if there¡¯s any problem, it should be solved by us. Your military¡¯s hands shouldn¡¯t stretch too far!¡±


    The two were at loggerheads with each other, and there was suddenly a trend of daggers drawn.


    ¡°Enough!¡± At this moment, the bearded man who had been silent all this time shouted.


    Everyone immediately fell silent and turned to look at him.


    ¡°The most important problem now is how to solve the crisis of the demons! Are you guys trying to fight to the death before the demons attack?¡±


    The bespectacled woman was silent, and the white-haired elder also shut up.


    However, from the expressions of both parties, it was obvious that they did not like each other.


    The bearded man ignored them and turned to City Lord Wang, ¡°As for the specific situation, I will personally organize a team to investigate it in the future. I can let go of your decision to abandon the city this time, but for now, you must stay there and investigate the details. If you dare to ck off, you don¡¯t need toe back. Prepare tomit suicide!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the white-haired elder¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to say something, but when he saw the bearded man¡¯s eyes, he swallowed his words.


    The others were waiting to watch a good show, but some had been paying attention to Ocean City.


    ¡°Wang Yannian, you¡¯d better hurry up to make up for your mistake.¡±


    One of the Wang family¡¯s Celestial Realm higher-ups saw City Lord Wang¡¯s expression constantly changing and couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    Seeing this, City Lord Wang¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and he quickly responded respectfully.


    ¡°Yes! This subordinate will do his best!¡±


    At this point, City Lord Wang seemed to have thought of something and quickly said to the bearded man, ¡°Lord Emissary, I have an important piece of information to report!¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said. The bearded man¡¯s face remained calm.


    ¡°When we were retreating, we found a strong energy fluctuation in the north of Ocean City. Although I can¡¯t get a detailed understanding of the situation due to the distance, it should be someone unrecorded in the database from the energy fluctuations. It¡¯s very likely to be a powerful being of a foreign race!¡±

 Chapter 710 The Emissary

    City Lord Wang said excitedly.


    There were tens of thousands of races in the main world. Although not many could match the strength of the human and the demon race, some unremarkable tribes would asionally give birth to a few extremely powerful existences.


    When City Lord Wang retreated, he was entangled by the demons for a while. Then, a sudden change happened in the north of Ocean City, which led all the high-level demons away.


    While escaping, he could also collect some data on the changes in the north.


    The human race''s database stored the information of every expert.


    However, after carefulparison, he did not find anything simr to the source of the mutation.


    Therefore, they guessed a powerful being of a foreign race hiding near Ocean City had a head-on conflict with the demons.


    "A foreign expert?"


    Everyone in the meeting room was shocked.


    The greatest advantage of the human race was that they had mastered top-notch research and learning abilities.


    Any powerful being of a foreign kind could bring new technology to the human race, which could enhance their strength in all aspects.


    "How much information did you get? Immediately send it over!" Someone hurriedly said to City Lord Wang.


    City Lord Wang didn''t dare to keep them in suspense and quickly transmitted all the information he had collected.


    Soon, everyone saw a simted image from the virtual screen.


    The image showed a dark night sky. Near the camera, there was an endless stream of demons surging in.


    Time quickly passed, and soon, they could see the sky in the distance was suddenly illuminated by a dazzling light.


    Then, the light domain expanded rapidly, covering thousands of miles.


    One couldn''t feel the energy pressure in the depths of the light screen just by looking at the image, but there was a set of detailed data constantly changing next to the screen.


    It was the analysis data of various detection instruments, including the energy level. Everything was disyed on it.


    However, at this moment, the data was jumping randomly, and most of it had even be garbled.


    "What''s the grade of the detection equipment on your ship?" Someone asked.


    "Sir, this is the data detected by the low-orbit satellite." City Lord Wang replied respectfully.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Low-orbit satellite!"


    Many people couldn''t help but exim.


    "Oh, God! The detection limit of a low-orbit satellite could almost reach theter stage of the Celestial Realm! This..."


    Almost everyone was in disbelief.


    The upper limit of the low-orbit satellite''s detection data was different, but for all the data to be garbled, one would need to be at least in theter stage of the Celestial Realm to do so.


    The bearded man, who had been calm all this time, finally had a slight ripple in his eyes when he saw the jumping data.


    However, that was all.


    "It seems that the demons in Ocean City aren''t really targeting Ocean City this time. Instead, they''re targeting the foreign being in the Celestial Realm hiding near it!"


    "That''s right. We can''t let it fall into the hands of the demons!"


    "Lord Emissary, let''s quickly send people over!"


    In the conference room, the people were extremely excited.


    The benefits that a foreign tribe powerhouse, at least in theter stage of the Celestial Realm, could bring were incalcble.


    The bearded man only thought about it for a moment before quickly deciding.


    "General Wei, Elder Wang, Commander Ji, the three of you will immediately lead your troops to Ocean City!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman in sses and the white-haired elder, who had a conflict with each other before, now looked serious, as if they had put their grudges aside.


    No one dared to do anything that would anger the masses when it concerned the interests of the entire human race.


    After the three of them left, the bearded man continued, "I''m afraid that the demons will send reinforcements to Ocean City, so we must be fully prepared. General Zhao, you''ll be in charge for the time being."


    Hearing the bearded man''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    "Lord Emissary, you..."

 Chapter 711 Demons Gathering

    "I want to go there personally."


    The bearded man''s voice was heavy.


    Although everyone was shocked by the sudden decision of the territory emissary, who had stayed in the southern warzone''s headquarters for more than a decade, to leave, they could understand.


    The value of a foreign lifeform at least at theter stage of the Celestial Realm was immeasurable.


    They had only sent three aces in theter stage of the Immortal Realm, so it was difficult to ensure nothing would go wrong.


    The best way was to add absolute assurance.


    "This incident is strictly confidential. Other than the people in this conference room, no one else can know about it."


    "Yes!"


    The members of the southern warzone all looked serious.


    If the demons knew the emissary had left the headquarters, the southern warzone would fall into even more chaos.


    Everyone knew that even if the emissary were going to fight for that foreign expert, he probably wouldn''t show himself easily.


    Unless he encountered a situation that General Wei and the others could not solve, he would never show his face.


    The group dealt with this matter with great solemnity.


    Even the highest-ranking officer of the southern warzone had been quietly dispatched.


    However, the person that caused all this was still unaware.


    At this very moment, in the sky above a patch of wilderness five thousand miles away from Ocean City, the world was filled with silver lightning. The lightning poured down like rain, so blinding that one could not open their eyes.


    At the center of the lightning, Lin Qiye stood high in the sky with his eyes closed. He carefully sensed everything happening within a 5,000-mile radius.


    Under the scan of his powerful divine sense, the situation around him gradually emerged in his mind.


    The earth was in ruins.


    The mountains, rivers, and vegetation were all trampled and destroyed by the demons.


    Within the domain, countless thunderbolts continued to strike the ground. Every time they fell, demons would be struck and annihted.


    asionally, a few demons could resist for a moment, but they soon couldn''t hold on any longer and turned into ashes.


    "The normal Thunder God Domain is still a little weak, but the consumption is decent. It should be no problem to maintain it for half an hour."


    Lin Qiye lowered his head and muttered softly.


    He seemed dissatisfied with the effects of the Thunder God Domain.


    What he didn''t know was that if other people knew what he was thinking, they would probably strangle him on the spot.


    He could maintain such a terrifying ability that could kill all living beings below the Immortal Realm within the domain instantly for half an hour!


    Is that something that a f*cking human can do?


    Moreover, this guy was not satisfied with it! It was simply out of the picture!


    Of course, this was not the strongest power in Lin Qiye''s arsenal.


    However, because the purple lightning had consumed too much energy, Lin Qiye did not reveal it at first.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye sensed the movements in the domain and made a rough estimate.


    As he moved, more than 100,000 demons were annihted every second.


    "I can''t continue like this." Lin Qiye frowned.


    There were hundreds of millions of demons attacking Ocean City, and they were scattered around.


    If they were all gathered, he might be able to kill them all in ten minutes, but that was impossible.


    By the time he slowly purified all the demons, the residents of Ocean City would be dead.


    As for Captain Zhou and the rest, Lin Qiye had already lost all hope.


    After he left, he noticed that except for Captain Zhou and a few Immortal Realm experts who stayed behind, the others had escaped in the chaos and abandoned the civilians in the city.


    Lin Qiye didn''t have any other way to deal with this, so he could only draw the attention of the high-level demons to himself.


    As for the low-level demons, he could only leave them to Captain Zhou and the others for the time being.


    "Looks like I''ll have to get rid of all the demonmanders in one go. Or rather, I''ll have to get rid of the strongest ones, at the very least."


    Lin Qiye quickly made a judgment.


    As long as he could finish the beheading mission quickly, the demon army would surely copse. They wouldn''t pose much of a threat to Ocean City.


    Just as he was thinking, a few powerful energy fluctuations suddenly entered the domain.


    The fluctuations continued to increase and gathered in Lin Qiye''s direction.


    Not long after, giant figures appeared in Lin Qiye''s field of vision.


    As soon as the two sides met, Lin Qiye felt a strong sense of hostility from the demons. Their''s target was clear as if they hade for him.


    Just as Lin Qiye was preparing for battle, the demons suddenly stopped in their tracks and looked at him from a distance.


    Soon, hundreds of demons of various sizes arrived at the center of the domain, led by two demons in the medium stage of the Celestial Realm.


    Many different kinds of demons hade.


    There were low-level races like the Scorch demons and me demons and high-level races like the Painted-skin demons and the Heart-devouring demons.


    There were even some demons Lin Qiye couldn''t name.


    "Holy shit, are you guys having a meeting?" Lin Qiye teased nonchntly.


    He acted as if the group in front of him were not demons but his neighbors.


    The demons did not respond to Lin Qiye''s taunting. They only red at him with ferocious expressions.


    "My Lord, I''ve confirmed his identity. He''s Lin Qiye!"


    A Painted-skin demon at the Immortal Realm came to the side of two leading demons and reported.


    "The Supreme got it right. I didn''t expect that guy to escape from the hands of the sky-devouring demon n!"


    "Humph, the sky-devouring demon n is trash. They can''t even deal with a Human Immortal scum and let him return after reaching the Earth Immortal Realm. This time, they must be ssified as a low race when they ascend to the main world!"

 Chapter 712 Demons Gathering

    The two demons at the Celestial Realm had already degraded the sky-devouring demon n to a lower race.


    While the demons conversed with each other, Lin Qiye did not idle around.


    He focused his mental energy and quickly analyzed every demon in his domain.


    In addition to the two demons at the medium stage of the Celestial Realm, there were fifty-six demons in the Earth Immortal Realm and seven hundred thirty-six demons in the Human Immortal Realm.


    This data was even more urate than the low-orbit satellite''s scan.


    "Be careful. There''s something strange about this guy. The aura on his body can make me feel a sense of pressure."


    "He''s just a nobody at the Earth Immortal Realm. With the two of us here, what can he do?"


    Although they said so, the two Celestial demons didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Prepare to establish the demonic cloud formation. We can''t give him a chance to escape!"


    At the same time, dense ck mist seeped out of the bodies of several hundred Immortal Realm demons.


    In a few breaths, the ck mist had covered several hundred miles.


    "It''s still the same old trick. Don''t you guys have any new methods?"


    Lin Qiye was in the middle of the ck mist but did not panic.


    It seemed that every time the demons took action inrge numbers, they would use this demonic cloud formation.


    For ordinary Practitioners, this strange ck mist that could block the divine sense''s detection, block vision, and suppress their power was undoubtedly a fatal move.


    However, although Lin Qiye was not immune to the ck mist, he could reduce most of its effects with the help of his Immortal Eye with ease.


    With a thought, his left eye glowed red, and the fog that blocked his vision became clear.


    The ck mist''s restriction on him was weakened to the maximum. Nothing within ten miles could escape his eyes.


    "Prepare for long-range attacks. You guys go and harass him. Make sure he can''t defend."


    The two Celestial demons quickly gave their orders but didn''t intend to attack immediately.


    Under the ck mist''s cover, the demons at the Earth Immortal Realm who had received the order dashed toward Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye stood on the spot and looked around as if he had lost his direction. He looked confused.


    "It seems that the Supreme has overestimated him. He''s just a human at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm. We''re more than enough to deal with him."


    "That''s right. Let''s take him down directly. The biggest credit will be ours!"


    The few demons in the Earth Immortal Realm who were only supposed to interfere with Lin Qiye sneered when they saw Lin Qiye had lost his way in the ck mist. They were ready to take him down.


    From the moment themand was given to when they rushed to Lin Qiye''s side, ittook less than three seconds.


    Lin Qiye''s back was facing the five demons in the Earth Immortal Realm, and he seemed unaware of them.


    However, just as the five demons were about to attack, Lin Qiye suddenly turned around and greeted them with a smile.


    "We''ve been discovered?"


    The five demons were shocked. However, due to the advantage in numbers and the fact that demons were naturally stronger than humans, they did not retreat. Instead, they mustered all their strength and prepared to fight Lin Qiye head-on.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Boom!


    Along with the demon''s roar, a series of explosions rang out.


    All the demons would not be affected by the ck mist. On the contrary, they would be strengthened by it, and their vision and perception would be improved.


    The moment Lin Qiye came into contact with the five demons, each of them felt a terrifying power that made their hearts tremble.


    The power disappeared in a sh and evaporated the ck mist within a few miles of Lin Qiye and the five demons.


    A vacuum appeared in the ck fog field, blocking the detection of the two Celestial demons.


    "What''s going on?"


    The two demons narrowed their eyes as they stared at the center of the explosion.


    Through the feedback from the ck mist, they discovered that the center of the ck mist had been upied by a bolt of strange purple lightning.


    The power of lightning was different from Lin Qiye''s domain.


    Its destructive power was even stronger than that of demonic energy.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "My Lord, the demonic cloud formation has been corroded and can''t be repaired!"


    The demon monitoring the demonic cloud formation reported to the two Celestials, its forehead covered in a cold sweat.


    The two Celestials were not surprised by this.


    They could already feel the terrifying power of the purple lightning.


    "The Supreme is indeed far-sighted. It seems that his evaluation of that human is not an exaggeration. We can''t be the least bit careless."


    "Let''s attack together. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will escape if he finds an opportunity."


    The two Celestials didn''t dare to underestimate Lin Qiye anymore. However, they didn''t think Lin Qiye could do anything to them.


    The only thing they were worried about was Lin Qiye might slip and run away.


    "Seal this space. We can''t rx until we''ve dealt with him!"


    "Yes!"


    The moment they confirmed Lin Qiye''s existence, the demons immediately sealed the surrounding space, making it impossible for anyone to teleport in this area.


    Now, with the power of the ck mist, they had further strengthened the seal. Not only teleportation, but even ordinary movements would be several times more challenging than usual.


    "I didn''t expect the two Lords to take action. This time, that human won''t be able to escape even if he has wings."


    "Sigh, it''s a pity we won''t have much credit left."


    As the two Celestials moved, the demons in charge of maintaining the demonic cloud formation all spoke with confidence and ease, looking rxed.


    When they first arrived, they were somewhat frightened by Lin Qiye''s Thunder God Domain.


    Now, even if Lin Qiye were to use his domain again, they would not be afraid.


    The demonic cloud formation created by the power of several hundred demons in the Immortal Realm was so powerful that even a human cultivator at theter stage of the Celestial Realm would be drastically weakened.


    In the face of twomanders in the medium stage of the Celestial Realm, even if Lin Qiye didn''t die, he would be skinned alive!


    As for Lin Qiye, who was only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm, he wouldn''t be able tost more than half a minute, no matter how many tricks he had up his sleeve.


    On the other side, Lin Qiye''s face remained calm as he faced the two Celestials.


    The demonic cloud formation''s suppressive power had indeed exceeded his expectations.


    His ordinary power could not remove the negative effects of the ck mist altogether.


    Only the purple lightning could annihte the ck mist.


    However, there was a grave problem. The demonic cloud formation had consumed the purple thunderbolts to an exaggerated extent.


    Just now, he had used the divine purple thunder to purify the area within a five-mile radius, but it had consumed nearly five percent of his energy instantly.


    Furthermore, consumption was still increasing as he was within the ck mist domain.


    It was estimated to take a few minutes to drain his energypletely!


    This rate of consumption was outrageous.


    One had to know that his divine lightning domain was only five miles wide.


    However, the energy consumption rate was ten times more than the Thunder God Domain, which covered thousands of miles.


    The area was smaller, but the consumption was greater.


    Lin Qiye didn''t dare to be negligent. Hepressed his territory to the point that it only covered his body. Only then did he slowly stop the rapid loss of energy.


    "Damn it. It seems I have to find a way to solve the energy supply problem in the battle with demons."


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but recall the reward he had received for killing the king of the sky-devouring demon n - the secret technique, Devour Sky.


    ording to its description, after it was advanced to a high-level secret technique, it could transform almost all matter into energy for one''s own use.


    If Lin Qiye were to cultivate it to the advanced level, he could directly capture and refine the demons when he had to fight an army.


    The energy could be endless, and he wouldn''t be so aggrieved that he didn''t even dare to open a domain.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the two Celestial demons had already arrived in front of him.


    The demon''s body, which was thousands of meters tall, blocked Lin Qiye''s path of retreat.

 Chapter 713 - 713 It’s a Nuisance To Be Too Strong

    713 It¡¯s a Nuisance To Be Too Strong


    The two demons stretched out their monstrous ws at the same time and attacked Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t Dodge. Instead, he shuddered, and the power of lightning exploded.


    The Thunder God Aspect, shining with silver light, instantly appeared in the center of the two Celestial demons.


    The two demons were sent flying backward. They were not surprised by Lin Qiye¡¯s Dharma power.


    Their intelligence had already recorded Lin Qiye¡¯s abilities before hisst simtion.


    ¡°Exhaust him! This Dharma won¡¯tst long!¡±


    The three-horned demon sent a voice transmission to the other painted-skin demon.


    The painted-skin demon nodded. It was not in a hurry to attack, so it surrounded Lin Qiye to prevent him from escaping.


    They all knew Lin Qiye¡¯s Dharma statue was strong. It would be difficult to break through it.


    But now, they had the demonic cloud formation.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s energy would continue to be drained, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain it for long.


    There was naturally no need for them to be in a hurry and waste their strength.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s lips curled into a smile at the actions of the two demons.


    ¡°Won¡¯tst long? I didn¡¯t expect you to know your own limitations.¡±


    The three-horned demon and the painted-skin demon were both stunned for a moment, and then they couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    ¡°Hahaha! Had this kid been scared silly? You¡¯re even starting to talk nonsense here!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s words seem as if he could turn the tables and get rid of the demons at any moment.


    The two Celestialsughed loudly, and the surrounding demons responsible for maintaining the formation also began tough strangely.


    Theirughter caused the ground to shake.


    However, this short moment of joy did notst long.


    Soon, the sneers on the demons¡¯ faces gradually turned into astonishment and shock.


    Under the gaze of all the demons, the Thunder God Aspect, which was only a few thousand meters tall, began to grow rapidly.


    ¡­


    At this very moment, at Star Alliance ry station 367, a flying warship suddenly appeared.


    The cabin door opened, and a group of men and women with powerful auras strode out.


    The footsteps echoed in the station¡¯s corridor, causing all the staff to put down their work and bow respectfully in the group¡¯s direction.


    ¡°General Wei, the things you requested have been prepared.¡±


    A uniformed manager respectfully handed a translucent panel to a woman wearing sses.


    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±


    After looking at the information disyed on the panel, the bespectacled woman nodded to the white-haired elder and the muscr man beside her.


    Then, she disappeared from the center of the tform along with the dozen people.


    After everyone had left, the staff members from all over the ce began to gather around and discuss the incident in low voices.


    ¡°Holy crap! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone teleport through the bridge!¡±


    ¡°Who are those officers? The cost of the bridge¡¯s teleportation is not something ordinary people can afford!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that the price of one teleportation is that even powerhouses at the Human Immortal Realm have to spend all their money!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! This is too extravagant!¡±


    ¡°What are you all doing? Hurry up and go back to work!¡±


    A stern voice interrupted the gossiping staff. It was the manager who had handed in the information earlier.


    Everyone did not dare to stall and quickly returned to their respective posts.


    Seeing this, a female staff member standing next to the manager asked him softly, ¡°Minister, who were those people just now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t ask about. Those big shots aren¡¯t people you and I are qualified to get in touch with!¡±


    The manager nced at the female staff, the usual greed in his eyes gone.


    There was only a trace of shock and excitement left. It was obvious that he had notpletely calmed down from the contact just now.


    Outside the station, with General Wei and the others in the lead, the group looked at the electronic map and confirmed their location.


    ¡°Everyone, please confirm the action n again. This mission is of great importance, and no mistakes are allowed!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    It was suspected that a powerful alien race had appeared in Ocean City.


    They had been ordered to capture it, and every one of them was an elite among the elites.


    Led by General Wei and the other two aces in theter stage of the Celestial Realm, the weakest in the entire team was at the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, more than half of them had mastered the ability to teleport. It was definitely a terrifying team.


    Not long after the group left, Star Alliance ry station No. 903 weed a mysterious person.


    At the monitoring stationmand center, the manager stood nervously behind a man in a cloak.


    ¡°So you discovered the strange movements of the demons a week ago? Why didn¡¯t you report it?¡±


    The cloaked man¡¯s voice was cold, causing the manager to break out in cold sweat.


    ...


    ¡°Sir, no, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t report it. I¡¯ve sent all the information to Ocean City as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to lie!¡±


    Seeing the manager¡¯s frightened look, the cloaked man didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He only needed a little investigation to know the truth. If the manager wanted to lie, he would be courting death.


    ¡°Alright, contact the fugitives nearby. After you bring them here, there will be new orders from the headquarters.¡±

 Chapter 714 Its A Nuisance To Be Too Strong

    "Yes!"


    The cloaked man stood up and prepared to leave.


    A bright light suddenly shed in the sky, causing his body to shake. He immediately turned his head and looked in that direction.


    The manager was also shocked. When he returned to his senses, the cloaked man beside him had already disappeared.


    He could only vaguely see half of the bearded face under the cloak.


    At the same time, General Wei and the others had teleported many times and arrived at the edge of Ocean City.


    The moment they arrived, they all raised their heads in shock and looked toward the northern part of Ocean City.


    There was a silver giant that seemed to hold up the sky.


    The giant''s light spread thousands of miles away, and the entire Ocean City could see it clearly.


    "What the f*ck? What the hell is that?"


    "D*mn. Could that be our target this time?"


    Several Earth Immortal Realm cultivators in the team were dumbfounded.


    The white-haired elder of the three leaders, Elder Wang, had a grave expression.


    "No wonder the demons dispatched such arge number of troops. This force is already stronger than any of us."


    General Wei adjusted her sses and said with a sharp gaze, "Don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    Commander Ji, covered in muscles, crossed his arms in front of his chest, his expression stern.


    "That giant isn''t an ordinary incarnation. It seems to be a Dharma."


    "Dharma?"


    The group of Earth Immortal Realm cultivators was all shocked.


    Dharma was a secret technique many races had mastered.


    However, it was rare to summon a Dharma statue nearly 100,000 meters long.


    They were either extremely powerful or had a massive body.


    No matter which one it was, it was a troublesome existence.


    General Wei didn''t say much about the crowd''s spections.


    A pair of beautiful eyes flickered as she stared at the statue, seemingly deep in thought.


    As one of the few female members who had reached the highest rank in the southern warzone, her ability was no worse than her male peers, and she was even better in many aspects.


    Her observation and memory were her greatest strengths.


    The others only noticed the silver giant in the distance, which seemed to be a Dharma form.


    However, she realized the giant was simr to the Dharma statue summoned by Lin Qiye, who had recently risen to fame in the southern warzone.


    When she thought of Lin Qiye''s strength and looked at the existence in front of her...


    General Wei only shook her head, thinking that she was overthinking it.


    Lin Qiye''s reputation in the southern warzone was quite high. However, he had only attracted a little attention from the true higher-ups.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The key members at the top were all in the Celestial Realm. For a guy who was rumored to have died together with a demon in the Celestial Realm, no one would waste their energy to pay too much attention except for watching it as news.


    In Ocean City, the despairing residents in chaos because of the demon''s attack stopped what they were doing and looked up at the silver giant that suddenly rose in the northern sky like a God.


    The clubs and knives in the hands of the robbers had slipped out at some point, and the oppressed people had forgotten the injustice that fell upon them.


    Everyone stared at the silver giant, and some even began to worship in that direction.


    "That''s God Ye! It''s the God Ye!" Someone in the crowd shouted excitedly.


    The people around him couldn''t help but turn to look at him.


    Almost at the same time, many people in Ocean City cried out in rm.


    They were all shouting the words "God Ye."


    Some people noticed that the ones shouting "God Ye" seemed to be refugees who had evacuated from Star City.


    "Brother, who is God Ye?"


    Finally, someone could not help but ask.


    "You don''t even know about God Ye? Lin Qiye! He''s the one who protects Star City!"


    "That''s right. When Star City was besieged by countless demons, it was God Ye who killed all the demons and saved our lives!"


    "God Ye was still alive! He didn''t abandon us!"


    "We still have hope!"


    As residents of Star City, everyone had seen Lin Qiye''s Thunder God Aspect with their eyes.


    When Star City was in trouble, the reinforcements from all sides had not arrived.


    It was Lin Qiye who had blocked the attack of dozens of Immortal Realm demons alone.


    To the residents of Star City, Lin Qiye had long been regarded as their Savior.


    Now that they had seen the Thunder God Aspect again, and many times stronger, they were indescribably excited.


    Influenced by the people around them, the residents of Ocean City also began to pray silently in the direction of the silver giant.


    The rioters gradually settled down, and the murderers were quickly subdued by the nearby military.


    Feeling the divine light radiating from the silver giant''s body, the order in the city was no longer chaotic, and the atmosphere was peaceful, leaving only waves of devout prayers.


    In the northern part of Ocean City, the Thunder God Aspect had soared to nearly 100,000 meters.


    The high-level demons, seemingly gigantic to humans, were as small as bugs in front of it.


    Even the two Celestial demons, which were almost 10,000 meters long, were as small as chicks.


    "How is this possible?!"


    The group of Immortal Realm demons was dumbfounded, and they couldn''t help but feel fear in their hearts.


    In theory, the size of a Dharma was directly proportional to one''s strength.


    An ordinary Immortal Realm expert who had mastered the secret technique of Dharma power could summon a statue about 10,000 meters long.

 Chapter 715 Its A Nuisance To Be Too Strong

    To summon a Dharma 100,000 meters tall, 99% of the powerhouses at the peak of the Celestial Realm could not do it!


    The leading three-horned demon and the painted-skin demon were also shocked by the Dharma statue before them.


    Before the two could recover from their shock, they saw a giant leg shining with silver light suddenly flying toward them.


    "Sh*t!"


    The giant-like Thunder God Aspect kicked out without warning.


    Even though its body was huge, its movements were not clumsy at all.


    The two Celestial demons reacted in time, and they dodged the attack.


    However, when the giant leg passed, the energy stream it brought up still caused the demonic Qi in their bodies to surge, and they faintly felt as if they were about to evaporate.


    Compared to them, the hundreds of demons in the Human Immortal Realm and the Earth Immortal Realm gathered behind them were not so lucky.


    The giant foot was like an oar that sailed across the sea of the universe, and it crashed into the center of the demons.


    The demons didn''t have time to dodge at all, and several dozen were instantly kicked to pieces, turning into a mist of blood.


    Thanks to the demonic cloud formation''s protection, the demons that had exploded into a mist of blood did not die.


    However, the power of lightning was like maggots in their bones, tangling with their energy and consuming it.


    By the time the effects were removed, and their body was formed again, they were only left with 20 - 30% of their peak state.


    With one strike, Lin Qiye had made dozens of demons in the Human Immortal Realm and even the Earth Immortal Realm lose theirbat power.


    The demons finally realized they had underestimated this unremarkable human from the very beginning.


    "What''s up with that guy?"


    "Didn''t the intelligence say he had just reached the Human Immortal Realm a month ago? I''m afraid this power is already at the peak of the Celestial Realm!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "We can''t beat him! How can we possibly be his match with our puny strength?"


    The demons were in chaos. Even the two Celestials were trembling in their hearts. They didn''t dare to confront Lin Qiye head-on.


    "Report the situation immediately. That guy''s potential is too terrifying. We can''t let him leave alive!"


    The highest-ranked painted-skin demon sent a voice transmission to the three-horned demon with a gloomy expression.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already spread the news. King Tuo Ni is on his way here. He can''t escape."


    The three-horned demon sneered.


    Hearing this, the painted-skin demon was slightly stunned, and then it could not help but reveal a sinister smile.


    "Everyone, listen up! Wait for reinforcements! Don''t fight Lin Qiye head-on! Keep him busy, and don''t let him escape!"


    "Yes!"


    Under themand of the two Celestials, the group of demons fleeing in a panic calmed down. They continued to dodge Lin Qiye''s attacks and harass him at the same time.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    Now that he had released 10% of his power, hisbat strength would reach the peak of the Celestial Realm shortly.


    It shouldn''t have been difficult to deal with this group of demons, but the demonic cloud formation was a bit troublesome.


    His Immortal Eye couldn''t enhance the Dharma 100,000 meters tall. When he chased the demons, it was like chasing a group of mosquitoes.


    Each strike could injure them heavily or even directly kill them, but the demons just had to buzz around him. He couldn''t quickly cause an effective attack.


    Lin Qiye shook his head slightly.


    "It''s also troublesome to have a heaven-defying technique... I''m so strong, but in the end, these guys are so trashy that they''re not worthy of me..."

 Chapter 716 Trying To Kill Lin Qiye?

    "This is so f*cking annoying!"


    He looked at those ''petite'' demons flying around him.


    Lin Qiye cursed under his breath. After wavering for a few seconds, he quickly decided to change his target. He would kill everyone he caught first.


    He locked onto an unlucky fellow who flew past him again.


    His mental power locked onto it, and the giant palms suddenly closed.


    Boom!


    The powerful impact caused a series of sonic booms. The clouds and mist within a radius of ten miles were blown away.


    At the center of the two giant palms, the demon attacked was turned into mud on the spot, and its divine soul was annihted under the lightning''s impact.


    The demons were stunned, but Lin Qiye did not stop what he was doing.


    He was no longer disturbed, and each time he attacked, he would only focus on one demon.


    With its giant body and absolute power, every single demon targeted could not hold on for even a second. Their escape routes were quickly blocked, and they turned into a bloody pulp between his palms.


    Boom!


    Ear-piercing explosions rang out continuously, and with each sound, an insufferably arrogant Immortal Realm demon would die on the spot.


    In the distance, General Wei and the others who had rushed over to hunt the foreign being saw the giant Dharma statue killing the Immortal Realm demons as if it was swatting flies.


    The corners of their mouths twitched, and they were so frightened that they almost turned around and ran away.


    "Sh*t! Is that guy someone that can be dealt with by humans?"


    Some Earth Immortal Realm Practitioners could not help but feel their legs tremble.


    "I think we''d better go back first. Look at that guy. He killed an Earth Immortal Realm demon with one p. Who can withstand it?"


    "No, I''m not going to die."


    Listening to the discussion of her subordinates, General Wei and the others did not look too good.


    They had agreed that they could only seed. Failing wasn''t an option. In the end, before they even started, they were already so scared they didn''t dare to move.


    "I think we should take our time to think about this. Let''s first report the situation and wait for Lord Emissary to decide."


    The face of the white-haired elder of the Wang family twitched a few times. He did not want to risk his life.


    General Wei nced at the muscr man beside him, Commander Ji, and thetter nodded at her. Immediately after, she took out a specially mademunication device, recorded the situation in front of her, and chose to send it.


    While waiting for the reply, the group hid near Ocean City, but they didn''t expect that the city had not been reduced to a paradise for demons as they had imagined.


    Several Earth Immortal Realm Practitioners were about to check it out when a few middle-aged strong men in the same uniform suddenly flew out of the city.


    "Captain Zhou, Captain Liu?"


    The few military personnel in charge of reconnaissance were slightly stunned when they saw the group who had arrived.


    Captain Zhou and the others who came out of the city were also surprised and excited.


    "It''s the captain!"


    "Our reinforcements have arrived! Hahaha!"


    Captain Zhou and the others saw more than a dozen Practitioners in the distance whose auras were no weaker than City Lord Wang''s. They were all overjoyed and immediately went in their direction.


    Soon, the two sides met.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Other than the captain who met them, the first person who caught Captain Zhou''s attention was the highest-ranking officer stationed in the southern warzone - General Wei.


    Although she was one of the few female members of the military, General Wei''s name was well-known.


    Captain Zhou, Captain Liu, and a few others were especially familiar with her subordinates.


    "Greetings, General Wei! Greetings, milords!"


    They bowed respectfully.


    General Wei nodded and scanned with her divine sense. She couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "What''s the situation in the city now? Why are there only a few of you?"


    Captain Zhou did not dare to disobey. He quickly replied, "General, the demons came menacingly. Everyone was worried that we couldn''t resist them, so some retreated first."


    "Evacuate? Did they escape with City Lord Wang?"


    General Wei did not use the word "retreat" but "escape."


    When she said this, she didn''t hide the fact that she was looking at the Wang family elder beside her.


    "General..."


    Captain Zhou did not dare to hide anything. Just as he was about to exin the situation, the Wang family elder suddenly coughed.


    "Alright, let''s talk about thister. We have a more important mission now!"


    Seeing the Wang family elder step in, General Wei looked at him coldly but did not say anything more.


    Indeed, the task at hand was the most important. As for the other problems, she had no way to solve them, even if she could figure them out now.


    "You guys have been guarding here all this time?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not harmonious, the muscr man, Commander Ji, stepped forward and asked Captain Zhou and the others.


    "Yes, Sir."


    They looked at General Wei and replied honestly.


    "What''s going on with the foreign being over there? Why did it suddenly appear in Ocean City?" Commander Ji continued to ask.


    Captain Zhou and the others were stunned.


    Foreign being?


    They looked in the direction of Commander Ji''s finger and immediately saw the silver giant that held up the sky and earth.


    "That..."


    Captain Zhou looked at the group of big shots in front of him uneasily. He suddenly started to doubt himself.


    What foreign being? Wasn''t that his benefactor, Lin Qiye?


    Commander Ji frowned. "What, you can''t tell me?"


    General Wei also turned to look at him.


    "What happened? Tell me everything you know."


    Seeing that his highest-ranking officer had given the order, Captain Liu quickly said, "General, are you misunderstanding something? It''s not a foreign race fighting against the demons right now."

 Chapter 717 Trying To Kill Lin Qiye?

    "Not a foreign being?"


    The high-ranking personnel from the southern warzone''s headquarters focused on Captain Zhou and Captain Liu.


    Instantly, the two felt even more pressure, and their foreheads could not help but sweat.


    "General, although I don''t know what''s going on, the one fighting there shouldn''t be a foreign race."


    "That''s right. Mr. Lin saved me once. I wouldn''t mistake his aura."


    Hearing this exnation, the group was instantly shocked.


    "What? You''re saying that the guy over there is a human?"


    "Are you kidding me? If he''s a powerhouse of the human race, how could there be no record of him in the database?"


    Captain Zhou and the others felt their hearts could not take the intense gazes of the big shots. They answered with great difficulty, "General, we don''t know the exact situation, but he really is a human. He might even be the Lin Qiye from the recent rumors!"


    Captain Zhou and the people who stayed behind had almost all heard about what was happening in Ocean City.


    The residents'' prayers for the "God Ye" Lin Qiye could still be heard even when they went to the top of the city wall.


    Most people on the team did not know who Lin Qiye was, but General Wei''s expression changed slightly.


    When she arrived, she felt that the Dharma power was simr to Lin Qiye''s recorded data.


    She didn''t expect to get confirmation from her former subordinates.


    "Are you sure?" General Wei stared at Captain Zhou.


    "There''s no mistake. Our benefactor once killed millions of demons in station No. 185. The aura at that time was the same as now!" Captain Zhou answered honestly.


    At this moment, the others also recalled that they seemed to have heard Lin Qiye''s name before.


    "Lin Qiye... Are you talking about the young man who died together with dozens of Immortal Realm demons in Star City?"


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    The few people beside Captain Zhou quickly chimed in.


    "Hmph, do you think we''re fools? I know Lin Qiye''s ability. He is at the peak of the Human Immortal Realm at most! If that guy over there were him, my brain would be filled with paste!"


    An Earth Immortal Realm cultivator sneered.


    Captain Zhou and the others broke out in a cold sweat and did not dare to refute.


    "Lord Emissary has replied. He''ll be here soon. We''ll have an answer about whether that guy is of a foreign race," Commander Ji nced at hismunicator and said to the crowd.


    The emissary wille as well?


    Captain Zhou and the others were shocked. That man was the highestmander in charge of the entire southern war zone!


    Hisbat strength was so high that even an ace at the peak of the Celestial Realm could notst more than half a minute in his hands!


    There were rumors that he had once ughtered a demon race that had a Half-Supreme on the off-world battlefield!


    But now, that person hade to this small city.


    There must be an unusual reason for this, and it was very likely to be rted to the foreign bring they were talking about.


    However, weren''t they referring to Lin Qiye?


    Or was it that they had made a mistake?


    Was Lin Qiye, fighting the demons, actually a foreign being in disguise?


    At that moment, Captain Zhou and the others were no longer certain of Lin Qiye''s true identity due to therge-scale operation of the southern warzone''s higher-ups.


    At this moment, a dull collision noise suddenly rang in everyone''s mind.


    They could not help but look in that direction.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Experts are fighting!"


    A few Practitioners with sharp senses looked solemn.


    The source of the sound wasn''t Lin Qiye and the demons. Instead, it came from the north, slightly to the east.


    The distance was extremely far, and it had exceeded the limits of everyone''s perception.


    Thump!


    Another muffled sound was heard.


    A wave of energy swept past, causing everyone''s hair to stand on end.


    "This power is..."


    "Lord Emissary!"


    General Wei, the Wang family elder, and Commander Ji were all shocked.


    Is someone actually fighting with the emissary?!


    Everyone gasped in shock.


    The southern warzone emissary was a super expert who had killed a Half-Supreme.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Didn''t that mean his opponent was at least Half-Supreme?


    "Could it be an expert from the demon race?"


    "What do we do now?"


    When their leader was suddenly attacked, the group instantly panicked.


    "Don''t panic. Lord Emissary''s divine might is unparalleled. Even if an expert from the demon race were to make a move, they would most likely be killed."


    "For now, we should keep an eye on the situation here. We can''t let that foreign being escape."


    They could not interfere in the battle between Half-Supreme experts and could only change their target to the battlefield where Lin Qiye and the demons were.


    Although they didn''t dare to attack directly, tracking from a distance wasn''t a problem.


    While everyone watched Lin Qiye''s battle with the demons, the fight happening in an unknown area in the distance also separated Lin Qiye from the demons.


    "F*ck, these demons have reinforcements?"


    Lin Qiye stopped chasing the demons. He was a little shocked when he sensed the energy fluctuations in the distance.


    However, he quickly calmed down.


    The two energy fluctuations that suddenly appeared were not any weaker than the king of the sky-devouring demon n.


    They were opposing each other. One belonged to the demon race, while the other was indistinguishable. However, there was no evil Qi in it, so it was definitely not of the demon race.


    Lin Qiye had read the information regarding the powerhouses in the southern warzone on the practitioner''s forum.


    On the surface, the strongest person was the southern warzone''s emissary, Meng Tu.


    He had once killed a Half-Supreme and was famous for his strength.


    He was the human race''s guardian.


    Other than that, the demon race had also sent a powerful expert to the southern warzone - King Tuo Ni.


    As he was an enemy race, the humans had very little information on him.


    The reason why they knew of his existence was because of a great battle that broke out fifty years ago.


    At that time, the territory of the southern warzone was almost twice asrge as it was now.


    King Tuo Ni had yet to arrive at the southern warzone to assume his post.


    In a regr battle, the demons used some unknown method to cause the billions of corpses on the battlefield to disappear.


    Then, a terrifying existence like a Demon God appeared on the battlefield.


    That day was a disaster for the entire southern warzone.


    In less than a day, all the legions on the first front line were annihted, with no survivors.


    The Demon God became famous in one battle and called himself King Tuo Ni.


    In the demon race, only the most powerful and could lead multiple ns were qualified to be given a title.


    After this battle, the demon army, under the leadership of King Tuo Ni, advanced straight in. In less than a month, they had upied half of the territory.


    In the end, Heavenly Court Ind received the news and sent its experts to suppress the situation.


    That was how they managed to stop the demon army and severely injure them. The demons had notunched anyrge-scale attacks for the past few decades.


    However, in the past ten years, the demons had been getting restless again. The southern warzone had been gradually infiltrated by demons.


    The border was also moving inward.


    Hence, the upper echelons of the Star Alliance had sent Meng Tu over to guard the ce.


    Meng Tu and King Tuo Ni had never fought head-on before. Both were famous, but no one could urately say who was stronger.


    Realizing that the two people fighting in the distance were most likely Meng Tu and King Tuo Ni, Lin Qiye couldn''t help but shiver.


    He nced at the group of demons not far away.


    This ce was not the outermost area of the southern warzone. Logically speaking, it was unlikely that the top powerhouses of the demon race would appear here.


    However, the guy suspected to be King Tuo Ni hade to Ocean City.


    Could it be that he hade for him again?


    This wasn''t Lin Qiye being paranoid. The demon''s target was obviously him.


    The most important thing was that, since the incident in Star City, he had felt that the demons seemed to have the ability to predict the future.


    Many ns had been prepared in advance, and he was caught off guard.


    It was the same this time.


    They had been preparing for Ocean City''s crisis a week before Lin Qiye returned from his journey.


    However, he had only been in Ocean City for two days, and the demons hadunched a full-scale attack. The number of troops they sent was disproportionate to Ocean City''s defense.


    It was too abnormal to kill a chicken with a sledgehammer. It was impossible they were doing this merely to take Ocean City.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye had reason to suspect that the demons might have foreseen something in the future and wanted to surround and kill him.

 Chapter 718 - 718 Testing the Blade With a Demon

    718 Testing the de With a Demon


    At this thought, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but turn to look in the direction of General Wei and the others.


    He had noticed General Wei and her men when they arrived near Ocean City.


    However, seeing that they were human, he was not too nervous.


    Now that he saw General Wei standing with Captain Zhou and the others, he immediately understood that those new guys should be reinforcementsing to Ocean City.


    ¡°They are all above the Earth Immortal Realm¡­ It seems that I¡¯m no longer needed here. Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±


    Following Sun Tzu¡¯s war principles, Lin Qiye immediately made up his mind.


    It wasn¡¯t suitable for him to sh head-on with a Half-Supreme like King Tuo Ni.


    After finding a suitable ce, he would first raise his cultivation to theter stage of the Celestial Realm. That would be the safest way.


    ¡°Sh*t, that guy is trying to escape. Stop him!¡±


    When the demons saw Lin Qiye suddenly disperse the Thunder God Aspect and turn to escape in the opposite direction, their expressions changed, and they hurriedly tried to stop him.


    ¡°Are you all in such a hurry to die?¡±


    Lin Qiye turned around and looked at the Immortal Realm demons chasing after him with disdain.


    He had already killed half of the enemy¡¯s powerhouses with one round of attack.


    Of the 800-ish Immortal Realm demons, only less than 400 were left.


    Although he had dispersed his Dharma statue, the power of liberation was still present.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t hold back as he faced the pursuing demons. He turned around and shed at them head-on.


    The two demons at the Earth Immortal Realm in the front didn¡¯t have time to react and were cut in half on the spot.


    The divine purple lightning attached itself to the demons¡¯ wounds, continuously devouring their vitality and energy, making it impossible for them to recover.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    The two demons patted the purple lightning on their bodies in fear.


    The two halves of their body could not close up, but their life force was still present, and it was rapidly flowing away.


    ¡°Be careful of the purple lightning!¡±


    The two Celestial demons wore grave expressions.


    When they turned around to look at the injured subordinates, they found that the two demons had gradually lost their life while screaming in pain.


    This sudden change made all the demons tremble in fear, and for a moment, no one dared to approach.


    ¡°Damn it! Who is fighting with King Tuo Ni? How can a human expert be in a ce like Ocean City?¡±


    The painted-skin demon leading the chase was somewhat flustered and exasperated.


    They only knew Lin Qiye was here because of a divination demon in the Celestial Realm who had paid the price with its life.


    To kill Lin Qiye while he was still growing, they had begun to make arrangements before Lin Qiye returned from his simtion.


    For this, they had even paid a huge price to have King Tuo Ni sneak into the southern warzone.


    However, to their surprise, human powerhouses were also nearby.


    King Tuo Ni had just received the news and was ready to deal with Lin Qiye, but the human expert immediately appeared and started a fight.


    This made the demons angry and terrified.


    Could it be that the humans had also noticed Lin Qiye¡¯s importance?


    ¡°Cunning humans. Those guys must have hidden important information from us!¡±


    The three-horned demon gritted its teeth in hatred.


    There was a prominent family in the southern warzone that had made some deals with them.


    The content of the deal involved Lin Qiye.


    ording to the information obtained from the family, Lin Qiye was rather famous in the southern warzone, but he did not attract the attention of the higher-ups.


    But now, it seemed that it was a fraud!


    If Lin Qiye had not attracted the human upper echelons, why would a Half-Supreme expert be protecting him?


    All the demons were certain that the fellow fighting King Tuo Ni was sent by the human race¡¯s higher-ups to protect Lin Qiye.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything now. We must wait. When we return, the Supreme will definitely not let those guys off!¡±


    The eyes of the painted-skin demon turned fierce.


    The family they were working with had been listed as a key target.


    Lin Qiye fled at top speed while the demons chased after him.


    General Wei and the others, watching the battle from a distance, could not help but feel dazed.


    It turned out that the one fighting against the demons all this time was really not a foreign race.


    When they discovered that the person they suspected was indeed a human, they wanted to go over and help.


    However, when they considered the tide-like demon army outside the city and the battle between the two super experts in the distance¡­


    No one dared to act rashly.


    ¡°The situation has changed. Let¡¯s stay here and clean up this mess.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, we have to report this to the emissary immediately. King Tuo Ni likely is the one fighting him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Since there¡¯s no foreign being here, there¡¯s no need for Lord Emissary to fight King Tuo Ni.¡±


    ...


    Everyone quickly reached a consensus.


    They didn¡¯t dare to help Meng Tu. Lin Qiye and the demons had their space sealed, so they couldn¡¯t go over.


    At the moment, they only needed to deal with the demon army in Ocean City.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move out, everyone. Although there¡¯s no foreign being, this group of demons will make up for the credits!¡±


    Someone said, and the others allughed.


    The high-level demonmanders all chased after Lin Qiye.


    The demons outside the city were all below the Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 719 - 719 Testing the Blade With a Demon

    719 Testing the de With a Demon


    To them, the ck mass was not a flood or a ferocious beast but a medal point.


    ¡°There¡¯s a limited number of them, so whoever manages to snatch most will get them!¡±


    The muscr man, Commander Ji, was the first to charge into the demon horde. His force field burst out, and every strike caused waves in the tide-like demon army.


    General Wei and the others did not fall behind. They all released their auras and flew into the demon tide.


    The dozen or so people were like meat grinders. Wherever they passed, meat and flesh flew, and blood rained down.


    The endless waves of demons began to fade away.


    On the city wall, Captain Zhou and the others were dumbfounded by the scene before them.


    Was this the pir of the southern warzone?


    Hundreds of millions of demons couldn¡¯t even stop the charge of a dozen people!


    ¡°Brothers, we can¡¯t let General Wei lose face. Kill!¡±


    When they returned to their senses, all the military personnel, led by Captain Zhou and the others, roared and rushed out of the city, colliding with the demon army.


    Hot blood rushed out of their bodies. Therades from the past joined hands once more.


    ¡­


    Lin Qiye had no idea about Ocean City¡¯s counterattack.


    At this moment, he was dragging a group of demons with him, and he had arrived at a ce thousands of miles away from the city.


    ¡°What a troublesome fellow.¡±


    Lin Qiye furrowed his brows and looked back from time to time.


    The demons chasing him had sealed the space, making it impossible for him to teleport.


    With his speed alone, he couldn¡¯t escape from the group supported by the demonic cloud formation.


    He wanted to turn around and deal with them, but the demons didn¡¯t fight him head-on. As soon as they saw him attack, they would scatter and escape, not giving him any chance.


    Although he could catch up and kill them one by one, that would be too troublesome.


    The weaker demons had already been killed by his Thunder God Aspect, and those still alive were slippery like an eel.


    It was even more challenging to kill them.


    The demons seemed to have noticed Lin Qiye¡¯s sullen mood, and they couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    ¡°Human, don¡¯t waste your energy. Honestly submitting to our race is the best ending for you!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Seizing the opportunity, Lin Qiye threw out a bolt of purple lightning, which instantly destroyed the demon distracted by the voice transmission.


    Under the purple thunder¡¯s destructive power, even Earth Immortal Realm demons couldn¡¯t resist it.


    In the blink of an eye, they had lost yet anotherrade. The demons trembled in fear and did not dare to be distracted. They were all tensed up, afraid Lin Qiye would seize the opportunity and annihte them in one blow.


    The two Celestial demons at the back of the group suddenly trembled, and their faces turned ugly.


    ¡°King Tuo Ni¡¯s aura has disappeared!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The three-horned demon and the painted-skin demon were both in disbelief.


    Could King Tuo Ni have been defeated by a human warrior?


    This thought was immediately rejected.


    King Tuo Ni¡¯s power was far beyond their reach. How could he be defeated by a human so easily?


    What¡¯s more, King Tuo Ni¡¯s aura disappeared without any warning.


    Rather than saying he had been defeated, it would be more reasonable to say he had left this territory.


    ¡°Did King Tuo Ni retreat?¡±


    The expression on the three-horned demon¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Impossible. He didn¡¯t show any signs of defeat. He won¡¯t give up just because a human powerhouse is in the way!¡±


    The painted-skin demon immediately denied it.


    The n to target Lin Qiye was personally issued by the Supreme who led their tribe.


    If he couldn¡¯tplete the mission, even King Tuo Ni would have to suffer a heavy punishment.


    However, King Tuo Ni had indeed lost contact with them. For a moment, the two leading demons couldn¡¯t help but hesitate, wondering if they should continue to pursue.


    Lin Qiye also sensed King Tuo Ni¡¯s aura when it disappeared.


    Not only did he notice King Tuo Ni¡¯s aura disappearing, but Meng Tu¡¯s as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Was he not after me?¡± Lin Qiye was a little dumbfounded.


    He had run away because he thought King Tuo Ni wasing for him. But now, it seemed he had misunderstood.


    He confirmed once more that King Tuo Ni and Meng Tu¡¯s energy hadpletely disappeared.


    Lin Qiye could not help but stop in his tracks.


    When the pursuing demons saw him suddenly stop, they were all shocked and hurriedly halted.


    ¡°It seems like your reinforcements aren¡¯t strong enough.¡±


    Lin Qiye turned around unhurriedly, the corners of his lips curling up into a smile.


    ...


    Since the threat of a Half-Supreme was gone, it would be impolite of him not to properly entertain this bunch of fellows who had been chasing him for half a day.


    The sinister smile on Lin Qiye¡¯s face made the demons shiver. They suddenly had the urge to turn around and run away.


    ¡°Sir, what should we do now?¡±


    The demons all realized that King Tuo Ni seemed to have disappeared and was all nervous. They didn¡¯t know whether to escape or fight.


    ¡°Keep him busy, and don¡¯t let him escape.¡±


    The face of the painted-skin demon darkened.


    Don¡¯t let him escape?


    The demons at the Human Immortal Realm and Earth Immortal Realm felt their hearts being tugged at. Their already ugly faces became even more twisted.


    Lin Qiye stood high in the air, clenching his fists so tightly that they made cracking sounds.


    He tilted his neck and twisted his wrists as if he was warming up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! He¡¯s just bluffing. As long as we don¡¯t fight him head-on, he can¡¯t do anything to us!¡±


    ...


    The three-horned demon roared in a low voice as if it was encouraging its subordinates and giving itself courage.


    However, everyone knew they had only lost a fewpanions chasing after Lin Qiye because Lin Qiye had no intention of fighting them.


    Now that King Tuo Ni had disappeared, Lin Qiye was prepared to face them head-on. None of them could withstand his storm-like attacks.


    They couldn¡¯t withstand the strange and terrifying purple lightning either.


    ¡°Did you have a good time chasing me just now?¡±


    Lin Qiye strode forward and approached the demons.


    The demons retreated, their nerves tensed, ready to escape at any time.


    ¡°Human, I advise you not to be too arrogant.¡±


    The painted-skin demon lowered its voice and warned, but its pace of retreat was not slower than the others.


    ¡°Arrogant? Do you know how to spell the word arrogant? I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s chin was up high, and his proud appearance made the demons want to rush up and hit him.


    However, while Lin Qiye looked calm on the surface, he secretly activated his Immortal Eye and quickly observed each demon.


    He could see all the energy movements and their weaknesses.


    Lin Qiye had released 10% of his origin energy, and after the first round of using the Thunder God Aspect, there was not much left.


    Only releasing one-tenth of his origin energy would not cause side effects that would endanger his cultivation realm. However, if he exceeded this limit, his cultivation realm would suffer gradually.


    He didn¡¯t want to waste his cultivation on these scums.


    However, he didn¡¯t have much energy left. If he were to pursue and kill the demons one by one, not only would it be exhausting, but most of them might even escape.


    Therefore, he had a bold idea.


    In the Celestial Realm domain, one¡¯s life level wouldplete the first transition. Even if one¡¯s body was shattered, one could reform it through immortal energy.


    To kill an opponent swiftly, one had to attack the opponent¡¯s origin power directly.


    To do this, one needed to be highly concentrated and capture the opponent¡¯s origin to analyze. At the same time, the power exerted must be strong enough.


    If Lin Qiye were to face multiple Immortal Realm experts together, his mental power would be split up, reducing his strength.


    Not to mention killing, even causing effective damage would be extremely difficult.


    On the battlefield, Celestial Realm experts would fight from time to time.


    Even a Celestial wasn¡¯t invincible on the battlefield.


    If a cultivator at the Celestial Realm were to fight against hundreds of cultivators in the Human Immortal Realm, although they wouldn¡¯t be surrounded and killed, it would still be challenging to kill more than one-tenth of the targets.


    In fact, if they were careless, they might even be severely injured instead.


    Lin Qiye had many records of killing waves of demons instantly.


    However, that was because the target¡¯s cultivation he had killed was much lower than his.


    Furthermore, its strength was also countered by him. It was still effective against cannon fodders, but against Immortal Realm demons, it was basically useless.


    When Lin Qiye dealt with the siege of the sky-devouring demon n, his cultivation reached the Celestial Realm, and he released 30% of his power. He also had the support of the world¡¯s power.


    However, the demons he killed with one strike were only a few dozen.


    But now, he was nning to kill all four hundred in one go.


    This idea was a little crazy, but it was not whimsical.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use you guys as test subjects and see what I¡¯ve gained from this trip.¡±

 Chapter 720 - 720 Instantly Killing Four Hundred Immortal Realm Demons

    720 Instantly Killing Four Hundred Immortal Realm Demons


    Although Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation level decreased a little after he returned, the increase in his ability did not decrease his strength by much.


    The evolution of the Immortal Eye also meant that his mental strength had drastically increased.


    After about two breaths, Lin Qiye¡¯s left eye turned even redder.


    In his eyes, strange trajectories gradually appeared on the bodies of the four hundred demons standing opposite him.


    The scene in his right eye did not change, but his left eye only saw darkness. The demons in the darkness were only a single-colored shadow that formed the trajectory of the energy flow.


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡±


    Sensing the change in Lin Qiye¡¯s aura, the three-horned demon could not help but tense up.


    ¡°No matter what he wants to do, we¡¯ll immediately split up as long as he makes a move. We can¡¯t give him another chance to use his Dharma power!¡±


    The painted-skin demon was also afraid and prepared to slip away at any time.


    Suddenly, an Earth Immortal Realm demon lowered its head in shock and looked at its body, filled with fear and disbelief.


    ¡°What is this?!¡±


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t move!¡±


    One by one, the demons cried out in fear.


    At this moment, the expressions of the three-horned demon and the painted-skin demon changed drastically.


    ¡°Sh*t! Run!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the three-horned demon and the painted-skin demon simultaneously flew in different directions.


    However, the moment they moved, they were shocked to discover that their bodies seemed filled with lead. When they unleashed their full strength, their speed was inferior to ordinary Incarnation cultivators.


    At some point, Lin Qiye suddenly appeared above the demons with a cold gaze.


    The blood-red pupil of his left eye was like a soul-devouring abyss. One look at it made one feel as if their soul was about to be sucked out.


    Lin Qiye stood in the sky, ignoring the three-horned demon and the painted-skin demon trying to escape.


    At this moment, his left eye was starting to feel ufortable. Half of his face was numb, and the area affected was still spreading.


    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Qiye was dumbfounded.


    Could it be that he had overused his Immortal Eyes?


    In the blink of an eye, the numbness had upied the left side of his face and half of his body.


    Not only the demons, but even he could not move.


    ¡°F*ck, it seems I¡¯ve gone too far this time!¡±


    Lin Qiye felt a little guilty.


    He secretly controlled his Immortal Eye and used Vision to connect his immortal energy to the demons¡¯ energy rhythm.


    Originally, he nned to connect his Immortal Eye to the energy rhythm of the demons. He only needed to instantly convert his energy and turn his immortal energy into divine purple lightning.


    The divine purple lightning could immediately invade the bodies of all the demons,pleting the magnificent feat of annihting them in one strike.


    However, it was not a good idea. After he connected his immortal energy to the energy rhythm of the demons, an unknown change urred.


    The demon¡¯s energy began to flow backward through the immortal energy connection and gradually entered Lin Qiye¡¯s body.


    However, the two contrasting powers did not sh. Instead, they seemed to fuse.


    Soon, Lin Qiye lost mobility and could no longer move his body.


    Not far away, the three-horned demon and the painted-skin demon, trying to escape, also slowed down. They halted and froze in midair.


    For a moment, the scene became strange.


    Lin Qiye and the hundreds of demons were like statues, standing firmly as if time and space in this world had frozen.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Damned human, what did you do?¡±


    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±


    Noisy voices kept ringing in Lin Qiye¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    Some were voice transmissions from the demons, while others seemed to be the inner voices.


    Lin Qiye was astounded by what he saw.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, what¡¯s going on? I can read minds?¡±


    The bodies of all the living beings in the arena were firmly rooted, but their consciousness was not affected.


    This situation confused Lin Qiye.


    Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable restlessness. His heart beat wildly as if something was calling out to him from the depths of his heart.


    Lin Qiye tried his best to calm his pounding heart and followed the source of that feeling.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    He turned his attention to the Life Lantern Gem in shock.


    The source of the attraction came from the Life Lantern Gem.


    Without thinking much, he subconsciously opened the storage space.


    A ck thing suddenly darted out almost the same time he activated the Life Lantern Gem space.


    ...


    His head mmed into Lin Qiye¡¯s chest and quickly melted into his heart.


    Lin Qiye watched as the ck thing fused with him.


    His heart ached, and he covered his chest. Only then did he realize he had regained his ability to move.


    ¡°What the hell is that?¡±


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Lin Qiye felt his heart tighten.


    A sense of hunger and thirst welled up in his heart, and he immediately began to devour the demonic power that had invaded his body.


    Vaguely, he seemed to hear tons of sounds, as if his heart was gulping something down.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s hair stood on end at the turn of events.


    ¡°Sh*t, have I been assimted by the demonic power?¡±


    Lin Qiye kept searching his body but did not find anything else growing.


    He used his mental power to look at his body. The dark hole in his heart became especially eye-catching.


    ...


    ¡°Where¡¯s my heart?!¡±


    Lin Qiye felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His heart had disappeared!


    What the f*ck was going on?


    He focused his attention and carefully examined his body. A tiny dot gradually grew out of the hole in his heart.


    Lin Qiye focused his gaze and realized it was a miniature heart.


    Before he could investigate, the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s notification suddenly sounded in his mind.


    [Life Lantern Gem Notification: The Demon King¡¯s Heart is charging. Charging progress: 1%¡­ 2%¡­]


    A deste field.


    The demons stood stiffly in the air. Lin Qiye stepped on a demon¡¯s head with a dull expression, unable to recover for a long time.


    What was going on?


    Could it be the Demon King¡¯s Heart that ran out of the Life Lantern Gem space just now?


    Looking at the real-time data disyed on the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s notification panel, Lin Qiye was still in disbelief.


    He remembered seeing the description of the Demon King¡¯s Heart before. There was a note that it was consumable.


    However, that thing originated from the sky-devouring demon, so he did not dare to use it casually.


    Lin Qiye did not expect it to take the initiative even though he did not use it.


    Moreover, it had inexplicably reced his heart. Although he did not feel funny now, his heart had be the Demon King¡¯s Heart. No matter how Lin Qiye¡¯s thought about it, something was wrong.


    [Demon King¡¯s Heart is charging. Charging progress: 89%]


    Just as Lin Qiye thought about how to deal with the current situation, the progress on the notification panel had reached 89%.


    Lin Qiye did not know what would happen when the recharge rate reached 100%, but he felt uncertain.

 Chapter 721 - 721 Instantly Killing Four Hundred Immortal Realm Demons

    721 Instantly Killing Four Hundred Immortal Realm Demons


    The description of the Demon King¡¯s Heart mentioned it was a dangerous thing. Although the sky-devouring demon was dead, as long as its heart was not destroyed, it could awaken its consciousness and give birth to a new Demon King!


    At the thought of this, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°F*ck! When it is fully charged, it won¡¯t produce a supreme demon, right?¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    !!


    The charging progress should be the progress of its awakening.


    Now that Lin Qiye had be the host of the Demon King¡¯s Heart, didn¡¯t that mean once it awakened, he might be devoured?


    At that time, his body would be the body of a new Demon Supreme.


    Lin Qiye did not dare to think further. Right now, he was as weak as an ant in front of a Supreme.


    Once the Demon King¡¯s Heartpleted its awakening, he would lose the ability to resist.


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t let it awaken!¡±


    [Demon King¡¯s Heart is charging. Charging progress: 96%]


    Seeing the progress bar about to be maxed out, Lin Qiye quickly searched for the source of the recharge.


    Without much effort, he quickly found it.


    What charged the Demon King¡¯s Heart was the demonic power that surged into his body.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s face twitched.


    F*ck! He had really shot himself in the foot.


    He did not expect his n to wipe out the demons in one go would be an opportunity for the Demon King¡¯s Heart to gain energy.


    Fortunately, he had discovered the problem. As long as he cut the link off, he should be able to stop it in time.


    Lin Qiye did not dy. He quickly retracted the power of his Immortal Eye and forcefully cut off the connection with the demons.


    [Demon King¡¯s Heart is charging. Charging progress: 99%]


    The connection was broken, and the charging progress was stuck at 99%.


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the next second, his heart, which was about to rx, instantly turned cold.


    [Demon King¡¯s Heart has been charged. Awakening¡­]


    F*ck! Was his lifeing to an end?


    Lin Qiye kept a close eye on his heart.


    After charging, the Demon King¡¯s Heart stopped absorbing the demonic power.


    Lin Qiye felt like he was about to stop breathing with every beat.


    [Life Lantern Gem prompt: The Demon King¡¯s Heart has entered a parasitic state, awakening progress 0%.]


    After waiting for a while, there was no awakening of a Demon Supreme. Instead, a new awakening progress bar appeared.


    Lin Qiye looked at the notification panel in a daze. It seemed that the previous charging was not an awakening.


    However, since it was charged, it must have caused some changes to the Demon King¡¯s Heart.


    Lin Qiye checked and still did not find side effects from the Demon King¡¯s Heart.


    He then activated the Life Lantern Gem to scan it.


    [Analysing the Demon King¡¯s Heart¡­]


    [Analysisplete. Demon King¡¯s Heart (Parasite state, awakening progress 0%): The source of the birth of the sky-devouring demon n. The conscious body has died and entered a parasitic state. Host¡ªLin Qiye.]


    [Warning: You have activated the Demon King¡¯s Heart. You can activate the awakening state. Under the awakening state, progress will continue to increase. When the progress reaches 100%, the Demon King¡¯s Heart will bepletely awakened!]


    Parasitism? Awakening?


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    This Demon King¡¯s Heart had indeed brought him a hidden danger.


    But what the hell was that awakening state? There was no hint at all.


    ¡°Disy awakening ability.¡±


    Lin Qiye tried to use the Life Lantern Gem to analyze it further.


    [Unable to analyze in depth.]


    A cold notification sounded in Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    Lin Qiye was helpless.


    The Life Lantern Gem was created based on the power of the main world.


    Demons weren¡¯t born in the main world, so even they didn¡¯t know all the information about them. The avable information was all from the various races of the main world.


    The secrets that hadn¡¯t been exposed to the races of the main world were still a fog.


    This was especially true for the sky-devouring demon n, a newly born tribe. All the information rted to them was contributed by Lin Qiye.


    Unless someone encountered the sky-devouring demon n in the future and discovered new information, anything rted to them would be unknown by the main world.


    Arge portion of the heaven-defying rewards Lin Qiye obtained from this trip was also due to the information he had contributed.


    After confirming the Demon King¡¯s Heart was safe for the time being, Lin Qiye could only put it aside.


    However, he secretly memorized the awakening progress. No matter what the awakening state was, he would not activate it easily.


    At the very least, before he could contend against a Supreme, he could not let his awakening progress reach 100%.


    ...


    As he pondered, Lin Qiye suddenly remembered.


    He had just removed the Immortal Eye¡¯s restriction. Didn¡¯t that mean those demons had regained their freedom?


    When Lin Qiye lowered his head to look at the demons below him, the scene immediately stunned him.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    The scene below him was indeed a little terrifying.


    The demons did not escape at all. Instead, they were almost all dried up.


    Giant bodies fell to the ground one after another. An eyeball protruded. Although it had lost its vitality, the fear in its eyes was still visible.


    The twisted bones were covered in shriveled scale skin as if a demon had crawled out of hell after endless torture.


    Corpses stretched for hundreds of miles. At a nce, it was a nightmare.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± At this moment, a low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Qiye suddenly turned around and immediately discovered the dying Celestial painted-skin demon not far away.


    ...


    In the opposite direction, there was also a dying three-horned demon.


    Both were in miserable states, and their bodies were devoid of vitality. Thest trace of life that remained was dying.


    Lin Qiye touched his chest.


    Did the Demon King¡¯s Heart do this?


    He couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    These were four hundred Immortal Realm demons! Such an amount of vitality and energy only allowed the Demon King¡¯s Heart to awaken!


    How long could Lin Qiye¡¯s small body withstand its suction if it awakened?


    At the thought of this, Lin Qiye made up his mind. No matter what, he could not let this thing awaken, even if he had to be a Supreme!


    Lin Qiye walked toward the painted-skin demon. Just as he was about to finish it off, he realized something was hiding beneath it.


    After taking a closer look, the corner revealed looked familiar.


    At this moment, a sinister smile appeared on the demon¡¯s withered face.

 Chapter 722 There Are No Demons Within Three Thousand Miles

    Lin Qiye suddenly had a bad feeling.


    In the next second, just as he was about to make a move, he saw a dark hole appear under the painted-skin demon.


    The hole quickly expanded, and in the blink of an eye, it swallowed the demon''s entire body.


    A ck hole that spanned thousands of meters appeared in front of Lin Qiye. The suction force almost pulled him in.


    Fortunately, he was prepared. With a sh of lightning under his feet, he instantly appeared tens of thousands of meters away.


    After the ck hole had swallowed the demon''s body, it gradually calmed down.


    The suction force quickly dissipated, but a strange rhythm could be faintly felt from within. Lin Qiye''s expression turned serious.


    He remembered what the thing under the painted-skin demon was.


    It was the Demon Dharma Statue.


    He still had one sealed in his hands, which was a dangerous thing.


    After dealing with the sky-devouring demon, he had a rough understanding of the Demon Dharma Statue''s use.


    One of its functions was that it could quickly open a teleportation channel and transfer demons that had a specific connection with it.


    Lin Qiye stared at the ck hole.


    He had nned to retreat immediately, but an invisible force had already locked onto him.


    It made him feel that no matter where he went, the opponent behind the ck hole would be directly teleported in front of him.


    That was indeed the case. After Lin Qiye tried to teleport once, the ck hole appeared with him.


    At this moment, the energy fluctuations in the depths of the ck hole became more obvious.


    Soon, Lin Qiye saw a giant, sharp w emerge from the hole.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar reverberated.


    Thick, strange ws and fangs climbed out one after another. ck viscous liquid continuously flowed out of the ck hole andnded on the ground, instantly forming a ckke.


    At this time, the figure in the ck hole finally broke free.


    It was a giant human-shaped demon with a bull''s head. Apart from two arms, it had more than a dozen huge ws on its back.


    The Ox-headed demon''s body was over 10,000 meters tall, and the instant it fell to the ground, ck liquid sshed in all directions.


    Everything that came into contact with it was melted and returned to the ckke.


    Lin Qiye stood high in the air and activated Vision, locking onto the Ox-headed demon.


    The Ox-headed demon also raised his head and stared at him with his blood-red eyes.


    "The peak of the Earth Immortal Realm?"


    Sensing Lin Qiye''s cultivation level, the Ox-headed demon seemed surprised.


    Lin Qiye did not have much of a reaction to the Ox-headed demon.


    The cultivation base of this fellow who had rushed over was at the peak of the Celestial Realm, which was not beyond his expectations.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, the Ox-headed demon was faintly emitting a special energy fluctuation.


    It was something Lin Qiye had never felt from other demons at the peak of the Celestial Realm.


    Instead, it was somewhat simr to the king of the sky-devouring demon n.


    The Ox-headed demon did not immediately attack Lin Qiye. Instead, he looked at him and released a probing technique simr to mental power.


    Very quickly, his cold face revealed a deep sense of shock.


    "You killed all the guys in the advance force?"


    He stared at Lin Qiye in disbelief.


    In their n, every member had a unique talent for perception.


    Living beings that died within a short period would have resentment, and those that died of natural causes would quickly dissipate it.


    Living beings killed by others would attach their resentment to the perpetrator.


    He could sense the power of resentment attached to Lin Qiye''s body had reached a terrifying level, especially from the demons he had just killed. Their resentment was overbearing, wrapping around him, dyeing the sky pitch-ck.


    It was just that the others could not see the influence.


    He could only discover it when he used his perception talent.


    Lin Qiye ignored the Ox-headed demon''s question. He was secretly on guard, thinking about whether he should fight or flee.


    When he dealt with the demons, he released 10% of his origin power.


    The side effects were still in effect, and he had yet to recover.


    If Lin Qiye continued to fight, he could only fight the Ox-headed demon with his strength in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Otherwise, he would have to release his origin energy again.


    However, the side effects would intensify, and the cultivation he had painstakingly recovered from would fall back again.


    In the main world, if one wanted to raise their cultivation quickly, it would consume a shocking amount of resources.


    If Lin Qiye were to suffer the side effects and return to the Human Immortal Realm, he would need to spend at least 1 billion movement points to recover!


    The price was too huge.


    Therefore, Lin Qiye would not use it unless he had no choice.


    Seeing that Lin Qiye did not respond, the Ox-headed demon''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    The main reason why he did not attack immediately was that he could not see through Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye looked like he was only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm. However, the advance party they had sent was led by two demons in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm.


    They even had over eight hundred high-level demons in the Immortal Realm under theirmand.


    However, such a force was killed by Lin Qiye in no time.


    This battle record was enough to prove that Lin Qiye could not be evaluated withmon sense.


    However, the demon was not afraid of Lin Qiye.

 Chapter 723 There Are No Demons Within Three Thousand Miles

    As the number two expert of the demons stationed in the southern warzone, other than King Tuo Ni and the human Meng Tu, he had never ced anyone in his eyes.


    Lin Qiye was only worthy of him ying around.


    "Human, you..."


    The Ox-headed demon wanted Lin Qiye to submit to the demon race.


    However, he saw Lin Qiye turn around and run away before he could finish speaking. In the blink of an eye, he was gone.


    While the Ox-headed demon was deep in thought, Lin Qiye had already decided.


    Since he wasn''t confident in dealing with the Ox-headed demon without releasing his origin energy, he didn''t hesitate any longer and chose to flee.


    The Ox-headed demon was stunned by his actions, and he immediately gritted his teeth and couldn''t help but curse.


    At their level, they could be considered powerhouses.


    There was a tacit understanding between experts.


    Regardless of whether they belonged to the opposing camp, if they didn''t make a few polite remarks when they met, they were not worthy of the word ''strong.''


    If Lin Qiye did not pay the price for his insolent behavior, it would undoubtedly be a naked humiliation to the strong.


    At the thought of this, the Ox-headed demon''s eyes, which were already red, became even more swollen.


    A burst of anger gushed out of his nose, and his innate perception ability was instantly activated.


    Soon, he locked onto Lin Qiye''s position.


    "That fellow..."


    Sensing Lin Qiye''s speed of escape, the Ox-headed demon was even more shocked.


    Only a few breaths had passed since Lin Qiye had run until the demon activated his ability.


    However, Lin Qiye was already 3,000 miles away. If given another ten seconds or so, Lin Qiye would probably be out of his perception range.


    Not daring to stall any longer, the Ox-headed demon hurriedly teleported and gave chase.


    Lin Qiye had also been paying attention to the Ox-headed demon''s movements.


    Seeing he wasn''t going to give up, Lin Qiye immediately decided to head toward Ocean City.


    Many powerful human beings were in Ocean City now.


    There were three masters in theter stage of the Celestial Realm. If he joined forces with them, it should not be much of a problem to deal with a demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm.


    Even if he couldn''t win, he wouldn''t lose.


    However, the reality was helpless.


    After Lin Qiye teleported several times, he realized he could not put any distance between himself and the Ox-headed demon. Instead, thetter was closing in on him.


    At this speed, the Ox-headed demon would catch up to him before he could even enter Ocean City.


    This discovery shocked Lin Qiye.


    One had to know that in the absence of the spatial seal, his teleportation ability was not much weaker than the sky-devouring Demon King, who was a Half-Supreme.


    But now, the Ox-headed demon was about to catch up to him.


    This strength was obviously not something an ordinary peak Celestial couldpare with.


    "Shameless human! You can''t escape!"


    The Ox-headed demon''s angry roar came from behind Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye disappeared instantly, and in a second, the Ox-headed demon reappeared where he had been standing.


    The distance between the two was only one teleportation.


    Just as Lin Qiye was about to teleport again, he realized the space around him had been sealed. The Ox-headed demon was now less than 500 kilometers away.


    "This is bad." Lin Qiye frowned slightly.


    The Ox-headed demon was different from those demons at the peak of the Celestial Realm he had killed in the past.


    There was an even stronger aura on his body, and it was likely that he hade into contact with a trace of a Supreme''s power.


    If the stages from the peak of the Celestial Realm to the Supreme Realm were divided into ten levels, King Tuo Ni should have reached Level 5, while the Ox-headed demon barely reached Level 1.


    Lin Qiye pondered as he flew at high speed.


    Now that the space had been sealed, neither he nor the Ox-headed demon could teleport.


    Although thetter''s speed was slightly faster than his, it would take more than a moment for thetter to catch up to him.


    Lin Qiye took out themunicator Captain Zhou had given him and checked the distance between him and Ocean City.


    It was impossible to fly over ten thousand miles shortly.


    "Captain Zhou, please answer if you copy."


    Lin Qiye tried to contact Captain Zhou.


    He knew that when the demon army attacked, they would cause serious interference with all kinds of signals. The further the distance, the less connected they would be.


    A burst of white noise came from themunicator. As expected, there was no connection.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Lin Qiye sighed and was about to put themunicator away when he suddenly saw a request appear on the screen.


    The applicant was Captain Zhou, whom he had tried to contact.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Qiye picked up the call.


    "Mr. Lin! I''ve finally contacted you!"


    The screen showed Captain Zhou''s excited face.


    Lin Qiye was overjoyed. He looked at Captain Zhou and said, "How''s the situation on your side?"


    Captain Zhou also wanted to ask Lin Qiye the same thing, but seeing that he beat him to it, he quickly replied, "Mr. Lin, after you led the high-level demonmanders away, we cleaned up the rest of the minions. Although many of them escaped, at least half of them were killed by us!"


    Nearly twenty reinforcements in the Immortal Realm showed up, and most were at the Earth Immortal Realm or above.


    It was too easy to clean up the demons below the Immortal Realm.


    Captain Zhou wanted to exin the situation in detail but was interrupted by Lin Qiye.


    "That''s great. Since the situation on your side has been resolved, can you get the reinforcements toe over and help me now?"


    Captain Zhou was stunned but quickly reacted. He said with a grave expression, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I will tell General Wei!"


    Captain Zhou did not cut off themunication.


    Lin Qiye quickly saw a bespectacled woman appear on the screen. She had a slightly determined yet beautiful face.


    From the video, it could be seen that her figure was also quite strong.


    Although she wore a military uniform, from the bulging feeling, she definitely had a body of good muscles.


    Although Lin Qiye was still on the run, he could not help but be stunned when he saw the woman called General Wei.


    The contrast in her image was too great. He had never experienced it in real life.


    She had the face of a mature woman but a superhuman figure.


    There was no doubt that when she punched someone, she would have to beg the person who was hit not to die!


    Captain Zhou said something to General Wei and then passed themunicator to her.


    General Wei was stunned when she saw Lin Qiye''s appearance on the screen.


    "Hello, I''m the General of the southern warzone''s Defense Department, Wei Tong."


    Wei Tong had seen information about Lin Qiye, but most were blurry images, and she did not have a detailed understanding of him.


    Now that she saw Lin Qiye was just a teenager, she could not help but feel surprised.


    "Hello, General Wei. I''m Lin Qiye. I''m in a bit of trouble. Can youe over and help me?"


    The image behind Lin Qiye''s back was blurry in themunicator. It was obvious that he was moving at high speed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. We''ve already locked onto your coordinates. We''re ready to go."


    Wei Tong and the others had seen Lin Qiye draw away the hundreds of Immortal Realm demons and thought he couldn''t defeat them. Now, he was asking for their help.


    After saying that, Wei Tong returned themunication device to Captain Zhou. At the same time, she called all the members above the Immortal Realm to begin the operation.


    "Mr. Lin, we''ll meet up with you now!" Captain Zhou said and cut off themunication.


    The ce where Wei Tong and the others were was not sealed off. After a few teleportations, they arrived somewhere less than a thousand miles away from Lin Qiye.


    However, they could no longer teleport here.


    The Ox-headed demon''s spatial domain was more than five thousand miles wide.


    Right now, all of them were within the range of the blockade.


    "I found him."


    Many people on the team sensed Lin Qiye''s aura at once.


    Lin Qiye had noticed them a long time ago. He was rapidly approaching the group.


    "Prepare for battle. Although those demons don''t have high cultivation levels, their numbers are a problem."


    When it came to dealing with the demons, everyone was rather united. They all had grim expressions and were ready to fight.


    "Why do I feel that something is wrong? There are no demons following him from within 3,000 miles."


    The muscr man, Commander Ji, frowned.


    He could sense up to a distance of 4,000 miles, but he could not detect any sinister aura behind Lin Qiye.


    Wei Tong and the Wang family elder''s strength was simr to his, and they were also puzzled.


    They had witnessed Lin Qiye''s power. Logically speaking, if he had not been surrounded, escaping should have been a simple matter for him.


    But now, he didn''t even have any demons following him. Why did he still need to ask for their help?


    Just as they thought about this, the three''s faces suddenly fell.


    A terrifying aura barged into their sensing range, causing them to take a step back subconsciously.

 Chapter 724 It Doesnt Matter, Ill Make A Move

    "A demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm! F*ck!"


    The three had hideous expressions as despair welled up in their hearts.


    "What''s going on? Wasn''t the most powerful among those demons only in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm?"


    The Wang family elder''s face was dark, and he gritted his teeth with a selfish look of displeasure.


    As for Wei Tong... She stared in the direction of the demonic power with a grave expression.


    "It seems that the demons also have reinforcements. I''m afraid this matter is going to be troublesome!"


    Sensing the demon''s aura rapidly approaching, the group tensed up and became nervous.


    If there was only one demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm, they might still stand a chance.


    However, more than four hundred demons were chasing after Lin Qiye!


    Now that Lin Qiye had brought them out to take a detour, even if he could kill a few on the way, the remaining ones were not something they could deal with.


    "Let''s retreat. Now that there''s another demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm, there''s no hope!"


    The elder of the Wang family nced in the direction where Lin Qiye hade from and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Elder Wang, let''s wait for a while. Lin Qiye is a genius of the human race. If he dies at the hands of the demons, it will be a huge loss for us."


    "That''s right. The only one who has caught up with him is that Celestial demon. If we work together, there''s still a good chance of defeating it."


    Commander Ji and Wei Tong had no intention of retreating.


    Seeing this, Elder Wang sneered, his face full of selfishness.


    "Aren''t you guys being too optimistic? With just the three of us, can we stop a demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm?"


    When he said that, Elder Wang did not take the group of Earth Immortal Realm cultivators, Captain Zhou, and the others into consideration at all.


    If they were dealing with other races, they might still have a chance.


    However, the individualbat strength of the demons was far superior to that of human cultivators of the same realm.


    Other than a small number of monstrous experts like Meng Tu, most Practitioners would have to fight two against one, or even three against one, to gain the upper hand when dealing with demons of the same realm.


    As for high-level demons, the losses would undoubtedly be heavy if they used the crowd tactic.


    Wei Tong''s expression was solemn as she stared at Lin Qiye, rapidly approaching.


    "The three of us might not fight against that demon, but don''t forget about that guy."


    Hearing this, the group fell silent.


    That''s right. The scene of Lin Qiye fighting more than eight hundred demons alone was still fresh in their mind.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that his battle prowess was not below the group of them.


    "I think we can try."


    "Yes, this space has been sealed. Even if we want to escape, we may be caught by that demon. Why don''t we wait for Lin Qiye toe?"


    "Yes, at least he''s here. Even if we can''t defeat that demon, we won''t suffer any casualties."


    The crowd chimed in, and soon, they all nodded to express their opinions.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Now that the nearby space had been sealed, they had no way to escape quickly even if they had mastered teleportation.


    In terms of speed, they couldn''t outrun a demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm.


    If everyone were to flee for their lives and wait for the demons to defeat them one by one...


    Even if the demon didn''t have the clone technique, many people would probably die.


    No one dared to bet whether they would be the ones chased by the demon.


    Elder Wang''s expression was dark. Almost everyone did not agree with his point of view. Even his subordinates looked at him silently.


    It was obvious he didn''t want to run away at the risk of being targeted by a demon in the Celestial Realm.


    "Hmph! I hope you''re not overestimating that fellow."


    Elder Wang snorted coldly. When he looked in Lin Qiye''s direction, a sinister look appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    ...


    In less than half a minute, Lin Qiye turned into a sh of lightning and appeared in front of the group.


    Before he could express his gratitude to the crowd, Elder Wang could not help but sneer.


    "What a vicious guy! You tricked us intoing here without telling us the enemy''s strength!"


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    What was going on?


    He doesn''t know that old man. Why was he so hostile?


    "Elder Wang, now isn''t the time to pin the me."


    Wei Tong nced at Elder Wang, then turned to Lin Qiye with a smile.


    "Please don''t take offense, Mr. Lin. You should tell us about the situation first."


    "Right. We must think of a way to deal with that demon now."


    Commander Ji also stepped out to smooth things over.


    Lin Qiye nced at Elder Wang and saw his constipated expression. He ignored him and turned to look at Wei Tong and the others with a smile.


    "I''m extremely grateful for everyone''s help. The situation is as you can see. The guy chasing me is quite capable, so it''ll be more troublesome for me to deal with him alone."


    Hearing this, the group looked at him in shock.


    Quite capable? More troublesome?


    Was this an evaluation of a demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm?


    Even if he was bragging, he shouldn''t be so over!


    Quite a few people quickly revealed looks of disdain, thinking Lin Qiye was a braggart.


    When Elder Wang heard his words, he said sarcastically, "You''re really not afraid of biting your tongue. I think everyone should think about how to escape first. Otherwise, when the demons catch up, I''m afraid more than half of us will die here today."

 Chapter 725 It Doesnt Matter, Ill Make A Move

    When he said this, Elder Wang was clearly directing the spearhead to Lin Qiye.


    "I''ve already asked headquarters for help. We''ll be safe as long as we get to ry station No. 673 before the demons catch up."


    Wei Tong stood in front of the crowd and diverted their attention.


    Lin Qiye was a little confused as he listened.


    He looked at Wei Tong and asked, "General Wei, could it be that the demons still have reinforcements?"


    In his divine sense scan, there was no trace of any demon within nearly seven thousand miles.


    "You''re ying dumb with us, aren''t you? How could you not know if the demons have any reinforcements?"


    Elder Wangughed coldly.


    Lin Qiye frowned.


    He searched his mind and confirmed he had never seen the Wang family elder before. His expression turned cold.


    "Do you have a grudge against me?"


    Elder Wang seemed to be implying that he was colluding with the demons.


    This malicious ndering caused Lin Qiye to write Elder Wang''s name down on the death note in his heart.


    The two were at loggerheads with each other.


    Commander Ji quickly stood up with a smile.


    "Don''t be so agitated, Mr. Lin. I think you''ve misunderstood Elder Wang. What he means is that although the demons you just lured away haven''t caught up yet, it''ll be a big problem when they arrive if we''re held back by the guy behind you."


    Lin Qiye was slightly stunned.


    After all this, the reinforcements these guys were talking about were the several hundred Immortal Realm demons he had already killed.


    He nced at Elder Wang and ignored him, turning to look at Commander Ji and the others calmly.


    "So that''s how it is. You don''t have to worry about the reinforcements. That demon is the only one chasing me. I didn''t expect you to do much when I asked you toe. It''s just a distraction. There''s no danger to your lives."


    "Hmph! Do you still want to deceive us? Do you think we''re all idiots who would follow you to your death?"


    Lin Qiye had only said one sentence when Elder Wang couldn''t help but mock him again.


    Lin Qiye''s smilepletely disappeared.


    He looked at Elder Wang coldly.


    The next moment, Elder Wang''s head flew off.


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    F*ck!


    An instant kill!


    And he even Insta-killed Elder Wang?


    "Mr. Lin, you... Isn''t it a little... Forget it. The dead cannot be resurrected. Let''s first think of a way to deal with that demon."


    Wei Tong wanted to uphold justice, but Lin Qiye was too strong.


    She didn''t dare to continue.


    Commander Ji opened his mouth awkwardly. "Mr. Lin, why are you doing this? If you kill the Wang family''s elder, the consequences will be huge..."


    Lin Qiye did not care at all.


    If Elder Wang was killed, then so be it. Why should he care?


    Therefore, Lin Qiye nced at Commander Ji indifferently.


    This guy had a peacemaker''s attitude from the beginning. Lin Qiye was particrly speechless.


    No wonder Commander Ji couldn''t do anything useful.


    Mediocre people always liked to be peacemakers and couldn''t offend anyone.


    When they do something, they have to consider everything and lower their head. What could they achieve?


    Some idiots would even talk nonsense and be sarcastic when one was doing serious business, disrupting the army''s morale.


    Why would Lin Qiye keep their lives?


    Lin Qiye''s eyes turned cold.


    "Let''s get down to business and cut the crap. My time is precious."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Tong''s expression turned grave as she looked behind Lin Qiye and asked, "Mr. Lin, I''m not sure how strong you are, but if you can''t use your Dharma power, I''m afraid we can''t deal with that guy."


    Everyone present had seen the power of the Thunder God Aspect.


    However, due to its ferocity, they only thought it was some secret technique that consumed a lot of energy. The previous time Lin Qiye used it might have been his limit.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye looked at the crowd and smiled calmly.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Although killing those hundreds of demons consumed a bit of energy, it didn''t impact me much."


    ? As he spoke, Lin Qiye summoned the Thunder God Aspect and quickly shrank it to form the Thunder God Armor.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The group felt the energy wavesing from the Thunder God''s Armor. It wasn''t any weaker than the energy waves from the Thunder God Aspect.


    They were secretly shocked.


    Wei Tong and a few others narrowed their eyes as they looked at Lin Qiye.


    If they didn''t hear wrongly, Lin Qiye said he had killed the hundreds of demons chasing after him.


    Lin Qiye used the Thunder God Aspect to ughter many demons in Ocean City.


    However, those demons killed were merely in the Human Immortal Realm.


    Theirbat strength was not on the same level as the demons that had chased after him, and their numbers were close to four hundred.


    Even if Lin Qiye was powerful, and the demons were no match for him, he couldn''t possibly kill all of them!


    Wei Tong wanted to ask.


    However, at this moment, the demon chasing after Lin Qiye had arrived.


    His giant body, tens of thousands of meters long, approached at lightning speed.


    "Hiss-!"


    Everyone gasped at the sight before them.


    The giant ox-headed demon waved his tentacles, turning everything he passed into a ck ocean.


    The aura of evil and filth dyed the world ck.


    Every breath the people took made their lungs feel ufortable, and they felt like vomiting.


    "How could it be him!?"


    "We''re finished! I''m finished!"


    Seeing that it was the ox-headed demon, everyone''s faces were filled with despair.


    Even General Wei and Commander Ji, in theter stage of the Celestial Realm, were also frightened and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Seeing this, Lin Qiye could not help but frown.


    The battle hadn''t even started yet, and the group was already showing fear. If they foughtter, wouldn''t it be possible for them to desert?


    In his current state, he couldn''t defeat the ox-headed demon on his own without unleashing his power. If these guys didn''t do anything, calling them over would be a waste of effort.


    "General Wei, do you know this guy?"


    Lin Qiye came to General Wei''s side and pointed at the ox-headed demon.


    "You don''t know him?"


    General Wei looked deeply at Lin Qiye, unable to hide her fear.


    When she saw Lin Qiye''s puzzled face, she remembered Lin Qiye was a genius who had just emerged and did not know some secret information.


    Therefore, she took a deep breath and said, "He''s the number two expert the demon race stationed in the southern warzone. He''s also a terrifying existence that has touched the power of a Supreme!


    "Uh... That''s it?"


    Lin Qiye was speechless.


    He had thought the ox-headed demon had some secret he hadn''t discovered, but in the end, it was all information he already knew.


    He had experienced the strength of the ox-headed demon, so he naturally knew he had touched the power of a Supreme.


    If that was the case, Lin Qiye was confident he could defeat him with the help of Wei Tong and the others.


    Wei Tong did not know what Lin Qiye was thinking.


    However, when she heard his words, she was instantly stunned. Her mouth hung open as if she had seen a lunatic.


    They had participated in the war to defend the southern warzone more than ten years ago and had seen the ox-headed demon with their own eyes. The ox-headed demon had killed a powerhouse in theter stage of the Celestial Realm with a flip of his hand. It had left a deep shadow in their hearts.


    "Mr. Lin, you might not know how terrifying the power of a Supreme is. I must tell you that even if it''s just a trace, we can''t resist a single attack from him even if we join forces!"


    Commander Ji''s expression finally turned dark when he saw Lin Qiye''s calm face.


    If he had known Lin Qiye had called them over to deal with the ox-headed demon, he would have left with Elder Wang.


    The two officers in theter stage of the Celestial Realm had lost their will to fight. The other Practitioners in the Earth Immortal Realm and the Human Immortal Realm had lost their intention to fight.


    "Everyone, split..."


    Just as Commander Ji was about to ask everyone to split up and escape, Lin Qiye stood in front of them and turned his head slightly.


    "Everyone, although this demon is a little troublesome, he''s not as terrifying as you think. There''s no need for you to fight him head-on. You only need to interfere from a distance when he makes a move. Leave the rest to me. "


    Lin Qiye''s expression was calm.


    He just wanted to find a few helpers to interfere.


    As for the demon who had touched the threshold of the Supreme Realm...


    It didn''t matter.


    He would make a move.

 Chapter 726 - 726 Forcing the Demon to Evolve

    726 Forcing the Demon to Evolve


    Lin Qiye called everyone over because he didn¡¯t want to waste too many resources.


    Now that he knew the ox-headed demon¡¯s identity, he no longer had to worry about that.


    The ox-headed demon was the number two expert the demon n stationed in the southern warzone.


    As long as he could kill him, the credit he would receive would make up for the losses he had suffered.


    ¡°Are these the helpers you found?¡±


    The ox-headed demon stood less than a thousand meters away from the group, and the distance between them was so close that he could attack anyone with a raise of his hand.


    Lin Qiye did not respond. Instead, he flipped his hand and took out two hundred power of faith crystals.


    Wei Tong and the others quickly stood behind Lin Qiye. All of them had grave expressions as they waited for him.


    The ox-headed demon was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he suddenly turned his gaze to Wei Tong and the others.


    ¡°Humans, you are qualified to submit to my race. I¡¯m giving you this chance now. You¡¯d better know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    No one dared to say a word, but Lin Qiye had already responded with action.


    Two hundred power of faith crystals exploded in front of him, and the dense power instantly enveloped the ox-headed demon, Wei Tong, and the others.


    Wei Tong and the rest were shocked. Before they could react to the sudden change, they heard Lin Qiye¡¯s voice in their minds.


    ¡°Keep an eye on that guy¡¯s movements. When he makes a move, use long-range attacks to interfere.¡±


    The crowd was stunned for a moment. When they realized the purple mist was Lin Qiye¡¯s doing, they quickly nodded.


    The purple mist did not block everyone¡¯s perception. On the contrary, it removed the demonic power that enveloped them.


    The ox-headed demon didn¡¯t react much to the scene in front of him. His gaze was fixed on Lin Qiye from the beginning to the end, and a hint of disdain could be seen on his face.


    ¡°Human, do you really think you can contend with me like this?¡±


    The appearance of the purple mist had indeed suppressed the ox-headed demon¡¯s power to a certain extent.


    However, he could sense that there was a limited amount of purple mist. Under the corrosion of the demonic power, it would be consumed in at most half a minute.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you know if it works after I try?¡±


    The corners of Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Before he could finish his sentence, he turned into a stream of light and shot toward the ox-headed demon¡¯s left eye.


    The more the other party looked down on him, the more advantage he gained.


    Although the ox-headed demon had been staring at Lin Qiye, Lin Qiye¡¯s attacks were too fast. By the time he reacted, Lin Qiye was already in front of him.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    He was about to turn his head to the side to avoid Lin Qiye when he was shocked.


    Wei Tong and the others, waiting for an opportunity, alsounched a long-range attack.


    Energy shes were shot to the side of his head in the blink of an eye, sealing off the space he could use to dodge.


    If he did not dodge, he would be attacked by Lin Qiye. If he dodged, he would be attacked by Wei Tong and the others.


    In a split second, the ox-headed demon decided to take Lin Qiye¡¯s attack head-on.


    After all, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation base was only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm. Although he felt something special about him, the conditions for using his tricks must not be easy.


    Inparison, thebined attack of Wei Tong and the others was as destructive as an attack from a powerhouse at the peak of the Celestial Realm. Even he could not get away unscathed if he were to take it head-on.


    In an instant, Lin Qiye, wearing the Thunder God Armor, was like a beam of purple light as he entered the ox-headed demon¡¯s left eye.


    Pfft!


    The ox-headed demon¡¯s left eye exploded on the spot. Lin Qiye, who had entered his body, did not rush out. Instead, he went with the flow and entered his mind, wreaking havoc in his brain.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ox-headed demon¡¯s brain was smashed into pieces, and he fell to the ground while holding his head.


    His body, tens of thousands of meters tall, twisted and struggled, causing the nearby mountains to copse.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wei Tong and the rest hurriedly hid in the distance. Their eyes widened as they looked in disbelief at the ox-headed demon struggling on the ground.


    More than ten years ago, they had participated in the siege against the ox-headed demon.


    At that time, more than a hundred Immortal Realm powerhouses attacked together. Among them, there were more than thirty in theter stage of the Celestial Realm and two powerhouses in the peak.


    However, even with such a lineup, the ox-headed demon had not suffered such a heavy injury or pain.


    ¡°Sh*t! Dodge!¡±


    Just as they were still in shock, one of the ox-headed demon¡¯s struggling tentacles suddenly swept toward them.


    The speed was so fast that Wei Tong and Commander Ji could barely react.


    When the others heard the warning, they could only dodge in a panic. Without even knowing the direction, they chose a path and fled at top speed.


    Most people dodged the tentacles, but two Earth Immortal Realm Practitioners ran in the wrong direction and directly collided with the tentacles.


    The tentacles, thousands of meters long, swept across like a giant golden cudgel, and the two people exploded into a mist of blood.


    Although the two who had turned into blood mist did not die on the spot, the scattered blood Qi was contaminated by the ck mucus on the tentacles and were quickly swallowed and assimted, bing a part of the ck ocean below.


    Seeing this, the people lucky enough to escape were terrified, and they hurriedly flew into the sky, not daring to get close to any area the ox-headed demon could touch.


    The group watched in fear as the mountain range below was razed to the ground by the ox-headed demon, which then turned into a ck ocean.


    They couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration and respect for Lin Qiye, who had rushed into the demon¡¯s body and caused this situation.


    ...

 Chapter 727 - 727 Forcing the Demon to Evolve

    727 Forcing the Demon to Evolve


    After a long while, the ox-headed demon gradually lost all of his strength, and his body slowly went limp, falling into the ck ocean and no longer moving.


    With a sound, the head of the ox-headed demon exploded, and a purple figure flew out from it. It stood a hundred meters above the demon and quietly swept its gaze below.


    The hearts of Wei Tong and the others were thumping.


    Was he dead?


    !!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s voice suddenly rang in their heads as they thought about whether they should go over and take a look.


    ¡°Be careful. He¡¯s about to flip out.¡±


    Flip out?


    Before the group could figure out what was going on, they saw the ox-headed demon that had fallen in the ck ocean slowly rise.


    With his head as the opening, a giant arm stretched out.


    Immediately after, another arm stretched out, and the two grabbed the broken skull, then exerted force at the same time.


    Bang!


    The ox-headed demon¡¯s body was instantly torn apart, and a ck mist of blood burst forth, revealing a human-shaped demonic creature over a thousand meters tall.


    He had two horns on his head and a pair of bat wings on his back. His skin was blood-red in color as if he was a living demon from hell.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The sound of swallowing came from the sky.


    ¡°He, he, he¡¯s evolved!!¡±


    Several Earth Immortal Realm cultivators¡¯ voices trembled as they pointed at the transformed ox-headed demon.


    Wei Tong and the rest also broke out into cold sweats.


    It was rumored that some demons had special evolutionary abilities. Afterpleting their evolution, their strength would increase drastically.


    The ox-headed demon was already a heaven-defying enemy who had touched the power of a Supreme. Now that he had broken through at thest minute, it was asking for their lives!


    The ck blood mist sprayed out and fell on the ox-headed demon¡¯s strong and hideous body, giving it an indescribable sense of horror.


    He stood on top of the faded body and looked up at Lin Qiye, who was only a hundred meters away.


    His blood-red eyes were filled with anger and hatred.


    ¡°Lin! Qi! Ye!¡±


    The ox-headed demon gritted his teeth as he shouted Lin Qiye¡¯s name.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm. His left eye shed with a red light as he looked down at the ox-headed demon.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I like to do good things.¡±


    Doing good deeds?


    Upon hearing these words, the ox-headed demon was so mad that he almost vomited blood.


    On the surface, he hadpleted his evolution, which should be considered good.


    However, only he knew that the price he had to pay for this evolution was the blood Qi of living beings he had stored for hundreds of years!


    He had nned to use the blood Qi to break through to the Supreme Realm, and he had umted over a hundred billion of them from the previous wars!


    But now, all of it had been burned, all because of this damned human!


    He couldn¡¯t understand and ept it.


    How did Lin Qiye find the blood Qi he had stored and release it all?


    ¡°You! I¡¯m going to make you wish you were dead today!¡± The ox-headed demon growled through gritted teeth.


    His blood-red muscles were filled with explosive power. It looked like he could kill anyone on the scene with one punch.


    ¡°Damn. What did our benefactor do? It looks like that fellow is really going to flip out¡­¡±


    Captain Zhou stood at the back of the crowd. He felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    The others were also embarrassed. They hid in the sky, not daring to participate in the battle between the two.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t care about the ox-headed demon¡¯s threat.


    Just now, before he had entered the ox-headed demon¡¯s head, he had used Vision to observe him and found an enormous and terrifying power hidden inside.


    The reason he chose to drill into his head was to release that power in his body. It was to prevent him from suddenly erupting in the next battle and posing a huge threat to him.


    Although the demon hadpleted his evolution and increased his strength, wiping out his reserve was also considered to remove the greatest threat.


    The two sides, one high and one low, looked at each other for a few seconds. Soon, a great battle broke out in the endless anger of one side.


    A blood-red figure and a purple light shadow kept shing in the void.


    Every time they shed, the world would rumble.


    The space trembled slightly. Wei Tong and the others tens of thousands of meters high in the air did not dare to interfere. They even retreated even further, afraid they would be sucked into it.


    ¡°Will Mr. Lin be alright?¡±


    Commander Ji looked at the shing lights in the distance, and his heart was filled with anxiety.


    ¡°I hope so¡­¡±


    Wei Tong felt her throat dry up.


    Everyone¡¯s heart hung in the air, and they forgot to breathe.


    Although they couldn¡¯t see the battle clearly, they could tell from the collision Lin Qiye was at a disadvantage.


    ...


    Between the two, there was a huge gap in the realm.


    Their energy reserves and strength were on different levels.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what method Lin Qiye had used to fight the ox-headed demon, which had touched the Supreme threshold, it must havee at a great cost. It couldn¡¯tst long.


    Once he reached his limit, he would be defeated.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything to help, but they were unwilling to run away.


    Lin Qiye, doing his best to defend against the ox-headed demon¡¯s attack, felt helpless.


    He had called Wei Tong and the others over to y as support.


    In the end, this ox-headed demon exceeded his expectations. Wei Tong and the others would only be courting death if they came, and they could not interfere.


    ¡°Sh*t. Looks like I have to bleed this time.¡±

 Chapter 728 Forcing The Demon To Evolve

    Lin Qiye blocked another punch. As he was sent flying, his heart ached.


    The most powerful skill he could use now was to release his origin energy.


    The amplification effect was overwhelming, but the price was also extremely high.


    After giving it some thought, he estimated that the merit points he would obtain from killing the ox-headed demon would be quite a significant sum. If he used them to exchange for resources and movement points, it should be enough to make up for his consumption.


    He gritted his teeth and prepared to release another 20% origin energy on the spot.


    However, just as he was about to take action, he suddenly thought of the Demon King''s Heart.


    "Awaken!"


    After activating the Demon King''s Heart, he got an awakened ability. Although he didn''t know the uses, it couldn''t be a trashy ability, could it?


    After all, every time the awakening state was activated, it would increase the awakening progress of the Demon King''s Heart.


    If there weren''t enough matching benefits, it could only mean that this Demon King''s Heart was stupid.


    The awakened Demon King''s Heart might cause him to be corrupted and be a demon.


    Lin Qiye didn''t want to use it, but now was the best time to figure out the effects of the awakening skill. As long as he didn''t let the awakening progress increase to 100%, the threat level was no different from 0%.


    At that thought, Lin Qiye no longer hesitated. With a single thought, boiling blood gushed out from the wound.


    [Awakened state, activate!]


    "Ah!"


    The boiling blood that suddenly gushed out filled Lin Qiye''s body. He felt as if his entire body was about to explode, and even his head was in pain.


    He held his head and let out a painful roar.


    The ox-headed demon was startled by his state, but he quickly recovered.


    The demon wanted to take advantage. He didn''t know what was going on with Lin Qiye, but he definitely wouldn''t let go of this opportunity to attack for nothing.


    "Ha, go to hell!"


    The ox-headed demon sneered. His right arm doubled in size, and sharp ws and fangs emerged from his fingertips. He charged straight at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye, in a state of pain, seemed to have lost all ability to defend himself. Facing the ox-headed demon''s attack, he did not have the slightest intention of defending or dodging.


    However, just as the ox-headed demon''s sharp ws were about to reach Lin Qiye, thetter suddenly turned around and grabbed the veins on the demon''s wrist.


    The giant ws were evenrger than Lin Qiye''s body. However, they could not move an inch forward or pull out under Lin Qiye''s grip.


    "How could this be?"


    The ox-headed demon was taken aback.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He felt as if his hand had been embedded into the depths of a mountain, and he couldn''t move it at all.


    Then, he looked up at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye was no longer in pain and madness. However, his personality had changed.


    He didn''t look like a human at all, but a demon! An absolutely pure demon!


    "You!"


    The ox-headed demon''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Was Lin Qiye a demon?


    He wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Wei Tong and the rest watching the battle from afar were just as shocked and confused as him.


    Everyone had witnessed the process of Lin Qiye''s body changing dramatically.


    They could sense the pure demonic energy from Lin Qiye''s body. It was even more terrifying than the ox-headed demon!


    A genius of the human race was an extremely terrifying demon?


    Could he be a spy nted by the demon race?


    The crowd found it hard to ept and couldn''t understand.


    If Lin Qiye was a spy of the demon race, there was no way to exin him killing hundreds of demons just now!


    Furthermore, he was currently fighting with the ox-headed demon. Even if he wanted to put on an act, wouldn''t it be too stupid of him to expose his identity?


    While everyone was still in shock, Lin Qiye was no longer in pain. He grabbed the ox-headed demon''s wrist with one hand and raised his head.


    At this moment, his body was covered in shiny ck scales, and the edges of each scale had purple patterns.


    He had grown several times taller, reaching a height of more than ten meters.


    The Thunder God Armor on his body seemed to have merged with the scales and was bright and full of power.


    The skin on his face was exposed, but it was a dead-ish gray color, as if it had no life, like a zombie.


    A pair of silver wings appeared on his back. They looked solid and powerful. The wings were sharp and seemed to cut through all matter.


    [Life Lantern Gem prompt: The awakening state has been activated. The current awakening strength is 30%.]


    [Demon King''s Heart awakening progress: 0.1%... 0.2%...]

 Chapter 729 Demon God Sculpture

    Lin Qiye had just recovered from the pain caused by the mutation when a notification appeared in front of him.


    While controlling the ox-headed demon with one hand, he stared at the system announcement screen in a daze, as if he didn''t even notice the ox-headed demon''s existence.


    "What the hell? This power is too fierce!"


    Lin Qiye could feel the surging energy flowing through his body. He couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    He nced at the awakening progress. The increasing rate was not fast, only about 0.1% per second.


    "In this state, I''m afraid I''m not any weaker than a Half-Supreme!"


    Just as he sighed, Lin Qiye suddenly caught a glimpse of his arm. It was a fierce w with sharp nails.


    This gave him a shock.


    Then, he looked down and almost jumped up in terror.


    "F*ck! What''s the situation?"


    Lin Qiye felt terrible as he looked at his ten-meter-tall body covered in scales.


    Are there side effects to awakening?


    How did he turn into a demon in the blink of an eye?


    He didn''t have much time to think, and in his terror, he let go of the ox-headed demon he was controlling and threw him away.


    To everyone''s horror, the ox-headed demon, thousands of meters tall, could not resist Lin Qiye''s casual swing. He was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away before he could stop his decline.


    In the distant sky, when Wei Tong and the rest saw this scene, they felt a chill in their hearts, and their faces turned pale.


    "Gen-General Wei, what should we do?"


    Commander Ji could not help but gulp. He had wanted to suggest that they escape.


    However, given the strength of the ox-headed demon and Lin Qiye, none of them could escape even if they split up and fled.


    Wei Tong suppressed the fear in her heart and quickly took out amunication device.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Qiye to be a demon. This matter is of great importance. We must ask the emissary for help!"


    Everyone present knew how grave the problem was with Lin Qiye suspected of being a demon.


    Since he could hide in the human race for such a long time without being discovered, it was likely that he would infiltrate them again if he were not dealt with now.


    At that time, he might no longer appear as a genius but as a high-level member of some organization.


    Thinking about the consequences of such a situation, the humans felt a chill run down their spines. When they looked at Lin Qiye again, there was only fear in their eyes.


    "General... Mr. Lin shouldn''t be a demon! To save us at station No. 185, he killed millions of demons with one strike. We were nobodies. He didn''t have to do that!"


    Seeing Wei Tong''s request for help, Captain Zhou finally could not help but step forward.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Wei Tong nced at him. She didn''t want to exin, but Captain Zhou was one of her direct subordinates who had followed her in her early years.


    Therefore, she said sternly, "It doesn''t matter if he''s a demon. We must ask for Lord Emissary''s help. Otherwise, if we let go of a guy with such a strong concealment ability, it will undoubtedly be a huge disaster for our human race!"


    Captain Zhou opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end.


    It couldn''t be helped. Lin Qiye''s current state was no different from that of a demon. No one would believe he was human.


    In this situation, by the time Meng Tu arrived, he would most likely be killed.


    After recording the situation and sending a request for help to Meng Tu, the group stood still. They did not dare to make any more movements, afraid to attract the attention of the ox-headed demon and Lin Qiye if they moved.


    In the center of the battlefield, the ox-headed demon and Lin Qiye did not seem to care about them.


    After the two separated, they entered a stalemate again.


    The ox-headed demon was frightened by Lin Qiye''s disy of power and did not dare to attack rashly.


    As for Lin Qiye, he was still in shock and confusion.


    To him, the awakening state of Demon King''s Heart brought him huge benefits.


    Although he hadn''t tested it in detail yet, the fact that he could control the ox-headed demon effortlessly showed that the power he disyed was enough to crush him.


    However, there was a grave problem. From the final result, the side effects of the awakened state seemed even more terrifying than the release of his origin energy.


    He merely activated the awakening state, and he had already turned into a demon. If the progress of awakening was too deep, wouldn''t he really be a demon?


    Lin Qiye used the Life Lantern Gem to scan his body.


    [You are currently in the awakened state (demonized): Depth of awakening - 30%. Comprehensive strength increase - 600%.]


    Lin Qiye was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped to the ground when he saw the notification.


    Through his senses, he realized.


    The awakening progress should represent the degree of temporary demonization.


    His current state was that he had turned 30% of his origin energy into a demon. His new power was the same as a demonic power, and he also controlled his origin energy.


    ording to the current data, if the awakening progress increased to 100%, his enhancement would reach a terrifying 2,000%!


    Lin Qiye was so excited by such an exaggerated ability that he felt numb.


    Although he was excited, he was also a little afraid of the Demon King''s Heart.


    There was bound to be great danger behind the terrifying gain.


    He wasn''t sure if he could handle the consequences of Demon King''s Heart''s awakening reaching 100%.

 Chapter 730 Demon God Sculpture

    "Fortunately, the awakening depth is only 30%. The consumption is not huge."


    Lin Qiye secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his awakening progress was still at 0.7%.


    When he raised his head again, there was a hint of mockery in his eyes as he looked at the ox-headed demon.


    The ox-headed demon''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Lin Qiye''s gaze. He subconsciously got into a defensive stance.


    However, Lin Qiye''s speed was so fast that it exceeded the limits of his sight.


    He felt his vision blur, and a terrifying pressure appeared above his head.


    "How is this possible?!"


    The ox-headed demon was stunned, and he raised his hand to block.


    However, his reaction was still a step toote. Lin Qiye waved his sharp ws and stabbed them into his head.


    With a cracking sound, the ox-headed demon''s head was split open on the spot like a piece of tofu.


    Lin Qiye''s body rushed into his brain and went straight in until he reached his abdomen. Then, he tore out from the demon''s stomach.


    When Lin Qiye left his body, he pulled out a long spine with ck worms that looked like earthworms. They attacked Lin Qiye continuously.


    That was the ox-headed demon''s origin.


    Hissing sounds kepting out of the ck worm''s mouth, and every sound wave made people''s minds tremble, going into a trance.


    Wei Tong and the others were caught off guard a hundred thousand meters away. Their faces twisted with pain as they clutched their heads and almost fell from the sky.


    "It''s the soul-suppressing demonic sound! Quickly focus and calm down. Guard your mind!"


    Wei Tong protected Captain Zhou and a few other members with rtively lower cultivations as she reminded them.


    The humans hurriedly did as they were told. They looked in the direction of the battlefield, their eyes filled with fear.


    This ce was more than 100,000 meters away from the center of the battle. Even so, they had almost lost their minds and were controlled by the demonic sound.


    They couldn''t imagine what damage Lin Qiye, at the center of the demonic sound''s explosion, would have to suffer.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye only frowned when he heard the sharp whistling in his ears. He couldn''t help but pull out the ox-headed demon''s spinepletely.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. "Why are you shouting so loudly? Are you a pig getting ughtered?"


    With a plop, the spine that flew out sprayed a rain of ck blood.


    A swarm of worms attacked Lin Qiye''s face at lightning speed, but thetter was not afraid. He opened his mouth and spat out a ck miasma.


    The moment they touched the ck miasma, the worms that are several meters thick instantly started to melt rapidly like marshmallows touching the water.


    They were then absorbed and blended into the miasma.


    "This is impossible! Who the hell are you?"


    The ox-headed demon''s terrified voice rang out from within the miasma.


    He couldn''t understand why Lin Qiye''s demonic power was purer than his!


    Was he a spy from the same race?


    The answer was obviously no.


    The goal of their operation was to assimte Lin Qiye.


    If he was already a member of the demon race, would the Supreme still order them to deal with Lin Qiye?


    The ox-headed demon had too many questions in its mind. It was a pity that he would never find out the answers.


    Lin Qiye''s miasma was even more corrosive than the ck ocean he had created.


    At this moment, the trace of supreme power he controlled had be a burden to him.


    For ordinary Immortal Realm experts, their origin was scattered all over their bodies. As long as enough of it was left, they could always be reborn.


    However, the ox-headed demon had mastered a trace of supreme power, and his origin was wholly attached to it.


    It made him even more powerful, but at the same time, his life was also bound by the supreme power.


    Lin Qiye found his weakness through Vision and killed him in one blow, not giving him any room to resist.


    The ck miasma wasn''t an ordinary demonic energy. It was a secret technique performed with the help of demonic energy - Devour Sky.


    Lin Qiye''s lips curled slightly as he felt the ox-headed demon''s life force decline rapidly.


    He wasn''t happy because he had killed the ox-headed demon, but because of Devour Sky''s effects.


    "This secret art is too easy to use! It replenished all the energy that I used up instantly!"


    Devour Sky could devour all things to replenish one''s energy.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Of course, it was only in theory. If Lin Qiye really wanted to reach that step, he had to raise Devour Sky''s levelfirst.


    Devour Sky was still at its lowest level, and it couldn''t devour the power of an expert like the ox-headed demon.


    However, Lin Qiye was currently in an awakened state, so he had the same power as the sky-devouring demon n.


    In addition, Devour Sky was the innate secret technique of the sky-devouring demon n. With the support of apatible power, it could effortlessly reach the strength of the sky-devouring Demon King.


    However, this strength was only effective at the beginning of the awakening state. Once the awakening state was removed, Devour Sky''s level would return to normal.


    A momentter, the ox-headed demon''s life force had disappeared.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t help but burp because he had absorbed too much energy.


    "It''s good the absorbed energy will be transformed into a power that suits me. Otherwise, I would have been assimted directly after absorbing so much demonic power."


    He gradually recovered from the state of awakening.


    Lin Qiye''s body slowly recovered, but in the end, he still retained a trace of his demonic appearance.


    The pupil of his right eye had vertical lines like the eye of a venomous snake.


    There were still some scales on his neck and wrists. His skin was slightly pale. He was ten centimeters taller than usual.


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly as he sensed his condition.


    "It seems that the demonic power''s influence is not small. I must get rid of the remaining energy as soon as possible."


    After understanding his body, Lin Qiye turned his attention to the corpse of the ox-headed demon.


    The value of a demon corpse that had touched the power of a Supreme was incalcble.


    It was more than enough to rece the losses he had suffered in dealing with the demons.


    However, Lin Qiye didn''t intend to hand over the corpse to any faction.


    It was also useful to him.


    In the future, he would definitely need many high-level demon corpses when researching high-end technology. There would never be enough.


    Hended in the ck ocean that was constantly evaporating.


    Lin Qiye picked the corpses along the way, and from the ox-headed demon''s body, he peeled off some of the more valuable items.


    As for the ox-headed demon that had evolved, it had been absorbed into the Life Lantern Gem, not leaving behind a single piece of fur.


    "Oh? This is..."


    Just as Lin Qiye was putting away the ox-headed demon''s corpse, a small object fell from the sky.


    He stretched out his hand and beckoned, and that thing quickly flew towards him.


    When itnded in his hand, Lin Qiye realized it was a Demon God Sculpture!


    The moment he held the statue, Lin Qiye immediately felt something stirring in his body. It was as if it wanted to break through his blood vessels and merge with the statue.


    "F*ck!"


    Lin Qiye was so frightened by this sudden turn of events that he quickly threw it away.


    Even when the sculpture fell into the ox-headed demon''s body, he did not dare to pick it up again.


    The evil nature of the Demon God Sculpture was no worse than the Demon King''s Heart.


    Lin Qiye''s understanding of it was limited to its ability to be used as a teleportation tool for demons and its terrifying infection ability.


    The former seemed to require a demonic sacrifice, while thetter could infect different people.


    Some demonic sculptures could only affect cultivators below the Incarnation Realm, while some could affect anything below the Supreme Realm.


    For example, the one he sealed and ced in the Life Lantern Gem.


    This new Demon God Sculpture was probably not much different from the one he had sealed.


    "This thing is too dangerous. I have to think of a way to deal with it."


    Lin Qiye thought as he stared at where the Demon God Sculpture hadnded.


    His power was temporarily unable to deal with items like the Demon God Sculpture, but now he had returned to the main world.


    The methods of the major organizations in the main world were much more resourceful than his, so handing it to them might be a good way to deal with it.


    As he thought about this, Lin Qiye took out the power of faith crystal and prepared to seal the Demon God Sculpture in front of him again.


    At the same time, Wei Tong and the others in the distance, who had be even more nervous because of the ox-headed demon''s death, were all overjoyed at this moment and looked behind them.

 Chapter 731 Lord Emissary, Meng Tu

    "Lord Emissary!"


    Under everyone''s surprised gazes, the space above the humans suddenly distorted and fluctuated. In the blink of an eye, a burly and bearded man appeared out of thin air.


    This man was none other than the emissary of the southern region, Meng Tu.


    When Meng Tu descended, the demonic power that had corrupted the area was instantly dispelled, reced by warm energy.


    Meng Tu ignored everyone''s greetings. Instead, he stared in Lin Qiye''s direction with a grave expression.


    "Lord Emissary, we..."


    "There''s no need to say more. I already know."


    Wei Tong and the rest were about to report the situation to Meng Tu when they were interrupted.


    Meng Tu still didn''t look at Wei Tong and the others. He waved his hand and said, "This is no longer your battlefield. Go to Ocean City and evacuate the people immediately."


    The expression on Meng Tu''s face was grave. Wei Tong and the rest were shocked and could not help but ask, "Lord Emissary, we''ve already defeated the demons around Ocean City, and we don''t have enough means of transportation. There''s no need to move the local people, is there?"


    Upon hearing these words, Meng Tu turned his head to look at Wei Tong and Commander Ji.


    However, the expression on his face was still solemn.


    "You only have half an hour. Transfer as many people as you can in the meantime. From today onwards, the territories outside the third defense line will belong to the demon n."


    He didn''t exin in detail, but his words made Wei Tong and the others pale.


    "L-Lord Emissary, could it be that the demons have started a full-scale war?" Commander Ji asked in a trembling voice.


    "Hurry up and execute the order."


    Meng Tu did not answer the crowd''s questions. He only threw out this sentence and instantly appeared at Lin Qiye''s location.


    Seeing this, the group realized that the situation in the southern warzone might have changed when they were out.


    Thus, they did not dare to waste any more time. They immediately followed Meng Tu''s orders and quickly ran in the direction of Ocean City.


    On the other side, Lin Qiye had noticed the man when Meng Tu had descended.


    Lin Qiye bowed respectfully when he saw Meng Tu.


    "Junior Lin Qiye greets Lord Emissary."


    There was no one in the entire southern warzone who did not know Meng Tu''s story.


    When Lin Qiye browsed the Practitioner forum, he read many stories about him and was rather impressed.


    "You''re Lin Qiye?"


    Meng Tu looked at the youth in front of him, who still had some demonic characteristics. He did not attack him but was rather surprised.


    It was unknown if he was surprised by Lin Qiye''s age or condition.


    Lin Qiye smiled and nodded. He was also carefully sizing up the bearded man.<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this moment, Meng Tu was wearing a set of metal armor with a damaged hooded cape.


    Looking at the burn marks, it seemed to have been caused recently.


    "What a promising young man!"


    Meng Tu also smiled at Lin Qiye and could not help but sigh.


    He walked up to Lin Qiye and patted his shoulder.


    "Young man, you should also leave this ce quickly. The uing battle is too dangerous for you."


    "There''s still a battle?"


    Lin Qiye was stunned. He looked around and seemed puzzled.


    This area of nearly ten thousand miles was covered by his divine sense, and he didn''t find any trace of demons at all. Where was the battle?


    Meng Tu saw through his thoughts and pointed at the ck sea below.


    "I''m surprised you can fight against the demon''s second-inmand ]in the southern warzone. However, you might not know much about high-level demons.


    "Those guys have a strange method. They can sacrifice themselves and temporarily open a teleportation channel connected tens of millions of miles away.


    "The fellow you are fighting with... He sacrificed himself, right?"


    Meng Tu looked down at the ox-headed demon''s body. He believed Lin Qiye wasn''t the cause of his death but that he had sacrificed himself.


    Lin Qiye came to a sudden realization and smiled at Meng Tu, "That''s what you''re talking about, Lord Emissary. Don''t worry. I was the one who killed that guy. It''s impossible that he''s ying some sacrificial game."


    Upon hearing this, Meng Tu was stunned.


    Although the ox-headed demon had yet to reach the Half-Supreme realm, he was still a top-tier expert who had grasped a trace of the borders.


    Lin Qiye was only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm. Even if he had many tricks up his sleeve, it was already an exaggeration to say he could fight the ox-headed demon to a draw, much less kill him!


    However, looking at Lin Qiye''s calm expression and the ox-headed demon''s corpse below, it was obvious that someone had harvested it.


    There was something wrong.


    If it had been a sacrifice, the ox-headed demon shouldn''t have had a corpse left.


    Could Lin Qiye have really killed the second-inmand?


    While he was bewildered, Meng Tu''s brows furrowed even more.


    The reason why he had rushed over was not only because Wei Tong cried for help.


    It was because he had sensed the abnormality in this spacetime.


    He had only experienced this feeling in the foreign battleground when he faced the demons that sacrificed themselves to open the portal.


    Although the ox-headed demon''s corpse was still there, that feeling was getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 732 Lord Emissary, Meng Tu

    "I believe you, but you''d better leave now. Otherwise, I''m not sure I can protect you if something happens."


    Meng Tu only felt his heart be a little irritable.


    He believed Lin Qiye was not lying to him, but he also believed in his instinct.


    Perhaps he and Lin Qiye had missed something, which was the source of his feeling.


    Seeing how serious he was, Lin Qiye also realized something was amiss.


    He suddenly remembered that the Demon God Sculpture was still in the ox-headed demon''s body.


    Could that be the source of Meng Tu''s anxiety?


    At that thought, Lin Qiye''s figure shed. He immediately went down to look for the Demon God Sculpture.


    Meng Tu frowned and looked at Lin Qiye in confusion.


    Just as he was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Get back!"


    At the same time, Lin Qiye noticed something was amiss. Before Meng Tu could even shout, he had already started to retreat.


    The next second, the space he stood in suddenly copsed.


    Like a broken dam, the area that stretched for hundreds of thousands of meters copsed in the blink of an eye, forming a terrifying ck hole.


    Lin Qiye retreated far from the ck hole and looked at the horror beyond his sight with lingering fear.


    Meng Tu also appeared beside him, his expression hideous.


    "Detestable! I didn''t expect the situation to be worse than I thought!"


    Lin Qiye did not look good either. He did not expect the Demon God Sculpture he had just thrown away would cause such a ruckus.


    Moreover, looking at Meng Tu''s expression, the things about to happen were not as simple as a few hundred demons.


    Sure enough, as soon as the twonded in a rtively safe area, a terrifying energy fluctuation came from the depths of the ck hole.


    "Hurry up and leave. I can''t hold them off for too long!"


    Meng Tu''s aura suddenly expanded, and his powerful energy made Lin Qiye feel rxed and happy.


    "Lord Emissary, could it be that demons outside the southern warzone havee to help?"


    Lin Qiye asked, frowning.


    He did not sense any aura that surpassed Meng Tu''s from within the teleportation passage.


    The strongest aura was the one that had fought with Meng Tu. It should be the strongest demon in the southern warzone, King Tuo Ni.


    There were many powerful auras, and he could roughly sense more than a thousand Immortal Realm demons. Apart from them, there were only low-level demons he couldn''t sense an end to.


    For Lin Qiye, no matter how many low-level demons there were, it was useless.


    The only ones more troublesome were the thousand or so Immortal Realm demons.


    However, with Meng Tu by their side, they had nothing to fear as long as they worked together.


    Meng Tu turned to look at Lin Qiye. Seeing that he was fearless, he said, "This is just a temporary teleportation channel. Demons from outside the southern warzone can''t appear here. However, don''t think you can rest easy with me here. The demonsing now are probably enough to sweep through all the major cities! Even I can''t face them head-on!"


    What he didn''t mention was that during his battle with King Tuo Ni, he had already faintly sensed the demon race''s arrangements.


    The demons that had teleported here were probably all the demons in the southern warzone!


    It was difficult to estimate the number, and it might even exceed 100 billion!


    He gave Wei Tong and the others half an hour to evacuate the residents of Ocean City because it was the maximum time he could buy.


    Once this time was over and too many demons came out, even he would be drowned in the sea of demons and never have a chance to escape!


    An army of ants could even kill an elephant, not to mention the iing army was an army of hundreds of billions of demons.


    After hearing Meng Tu''s words, Lin Qiye already had a n in mind.


    In a one-on-one situation, his strength could not bepared to Meng Tu''s.


    However, when dealing with demons, Meng Tu could only stand on the sidelines whenpared to him, especially low-level demons.


    After a short moment of consideration, Lin Qiye looked at Meng Tu and said sternly, "Lord Emissary, I think we can join forces and try."


    Meng Tu stared at Lin Qiye.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You''re too naive. To tell you the truth, there''s a high probability that the demonsing will exceed 100 billion, and the leader is King Tuo Ni! If you don''t leave now, you won''t have another chance when he gets here!"


    Lin Qiye, already mentally prepared, was slightly shocked by the exaggerated figure. However, he quickly recovered and replied, "What if I can block this dimensional gateway?"


    Meng Tu''s pupils immediately contracted when he heard this.


    "Do you know what you''re saying?"


    Blocking a teleportation passage that extended for hundreds of thousands of meters was something Meng Tu found unimaginable.


    He couldn''t think of any way to do this, and he couldn''t imagine how a guy at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm had the confidence to say such a thing.


    Lin Qiye''s expression became serious. When he met Meng Tu''s eyes, he did not dodge at all.


    "I only have one question. I wonder if Lord Emissary can stop King Tuo Ni?"


    Seeing that Lin Qiye did not answer his question and instead turned it around, Meng Tu had a strange feeling in his heart.


    As long as he could stop King Tuo Ni, Lin Qiye could stop the army of demons!


    Once this thought came out, Meng Tu was instantly shocked.


    However, he quickly calmed down and thought he was being whimsical.


    He snorted with a cold face. "Hmph, young man, you''re underestimating me."


    Meng Tu was obviously unhappy that a boy, merely at the Earth Immortal Realm, dared to speak to him like that.


    Even if Lin Qiye was a genius, he was just an ant in front of him!


    Lin Qiye could hear the dissatisfaction in Meng Tu''s tone. He smiled and cupped his hands, "Since Lord Emissary is not afraid of King Tuo Ni, I will have to trouble you to be my bodyguard for now.


    "Leave this dimensional gateway to me!"


    Meng Tu looked at Lin Qiye''s calm expression and felt the strong confidence he exuded.


    He suddenly felt as if the person standing by him was not a youth at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm but an imposing Supreme!


    After a short daze, Meng Tu realized he had lost hisposure and coughed.


    Then, he looked at Lin Qiye with an unprecedented solemness.


    "Boy, you can''t joke about this. Your talent is rare, and your future achievements will be extraordinary. If you are not confident, it is best to leave now."


    "As long as you can protect me from King Tuo Ni, I''m 100% confident I can block this portal!"


    Lin Qiye''s tone was firm.


    Meng Tu stared at him for a long time, and the conclusion he got was to believe in the youth in front of him!


    His thoughts spun quickly.


    In the end, Meng Tu made a quick decision and nodded at Lin Qiye.


    "Alright, since you''re determined, I have no reason to retreat! Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, even if there are dozens of demons at the peak of the Celestial Realm, I''ll definitely protect you, let alone King Tuo Ni!"


    As he said this, Meng Tu had made up his mind.


    He had to ensure Lin Qiye''s safety. Even if he had to die here, he had to send Lin Qiye away safely!


    He saw a power called hope in Lin Qiye. It was not difficult to predict that once he matured, the human race would have one more Supreme Guardian in the future.


    As the two conversed, the dimensional portal continued to expand.


    Only when it reached a diameter of nearly a million meters did it gradually stop.


    A million meters was equivalent to two thousand miles.


    Lin Qiye closed his eyes and sensed for a moment. He estimated that the dimensional portal''s expansion limit should not exceed 2,500 miles.


    It was still far from the limit he could bear. He couldn''t help but secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    The moment the dimensional gateway stopped expanding, a foul aura began to spread out from the ck hole.


    Crackling sounds could be heard from the depths.


    All the calm was broken the moment a giant w reached out.


    "In that case, Lord Emissary, I''ll have to trouble you for the next step."

 Chapter 733 - 733 Do You Think I Don’t Exist?

    733 Do You Think I Don¡¯t Exist?


    At the highestmand post of the southern warzone, a group of Immortal Realm Practitioners ran around in a flurry, most of them giving orders and mobilizing troops.


    ¡°Hurry up! All personnel that can move, gather! I want to see the troops assemble within half an hour!¡±


    ¡°The advance party is in position and can set off at any time!¡±


    ¡°Order station 133, 630, 711¡­ All the stations above, immediately open the teleportation channels and send out the advance troops!¡±


    !!


    ¡°Reporting! Abnormal energy fluctuations were detected in the direction of Ocean City. The magnitude exceeds the detection threshold!¡±


    ¡­


    Orders and reports were mixed, and the entiremand post was in a mess as if the world¡¯s end hade.


    In themand center¡¯s conference room, the high-level personnel at the Celestial Realm and Earth Immortal Realm gathered. All of them looked solemn and a little uneasy.


    ¡°ording to the information sent by Lord Emissary, the demons have been preparing for this operation for more than ten years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to the energy we¡¯ve detected so far, it¡¯s likely that the demons gathered this time have exceeded 100 billion! For such arge-scale operation, they must have made preparations long ago.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that now? We¡¯d better hurry up and think of a way to solve this problem!¡±


    All the higher-ups were frowning.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t solve the current situation with ourbat power alone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already followed the Lord Emissary¡¯s instructions and tried my best to gather all the troops in the surrounding area, but time is short, so I can only gather less than a billion at most. If you want more, we can¡¯t do it in half an hour!¡±


    Someone stood out and said in a deep voice. The group immediately fell silent.


    The total number of military personnel in the southern warzone was about fifty to sixty billion, but they were all scattered in major defense lines and cities.


    They were iparable to the number of demons.


    The reason why they could withstand the demon attacks over the years was because of the strategic equipment and resources stored in the various defense lines.


    For example, flying warships, city defense cannons, pure Yuan bombs¡­


    These items were all high-end technology, and their destructive power was something even the demons of the Immortal Realm didn¡¯t dare to underestimate.


    However, not only were their forces scattered, all kinds of cutting-edge technology could not be transported over shortly.


    On the other hand, the demons would invade the third defense line in half an hour andunch a full-scale attack on the southern warzone.


    Once the demons seeded, the territory outside the third defense line would be lost. If the situation became worse, the entire southern warzone might fall!


    ¡°With such a small force, what can we use to fight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already requested reinforcements from above. It¡¯s expected that the first batch will arrive tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow? The demon army wouldunch a full-scale invasion in half an hour! By the time they get here, it¡¯ll be toote!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! What¡¯s the point of you quarreling here? Right now, Lord Emissary is all alone, and he¡¯s facing the pressure of the demon army!¡±


    While the group was quarreling, a figure in the corner suddenly stood up and spoke faintly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask for help from Heavenly Court Ind?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone present fell silent.


    All of them were frowning as if they were considering this suggestion.


    ¡°The danger isn¡¯t as simple as invading one or tworge cities. If we ask Heavenly Court Ind to help, I¡¯m afraid not even Lord Emissary can decide the price we¡¯ll have to pay!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have already reported the situation to the Alliance headquarters. Whether we should ask the people from Heavenly Court Ind to help, I think the headquarters will make a decision.¡±


    In the conference room, everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere became increasingly heavy.


    The Heavenly Court Ind and the Star Alliance were not the same, but their foundation was not any weaker than the Star Alliance.


    In terms of high-levelbat power, Heavenly Court Ind even crushed the Star Alliance.


    The territory the Star Alliance controlled was vast, and the internal forces wereplicated. It was also difficult to distinguish the disputes of interests.


    When demons and other alien races appeared in various ces and invaded or upied territories, the higher-ups of the Star Alliance would often discuss a suitable n. Then, they would pay a price and ask the experts of Heavenly Court Ind toe forward.


    The higher the mission¡¯s difficulty, the greater the price to pay.


    ¡°Everyone, I would like to remind you that the southern warzone is now under the special jurisdiction of our own management. At present, most benefits here have been divided into the hands of the forces behind you. If you wait for the Alliance headquarters to ask the Heavenly Court Ind to help, you¡¯re dreaming!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    It was a fact. They had handed over less than a quarter of the resources to the Star Alliance. The majority had been split among the people present.


    Now that danger had appeared, it was unrealistic to make the Star Alliance headquarters pay the price.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to hesitate. The only people who can save us now are the Heavenly Court Ind!¡±


    ¡°I think you should contact your respective leaders and exin the situation. Otherwise, none of you will have an easy time when the warzone falls!¡±


    A few people stood out and said.


    Soon, the meeting room was heated with discussions.


    Demon invasion had threatened everyone¡¯s interests.


    If the Star Alliance could not provide timely assistance, they could only rely on Heavenly Court Ind for help.


    The price to pay for asking for help could only be the territory that they controlled.


    ¡°Alright, the Wang family agrees to this proposal!¡±

 Chapter 734 Do You Think I Dont Exist?

    "The military also agrees!"


    "Ideal Ind agrees!"


    ...


    The representatives quickly agreed. The specific payment amount would be increased ording to the proportion discussed in the past.


    Not long after, the n for the request for help was drawn up.


    The group contacted Heavenly Court Ind as they continued to gather their troops.


    The reinforcements they had requested from Heavenly Court Ind could only be high-levelbatants. As for the scattered demon spawns, they would have to rely on the local forces to clear them out.


    After all, an army of 100 billion demons wasn''t a small number.


    Even someone like Meng Tu could not kill his way out, even if he were exhausted to death!


    At the same time, there was a huge floating ind with no end in sight in the vast starry sky. It was drifting in the silent darkness.


    Inside the floating ind was a group of luxurious and high-tech pces.


    A man in luxurious clothes stood on the terrace, looking at the cluster of pces.


    "Hall Master, the southern warzone has requested help."


    When the man in luxurious clothes heard his subordinate''s report, he took the information panel and looked at the loaded data.


    He didn''t seem too interested in therge-scale invasion of the demons. He only nced at it and handed the interface back.


    "You can handle this matter."


    "Yes."


    The messenger took the panel and left respectfully.


    Not long after, one powerful figure after another flew into the air above the square from the pces below.


    Among the people gathered, the weakest aura was at the Celestial Realm!


    More than five hundred figures quickly gathered andnded in the center, disappearing under a dazzling light screen.


    Not long after, at themand center of the southern warzone, a group of men and women in gorgeous clothes appeared out of thin air, descending with their powerful auras.


    All the staff members below the Immortal Realm knelt on the ground.


    W-who are they?!


    Everyone looked up at the group in horror.


    Even if they were Immortal Realm Practitioners, their legs trembled, and their hearts almost stopped beating when they faced that group.


    In themand center conference room, the upper echelons of the various major forces broke out in cold sweat the moment the group descended. They hurriedly rushed there.


    "Who is the representative here?"


    Among the descending crowd, a cold and handsome young man in a white robe indifferently nced at the people below.


    "I, I am."


    A slightly thin old man wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and stood out.


    He was shocked by the group''s strength and the speed at which they came to support.


    Only ten minutes had passed since the distress signal was sent!


    However, Heavenly Court Ind''s reinforcements had arrived in such a short time.


    Their speed of reinforcement was unheard of!


    No one knew how Heavenly Court Ind had done it, but they were shocked by their strength!


    The white-robed young man and his group did not care. He only said coldly, "We ept your request for help. Lead the way."


    "Yes. My Lords, please follow me!"


    The thin elderly bowed and nodded.


    Under the guidance of the high-level personnel from the southern warzone, the men and women quickly boarded a modern battleship.


    After the battleship disappeared from the bridge, the people who remained at the scene finally remembered to breathe. Their faces were pale as if they had just returned from the gates of hell.


    "My God! This was too terrifying! Who are they?"


    "Damn it. I was so scared that I peed my pants just now!"


    "Shh! Be careful with your words. Those big shots are from Heavenly Court Ind!"


    "Heavenly Court Ind? F*ck! I didn''t know the people there were so terrifying!"


    "Damn! Even if all of the highestmanders in our battle zone were to put their auras together, they wouldn''t even be a tenth of that."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yeah, I feel that each of their auras is not inferior to General Wei and the others."


    Exmations of surprise rose one after another. The group was extremely excited to see the big shots of Heavenly Court Ind.


    The appearance of five hundred aces in the Celestial Realm was enough to set off a monstrous wave no matter where they were.


    While the people in themand center talked excitedly, the thin old man and the other high-level officials of the southern warzone were teleporting to Ocean City.


    At this moment, they were tensed up and drenched in sweat.


    The pressure from Heavenly Court Ind''s group was even more terrifying than the one Meng Tu had given them!


    It did not mean that those people were stronger than Meng Tu, but that each had a killing intent. Individually, they were much weaker than Meng Tu, but they were terrifying together.


    Unlike the scattered high-level personnel of the southern warzone, Heavenly Court Ind''s members were upright and orderly. It was as if they weren''t warriors but killing machines that followed the orders of their superiors.


    Each of them had a cold expression on their face. They didn''t want strangers toe near them.


    Under such circumstances, those who wanted to approach them didn''t dare to go forward. They didn''t even dare to speak too loudly.


    Fortunately, this situation did notst long.


    In a short while, the battleship appeared on a bridge tform.


    The cabin door opened, and the group looked at the map in their hands. In the blink of an eye, they flew out of the cabin door and disappeared.


    "God, what''s going on? It''s only been half a day, and so many big shots havee!"


    Under the bewilderment of the staff at ry station No. 367, the experts from Heavenly Court Ind and some high-ranking members of the southern warzone teleported toward Ocean City at top speed.


    ...


    In Ocean City, when Wei Tong and the rest were moving the residents, they received the order to meet up with the main force.


    Based on the information they received, they learned that the demons might invade the southern warzone, so they had already invited five hundred of the most powerful fighters from Heavenly Court Ind!


    Their next mission was no longer to evacuate the dispensable civilians but to prepare for the counterattack against the demons!


    "Is someone from Heavenly Court Ind here? Those guys were willing to bleed! However, I don''t know the strength of the experts who came this time. It won''t be easy to counterattack the demons."


    When Commander Ji received the news, he could not help but mutter.


    Wei Tong was also curious.


    The two had just arrived at the top of the city wall with their subordinates when they felt an unprecedented sense of oppression above their heads.


    Everyone looked up in shock.


    "They are all aces in the Celestial Realm!"


    Feeling the terrifying auraing from above, Commander Ji''s eyes widened, and he could not help but swallow.


    Wei Tong''s mouth hung open in disbelief.


    Five hundred powerhouses in the Celestial Realm!


    To be more precise, their strength was above theter stage of the Celestial Realm!


    The leader was a young man in a white robe. He looked young, but he had definitely lived for hundreds of years!


    His aura suppressed everyone else. Even though he could notpare to Meng Tu, he still faintly exuded the ripples of supreme power.


    "General Wei, Commander Ji, these are the experts of Heavenly Court Ind. I''ve already sent you the details of the situation. You can lead the way now."


    The thin eldernded in front of Wei Tong and the others, cupped his hands, and handed over the task of leading the way to them.


    "Alright."


    Wei Tong and the rest did not dare to be slow. They quickly greeted the Heavenly Court Ind''s group and nervously led them, locking onto Lin Qiye and Meng Tu''s location.


    On the way, Wei Tong and Commander Ji took out their disy panels and shared all the information they had gathered.


    It included the first time she saw Lin Qiye use the Thunder God Aspect to deal with the demons and the ox-headed demon''s appearance to fight Lin Qiye.


    All the battle scenes were recorded.


    The white-robed young man, who did not react much at first, suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw the video of Lin Qiye fighting the demon. After a moment of silence, he said, "I want his detailed information."


    Wei Tong and the others were stunned. When they came to their senses, they did not dare to refuse and quickly sent all the information about Lin Qiye to the white-robed young man.


    In their opinion, Lin Qiye''s talent was extraordinary. It wasn''t strange for him to be valued by Heavenly Court Ind''s people.


    Just as the white-robed young man read through Lin Qiye''s information, one of Wei Tong''s Earth Immortal Realm subordinates suddenly came forward and reported in a panic.


    "Reporting to the general, a powerful abnormal energy has just been detected! Its peak has reached the peak of the Celestial Realm!"


    Listening to his subordinate''s report, Wei Tong did not say anything. However, Commander Ji could not help reprimanding, "What''s there to be nervous about? Do you think we don''t exist?"

 Chapter 735 Coexistence Between Demonic Energy And The Heavenly Tribulation?

    Under normal circumstances, a demon at the peak of the Celestial Realm was indeed someone they couldn''t deal with. But now, Heavenly Court Ind had sent out five hundred top-notch cultivators!


    With the group backing him up, even a Half-Supreme would have to turn tail and run away obediently.


    "No, not just one..." The person in charge of detection replied nervously.


    "How many can there be? Could they have more people than us?" Commander Ji frowned and chided.


    After all, they were considered powerhouses. Now that they had lost theirposure with such a small matter, wouldn''t they be aughing stock?


    The scout sweated profusely. He nced at Wei Tong and saw that she was also frowning. He quickly exined, "S-Sir, perhaps the detector is broken. I''ll take a look again..."


    After saying that, he prepared to turn around and leave.


    However, Commander Ji snatched the disy panel from his hand and said to Wei Tong in dissatisfaction, "General Wei, it seems that your subordinate needs to be retrained."


    Wei Tong nced at her subordinate and did not say anything. Instead, her gazended on the disy panel in Commander Ji''s hands.


    The two looked at the content disyed on the panel almost at the same time.


    In the next second, their expressions froze, and their breathing became chaotic.


    "This, this is impossible! No, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Commander Ji kept shaking his head as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    Wei Tong grabbed the disy panel and felt her throat dry.


    "What are you two doing? Why aren''t you continuing to lead the way?"


    In the team, the thin old man saw Wei Tong and the others stop and couldn''t help but frown and approach them.


    When his gazended on the disy panel in Wei Tong''s hands, his wrinkled face instantly turned pale.


    It was a standard image showing the energy detection data. There were no real images, only energy dots of various colors.


    Generally speaking, creatures unregistered with the human camp would be represented by a red dot.


    Powerful targets would appear in the form of purple dots.


    At this moment, there was no extra content on the disy panel, only a giant purple circle.


    It seemed abnormal, but Wei Tong and the others, who had experienced arge-scale invasion of the demons, knew what it meant.


    It was a special situation that would only ur when many targets were gathered.


    For example, when Ocean City detected a huge wave of demons invading the base, the panel showed a giant red circle.


    However, they didn''t dare to imagine what the giant purple circle represented. They didn''t even want to think about it.


    A purple dot represented thebat strength of a cultivator at the peak of the Celestial Realm.


    The purple circle formed by countless purple dots was enough to make one''s heart stop just thinking about it!


    As if they had been struck by lightning, the three attracted the people from Heavenly Court Ind.


    After the white-robed youth came forward to understand the situation, he was also shocked. However, he quickly calmed down and thought it was funny.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ording to the data, the number of targets that formed the purple circle was at least in the hundreds of millions.


    How could hundreds of millions of powerhouses at the peak of the Celestial Realm possibly exist?


    The answer was obviously no, especially in a small ce like the southern warzone. It was already rare to see a powerhouse at the peak of the Celestial Realm.


    "A bunch of country bumpkins. What lousy detector is this? How can you believe such outrageous data?"


    Some Heavenly Court Ind members couldn''t help butugh when they learned of the situation.


    While they mocked them, they didn''t forget to show off their advanced detection equipment.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s first detect the specific situation."


    Some calmer Heavenly Court Ind members warned.


    They had a better understanding of detection equipment. Even if there were a problem, it would not be like this.


    This strange situation made some of the more cautious people vignt.


    As a silver-white satellite rose into the sky, the group stopped in their tracks and waited for the results.


    The white-robed young man stood at the back of the group. He secretly copied and sent out the information he had just received about Lin Qiye.


    Not long after, the person who released the satellite looked at the data in his hand in shock.


    "How did this happen?"


    When the others saw his reaction, they were puzzled and couldn''t help but go forward to check.


    When they saw the new data, they were in disbelief.


    "What''s going on? The satellite released should be enough to conduct a deep analysis of a Half-Supreme expert! How can it still be like this?"


    "Interference! There must be something interfering with our detection!"


    Even the Heavenly Court Ind cultivators couldn''t remain calm when they saw the dark purple screen.


    "What''s going on? Is the new data out?"


    Hearing the noisy discussion, the white-robed young man frowned and walked to the front of the line.


    The detector quickly stepped forward and handed the panel to the white-robed man.


    "Captain, you should take a look for yourself."


    The white-robed young man frowned and nced at the detector, and then his eyes fell on the panel.


    When he first saw the contents, he thought the other party had taken the previous data.


    However, upon closer inspection, he realized the data on both sides of the disy screen was clearer.


    In the center of the purple circle were two white spots of light.


    The white-robed youth was shocked.

 Chapter 736 Coexistence Between Demonic Energy And The Heavenly Tribulation?

    Were those two white dots bugs?


    Obviously not. The newly released detection satellite was a cutting-edge technology. It was impossible for there to be any data error.


    In that case, the only possibility was that those two white dots of light represented two Half-Supreme powerhouses!


    "Captain, we suspect something is interfering with the detection at the center of the battlefield. Should we go over and take a look?"


    A few Practitioners at the peak of the Celestial Realm came to the white-robed young man and asked.


    The white-robed young man pondered for a moment and nodded slightly.


    "Right now, Meng Tu and King Tuo Ni are probably fighting and most likely caused the disturbance. Proceed carefully. Do not act without permission before the situation is clear!"


    "Yes, Sir!" They respectfully received the order and quickly passed it on to everyone.


    "Get into formation and advance! Without the captain''s orders, don''t move!"


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of powerhouses above theter stage of the Celestial Realm shouted in unison.


    Their voices reverberated through the heavens and earth, causing the hearts of Wei Tong and the others to tremble.


    Wei Tong and the others didn''t dare to be negligent when they saw the Heavenly Court Ind members form a defensive formation. They retreated to the side and joined them.


    "Let''s go!"


    The white-robed young man ordered, and the team of hundreds instantly moved.


    Most of the people who came to help could teleport. They brought theirpanions and arrived at the area where the space was sealed after a few teleportations.


    "It''s Lord Emissary''s aura!"


    Feeling the power that sealed off the space, Wei Tong and the rest appeared to be a little excited.


    The white-robed young man frowned.


    "Pay attention. Danger may appear at any time."


    His divine sense''s perception range was the strongest among all the people present.


    However, when he extended his divine sense to the limit of ten thousand miles, he still couldn''t sense any living beings.


    Along the way, there were ruins left behind by Lin Qiye when he pursued the demons.


    "Captain, the satellites have sent back new data!"


    The detector transmitted the data to the white-robed young man.


    Looking at the two white dots on the disy panel that was bing clearer, the white-robed young man became more confused.


    He could now confirm that the two powerful energies in the center of the battlefield were Meng Tu and King Tuo Ni.


    But what was with thisrge area of purple marks?


    Although Meng Tu and King Tuo Ni were powerful, they weren''t strong enough to interfere with the advanced satellites.


    However, it was even more ridiculous to think it was caused by the umtion of countless powerful demons.


    Meng Tu''s aura was still overwhelming. If there were so many powerful demons on the battlefield, Meng Tu would probably be reduced to dust in less than a second.


    "Keep moving forward. Keep up with the situation."


    "Yes!"


    Unable to continue teleporting, the group could only rely on flying, constantly moving toward the center of the battlefield.<novelnext></novelnext>


    After traveling for thousands of miles, they still didn''t sense any powerful aura.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    The power that sealed this space was Meng Tu''s.


    Logically speaking, the demon invasion was not something he could resist alone.


    He didn''t hurry to escape. Instead, he went deep into the center of the demon army and sealed the space.


    Was he trying to trap the demons by force?


    However, even if he did so, he could only dy the demon army''s all-out attack.


    Once Meng Tu was surrounded by demons, he would be exhausted.


    Regardless of whether he escaped or died in battle, the spatial seal around them would be lifted.


    The demon army could also teleport to other ces quickly.


    This stupid decision was not something an emissary would make.


    Thinking about it carefully, there must be a huge benefit involved for him to do this!


    "Captain, the situation is a little strange. I''ve met that Meng Tu, and he''s definitely not a reckless person. There must be a reason for him to take such a risk!"


    Someone secretly transmitted a message to the white-robed young man.


    The white-robed young man nodded in silence.


    He had also thought of this possibility, and his mind could not help turning.


    No matter what, it was necessary to check out something that could make the Half-Supreme Realm Meng Tu risk his life.


    The group continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, the white-robed young man, using his divine sense to check the situation, changed his expression.


    His divine sense seemed to have hit a wall and was blocked outside. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t go any deeper.


    When he focused his mind and examined it closer, the shock in his eyes became even more intense.


    The barrier blocking his divine sense stretched for thousands of miles, reaching the sky and going underground.


    It formed a sphere with a diameter of more than five thousand miles.


    He had no idea what was going on inside the sphere.


    The strangest thing was...


    The energy fluctuationsing from the spherical barrier contained both the power of lightning and demonic energy.


    The contrasting, even opposing forces were interdependent, forming a solid and unbreakable barrier.


    "What is this?"


    As they got closer and closer, more people noticed the situation. They couldn''t help but reveal shocked and incredulous expressions.


    "How can the demonic energy co-exist with lightning?!"


    "What''s happening over there? Did a Supreme demon descend?"


    "No! It must be a Divine Weapon! There must be a lightning-attribute Divine Weapon!"

 Chapter 737 Coexistence Between Demonic Energy And The Heavenly Tribulation?

    The people from Heavenly Court Ind had seen many things, but they were still confused by the situation before them.


    The crowd only knew that either a powerful demon had descended in the sealed domain or a Divine Weapon level treasure had appeared.


    Only Wei Tong and the others who hade into contact with Lin Qiye widened their eyes, filled with disbelief.


    The lightning power and demonic energy were the same as the aura Lin Qiye had previously revealed.


    The only difference was that the barrier in front of them was more powerful.


    "Could it be him?"


    Wei Tong and the rest looked at each other and could not help but have this question in their hearts.


    The spherical domain created before their eyes had exceeded the limits of their knowledge.


    Perhaps, only legendary big shots like a Supreme could do so.


    The team continued to approach.


    Soon, the domain was no longer limited to the exploration of the divine sense.


    As the clouds and mist parted, they could see an energy barrier that stretched across the horizon.


    The barrier was purple, with lightning shing on it and endless rumbles.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see that the domain was still expanding, and everything it passed by was turned into dust.


    Although demonic energy was mixed in, it did not taint the other energy that came into contact with it.


    Instead, it was gradually purifying and absorbing the demonic energy scattered outside.


    The team stopped a thousand miles away from the barrier.


    Even so, they were so small that they couldn''t be seen. They were like bacteria, not attracting any attention at all.


    "C-Captain, I''m afraid the situation is beyond our capabilities. Should we... Should we report it immediately?"


    The high-level personnel of the southern warzone was all dumbfounded, and the Heavenly Court Ind members were also frightened.


    The group could not make up their minds and could only look at the white-robed young man in the end.


    The white-robed young man''s eyes flickered. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go over and take a look."


    "Yes!"


    They were all nervous and tensed as they slowly approached the barrier.


    Along the way, there was no strange movement in the surroundings.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The barrier continued to expand slowly. Even when they were close enough to touch the barrier at any time, there was still no danger.


    It made everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    Although they couldn''t see the situation inside, it seemed safe outside.


    "Don''t act rashly. Let''s see if we can send in the observation satellite."


    The white-robed young man had intended to reach out and touch the barrier, but after thinking about it, he decided not to take the risk.


    A few people in charge of detection quickly got into position and released a silver-white detection satellite.


    The satellite rose into the air, changed its direction, and slowly approached the barrier.


    The distance between them continued to shrink.


    Ten meters...


    Five meters...


    One meter...


    The observers carefully maneuvered the satellite, moving at the speed of a turtle, slowly touching the barrier.


    The expected collision did not happen.


    When the satellite touched the barrier, it slowly invaded.


    "The satellite is in good condition! Pressure level three, system operating normally!"


    The scouts reported the situation nervously.


    The white-robed young man clenched his fists under his embroidered robe, staring at the detection satellite that had already disappeared for more than half.


    "Go deeper. Pay attention to the status of the satellite."


    "Yes!"


    After a long time, the satellite entered the barrier.


    Everyone stared at where the satellite disappeared, not daring to breathe.


    At this moment, the observer suddenly eximed.


    "The pressure index is abnormal! Level six... Level seven... Level eight...


    "The pressure index has reached its limit! The system is about to copse!"

 Chapter 738 - 738 Even a Half-Supreme Was Shocked

    738 Even a Half-Supreme Was Shocked


    ¡°No! Wait a minute! The pressure index is decreasing!¡±


    In a few seconds, everyone¡¯s heart was like riding a roller coaster, hanging high in their throats and about to rush out, but it was stuck halfway and seemed to fall back down.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    The white-robed young man could not help but ask.


    !!


    ¡°The pressure index has returned to normal! Traces of arge number of demons detected.¡±


    The scout sweated profusely.


    He had just confirmed the status of the satellite when he received the first wave of data.


    ¡°Begin aprehensive exploration! I want all the information inside!¡±


    The white-robed young man immediately ordered.


    ¡°Captain, the satellite camera system is damaged. The image is iplete!¡±


    ¡°The detection system is also damaged and unable to obtain full data!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He had just heard one piece of good news, and bad news came one after another.


    The white-robed youth¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.


    ¡°How many of them are still functioning normally? Put up another satellite!¡±


    ¡°Captain, we only brought two Silver Fox satellites this time. The other ones are much weaker. I¡¯m afraid it could not enter safely.¡±


    A few of the scouts were nervous.


    After Wei Tong and the others detected the anomaly, they released a top-notch satellite. They could not retrieve it in the short term, and now, they had used the second one.


    The rest of the satellites were rtively normal. Their performance could not bepared to Silver Fox¡¯s. Naturally, they could not pass through the barrier safely.


    ¡°Cut the crap! Just do as I say!¡±


    The white-robed young man growled with a dark expression.


    How could he not understand the situation? However, there was no other way.


    He would only know whether it would work after he tried.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The scouts hurriedly took out the remaining satellites andunched them.


    But as expected, all the satellites were destroyed before they could pass through the barrier.


    ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t we try to enter directly?¡±


    ¡°The damage to the satellites should be due to the material. Our bodies are much stronger than it!¡±


    Someone suggested.


    The white-robed youth pondered for a moment.


    Judging from the state of the remaining Silver Fox satellite, the barrier did not seem to have much destructive power.


    They were all experts in theter stage of the Celestial Realm. Their physical strength was not weak, to begin with. In addition, they had mastered a powerful force. They were definitely more resistant to damage than a satellite.


    However, this was only in theory.


    The barrier had both lightning energy and demonic power. This situation was too strange.


    The person to be the first to try it out had undoubtedly be a difficult problem.


    The white-robed young man scanned the crowd.


    The group guessed his thoughts and couldn¡¯t help but avert their eyes. Even the person who made the suggestion immediately shut up.


    The white-robed youth¡¯s gaze stopped on Wei Tong and the rest. In the end, under their nervous gazes, he chose to give up.


    In terms of strength, Heavenly Court Ind had the absolute right to speak. However, if they were to send their employer to death because of this, it would undoubtedly have a huge negative impact on their reputation.


    After much consideration, he decided he couldn¡¯t simply touch the people in the southern warzone, and he couldn¡¯t abandon his team either.


    After all, it was expensive to cultivate a powerhouse in theter stage of the Celestial Realm.


    The white-robed young man looked away and turned to the few investigators.


    ¡°Can the satellites still detect anything inside?¡±


    The scouts were stunned for a moment before they quickly replied. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s just that the satellite¡¯s function is iplete, and the data may not be urate. We need to verify it with multiple probes!¡±


    ¡°Good. As long as it can be used, immediately begin the detection and try to see the situation inside as much as possible!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The white-robed young man heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the satellites inside could still be used.


    Although they needed to check many times before they could get some inurate information, it was better than not knowing anything.


    ¡°The first stage of scanning has beenpleted. The information is confirmed. There are three powerful forces in the center!¡±


    ¡°Confirm energy intensity.¡±


    ¡°The three forces are all Half-Supreme! Two of them are Rank 5, and one is Rank 7!¡±


    ¡°The two Rank 5 targets have demonic powers detected. One should be King Tuo Ni, and there are no data records of the other. Also, the Rank 7 should be Meng Tu!¡±


    A few scouts quickly reported the information they had gathered.


    The group standing at the side was shocked.


    ...


    ¡°There are two Half-Supreme demons inside?¡±


    ¡°God! Has Meng Tu gone crazy?¡±


    The group found it difficult to understand Meng Tu¡¯s actions in the center of the demons.


    Even if there were any treasures inside, he would have to be alive to get them.


    Countless low-level demons were already a thorny problem, not to mention the two Half-Supreme experts, who were not much weaker than him.


    ¡°Continue investigating.¡±


    The white-robed youth ordered with a solemn expression.


    He was getting more and more curious about what was inside that would make Meng Tu take such a risk.


    When Wei Tong and the rest heard that there were two Half-Supreme demons, they couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat for Meng Tu.


    Before they left, Meng Tu had said he would dy the demons for half an hour.


    However, the time had long since passed.


    ...


    Based on Meng Tu¡¯s strength, as long as he sensed something wrong and wanted to escape, it should not be a problem.


    But now, he was still inside, which was abnormal.


    Just as everyone was confused, the observer suddenly eximed.

 Chapter 739 - 739 Even a Half-Supreme Was Shocked

    739 Even a Half-Supreme Was Shocked


    ¡°Captain! Special energy fluctuation detected!¡±


    ¡°From the traces of energy amplitude, it¡¯s likely a Divine Weapon!¡±


    Hearing this, the white-robed young man¡¯s spirit was lifted.


    ¡°Is there any real-time image?¡±


    !!


    ¡°Further detection¡­ The image is out!¡±


    A few scouts couldn¡¯t contain their excitement and quickly sent the images to the white-robed young man.


    The image on the disy panel was iplete. Only about a quarter could be seen.


    It was a metallic object somewhat simr to the red spider lily.


    At this moment, in the satellite¡¯s surveince image, the metallic spider lily emitted an endless strange energy rhythm.


    Although they didn¡¯t feel the uniqueness of the metallic red spider lily personally, the data sent back clearly showed that its energy had reached the upper limit of the detection value!


    Wei Tong and the others didn¡¯t know the implications, but the people from Heavenly Court Ind gradually turned from a brief moment of shock to excitement and ecstasy.


    The Silver Fox detection satellite was a very advanced technology.


    Its detection limit could reach the strength of a Rank 9 Half-Supreme.


    It was no exaggeration to say that as long as one was below the Supreme Realm, nobody could keep any secrets in front of the Silver Fox detection satellite.


    The metallic red spider lily had already reached the upper limit of its detection threshold.


    Therefore, they could basically confirm that it was a genuine Divine Weapon that could tempt even a Supreme!


    ¡°Captain, should we immediately report this?¡±


    A Heavenly Court Ind cultivator at the peak of the Celestial Realm came to the side of the white-robed young man and whispered.


    The white-robed young man nced at Wei Tong and the others. Seeing they were still in shock, he quickly transmitted a message to the speaker.


    ¡°Report to the Hall Master immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The people from Heavenly Court Ind began to move.


    Wei Tong and the others had also recovered from their shock. For a moment, the group that belonged to the southern warzone looked at each other with unconceble excitement.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? There¡¯s a Divine Weapon inside?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. If it weren¡¯t for the Divine Weapon, why would Lord Emissary risk his life to stay inside?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Our Ind Master has been a Supreme for several thousand years, but he still doesn¡¯t have a Divine Weapon!¡±


    The crowd¡¯s intense exmations came to an abrupt end.


    Everyone seemed toe to a sudden realization, and the harmonious atmosphere instantly became tense.


    ¡°Hurry up! Report this to the higher-ups!¡±


    ¡°Immediately send the news to the family!¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to the Ind Master! I have important information!¡±


    Almost at the same time, the members of the various forces in the southern warzone all took out their specially-mademunication devices and sent messages to their respective forces.


    ¡°Captain, should we¡­¡±


    Looking at the people from the southern warzone spreading the news, the people from Heavenly Court Ind gathered, exuding a faint killing intent.


    The people from the southern warzone broke out in cold sweats when they felt the unfriendly gazes.


    Although they weren¡¯t usually close, they all leaned against each other, vaguely opposing Heavenly Court Ind.


    The white-robed young man looked at the two camps with a nk expression.


    He only nced at Wei Tong and the others as if he did not care about them at all.


    However, he didn¡¯t order them to attack. Instead, he turned to his own side and said, ¡°Stay where you are and wait for orders. Do not act on your own.¡±


    ¡°Captain!¡±


    ¡°Execute the order!¡±


    Someone from Heavenly Court Ind interrupted anxiously, but he was silenced by a look from the white-robed young man.


    Then, the white-robed young man came to the side of several investigators.


    The scouts broke out in cold sweats.


    Regarding the Divine Weapon, they were too excited and blurted it out.


    That¡¯s why the news was leaked, and those guys in the southern warzone spread it.


    If the Divine Weapon ended up in the hands of another faction, they would undoubtedly be the sinners of Heavenly Court Ind!


    Thinking of this, the few scouts¡¯ clothes were drenched in sweat.


    Just as they were about to apologize to the white-robed young man and beg for mercy, he said, ¡°Continue monitoring the situation inside. Be sure to figure out something before the reinforcements arrive!¡±


    Upon hearing this, they were stunned.


    What was going on?


    They¡¯ve made such a grave mistake. Shouldn¡¯t they be severely punished?


    Or could it be that he still needed their help for the time being, so he didn¡¯t flip out on the spot?


    They didn¡¯t know what the white-robed young man was thinking, but they didn¡¯t dare to disobey his order. They could only continue to carry out the next order nervously.


    ...


    After the white-robed young man gave the order, he stayed in the same ce and continued to follow up with the detection situation.


    He had no intention of punishing them.


    In his mind, the first person to discover the Divine Weapon would definitely be Meng Tu.


    Before they arrived, Meng Tu had most likely sent the information to the faction behind him.


    Right now, they were merely btedly realizing it. Fighting over that bit of time here was a joke.


    Furthermore, Heavenly Court Ind did not care about the local forces in the southern warzone.


    They were only concerned about the main body of the Star Alliance behind the southern warzone.


    Meng Tu had been sent by the Star Alliance headquarters. As someone trusted by them, there was no need to doubt his loyalty.

 Chapter 740 - 740 Even a Half-Supreme Was Shocked

    740 Even a Half-Supreme Was Shocked


    Therefore, once he found something good, he would definitely report it.


    As for the ownership of the Divine Weapon, the local forces of the southern warzone no longer had the right to speak.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t need to worry about whether the news would be leaked.


    Outside the barrier, the group became nervous because of the Divine Weapon.


    The owner of the Divine Weapon, Lin Qiye, was currently at the center of the sealed barrier, trying his best to exterminate the demons.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    In the sky above the endless ck hole, the half-demonized Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.


    ¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡±


    Meng Tu, standing beside Lin Qiye, jumped up from the shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I think someone is missing me.¡±


    Lin Qiye pped his wings and replied, but he thought to himself.


    It seemed he had been away for too long andstill had people who would miss him.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was his brother Chen Fan, Wen Shu Hong, Qi Baishi, or the others thinking about him.


    With his back to Lin Qiye, Meng Tu was in a stalemate with a humanoid demon. However, his forehead was covered in sweat.


    It could be seen that he was nervous.


    However, he was not nervous because of the humanoid demon but because of Lin Qiye¡¯s condition.


    Half an hour ago, Lin Qiye had said he had a n to block the demons¡¯ dimensional gateway.


    Hence, Meng Tu decided to give it a try and send Lin Qiye away if things went south.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that surprisingly, Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t bluffing. He immediately unleashed his domain and covered the entire dimensional portal that stretched for thousands of miles.


    Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t just ordinary domain coverage.


    The domain that blocked the dimensional gateway would have divine purple lightning striking down at all times.


    All the demons under the Earth Immortal Realm would turn into ashes on the spot!


    Even the demons above the Earth Immortal Realm could only resist for a moment before they died!


    Instantly, the entire dimensional gateway was blocked by Lin Qiye¡¯s divine lightning domain.


    Any demon that dared to show up, regardless of whether it was a Foundation Establishment cultivator or a Celestial, would be struck by the divine lightning before they could rush out of the sealed area!


    The only one who could withstand the divine lightning was King Tuo Ni, who was also a Half-Supreme.


    Meng Tu was both shocked and on the verge of copse.


    He felt that his understanding had been subverted.


    One had to know that the teleportation channel opened by the demons stretched for thousands of miles.


    Millions of demons would surge out every second.


    Not to mention their strength, just the energy required to kill millions of demons instantly was an extremely terrifying amount.


    As an outstanding Half-Supreme expert, he had killed a Half-Supreme demon before.


    Even so, Meng Tu didn¡¯t dare to say he could wipe out a million demons with the power of his domain.


    Of course, if that were all, he would only be surprised.


    What he couldn¡¯t ept was that Lin Qiye¡¯s divine lightning domain did not end with a single attack. Instead, itsted for more than half an hour!


    There would be a round of all-round strikes each second in the past hour.


    The number of times Lin Qiye used it was uncountable. The energy it consumed was enough to make Meng Tu¡¯s heart stop.


    While he blocked King Tuo Ni and protected Lin Qiye, he also kept an eye on Lin Qiye¡¯s condition.


    After all, even a Supreme would not withstand such a consumption.


    Even if he had some special abilities, he would have to pay a great price.

 Chapter 741 - 741 The Appearance of a Divine Weapon?

    741 The Appearance of a Divine Weapon?


    Once something happened to Lin Qiye, he would definitely be buried in this endless sea of demons.


    While Meng Tu felt nervous about Lin Qiye¡¯s situation, King Tuo Ni, who was against him, felt his scalp numb.


    Was that guy really human?


    Was he not a God descending to the mortal world?


    !!


    As the leader of the demons stationed in the southern warzone, King Tuo Ni¡¯s battle results were impressive. He had snatched half of the warzone¡¯s territory more than ten years ago!


    At that time, Meng Tu had yet to take office. The two Half-Supreme experts sent by Heavenly Court Ind had not been able to gain many advantages from him.


    He prided himself as the overlord of this area. Only Meng Tu, who took overter, made him feel slightly troubled.


    Now, with an army of a hundred billion demons holding the line, even Meng Tu was nothing to him.


    However, it just so happened that Lin Qiye, who was supposed to be the secondary target, disyed his might and killed their advanced troops. Now, he alone had blocked an army of hundreds of billions, preventing them from even stepping out of the teleportation passageway!


    ¡°B*stard! How could this be? How could this be?!¡±


    After another attempt at attacking Lin Qiye was stopped, King Tuo Ni roared in anger.


    He couldn¡¯t understand.


    He felt that every time Lin Qiye used divine lightning, it seemed to drain his energy.


    However, after each bombardment, the second wave had already finished umting power.


    The cycle continued endlessly.


    It was as if Lin Qiye¡¯s energy would immediately be replenished the moment it was drained.


    This was unreasonable!


    King Tuo Ni kept charging at Lin Qiye, but he was blocked by Meng Tu every time. He could not affect Lin Qiye at all.


    This made him more and more annoyed.


    He did not hold back.


    To the three people present, the current situation was obvious. As long as Lin Qiye was taken down, the war would end.


    After blocking King Tuo Ni¡¯s attack again, Meng Tu gradually revealed a trace of fatigue.


    He turned to look at Lin Qiye, who was maintaining his domain.


    ¡°How is it? Can you hold on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll hold on as long as you can,¡± Lin Qiye replied casually.


    Meng Tu¡¯s expression was bitter.


    My lord!


    To think that it would be so easy for a single person to take on an army of demons!


    Looking at himself, Meng Tu was at a disadvantage when dealing with King Tuo Ni.


    It was not Meng Tu¡¯s fault.


    He was definitely stronger than King Tuo Ni. If he didn¡¯t have any scruples, the demon wouldn¡¯t be his match. He could only run.


    However, Meng Tu¡¯s mission was to protect Lin Qiye.


    In front of an opponent who was not much weaker than him, the difficulty of protecting a person was not inferior to killing the opponent.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. We can¡¯t continue like this. Those demons are all hiding in the teleportation passageway. Your divine lightning will be weakened when itnds inside. It won¡¯t be able to cause any effective damage!¡±


    Meng Tu¡¯s expression was solemn, and the sweat on his forehead dripped.


    This was King Tuo Ni¡¯s main battlefield. He could continuously replenish energy, but Meng Tu couldn¡¯t.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, King Tuo Ni became more and more desperate.


    If this continued, Meng Tu would be exhausted to death sooner orter.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can still hold on.¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s words, Meng Tu almost vomited blood.


    ¡°You can hold on, but I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± He thought.


    Just as he was about to say something, Lin Qiye continued, ¡°Hold on for a few more minutes. I¡¯ll be able to close this teleportation channel soon.¡±


    Close the teleportation channel?


    Meng Tu looked at Lin Qiye in disbelief.


    He had thought of many possibilities but never thought this teleportation passageway that had already been opened could be forcefully closed.


    After all, this was different from the passageway established by ordinary teleportation arrays.


    There were no array patterns. It was like a device without a switch.


    Once it was activated, there was naturally no way to close it.


    ¡°Brother Lin, this transmission channel has opened countless spacetime gaps. If you want to close it, you must cut off all the gaps. The difficulty is a million times higher than opening it!¡±


    Unknowingly, the way Meng Tu addressed Lin Qiye had changed. He had already treated him as a peer.


    ¡°Lord Emissary is worried. Won¡¯t we be able to see the results soon?¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled. The red light in his left eye flickered, but he did not exin much.


    He had discovered it by ident.


    The Vision attached to his Immortal Eye could not only see through the energy rhythm of living beings but also abnormal energy rhythms formed by nature.


    ...


    This was why he hadn¡¯t chosen to flee when he saw the demon¡¯s teleportation portal open. Instead, he had decided to stay behind and deal with this threat.


    To ensure nothing went wrong, he activated the Awakening state again when the demons surged out and increased the awakening depth to 50%.


    Under the enhancement, Devour Sky disyed its might.


    Coupled with the Thunder God¡¯s Domain, it could almost achieve an all-rounded divine lightning strike without consumption.


    Or to put it another way, every time the divine lightning struck, it would drain Lin Qiye¡¯s energy. However, he could recover to his peak state by absorbing the demonic power that surged out of the teleportation passageway instantly.


    Hundreds of billions of demons blocked the teleportation channel, which was why his energy was inexhaustible.


    Others did not know what was going on.


    They could only sense the energy in Lin Qiye¡¯s body jumping between extreme prosperity and copse.

 Chapter 742 - 742 The Appearance of a Divine Weapon?

    742 The Appearance of a Divine Weapon?


    Lin Qiye did not want to exin.


    Meng Tuined helplessly in his heart and could only once again fight with King Tuo Ni.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye¡¯s side had entered a critical state.


    The entire dimensional gateway had been permeated by the power of his domain.


    The number of dimensional rifts opened was uncountable.


    Inmon sense, even a Supreme wouldn¡¯t be able to block them one by one.


    However, Lin Qiye was not helpless.


    He raised his head and looked at the metallic red spider lily floating above. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.


    ¡°If only Wan Meng were here. It¡¯s still too much for me to control this part.¡±


    The metallic flower was a part of the Divine Weapon, Wan. Its main effect was to enhance the user¡¯s insight and control in a certain area.


    Previously, in Tata Vige, Wan Meng had used her domain to connect with the consciousness of tens of millions of residents and convey the orders Lin Qiye had set to them.


    It seemed easy to cast, but it took Lin Qiye more than half an hour to vaguely find the node of the space-time gap.


    The Divine Weapon, Wan, was, after all, a treasure once owned by a super-mighty figure who had surpassed the Supreme Realm.


    Therefore, even if it was just a part, its power was not something Lin Qiye, who was only in the Earth Immortal Realm, could control.


    It was a pity Wan Meng had been severely injured during the battle with the Heavenly Star Daoist and had fallen into a slumber.


    Otherwise, with Wan Meng controlling her domain, she could lock onto all the spatial nodes within the realm in minutes.


    ¡°Lord Emissary, the next step will be crucial. No matter what happens, don¡¯t let it and I be disturbed.¡±


    Lin Qiye secretly transmitted a message to Meng Tu. At the same time, he used his eyes to signal to the metallic flower in the sky.


    When Lin Qiye took out the metallic red spider lily, Meng Tu could already feel how extraordinary it was.


    Now that Lin Qiye had given him a serious reminder, it was obvious that the key to closing the demonic portal was that treasure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    Lin Qiye nodded and did not say anything else.


    Next, he had to focus all his energy on the nodes that supported the formation.


    It was not too difficult to destroy a node. The challenge was that there were too many, and after being destroyed, they would repair themselves not long after.


    Therefore, to close the dimensional gateway, he had to destroy all the space-time gap nodes within a certain period.


    Only then would the coordinates of the dimensional gateway be lost and closed.


    At this very moment, at Heavenly Court Ind, East Border Pce.


    A servant respectfully reported to a man in luxurious clothes.


    ¡°Hall Master, Lord Ba Wei has sent word that a treasure that looks like a Divine Weapon has appeared in Ocean City.¡±


    The luxuriously dressed man stood by the pce¡¯s window, his face unmoved.


    ¡°A Divine Weapon?¡± He muttered softly, his tone carrying a hint of mockery.


    It had been thousands of years since he had advanced to the Supreme Realm and received countless reports of a Divine Weapon being discovered.


    Every time, he would rush over excitedly, but in the end, he would leave in high spirits and return in disappointment.


    Although those so-called Divine Weapons were considered good treasures, they were dispensable to an expert like him.


    After thousands of years, he had collected more than a hundred treasures from those so-called Divine Weapons.


    However, none of them were much use to him.


    Slowly, he realized why the news of the Divine Weapon had spread so widely, but only a few experts had rushed over.


    It was all because the veteran Supreme experts had already experienced this situation.


    The only people who went to fight for the false information were the neers who had just advanced to the Supreme Realm.


    If they wanted to get the veteran Supremes to take action, they would need sufficient evidence to prove their intelligence.


    ¡°Call Little Even. She¡¯s been pestering me to take her out for training. This is a good opportunity to let her experience it.¡±


    The man in luxurious clothes smiled faintly.


    ¡°Hall Master, Guard Eleven has just been baptized, and her realm is still unstable. Isn¡¯t it too risky to let her go?¡±


    The servant did not immediately ept the order and left. Instead, he looked at the man in luxurious clothes and asked.


    The attitude in his words did not have the humbleness of an ordinary servant.


    The man didn¡¯t seem to mind. He came to the servant¡¯s side with a smile and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for her to go out alone, so I hope you can apany her.¡±


    Hearing this, the servant looked up at the man in luxurious clothes.


    Then, with the same calm and respectful look, he said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left the hall.


    Looking at his back as he left, the man in luxurious clothes shook his head helplessly. Then, he went to the window again and looked at the magnificent pces outside the window. There was a trace of unspeakable loneliness in his expression.


    At the same time, the upper echelons of all the major forces in the southern warzone were in an uproar.


    ¡°What did you say? A Divine Weapon has been found near Ocean City?¡±


    ¡°The news was confirmed by the people from Heavenly Court Ind?¡±


    ¡± Meng Tu is already fighting with the demons? ¡±


    ...


    The moment they received the news, all parties were shocked.


    From receiving the news to summoning the higher-ups, the process only took a few minutes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the information on my way here. Let¡¯s set off immediately. If we¡¯rete, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll fall into someone else¡¯s hands!¡±


    ¡°The teleportation formation is ready. The nearest station to Ocean City is ry station 367!

 Chapter 743 The Appearance Of A Divine Weapon?

    "Hurry, move out! Let''s go!"


    The major forces didn''t even have time to hold a meeting to discuss it. They had already read the news on the way and met up briefly before boarding the battleships to prepare for the teleportation.


    Everyone was racing against time. There was nomunication, but their actions were almost the same.


    To the local forces in the southern warzone, Divine Weapons only existed in legends. Even those old monsters long hidden from the world had never been seen using a Divine Weapon.


    Therefore, once such a treasure was obtained by a certain organization, the bnce of the entire southern warzone would be broken. It might even lead to all the forces being united and bing vassals of the family that had obtained the Divine Weapon.


    All organizations went into a frenzy, bringing almost all the top warriors from their respective forces.


    Other than those who were out on a mission and couldn''t make it, everyone with the strength of the Immortal Realm was on the way to Ocean City.


    On the other side, the group guarding outside Lin Qiye''s domain nervously split up after receiving the reply from the reinforcement on the way.


    It was very likely that a Great War would break out soon. As long as they were not on the same side, they were all enemies.


    In the Heavenly Court Ind camp, a few investigators quickly sorted out the pile of data with joy.


    Soon, he made a few pictures and handed them to the white-robed young man.


    "Captain, we''re 70% sure of the situation inside! Please take a look!"


    "Oh?"


    The white-robed young man was overjoyed and took the disy panel.


    He looked at the detailed data on it and the scene pieced together by countless broken images.


    He couldn''t help but gradually frown. "Are you sure there''s no problem with the data?"


    "It can''t be wrong. Although it''s iplete, it''s almost impossible to be wrong with the current situation!"


    The person who submitted the data patted his chest and guaranteed.


    The white-robed youth''s brows furrowed even more.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It should have been good news to understand the situation inside.


    But now that the situation was more or less clear, he doesn''t feel happy at all.


    There was no other reason, but the situation inside was too strange.


    The data recorded and analyzed the situation of Lin Qiye, Meng Tu, and King Tuo Ni.


    Meng Tu and King Tuo Ni were already recorded in the database, so they could easily find more information. However, Lin Qiye''s identity was still unknown because he had awakened.


    Other than barely grasping the strength of his energy, they knew nothing else. Even the camp he belonged to was a mystery.


    If one were to say he was a demon, Meng Tu seemed to be protecting him.


    If one were to call him a human, the demonic energy in his body was too pure.


    The white-robed man''s knowledge and experience were much higher than Wei Tong and the others.


    He knew some secret techniques that could make use of the demonic energy for a short period.


    However, he had never heard of anyone else other than a real demon who could achieve the strength Lin Qiye''s body was emitting.


    If Lin Qiye did not belong to the human camp, then Meng Tu, who protected him, would also be fishy.


    However, would Meng Tu, who had been entrusted with such an important task by the upper echelons of the Star Alliance, betray the human race?


    The white-robed young man could not help but shake his head at the thought.


    He had some understanding of Meng Tu''s past. If he would betray the human race, then there were only a few people in the human race who were not traitors.


    Suddenly, his gaze fell on the data of the metallic red spider lily.


    The content was still the same, all of which were data that exceeded the detection threshold, but now there were more data listed.


    "Could it be..."

 Chapter 744 - 744 Become a Demon?

    744 Be a Demon?


    The white-robed young man scanned Lin Qiye and the red spider lily¡¯s data and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    ¡°That guy used the Divine Weapon to obtain the demonic power?¡±


    Once this thought popped out, it couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    In the eyes of the white-robed young man, Meng Tu wouldn¡¯t betray the human race. The person he was protecting definitely wouldn¡¯t side with the demons.


    He then thought about what he had heard about Lin Qiye being with Meng Tu.


    However, Lin Qiye was nowhere to be found in the current scan.


    On the way here, Wei Tong and the others had shared information about Lin Qiye with the white-robed young man.


    He knew Lin Qiye had killed a demon not much weaker than him, so he was sure Lin Qiye would not die easily.


    So, the biggest possibility was that he wasn¡¯t dead, but the unknown guy emitting the demonic power was him!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s information was easy to find.


    Although the white-robed young man was amazed by his rapid growth, he also realized Lin Qiye had never revealed anything rted to demons.


    Right now, the demonic power in his body was no different from that of a real demon, and it was likely because of that unknown Divine Weapon.


    Thinking about it this way, the white-robed young man suddenly felt that Meng Tu staying behind to protect Lin Qiye was barely justifiable.


    To prevent the Divine Weapon from falling into the hands of the demon, the two had to fight.


    Or rather, that item belonged to the demon, and after the two discovered it, they wanted to join forces to snatch it.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. The white-robed young man gradually found it difficult to sit still.


    If only Meng Tu, Lin Qiye, and King Tuo Ni were inside¡­


    With the manpower they had now, it was totally enough to snatch the Divine Weapon from their hands!


    After all, even a top-notch Half-Supreme could not take advantage of five hundred powerhouses at theter stage of the Celestial Realm.


    Moreover, the three people inside seemed to have been fighting for a long time.


    This was undoubtedly the best opportunity to rush in and snatch it.


    After looking at the data, a Practitioner at the peak of the Celestial Realm seemed to have a simr guess as the white-robed young man.


    He looked at the white-robed young man with excitement.


    ¡°Captain, the unidentified guy inside is most likely Lin Qiye! I feel that his transformation is likely rted to that Divine Weapon!¡±


    The white-robed youth¡¯s expression was solemn as he fell into deep thought.


    Seeing no response, the speaker could not help but anxiously say, ¡°Captain! Now was the best chance! If we wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid we could not get it when the other forces arrive first!¡±


    The person who spoke was anxious because he had just received news that the people who hade to seize the Divine Weapon were not Supremes, but Guard Eleven, who was at the same level as the white-robed young man.


    As the Hall Master¡¯s youngest personal guard, even though she was slightly stronger than the white-robed young man, she was still only a Half-Supreme.


    The Heavenly Court Ind wasn¡¯t afraid of the local forces, but they wouldn¡¯t go to war with their own just for a Divine Weapon.


    On this aspect, the native forces held the opposite attitude.


    It was like a rich man and a greedy beggar seeing a priceless gem at the same time.


    The wealthy would not risk their lives for gemstones, but beggars are ready to kill the moment someone approached the gemstones.


    In the face of this situation, only when the rich showed their absolute power could they suppress the greed in the beggar¡¯s heart. For example, dozens of tall and burly bodyguards.


    This was what the group from Heavenly Court Ind had been thinking.


    As long as they reported the news of the Divine Weapon, the Supreme would descend.


    However, the truth was that the Supreme would note at all.


    Without the dozens of tall and strong bodyguards, the neer was just an unremarkable child.


    The white-robed young man pondered for a long time before he finally raised his head. His eyes flickered slightly.


    ¡°Inform the others to prepare for action!


    ¡°The target is to seize the Divine Weapon before the local forces arrive!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Seeing that the white-robed young man had finally made his decision, the speaker¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he quickly responded.


    The white-robed young man nced in the direction of Wei Tong and the others and let out an undetectable sigh.


    He didn¡¯t want to trigger a war between his own kind, but he also didn¡¯t want to lose the Divine Weapon.


    The only way was to get the Divine Weapon first!


    If they obtained the Divine Weapon, the other forces would have no reason to attack.


    Snatching an ownerless item and snatching something that already belonged to someone else were two different concepts.


    One was a normalpetition, while the other was a bandit¡¯s behavior.


    Anyone would have to think twice before doing so.


    If Wei Tong and the others dared to stop them, they would be the sacrificialmbs to prevent an all-out war.


    Outside the domain¡¯s barrier, Wei Tong and the other military personnel gathered and whispered to each other. Suddenly, they saw the people from Heavenly Court Ind approaching the barrier.


    ¡°General, I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t sit still any longer. Should we follow them?¡± Someone asked.


    Wei Tong looked at the people from Heavenly Court Ind and then at the other local factions of the southern warzone.


    She then shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly for now.¡±


    ...


    ¡°But there are so many of them moving together. They¡¯ll likely get the Divine Weapon first!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, General. The reinforcements haven¡¯t arrived yet, so there must be some new information about Heavenly Court Ind¡¯s sudden operation! If we wait longer, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even get a chance to pick up the leftovers!¡±


    A few of the military personnel were anxious.


    Ever since they had been separated from Heavenly Court Ind, they had been kept in the dark.

 Chapter 745 - 745 Become a Demon?

    745 Be a Demon?


    At first, they didn¡¯t really care. After all, the local forces of the southern warzone would send reinforcements in a much more timely manner than those from Heavenly Court Ind.


    As long as the reinforcements arrived, they would not be afraid even if these five hundred powerhouses in theter stage of the Celestial Realm wanted to attack.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Heavenly Court Ind, which had been particrly wary of the barrier, suddenly decided to break through.


    If they weren¡¯t stupid, they must have figured out the situation inside and dared to take action only after they had a certain degree of confidence.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of her subordinates, Wei Tong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and her tone could not help but be heavier.


    ¡°What else can we do? Let alone us. Even if we multiply the currentbat power of all parties by ten times, we still could not take advantage of those guys!¡±


    How could Wei Tong not be anxious?


    The thing inside the barrier was a Divine Weapon!


    She had grown up under the military¡¯s tutge and had seen many top officials.


    She had even seen the Supremes in the military more than once.


    However, she had never seen a Divine Weapon before.


    She has only heard that the military¡¯s strongest God of War has once disyed a Divine Weapon in the foreign battleground. That¡¯s the only Divine Weapon in the military¡¯s records. Other than that rumor, there was no real information.


    However, there was a Divine Weapon right in front of them.


    Not just Wei Tong but everyone else present couldn¡¯t hide their anxiousness when they saw Heavenly Court Ind move.


    The members of the various forces were so anxious that they couldn¡¯t stay still.


    Some circled on the spot, while others tried to move forward, but after thinking about it, they retreated unwillingly.


    Some even cursed under their breath, hoping the barrier was strong enough to kill everyone from Heavenly Court Ind.


    The Heavenly Court Ind members had taken note of the reactions from the local forces.


    However, they were all filled with disdain.


    They strode to the front of the barrier, ignoring the group outside, whose eyes were almost red.


    ¡°Captain, the energy that formed this barrier is too strange. Do you want to¡­¡±


    A Practitioner at the peak of the Celestial Realm came to the side of the white-robed young man. Before he could finish speaking, the white-robed young man had already reached his hand into the barrier.


    It shocked everyone, but what happened next quickly calmed them down.


    ¡°As expected.¡± The white-robed young man looked at his arm inside the barrier but was not too surprised.


    Through the detailed data he had just detected, he had discovered that although the defensive barrier¡¯s energy was strange, its strength was not enough to pose much of a threat to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This barrier may be a fatal threat to those below the Celestial Realm, but to us, it¡¯s just a little bit of trouble.¡±


    Under the white-robed young man¡¯s lead, the group from Heavenly Court Ind gradually rxed.


    Five hundred powerhouses at theter stage of the Celestial Realm and above swarmed in.


    The people could only watch as the Heavenly Court Ind cultivators disappeared into the barrier in the blink of an eye.


    Many people from the southern warzone could no longer sit still.


    ¡°Detestable! When will our people arrive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just received a reply. Reinforcements from all sides have arrived at the edge of the space blockade. It¡¯s estimated that they will need another fifteen minutes!¡±


    People from almost every faction were talking about the same news.


    ¡°This damned spatial seal. That Meng Tu fellow is sick in the head!¡±


    The group was sitting on needles. They no longer referred to Meng Tu, who had sealed off this space, as Lord Emissary. Instead, they called him by name.


    On their way here, they had relied on flying slowly.


    Now, the reinforcements they called for had to enjoy the same treatment.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t wait like this. We don¡¯t understand the situation inside at all. We must enter to check out the situation before the reinforcements arrive!¡±


    All the people were ready to make a move.


    Everyone was clear that when fighting for treasures, the more information one had, the more advantage one had.


    ¡°Alright, leave one person behind to wait for reinforcements. The rest of you, follow me!¡±


    It had been over a minute since the people from Heavenly Court Ind entered the barrier. If they went in now, the chances of running into them were slim.


    And even if they did, as long as they didn¡¯t do anything dangerous, the people from Heavenly Court Ind wouldn¡¯t do anything to them.


    If the people from Heavenly Court Ind wanted to kill them, they would have already died outside.


    When one party started to move, the other parties couldn¡¯t stay calm either.


    All of a sudden, each side quickly chose one person to stay, and the others rushed toward the barrier.


    The situation inside the barrier was unknown. If they entered early, they might get the Divine Weapon directly.


    The group closest to the barrier was the Wang family.


    Although they had lost their leader on this trip, they still reacted immediately when they saw the actions of the various parties.


    The first to be hit was an Earth Immortal. He was the first to reach the barrier.


    He didn¡¯t think much and jumped into it.


    When the people behind saw this, they weren¡¯t willing to fall behind and were about to charge into the barrier.


    Suddenly, they heard a screaming from inside the barrier.


    The barrier blocked their sight and divine sense, but not the sound.


    ...


    ¡°Ah! No! No! How could it be like this!?¡±


    The voice that came was shrill, fearful, and desperate.


    One could even faintly hear the low growls of demons.


    A few of the faster ones didn¡¯t have time to stop and plunged into the barrier.


    Not long after, the same miserable screams sounded again.


    For a moment, the people at the back felt a chill in their hearts, and their hair stood on end.


    What was happening inside?


    Those who had just entered were at least in the Earth Immortal Realm!


    With such strength, he still let out a terrifying scream in just a few seconds.


    Obviously, most of them were already dead.


    But what was inside?


    ...


    Why didn¡¯t the people from Heavenly Court Ind make any noise when they entered?


    Everyone looked at each other and could no longer suppress the fear in their hearts. They turned around and started to escape.


    However, at this moment, the barrier squirmed, and a figure quickly jumped out.


    He retreated from the barrier, his face full of fear.


    ¡°Second Brother!¡±


    Seeing the person who ran out, the people from Ideal Ind immediately rushed towards him.


    Seeing this, the members of the other forces also gathered around.


    Everyone gathered, wanting to know what happened inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s too scary! How terrifying!¡±


    The man who had escaped looked at the barrier, his body still trembling.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡± The surrounding crowd asked nervously.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead! They¡¯re all dead!¡±


    The survivor grabbed the cor of the person next to him and was so stimted that he lost control.


    The person caught gave him a tight p and then shook him hard. ¡°Wake up! Hurry up and tell us what¡¯s going on inside!¡±


    As if the pain had stimted his nerves, the survivor returned to his senses and looked at the group around him.


    Then, he pointed at the barrier with a look of fear.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead! They were all dead! There was something strange about that barrier! It can turn people into demons!¡±


    When they heard the words they could not make sense of, fear rose in the hearts of those people.


    The people who entered the barrier would be demons?


    But why was this guy fine?


    The leader from Ideal Ind suppressed his fear and patted the survivor¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Be more specific.¡±


    The survivors gradually recovered, but the fear on his face did not decrease.


    ¡°I-When I went in just now, I saw the Wang family¡¯s guy suddenly start to scream. His body suddenly tore apart, and the limbs of a demon came out!


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! It didn¡¯te out, but his body turned into a demon!¡±


    The survivor yelled again.


    The people around him quicklyforted him. After he calmed down, they continued to ask, ¡°How did they be demons? And how did you get out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The survivor shook his head.


    ¡°I only saw them being torn apart by the thing inside the barrier after they turned into demons! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.¡±

 Chapter 746 - 746 Sneak Attack?

    746 Sneak Attack?


    His voice gradually became softer.


    As an expert in the initial stage of the Celestial Realm, he had experienced many life-threatening battles.


    But no matter which time it was, it had never brought him such fear as today.


    He had witnessed a few Earth Immortals turning into demons right before him.


    In the end, they were crushed by an unknown force within a few seconds.


    No one present had ever experienced such a visual impact.


    In the following period, no matter how the people gathered around and asked, they didn¡¯t get any more detailed information.


    This left a shadow in their hearts.


    However, they also became confused and puzzled.


    Why didn¡¯t anyone make a sound when the Heavenly Court Ind¡¯s members went in?


    Logically speaking, they were the bigger target with more people. They should be easier targets.


    But the truth was different.


    Could the thing hidden behind the barrier be afraid of the strong, so it didn¡¯t dare to attack the powerful Heavenly Court Ind?


    Almost everyone was sure there was a terrifying monster hidden behind the barrier.


    However, a few frowned and thought carefully.


    If the monsters inside the barrier didn¡¯t attack because they feared Heavenly Court Ind¡¯s strength¡­


    Then, the survivor from Ideal Ind would not make any sense.


    Although he was stronger than the others who had entered, his strength was only at the initial stage of the Celestial Realm.


    Since the lurking existence could kill several aces at the Earth Immortal Realm, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to deal with one more.


    How could such a powerful fellow give him the chance to escape?


    Wei Tong pushed up her sses and seemed to have thought of something.


    She walked to the survivor¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Did you feel anything unusual inside just now?¡±


    The rtionship between the military and Ideal Ind was considered harmonious.


    Seeing that Wei Tong asked the question, the survivor thought and replied, ¡°If you want to say something abnormal, it should be strong pressure. That feeling is oppressive as if something is drilling into my body all the time!


    Hearing this, Wei Tong muttered to herself for a moment.


    Then, her expression turned grave.


    ¡°It might not be a monster that caused all of this. It was the strange force that formed the barrier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If that¡¯s the case, why is he fine? And those guys from Heavenly Court Ind seemed to be fine! Don¡¯t tell me that the power can recognize people?¡±


    Someone denied Wei Tong¡¯s spection.


    Wei Tong was not annoyed and exined, ¡°Perhaps that power really depends on the person. Think about it carefully. Were the people who died there rtively weak in cultivation? Why is he and the Heavenly Court Ind fine?¡±


    Many people immediately fell into deep thought.


    That¡¯s right. Those who died were all below the Celestial Realm.


    The people from Heavenly Court Ind and the survivor from Ideal Ind were all in the Celestial Realm.


    If that was the case, it seemed that everything made sense.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. He said there was an unknown power inside that wanted to invade his body. I guess it¡¯s most likely why those people turned into demons!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This barrier contains two opposing forces ¨C demonic energy and lightning power. Such a situation can ur.¡±


    Someone quickly echoed.


    Everyone in the southern warzone gathered.


    ¡°You guys have said so much, but it¡¯s just a guess.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Unless someone can go in and verify it for themselves!¡±


    Without sufficient evidence, some people would believe it, and some would naturally be suspicious.


    If they wanted to confirm the situation, they would need to send someone to verify it.


    However, the person testing it out had to be at least in the Celestial Realm.


    As a powerhouse in the Celestial Realm, who would be willing to be ab rat?


    Not to mention that the people here didn¡¯t belong to the same camp. They were risking their lives to scout for others.


    Whoever did it would be an idiot!


    The atmosphere instantly fell silent.


    Just as the various parties gradually split up, thinking about whether they should try it out¡­


    They suddenly sensed that arge group of existences with powerful auras had appeared within the range of their divine senses.


    ¡°Our reinforcements are here!¡±


    The people from all sides found their familiar auras, and their expressions lifted, bing excited.


    Not long after, a small ck dot appeared at the end of everyone¡¯s sight.


    The ck dots erged rapidly and turned into human figures.


    The crowd was divided into many formations, and the number of people in each formation was different.


    ...


    The smallest number was only a few dozen, while thergest was in the thousands.


    Without exception, all of them were at least Celestial Realm!


    It was almost a formation that gathered all the top powerhouses in the southern warzone.


    There were more than 10,000 people in total!


    The leaders of thergest formations were even emitting terrifying energy fluctuations.


    Everyone¡¯s aura was simr to Meng Tu¡¯s, and the strongest was superior!


    At the same time, inside the barrier, after the group from Heavenly Court Ind passed through, their divine sense gradually recovered.


    The situation within the domain was quickly disyed in everyone¡¯s consciousness.


    ¡°Heavens! What the hell happened here?¡±


    The group did not have time to feel relieved after escaping the barrier¡¯s blockade. They were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them and the situation they sensed.


    ...

 Chapter 747 - 747 Sneak Attack?

    747 Sneak Attack?


    As far as the eye could see, it was covered by a ck hole.


    With just a nce, he felt like his soul was about to be devoured.


    The entire domain covered over 5,000 miles, and the ck holepletely filled it.


    The white-robed young man seemed to have thought of something after his shock. He shouted in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t act on your own! This ce might be a teleportation channel opened by the demons!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale.


    They all knew that the demon race had a way to open up a temporary teleportation channel.


    However, ording to their understanding, thergest teleportation channel was only a few hundred thousand meters.


    However, the terrifying ck hole in front of them covered more than five thousand miles!


    In the depths of the ck hole, demonic energy surged. The people floated in the sky like a boat in the lonely sea. Any random wave could swallow them.


    Everyone¡¯s heart turned cold. They felt as if they had arrived in hell. Their minds were no longer thinking about fighting for the Divine Weapon but about quickly escaping from thisnd of demons!


    At the same time, outside the barrier, all the forces in the southern warzone gathered with their people and had a deep understanding of the current situation.


    ¡°This is what we¡¯ve learned recently. There¡¯s a high possibility that this barrier will cause fatal damage to cultivators below the Celestial Realm!¡±


    Tens of thousands of people stopped in front of the barrier and did not act rashly.


    After hearing the report, the Half-Supremes exchanged nces.


    ¡°This Divine Weapon was discovered by our southern warzone. Naturally, it should belong to us. Let¡¯s work together and break this barrier. As long as we don¡¯t let the Divine Weapon fall into Heavenly Court Ind¡¯s hands, we¡¯ll have to rely on our own abilities to decide who it belongs to!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    With a few simple sentences, the Half-Supremes came to a consensus.


    The first to step forward was the Half-Supreme from Ideal Ind.


    He strode forward without any unnecessary movements and thrust his hands into the air. An invisible and powerful force instantly crashed into the barrier.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    With a low shout, the veins on his forehead gradually bulged, and his arms tore to the left and right with all their might.


    The barrier Wei Tong and the others thought was extremely solid was torn apart.


    Cracks began to spread across the barrier.


    Crackling sounds were heard as they connected heaven and earth.


    It seemed like it was going to tear the entire barrier in half.


    However, after doing this, the expert from Ideal Ind had almost reached his limit.


    His arms began to tremble slightly, and he seemed unable to hold on.


    ¡°Do you guys still want to stand on the side?¡± The expert from Ideal Ind shouted angrily.


    The people around him stopped watching and flew forward at the same time. They activated their force field domain and continued to expand the crack.


    As they watched from the side, although they were shocked by the power of this sealed domain, they didn¡¯t think too highly of it.


    It was only when they were personally involved in the barrier-breaking operation that they realized something.


    The sturdiness of the barrier in front of them was far beyond their imagination.


    There were a total of five Half-Supreme realm experts present!


    ording to their strength, the weakest was at Rank 4, and the strongest was at Rank 8!


    Even with such a lineup, it was difficult for them to face this sealing barrier.


    The barrier¡¯s sturdiness was only a minor problem. The most troublesome thing was that after the barrier was torn apart, it would repair itself rapidly.


    Previously, only the expert from Ideal Ind had made a move, but he could not stop the barrier¡¯s self-recovery ability.


    After the five joined forces, they could slowly suppress the barrier¡¯s recovery ability.


    ¡°Although this barrier only has the strength of a Rank 5 Half-Supreme, the energy is endless. I¡¯m afraid that even a Supreme wouldn¡¯t be able to do it!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the barrier is made up of the power of lightning and demonic energy. It must be an extraordinary Divine Weapon to fuse these two powers!


    While the Half-Supreme experts were trying their best to expand the crack, they could also feel the energy fluctuationsing from the depths of the barrier.


    This made them ecstatic, and they were even more certain that the Divine Weapon inside the barrier must be heaven-defying.


    Thinking that the Divine Weapon was in front of them, they worked even harder. The cracks on the barrier also started to expand rapidly.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye, who was focused on cutting off the space-time node, suddenly trembled and woke up from his state of concentration.


    His aura couldn¡¯t help but shake, and a powerful energy wave spread out, causing Meng Tu and King Tuo Ni to turn pale with fright.


    The two quickly separated.


    King Tuo Ni didn¡¯t know what Lin Qiye was up to, but he could sense that his aura had suddenly be rather violent, and he seemed mad.


    He didn¡¯t dare to get any closer. At this moment, Lin Qiye gave him a deep sense of threat.


    On the other side, Meng Tu had also sensed something wrong with Lin Qiye¡¯s condition.


    He retreated to Lin Qiye¡¯s side and secretly asked, ¡°How is it? Is it done?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression turned even darker at the question.


    He didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and used his divine sense to scan the area.


    The first ones he detected with his divine sense were the five hundred experts at theter stage of the Celestial Realm from Heavenly Court Ind.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ...


    He had been so focused on cutting the spatial node that he didn¡¯t notice arge group of people had sneaked into his domain.


    However, this was not what shocked and annoyed him the most.


    What he found out next stunned him so much that he started cursing.


    ¡°F*ck! Motherf*cker!¡±


    Meng Tu waited for Lin Qiye¡¯s response but did not expect him to start cursing.


    This made Meng Tu¡¯s mouth twitch. He almost couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to p him.


    Damn it!


    No matter whether he sessfully settled it, there was no need to curse!


    He was merely asking a simple question. Is there a need to overreact?


    However, he could only think about it.


    When Meng Tu saw Lin Qiye¡¯s expression, he knew that something had gone wrong with the n to close the dimensional gateway.


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Qiye had also recovered from his anger. He looked at Meng Tu and apologized with an ugly expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t talking about you just now.¡±


    Meng Tu helplessly waved his hand. ¡°I know, but what problem did you encounter? Tell me about it. Perhaps I can help.¡±


    Lin Qiye shook his head with a dark expression.


    ¡°The n might fail. The barrier I¡¯ve set up to seal off this area is under attack. All my previous efforts have been in vain!¡±


    When he said this, Meng Tu could clearly feel the anger Lin Qiye was suppressing.


    He looked at Lin Qiye in shock and disbelief.


    ¡°How is this possible? Your domain can even suppress King Tuo Ni and me! Who else can break the barrier you¡¯ve built?¡±


    Meng Tu was clear about Lin Qiye¡¯s strength as he was under the effects of Thunder God Domain.


    His divine sense was sealed within the domain, and it was impossible to probe out.


    If there were anyone who could break through such a powerful domain, it would probably be a Supreme!


    But was that possible?


    How could a small southern warzone attract a Supreme?


    Just as he thought about this, Meng Tu could not help but freeze.


    He also discovered the five hundred Heavenly Court Ind experts who had appeared in Lin Qiye¡¯s territory. At the same time, he could sense a few terrifying aurasing from the gap in the barrier. It was not an illusion.


    What¡¯s the situation?!


    Meng Tu couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°What are those guys doing here?¡±


    Lin Qiye was stunned by his reaction. ¡°Do you know the people who attacked my domain?¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Qiye¡¯s question, Meng Tu paused and nodded, ¡±


    ¡°I barely know them, but those old guys live in seclusion. I¡¯ve been in the southern warzone for over ten years, and I¡¯ve only seen two of them.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So, we¡¯re all on the same side?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s brows twitched slightly, and the murderous intent in his heart dissipated a little.


    He was still mad that someone had forcibly blocked his n to close the demons¡¯ teleportation channel.


    But now that he heard Meng Tu recognize them, he immediately had an even better idea.


    He had tried to close the teleportation channel himself, but the difficulty was far beyond his imagination.


    If he could get the help of those five people, it would be a matter of minutes to closing this dimensional gateway again!

 Chapter 748 - 748 Are All the People of Heavenly Court Island Rude?

    748 Are All the People of Heavenly Court Ind Rude?


    Meng Tu did not immediately respond to Lin Qiye¡¯s words.


    He only looked in the direction of the barrier¡¯s gap with a puzzled expression.


    After a long time, he turned back to Lin Qiye and said, ¡°When dealing with the demons, they should be considered on our side. However, their actions today are a little abnormal¡­¡±


    At this point, Meng Tu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    !!


    More than ten years ago, the southern warzone was invaded by demons on arge scale, and half of its territory was lost.


    But even so, those old monsters had not shown up.


    Why would they suddenly appear here today?


    If they said they had rushed over after hearing about the demon invasion, Meng Tu would not believe it.


    After all, the demons would directly invade the southern warzone. Before this, it was only his guess, and there was insufficient evidence to prove it.


    And even if they could prove it, would those Supremese personally?


    Furthermore, even if they had decided to make a move, how could they havee so quickly?


    Meng Tu told Lin Qiye about the situation.


    King Tuo Ni, who was far away, also noticed something wrong.


    He soon discovered the group from Heavenly Court Ind, as well as a few powerful auras clearly transmitted into the domain from the broken barrier.


    ¡°Dammit! Why are there so many experts here?¡±


    King Tuo Ni¡¯s face fell.


    Lin Qiye and Meng Tu had already given him a hard time. Now, there were five hundred more Celestial Realmter-stage experts and five Half-Supremes.


    With such a lineup, let alone that he could not obtain the support of the 100 billion demon army. Even if he could, he could not keep Lin Qiye and Meng Tu here.


    King Tuo Ni wasn¡¯t worried about losing the army of 100 billion demons. However, he couldn¡¯t ept letting Meng Tu and Lin Qiye go.


    He looked at the gap in the barrier, his expression uncertain as if he was hesitating about something.


    Although Lin Qiye and Meng Tu paid attention to his condition, they did not over-exert it.


    At this moment, the two were focused on the five Supremes constantly attacking the barrier.


    ¡°Lord Emissary Meng, no matter what they¡¯re nning, you should contact them and tell them to stop attacking my domain.¡±


    Lin Qiye realized the intruders might not be here to help, so he became more vignt.


    ¡°Alright. Now that the enemy is in front of us, I don¡¯t think they will dare to act rashly.¡±


    Meng Tu did not waste any words. He immediately took out a specialmunication device and sent out a message.


    As there was a gap in the defensive barrier, themunicator¡¯s signal could be sent out through it.


    At the same time, information from the outside world could also be transmitted.


    Not long after Meng Tu sent the message, he stared at hismunicator, his expression turning ugly.


    Lin Qiye suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you send the message?¡±


    Meng Tu¡¯s voice was low.


    ¡°I did. But those guys outside areplete idiots!¡±


    He clutched themunicator tightly and couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    Puzzled, Lin Qiye took themunicator. When he saw the reply, his face darkened.


    ¡°Emissary Meng, you better not treat us as fools! That Divine Weapon isn¡¯t something you can possess!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Weapon came from our southern warzone, so it should belong to someone from our local forces. We¡¯ve already given you enough face by taking up a position here as an outsider. I advise you to know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    ¡°An army of hundreds of billions of demons? Hmph, you want to trick us into giving up and then escape with the Divine Weapon? You can dream on!¡±


    ¡°Just wait. This broken barrier will be torn apart by us in a moment. At that time, you¡¯d better hand over the Divine Weapon!¡±


    Lin Qiye furrowed his brows at the various threats and warnings.


    What the hell?


    Those guys didn¡¯te here to deal with the demons but to get a Divine Weapon?


    Did Meng Tu have a Divine Weapon?


    Seeing Lin Qiye staring at him, Meng Tu¡¯s gaze fell on the metallic spider lily on his head.


    The two looked at the metallic flower and then at each other.


    ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re here for this thing of mine?¡±


    Meng Tu¡¯s face darkened as he nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you look at the previous messages.¡±


    Puzzled, Lin Qiye picked up themunicator again.


    He opened the message bar, filled with messages Meng Tu had just received.


    As his domain had cut off the transmission of signals, it was only when a hole had been torn open that the information sent to Meng Tu from the outside world came pouring in.


    The messengers were high-level figures of the major local forces in the southern warzone.


    Without exception, all of them were asking about the Divine Weapon he had discovered.


    Hebined the bits and pieces of information from the various messages, and Lin Qiye finally understood.


    The cause of this incident was that the southern warzone alliance had hired many experts from Heavenly Court Ind to help them deal with the demons.


    In the end, when Heavenly Court Ind¡¯s experts arrived, they detected the presence of a Divine Weapon in Lin Qiye¡¯s realm.


    ...


    As a result, the news spread quickly, and all the forces in the southern warzone knew that Ocean City had a Divine Weapon.


    Topete for the Divine Weapon, the patriarchs of the forces who rarely showed their faces had alle out.


    And ording to thetest news, the five elders who had just arrived had confirmed the existence of the Divine Weapon.


    Even Lin Qiye¡¯s metallic red spider lily was captured by the surveince equipment.

 Chapter 749 - 749 Are All the People of Heavenly Court Island Rude?

    749 Are All the People of Heavenly Court Ind Rude?


    The more Lin Qiye understood, the uglier his expression became.


    Motherf*cker!


    So many people havee, not to deal with the demons but to steal his treasure!


    Are they crazy?


    He was risking his life for the people of the southern warzone, and they wanted to rob him?


    Five Half-Supremes! More than ten thousand Celestial Realm experts!


    Such a powerful lineup, but why couldn¡¯t he even see a shadow of them when he dealt with the demons?


    Now that they talked about robbing his Divine Weapon, it was as if they were all injected with stimnts.


    They were a bunch of ingrates!


    Lin Qiye was upset at the thought of this. The consequences would be grave!


    Trying to rob him?


    No one should think of having an easy time today!


    Standing beside Lin Qiye, Meng Tu felt a sudden hostility from him. His heart trembled.


    As someone who had killed the Heavenly Star Daoist and was only one step away from crossing the threshold of the Supreme Realm, even though Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation was not as high as Meng Tu¡¯s, the aura he unconsciously emitted was enough to suppress him.


    It wasn¡¯t a difference in strength but in experience and knowledge, which brought about a change in temperament.


    It was like a high-ranking official standing in front of ordinary people. Ordinary people would be subdued by the indescribable temperament.


    ¡°Lin, Brother Lin, what are you trying to do? Please don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    MengTu was a little flustered. He cursed the group of idiots outside.


    Now that the demon army was around the corner, they were still thinking of snatching someone else¡¯s treasure.


    Most importantly, the target they wanted to rob was fighting for the southern warzone.


    It was no exaggeration to say that everyone¡¯s interests outside were affected by Lin Qiye¡¯s actions.


    If he could close the dimensional gateway, the interests of everyone outside would be guaranteed.


    However, judging from Lin Qiye¡¯s reaction, he had no intention of continuing to close the dimensional portal.


    Not immediately rushing out to kill them was him giving mercy!


    Lin Qiye smiled at Meng Tu when he saw how nervous he was.


    ¡°Emissary Meng, you are a good man. Come with me.¡±


    Meng Tu was stunned.


    Wait, this script isn¡¯t right. Is this how the ¡®good person card¡¯ is issued?


    Before he could react to Lin Qiye¡¯s words, he sensed that the divine lightning domain around him rapidly weakened.


    ¡°Brother Lin!¡±


    Meng Tu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You, what are you doing!?¡±


    He had never expected Lin Qiye to retract the Thunder God Domain that was suppressing the demonic portal.


    The reason why the 100 billion demons had yet to surge out was that Lin Qiye¡¯s territory had suppressed them!


    Once he withdrew his domain, the waves of demons would surge out.


    Even if there were five Half-Supremes and tens of thousands of Celestial Realm experts present, it would still be impossible to stop the invasion of the hundreds of billions of demons. The people present would definitely suffer heavy casualties!


    This move was going to destroy the roots of the southern warzone!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was cold.


    ¡°I was kind enough to help the southern warzone get rid of the demons, but not only did those big shots, who truly controlled this ce not help, but they also wanted to take my treasure. What do you think I should do?¡±


    Meng Tu was speechless. He knew Lin Qiye had already been angered by the people out there greedy for treasures.


    Moreover, they were indeed the ones who were in the wrong.


    Meng Tu wanted to persuade Lin Qiye to be kind for the people of the southern warzone.


    However, as a Half-Supreme, he knew that at their level, the lives of ordinary people were no different from that of ants.


    It was also why even though there were several Half-Supremes in the southern warzone, they rarely made a move when fighting the demons.


    It was all because of theck of benefits.


    The lives of ordinary people, even if there were hundreds of millions of them, would not be able to move those experts.


    Powerhouses like him, who participated in managing themon people¡¯s affairs, were very few.


    Lin Qiye did not belong to any faction, so he had no right to ask him to do anything.


    Meng Tu did not know that Lin Qiye did not want to release all the demons.


    Although Lin Qiye didn¡¯t think of himself as a saint, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch hundreds of millions of innocent people of his race fall into the demons¡¯ hands, especially when he could deal with them.


    Lin Qiye was infuriated by the behavior of the various factions in the southern warzone.


    However, the reason why he had gradually retracted the domain¡¯s suppression of the demons was only that he wanted to teach those who coveted his Divine Weapon a good lesson.


    The divine lightning within the domain was gradually withdrawn, but the domain was still maintained.


    Naturally, Lin Qiye would not allow the demons to swarm out inrge numbers. However, it would not be a problem for him to release some of them.


    In the direction where the domain was torn open, Lin Qiye immediately stopped the divine lightning¡¯s bombardment. As a result, the suppression of the demons becamexer as it approached the gap.


    ...


    Meng Tu had been paying attention to the situation within the domain and quickly noticed something fishy.


    ¡°Brother Lin, what are you doing?¡±


    His heart trembled. Lin Qiye was so ruthless.


    It seemed that he wanted to release some demons to deal a direct blow to the people in the southern warzone!


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression was calm as he said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m still a part of the human race. I¡¯m not so inhumane. However, those guys dared to set me up. If I don¡¯t let them learn their lesson, won¡¯t they ride on my head again in the future?¡±


    Meng Tu broke out in cold sweat.


    It seemed that this young man would not suffer any losses. Fortunately, he had arrived earlier. Otherwise, he would have been drawn into the vortex over there!


    Just as Meng Tu rejoiced that he was not like those old fellows, the countless demons in the teleportation channel also discovered a gap in the sealing domain.


    Some demons tried toe out from the gap.


    Seeing that no more divine lightning was falling, they immediately poured out like a swarm of bees.


    The ce where the demons had emerged was where the group from Heavenly Court Ind had stopped.


    ...


    Everything happened too quickly.


    Before the cultivators from Heavenly Court Ind could react, they saw demons crawling out of the ck hole.


    ¡°Demons! This ce is indeed a teleportation channel opened by the demons!¡±


    ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡±


    What to do?


    The white-robed young man felt his scalp go numb. As he turned around and flew up, he shouted, ¡°Retreat immediately! Hurry up!¡±


    The group had already scattered and fled without the white-robed youth¡¯s order.


    When they first arrived, they had expected to face arge army of demons. However, they had never expected that the hundred billion demons they heard about were not exaggerated at all. On the contrary, the number of demons they saw was even more than that!


    Previously, when the southern warzone had asked for help from them, the news had said that the demon army might invade from inside the warzone.


    The number was suspected to be in the hundreds of billions.


    However, there was no clear evidence, and they were in the southern warzone.


    Therefore, the people of Heavenly Court Ind did not take it seriously.


    It was an exaggeration to think that the demons had opened up a temporary passage that could transport ten billion demons, let alone hundreds of billions.


    When onepared an army of a hundred billion demons and a thousand billion demons, the difference inbat strength was not as simple as tenfold.


    One only needed a few thousand Immortal Realm demons tomand an army of a hundred billion demons.


    However, with an army of over a thousand billion demons, there were at least tens of thousands of Immortal Realm demons!


    The destructive power demons at the Immortal Realm were definitely more terrifying than the hundred billion low-level demons!


    The current number of Immortal Realm Practitioners in the southern warzone barely exceeded ten thousand.


    In a one-on-one battle, humans were weaker than demons.


    In addition, there was a big difference in numbers, and they did not have time to deploy high-tech equipment to defend themselves.


    Once this group of demons invaded, the southern warzone would most likely be destroyed.


    The people from Heavenly Court Ind ran for their lives like mad dogs.


    After locking onto the domain¡¯s hap, they didn¡¯t care about the five Half-Supremes blocking the way and darted out with a swish.


    The five Half-Supreme knew that people from Heavenly Court Ind were inside, so they didn¡¯t stop them when they saw someone running out.


    However, they were still in the Half-Supreme realm. It was reasonable if a group with lower cultivation than them did not greet them, but they wanted to leave without even saying goodbye.


    This made the five people¡¯s faces fall.


    ¡°Hmph! Are all the people of Heavenly Court Ind so rude?¡±

 Chapter 750 The Spatial Seal Was Broken?

    An old man in a Daoist robe, also a Rank 6 Half-Supreme, snorted coldly. He released his aura and directly shook the few cultivators at the peak of the Celestial Realm who had just flown out of the gap, causing them to groan.


    Seeing this, the group who ran out after that quickly gathered around the white-robed young man.


    The white-robed young man frowned.


    Facing five Half-Supremes, he didn''t dare to treat them lightly.


    However, the army of demons behind him could surge at any time. Inparison, thetter was obviously more terrifying.


    Hence, he strode over to the five and cupped his hands.


    "Seniors, your southern warzone is in the wrong. The information you gave us this time is wrong. We won''t take this order!"


    After saying this, he turned and waved to the group behind him.


    "Let''s go!"


    As the five watched the group from Heavenly Court Ind flee in a panic, they were slightly annoyed but also suspicious.


    To them, Heavenly Court Ind might be powerful, but they were only afraid of their high-levelbat forces.


    Even if they couldn''t kill a group of Heavenly Court Ind members weaker than them, they could at least teach them a lesson.


    It was impossible for those guys not to know about this.


    But even so, they were still in a hurry to escape. What was the situation inside?


    "Something''s not right. Why do I feel like many demons have suddenly appeared inside?"


    The Half-Supreme from Ideal Ind frowned.


    "There are quite a few, but they''re just low-level demons. There''s nothing to be concerned about."


    ording to their investigation, there were indeed millions of demons in the domain, but the highest cultivation was only at the Human Immortal Realm, which was not worthy of their attention.


    "No, the number is still increasing!"


    The others also quickly noticed something wrong.


    "This is... A demonic passage! There''s a teleportation channel opened by a demon inside!"


    In a few seconds, the number of demons inside had increased by over a million.


    The Half-Supremes were shocked, but they quickly calmed down.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just a demonic passage. We''ve brought many people here this time, with more than ten thousand Immortal Realmbat power. Can''t we block a small demonic passage?"


    A normal demonic teleportation portal could only transport a few million troops.


    Rtively speaking, if it were a particrly powerful portal, it would be considered impressive to teleport around ten billion demons.


    In front of their group, killing ten billion demons was a little troublesome, but it was not a problem.


    "Leave those cannon fodders to the people below to deal with."


    "I think we should discuss the distribution of the Divine Weapon first."


    "Yes, that''s right. The Divine Weapon is probably in Meng Tu''s hands now. He was sent by the Star Alliance headquarters. If any of our ns want to take the Divine Weapon for themselves, they will probably be stuffed to death."


    The demons only distracted them for a moment, and they quickly resumed discussing the distribution of benefits.


    What no one noticed was that while they talked, the demon army that covered the mountains and the ins was rushing toward the gap in the realm like a tsunami.


    In the depths of the domain, King Tuo Ni also received the news when the army of demons moved.


    He knew the demon army had found the gap and was arriving at the battlefield.


    He couldn''t help but feel ecstatic.


    He only knew Lin Qiye''s domain had been broken by someone, causing a hole to appear. As a result, he could no longer suppress the demon army as he had before.


    "Hahaha! The heavens are helping me! I didn''t expect you humans to like infighting so much. It seems I really have to thank those guys outside this time!"


    All races acknowledged that humans loved infighting.


    King Tuo Ni had a vague sense of the situation. He knew a group outside the domain wanted to snatch Lin Qiye''s treasure.


    The domain that sealed the demonic teleportation channel had been forcefully torn apart by a few Half-Supremes.


    King Tuo Ni wasn''t afraid of a Half-Supreme.


    As long as his army of demons arrived, he would even dare to face a true Supreme!


    King Tuo Niughed as he fled, and Meng Tu immediately chased after him.


    Lin Qiye messaged, "Emissary Meng, I advise you not to get involved in the muddy water outside."


    He had a good impression of Meng Tu, so he did not want him to be dragged into the battlefield outside the domain.


    Meng Tu also reacted.


    Lin Qiye was about to teach the people outside a lesson. If he went over now, he would be asking for a snub.


    "Forget it. It''s good to let those guys suffer a little," Meng Tu helplessly said.


    Lin Qiye smiled and did not say anything else.


    Outside the domain, the five Half-Supremes were all smiling as they discussed the distribution of benefits.


    Suddenly, they noticed King Tuo Ni''s aura rapidly approaching them.


    "What''s going on? Why is King Tuo Niing towards us?"


    "Did Meng Tu chase him here?"


    "That''s not right. Meng Tu''s position hasn''t moved. That Lin Qiye fellow is still there, and the Divine Weapon is with them."


    They were a little dumbfounded.


    Did King Tuo Ni''s brain go haywire? Then, they suddenly discovered that the demonic power in his domain had increased by more than ten times!


    It was only at this moment that the few of them suddenly realized.


    Unknowingly, the number of demons in the domain had already filled the mountains and rivers, and they were rapidly approaching them.


    There were quite a few Immortal Realm demons in the lead.

 Chapter 751 The Spatial Seal Was Broken?

    The number of low-level demons was even more difficult to estimate. They were so densely packed that one couldn''t see the end of them.


    "What''s the situation inside? Why did so many demons appear in such a short time?"


    "There are already hundreds of demons in the Celestial Realm! What''s going on?"


    Sensing that the army of demons within the domain was still increasing, the five Half-Supremes finally realized the severity of the problem.


    They also realized why the group from Heavenly Court Ind had fled in such a hurry.


    Someone said with an ugly expression, "Those guys from Heavenly Court Ind sure are cunning. They didn''t tell us what was going on inside just now because they wanted us to be their shields!"


    "Let''s not worry about them for now. There are so many demons. I''m afraid there are more than a hundred billion! Let''s quickly deal with this problem, or I''m afraid there will be some changes!"


    Dealing with ten billion demons was not a problem for them.


    However, the number of high-level demons had doubled. If they were to deal with them, there would definitely be many casualties.


    The five didn''t dare to dy and immediately called their trusted aides.


    "Inform everyone to prepare for battle! Prepare to face the army of demons!"


    "Yes!"


    When the order was given, the group of Immortal Realm Practitioners guarding the periphery of the domain who didn''t know what happened was all a little dumbfounded.


    Didn''t theye to snatch the Divine Weapon?


    Why did they suddenly have to deal with the demon army?


    The group carried out the order while discussing in low voices.


    "Do you think the news of the Divine Weapon is a lie? Their real purpose was to trick us intoing here to deal with the demons!"


    "Bullshit! Even those ancestor-level figures havee. How can the news be false?"


    "That''s right. If it''s to fight the demons, there''s no need to send so many of us, right? Besides, the patriarchs have alreadye. You must know they didn''t even show up in the war more than ten years ago!"


    The point of everyone''s discussion was all about the Divine Weapon.


    Almost no one took the demon army seriously.


    This was the inner circle of the southern warzone''s defense line, and the main forces of the demons were blocked outside.


    Even if some demons managed to infiltrate, they could only suffer a one-sided massacre in front of thousands of Immortal Realm experts.


    No one could have imagined that their optimistic and contemptuous attitudes would be quickly shattered by the scene that entered their eyes.


    ...


    In the vast wilderness, a purple curtain that stretched for thousands of miles divided the in.


    At this moment, a gap was torn in a corner of the purple curtain.


    Outside the gap, a ck spot could be seen.


    In the center of the gap, ck mosquito-like spots constantly emerged.


    Zooming in, the ck spot was made up of tens of thousands of human figures.


    And the ones constantly rushing out of the gap in the curtain were ferocious-looking demons!


    "Get into formation!"


    "Hurry up! Set up the cannons!"


    The 10,000 Immortal Realm experts were all terrified. Under themand of their leaders, theyid down defensive formations.


    The demon army!


    It really was a demon army!


    "Roar!"


    "Attack! Hurry up and attack!"


    "Don''t let them out!"


    A deep and terrifying roar shook the heavens and earth.


    One after another, the demons charged toward the gap in the barrier as if they didn''t care about their lives.


    Some weaker ones were crushed by the powerful force field before they could even get close to the gap.


    Some stronger ones managed to charge out of the gap, but they quickly attracted the energy attack of Immortal Realm experts.


    However, this did not stop the demons from advancing one after another.


    More than ten thousand Immortal Realm experts continued tounch long-range attacks. Some camps even set up all kinds of advanced cannons and took out flying warships to snipe the demons.


    All sorts of energy shockwaves wereunched continuously.


    The explosion was ear-piercing, and the dazzling light screen made it hard for people to open their eyes.


    Under the intense and concentrated bombardment, there were still demons that rushed out of the barrier.


    As soon as they showed up, the demons started to attack any living target around them.


    They were like rabid dogs that had been released from its cage. Even if they died, they would still bite off a piece of meat from their target.


    Some Practitioners at the front of the formation were attacked. Screams immediately rang out at the scene.


    Although the injuries were not fatal, the fear they brought to everyone was difficult to dispel.


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    "No one is allowed to retreat! Block it! Block it!"


    Some people wanted to retreat in fear but were ordered to stop.


    The five Half-Supremes standing in the air above the gap in the domain had ugly expressions.


    Hundreds of thousands of demons were charging at the breach every second!


    This was still limited by the size of the gap they had created. Otherwise, it would have been even more terrifying!


    They hated that the gap they had torn open earlier was too big. If they had only expanded the domain by a few dozen meters, they would not have been in such a panic.


    The tens of thousands of Immortal Realm experts were either using their attacks or high-tech defensive items they carried with them.


    They barely managed to resist the demon attack and didn''t let them out.


    The five Half-Supremes above joined forces and unleashed their force fields to the fullest. Under the assault of all kinds of energy, they appeared moreposed than the 10,000-man formation below.


    However, even though it seemed like they had stopped the flood of demons, there was a terrifying energy consumption behind it.


    Even though hundreds of thousands of demons were dying on the way every second...


    However, the defensive power of the southern warzone was also rapidly decreasing.

 Chapter 752 The Spatial Seal Was Broken?

    "My cannon is almost out of energy!"


    "I''ve already lost 40% of my immortal energy. I can''t hold on much longer!"


    "The 17th battleship has been shot down! Quicklye and block it!"


    The demons trying to break through weren''t too strong, but their powerful vitality and body toughness made up for this w.


    Except for a small number who had the power to restrain the demons and were rtively calm, most others had lost nearly half of their strength.


    If they continued to face the demons head-on, they could not hold on for more than ten minutes!


    In Ocean City, ry station No. 367, thestaff members looked at the hundreds of Celestial Realm powerhouses with numb expressions.


    The number of Celestial Realm experts they had seen today was more than what ordinary people could see in several lifetimes!


    At this moment, on the tform, hundreds of aces in the Celestial Realm bowed respectfully to a young girl and an old man.


    "Little Junior Sister, that''s the situation. Let''s return and invite the Hall Master over. We could not let the southern warzone get that Divine Weapon!"


    The white-robed youth said sternly as he stood beside the young girl.


    "Eighth Senior Brother, the Hall Master has said I''ll be in charge of this matter. If we get a Divine Weapon, it''ll belong to me!"


    The young girl nced at the hundreds of people standing behind the white-robed young man and pouted.


    The white-robed young man was stunned for a moment upon hearing the youngdy''s words, but he quickly regained his senses and chastised, "Little Junior Sister, this matter isn''t as simple as you think! The teleportation portal opened by the demons was thousands of miles long! When we retreated, at least a few hundred thousand demons rushed out every second. I''m afraid there are already over ten billion demons in that area!"


    "Okay, Eighth Senior Brother, if you are afraid, you can return first. With Uncle Lin apanying me, I will definitely get that Divine Weapon!"


    The young girl waved her hand impatiently.


    After hearing the young girl telling them to return if they were afraid, the people hiding behind the white-robed young man were all red with embarrassment.


    The mighty experts of Heavenly Court Ind had been scared away by the demons before they even started fighting.


    It would make peopleugh their heads off if they heard about it.


    The white-robed young man felt bitter at the girl''s refusal to listen to his advice.


    He nced at the elder beside the young girl.


    Thetter ced his hands behind his back and closed his eyes without saying a word. He did not show any emotion because of the information they conveyed.


    The white-robed young man wanted to say something to him, but after opening his mouth, he finally gritted his teeth and turned to the young girl.


    "Alright, since the Hall Master has said so, we''ll cooperate with you this time, Little Junior Sister."


    Hearing this, the girl''s cold face finally revealed a smile.


    "That''s right. Don''t worry, Eighth Senior Brother. As long as we get the Divine Weapon, I won''t mistreat you!"


    The white-robed young man smiled bitterly.


    Compared to the Divine Weapon, he was more concerned about the safety of this little junior sister.


    However, she refused to listen to his advice. With just a few of them, it was easier said than done to snatch the Divine Weapon.


    Not to mention the hundreds of billions of demons inside, the people from the southern warzone outside were already beyond their ability to deal with.


    There were more than 10,000 Immortal Realm experts and five Half-Supremes.


    Once they started fighting, both sides would suffer heavy casualties.


    He didn''t know what the Hall Master was thinking, handing over such a crucial matter to his little junior sister.


    He had even promised her the ownership of the Divine Weapon.


    The white-robed young man led the way with a long face.


    The young girl saw his depressed expression and came to his side, saying somewhat yfully, "Eighth Senior Brother, don''t worry. I''vepleted the deep cleansing this time. My strength is not much worse than Eldest Senior Brother''s!"


    "You''vepleted the deep cleansing?" The white-robed youth was shocked.


    "Yeah, but that strange old geezer is so hateful! When he called us over, he didn''t tell us that the cleansing method was different from before! I was almost tortured to death by that potion!"


    As if recalling her previous experiences, the young girl''s face paled slightly and looked like she still had some lingering fear.


    The white-robed young man could feel her emotional fluctuations. He raised his hand, wanting tofort her, but he quickly put it down. He only exhaled and smiled, "It''s good that you''ve survived. After this, you won''t have to participate in any more experiments. That''s a good thing."


    "Hmph, of course! Don''t worry, Eighth Senior Brother. When I get the divine weapon, I''ll go to that old geezer. If he dares to let us experiment with that potion again, I''ll pull out the rest of his hair!"


    The young girl said as she raised her fist as if she was really going to pull someone''s hair off.


    The white-robed young man looked at his lively junior sister and couldn''t help but smile. Even the shadow of the demon army in his heart seemed to have been dispelled.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the people from Heavenly Court Ind were all high and mighty.


    However, in reality, there were all sorts of power struggles and endless oppression behind this noble status.


    The big shots of the highest level schemed against each other, and even Supremes were just pawns in their hands.


    As for the people that followed the Supreme, they were even reduced to tools in the hands of the rich and powerful.


    In their line, there were eleven senior and junior brothers.


    They were all the East Border Pce''s Hall Master''s personal guards and his named disciples.


    Before following the Hall Master, they were all heaven''s favored sons from all over the world.


    However, while their outstanding talent brought them fame, it also pushed them into the abyss.


    Not long after they revealed their talents, they were found by the people of Heavenly Court Ind.


    Then, they gave them various promises of benefits to tempt them.


    After arriving at Heavenly Court Ind, they only realized the so-called training was to experiment with strange potions.


    Most potions were used to enhance the strength of Practitioners. Many of them were effective, but there were also many harmful ones.


    If they were lucky enough to make it through a few times, they would be put in an important position on Heavenly Court Ind.


    If they were unlucky, their foundation would be destroyed, and they could not move forward. In a worse case, they would die on the spot and be dissected.


    Previously, Wei Tong and the others had thought the white-robed youth was an old monster with a technique to maintain his youthful appearance. In reality, he was a genuine youth who had just turned twenty.


    At the age of 20, he had faintly touched the power of a Supreme.


    It wasn''t just because of his talent, but also the special potions from Heavenly Court Ind!


    Among the eleven of them, each had a part of the Supreme power, and they had all been the subjects of many pharmaceutical experiments, which was why they had the opportunity to be the disciples of a Hall Master.


    But even so, among the eleven of them, three people still needed to continue undergoing pharmaceutical experiments.


    He was one of them, and so was his little junior sister.


    However, now that she had passed the deep cleansing, she no longer needed to be an experimental subject.


    "That domain is right in front of us. The surrounding space is sealed, so we can''t teleport. It''ll probably take more than ten minutes to get there."


    The white-robed youth and his group brought the young girl to the outer area of the sealed space.


    The young girl nodded and looked at the old man beside her.


    The man did not say anything. He stepped forward, and his peaceful aura suddenly became sharp like a sword.


    He didn''t seem to have moved, but his eyes turned cold, and the space around him trembled.


    The spatial shackles that had sealed this space crumbled instantly.


    The white-robed youth and the others were shocked.


    The spatial seal was broken?


    One had to know that the one who had sealed this space was the Half-Supreme, Meng Tu!

 Chapter 753 Get Rid Of Lin Qiye First

    Even the Rank 8 monster from the southern warzone could not do so when they were both Half-Supremes!


    The white-robed youth recognized this old man. He had always been by the side of the Hall Master as a servant.


    Although he knew he might have some abilities, he never expected his strength to be so terrifying!


    "Let''s go, Eighth Senior Brother."


    The young girl didn''t seem to be too surprised. She waved at the white-robed young man and disappeared with the elder.


    The white-robed young man reacted and quickly called his subordinates to teleport together.


    In the blink of an eye, the group arrived at the periphery sealed off by Lin Qiye''s territory.


    The space-sealing power appeared once again.


    "Is this the ce? What a strange energy. It seems to be an extraordinary Divine Weapon!"


    The youngdy looked at the iparably vast purple domain before her, herrge eyes filled with starlight.


    The old man, calm all this while, could not help but narrow his eyes when he saw the purple territory. He was quite shocked.


    "Little Junior Sister, it seems that those guys have already started fighting with the demons. We''d better observe the situation first."


    The white-robed youth and his group had seen the power of the purple realm before. Although they were still shocked, they did not lose theirposure.


    They were more concerned about the corner where the domain was torn apart, where an intense battle was happening.


    The purple domain stretched for thousands of miles, and the corner torn apart was about twenty to thirty miles.


    At this moment, all the Immortal Realm cultivators from the southern warzone blocked the gap and resisted the demons'' attack with great difficulty.


    Although they couldn''t sense the situation inside the domain, they could still see the momentum of the demons'' attack.


    At this rate, hundreds of thousands of demons are dying on the way every second.


    "Eighth Senior Brother, should we help them? I don''t think they can hold on much longer."


    The youngdy looked at the people of the southern warzone who were injured from time to time and all kinds of defensive technology being destroyed. She couldn''t help but turn to the white-robed young man and ask.


    "No, Little Junior Sister, haven''t you noticed that those guys up there haven''t even used their full strength yet? If they''re not worried, why should we be?"


    The white-robed young man pointed at the five Half-Supreme cultivators in the air. His tense state had rxed.


    The girl nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Of course, she had noticed the five Half-Supremes from the southern warzone at the first moment.


    However, they were all humans, after all. It was inevitable to feel a little ufortable watching her people ughtered by the demons.


    After all, she was still a young girl who had not experienced much of the world. She could not be as cold and emotionless as those old monsters who had lived for thousands of years.


    "It''s best to let them and the demons consume each other''s energy. Otherwise, if there''s a head-on conflict, I''m afraid our losses will not be small."


    The white-robed young man did not have much sympathy. He only cared about his junior sister and his interests.


    As for the others, as long as it didn''t harm his interests, he could help a little.


    However, they were currently in apetitive rtionship. He was not a saint to the extent of helping his opponent.


    The young girl did not respond. She only looked at the situation on the battlefield with a grim expression.


    "They can''t hold on any longer."


    Just as she finished speaking, a demon at the Earth Immortal Realm suddenly rushed out of the fire blockade''s range and crashed into the defending crowd.


    Over a thousand meters tall, the demon was like a giant mountain, crushing the temporary fortifications on the ground.


    Hundreds of cannons were destroyed in an instant.


    Some Immortal Realm cultivators at a lower cultivation stage were even gravely injured by the Earth Immortal Realm demon.


    For a time, the formation of the southern warzone was in chaos.


    Many experts were shocked and angry. They didn''t hold back and exploded the demon at the Earth Immortal Realm on the spot.


    However, even though the demon had died, the damage it had caused was too severe.


    The fortifications on the ground were almostpletely destroyed, and hundreds of people were injured.


    The southern warzone that was already struggling to hold on was instantly at a disadvantage.


    Although most demons were still trapped within the domain, the number that broke through the blockade and began to attack the crowd gradually increased.


    The young girl was moved.


    She could sense that the people blocking the gap were at least in the Human Immortal Realm!


    More than 10,000 experts above the Immortal Realm were gathered.


    It was supposed to be a terrifying fighting force no matter where they went.


    However, at this moment, facing the attack of the endless army of demons, they seemed to be in a disadvantageous position.


    Most of the demons'' forces were low-level demons, but their numbers were overwhelming. In addition, the demons had a unique corrosive and infectious power.


    Even if it were the lowest-level demon, the people would soon be infected by the demonic energy''s erosion if they ignored it.


    At the very least, their strength would reduce, and at the very worst, they would be affected by the demonic power and slowly lose their mind.


    Seeing that the defensive formation below was about to copse, the five Half-Supremes above the gap in the domain finally erupted.


    "Filthy evil! Do you really think we''re just decorations!?"


    "Brilliant Divine Light!"


    The Half-Supreme from Ideal Ind shouted angrily, and the domain shrouded in divine brilliance instantly unfolded.


    All the demons within a hundred miles were evaporated into smoke.


    This attack had killed nearly a million demons!


    "What a terrifying secret technique! If he used it a few more times, I''m afraid those demons won''t dare to continue attacking!"


    When the white-robed young man saw the divine light instantly kill millions of demons, he was shocked beyond words.

 Chapter 754 - 754 Get Rid of Lin Qiye First

    754 Get Rid of Lin Qiye First


    One must know that an ordinary Immortal Realm Practitioner could kill dozens of low-level demons with one blow.


    To kill hundreds or thousands of demons with one strike was an outstanding feat among Immortal Realm cultivators.


    If one wanted to be even more powerful, one had to possess great strength, unique secret techniques, and the power to restrain the demons.


    With all of this, a single strike might be able to kill tens of thousands of demons.


    For example, the Half-Supreme from Ideal Ind, who had killed nearly a million demons with one strike, was a rare sight.


    The morale of the people in the center of the battlefield was boosted, and the spectating Heavenly Court Ind was also shocked.


    The old man beside the youngdy¡¯s gaze only stopped for a second on the Half-Supreme from Ideal Ind. He quickly turned to another man in a short robe.


    He seemed to be the leader of the five Half-Supremes. His strength had reached the level of a Rank 8 Half-Supreme!


    When killing the demons, he could only kill a few thousand with each strike. It was difficult for him to kill more than that.


    However, this did not mean he was inferior to the expert from Ideal Ind. On the contrary, his strength was far superior to the former.


    The expert of Ideal Ind had used a secret skill to kill millions of demons with one strike.


    It consumed too much energy and required time to umte energy.


    However, the short-robed man was different. When he killed the demons, he didn¡¯t use any secret skill but just a casual strike!


    His attack method consumed almost no energy and was not slow either. He could attack several times every second.


    Even Lin Qiye could not defeat the short-robed man using the same method.


    Of course, Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t good at fighting with physical skills.


    Thebination of his secret arts and secret techniques was the most terrifying.


    Not only did it have thergest area of effect and the most concentrated attacks, but the power was definitely not weaker than the secret techniques of any Practitioner of the same strength.


    After the Ideal Ind¡¯s Half-Supreme showed his might, the demons¡¯ attacks paused shortly. However, what followed was an even fiercer tide.


    Previously, the main force that attacked the blockade was only the demons below the Golden Core Realm.


    However, this time, the main force had been reced by Embodier and Incarnation Realm demons.


    Among them, there were demons in the Human Immortal Realm and the Earth Immortal Realm as their leaders.


    Behind them, arge group of demons at the Celestial Realm was assisting them. They continuouslyunched long-range attacks at the five Half-Supremes.


    With hundreds of demons at the Celestial Realm joining forces, even the short-robed man didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    For a moment, the five Half-Supremes were held back, and in a single exchange, the Immortal Realm Alliance Army blocking the domain was instantly struck by the demons, creating a gap.


    ¡­


    In the center of the domain, Meng Tu could sense the tragic situation at the gap. He felt his heart palpitate in fear, and he could not help but nce at Lin Qiye from time to time.


    Lin Qiye had a calm expression on his face the entire time. He even closed his eyes to regte his breathing, as if he was recuperating.


    Finally, when Meng Tu saw that the defensive line had been breached, he could not hold it in any longer. He turned to Lin Qiye and said, ¡°Brother Lin, they¡¯ve already suffered heavy losses. If this drags on, I¡¯m afraid the demon army willpletely lose control!¡±


    Lin Qiye did not seem to hear Meng Tu¡¯s words.


    At this moment, he stared at the Lite Lantern Gem¡¯s prompt panel in a daze.


    [Life Lantern Gem prompt: The awakening of the Demon King¡¯s Heart has reached the final stage.]


    [Demon King¡¯s Heart awakening progress: 80.1%¡­ 80.2%¡­]


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart ached when he saw the awakening progress of the Demon King¡¯s Heart.


    Unknowingly, his awakening progress had increased to more than 80%.


    Based on the current situation, if he maintained 50% of the awakening depth and used it for less than half an hour, he was afraid he wouldpletely awaken.


    No matter how the situation developed, he had to end this demon attack within half an hour.


    As Lin Qiye was deep in thought, Meng Tu could not help but ask again when he saw Lin Qiye did not respond to his question.


    ¡°Brother Lin, if you don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m afraid those demons will spiral out of control!¡±


    An anxious voice entered Lin Qiye¡¯s ears, jolting him back to his senses.


    He looked in the direction of the gap and smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emissary Meng. Those people from Heavenly Court Ind haven¡¯t made their move yet, right?¡±


    From the moment his territory was attacked, Lin Qiye had been keeping an eye on everything within a radius of 10,000 miles.


    He had already noticed the white-robed young man and his group the moment they returned.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t the people from Heavenly Court Ind left? That¡¯s not right. Even if they didn¡¯t leave, they should have done so long ago if they wanted to help!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s territory had blocked Meng Tu¡¯s senses. He could only sense the movements near the gap, so he had no idea about Heavenly Court Ind¡¯s people.


    Lin Qiye did not exin too much. He took out a handful of pills and handed them to Meng Tu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is under my control. You and I should recover our strength first and prepare for the finishing touches.¡±


    Meng Tu subconsciously took the pills.


    Just as he was about to say something, his gaze fell on the pills, and he immediately revealed a look of shock.


    ¡°This is¡­ Vitality Condensation Heavenly Pills!¡±


    Meng Tu¡¯s hands trembled as he held the pills.


    Oh my God!


    The Vitality Condensation Heavenly Pills was a Supreme-grade medicinal pill that could quickly replenish the consumption of an Immortal Realm powerhouse!


    ...


    If one were to exchange for it in the Practitioner¡¯s merchant shop, one pill would cost close to a million movement points!


    Even a Half-Supreme like him only had a few and would only use them in an emergency.

 Chapter 755 - 755 Get Rid of Lin Qiye First

    755 Get Rid of Lin Qiye First


    But now, Lin Qiye had casually grabbed a bunch of them for him!


    Meng Tu used his divine sense to scan the pills roughly and counted more than twenty!


    Meng Tu only felt his heart shake and wanted to return the pills.


    ¡°B-brother Lin, this is too valuable. I can¡¯t take it!¡±


    Lin Qiye could not help but sigh when he saw Meng Tu¡¯s serious expression.


    This guy was decent. He could still push away the treasure in his hands.


    However, there was no reason for Lin Qiye to take back the things he had given out.


    ¡°Emissary Meng, you exhausted much energy just now. These can only be considered aspensation.¡±


    At this point, Lin Qiye took out five pieces of lustrous jade and ced them in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need you to put in more effort for the next operation. You must quickly recover to your peak!¡±


    Meng Tu was still in shock. When he heard Lin Qiye¡¯s words, he looked at the jade stuffed into his hands.


    He shivered on the spot and almost dropped them.


    God!


    Were his eyes ying tricks on him?


    Are these Celestial Origin Stones?!


    Meng Tu held the pills and stones, his eyes about to pop out.


    To him, the Vitality Condensation Heavenly Pills was already a rather extravagant consumable.


    As for Supreme-grade treasures like the Celestial Origin Stones, he could only dream about them. Buying them for himself was no different from killing him directly.


    Meng Tu trembled as he handed the treasures back to Lin Qiye.


    He took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll just take one Vitality Condensation Heavenly Pill. You can have the rest back!¡±


    Lin Qiye blocked Meng Tu¡¯s hand and said unhappily, ¡°Emissary Meng, why are you so sissy? I told you this is for you to recover your strength quickly. Are you trying to drag me down?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Thank you very much, Brother Lin.¡±


    Meng Tu was stunned. He looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s stern expression and did not dare to continue rejecting him. However, he remembered this favor in his heart.


    Indeed, he had consumed much energy just now. If he wanted to recover to his peak shortly, one or two Vitality Condensation Heavenly Pills were insufficient.


    He had used up too much of his supreme power. Without the replenishment of Celestial Origin Stones, it would probably take at least a few days for him to recover slowly.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t overthink it.


    He had hundreds of Vitality Condensation Heavenly Pills, countless Celestial Origin Stones, and even Celestial Origin Crystals of a higher grade.


    However, things like the Celestial Origin Crystals were indeed rare. He had only been rewarded thirty of them for the nightmarish simtion before.


    He wouldn¡¯t easily give it away.


    Meng Tu carefully put away the pills and origin stones, leaving only one Celestial Origin Stone. He then sat cross-legged beside Lin Qiye and concentrated on recovering.


    As Lin Qiye was still in his awakening state, the demons that surged out continued to replenish him, maintaining his peak condition.


    At this moment, he was focused on the gap in the domain.


    The battle situation there had changed again.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, let¡¯s just stay outside and clean up the remaining demon soldiers.¡±


    The white-robed young man felt a headacheing on as he watched the young girl try to rush into the domain.


    When the demons had broken through the defense line in the southern warzone, his little junior sister had rushed toward the gap without a word.


    Although he didn¡¯t really want to help the guys from the southern warzone, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch since his little junior sister had made her move.


    Thus, the five hundred experts from Heavenly Court Ind joined the battle.


    The situation was instantly reversed, and the demons that had rushed out were quickly suppressed.


    However, to the white-robed young man¡¯s surprise, his junior sister did not stop after the demons retreated into the domain. Instead, she rolled up her sleeves and was about to chase after them.


    ¡°Eighth Senior Brother, I¡¯ll leave the outside to you. I¡¯m going to meet that King Tuo Ni!¡± The young girl said without turning her head.


    The white-robed young man quickly pulled her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! That fellow was a Rank 5 Half-Supreme! You¡¯ve just finished your baptism, and your strength isn¡¯t stable yet. You can¡¯t take the risk!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Eighth Senior Brother, I¡¯ve already said my current strength is not much worse than Eldest Senior Brother! What¡¯s a Rank 5 Half-Supreme to be afraid of?!¡±


    The young girl didn¡¯t care and shook off the white-robed young man.


    The white-robed youth wanted to stop her, but he could not catch up.


    He couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze to the old man who hade with the young girl.


    Thetter, however, was unperturbed and unhurriedly followed the young girl, seemingly not intending to stop her.


    The white-robed young man opened his mouth. He could only sigh helplessly when he thought of the old man¡¯s ability to break through Meng Tu¡¯s spatial seal.


    This little junior sister was the Hall Master¡¯s favorite. The Hall Master must have sent him here to protect her.


    With the participation of Heavenly Court Ind, the demons¡¯ advantage was quickly suppressed.


    They were not only five hundred aces in theter stage of the Celestial Realm, but their excellent cooperation was iparable to the scattered sand in the southern warzone.


    Although their overallbat strength couldn¡¯t bepared to the 10,000 Immortal Realm powerhouses in the southern warzone, their attack and defense abilities were the strongest when they formed a formation.


    No matter where the target was, they would create a vacuum in a short time.


    ...


    Together with the attacks of the Half-Supremes, they seemed to be able to suppress the demons.


    Behind the demon camp, a few Celestial Realm demons stood by King Tuo Ni and said lowly, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s not enough space here for us tounch a full-scale attack. If we continue to let that group of humans block us there, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll suffer heavy losses even if we win!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my Lord. Let us turn around and deal with Lin Qiye first!¡±

 Chapter 756 - 756 Lin Qiye: I’m Already The Divine Weapon’s Owner

    756 Lin Qiye: I¡¯m Already The Divine Weapon¡¯s Owner


    The demons surrounding King Tuo Ni felt extremely sullen.


    They had an army of a thousand billion soldiers but were suppressed by Lin Qiye¡¯s domain. They could not pull all of them out at once.


    At present, nearly two hundred billion demons are gathered in the domain.


    When they attacked the southern warzone¡¯s defense line, they lost nearly ten billion.


    !!


    Compared to the consumption in the southern warzone, their losses were disastrous.


    And the reason for this situation was because of this damned domain.


    There was a strange power in the domain absorbing their energy at all times while suppressing them.


    Moreover, because the gap in the domain was not that big, they could not fully spread out their offensive line.


    It was like two armies fighting in a canyon.


    No matter how powerful their forces were, they could only pass through the mouth of the canyon bit by bit.


    Only a limited number of people could go over at the same time. No matter how many troops there were, they could only line up and send themselves to their deaths.


    How could King Tuo Ni not know about this?


    However, he had no other choice.


    Just now, to break through the southern warzone, he had even ordered a wave of high-level demons to charge forward.


    But the result?


    The opponents were all experts above the Immortal Realm!


    Five to six Half-Supremes were even blocking the way!


    In this situation, it was impossible to break through their defense line unless they used the lives of a group of Immortal Realm demons to fill in the gap.


    However, the cost was too great. Even if they won in the end, the results of the battle would not make up for the losses caused by the victory.


    King Tuo Ni had a headache.


    It would be extremely challenging to break through the gap on this side, but it didn¡¯t seem possible to attack Lin Qiye either.


    The only reason they coulde out of the dimensional gateway was the hole in the domain, which weakened the suppression force. Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t strike with the divine lightning.


    However, the divine lightning¡¯s bombardment did not affect the area near Lin Qiye. Otherwise, the army of demons would have long emerged from the dimensional gateway.


    Of course, King Tuo Ni only spected about Lin Qiye¡¯s realm. Only Lin Qiye knew the true state.


    Just as he thought about what to do next, King Tuo Ni suddenly felt a powerful aura approaching him rapidly.


    ¡°A Rank 5 Half-Supreme?¡±


    Sensing the other¡¯s aura, King Tuo Ni¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    A mere Rank 5 Half-Supreme dared to charge into the core area of the demon army alone. If this wasn¡¯t courting death, what was?


    Just as he was about to step forward, King Tuo Ni suddenly discovered that behind that Rank 5 Half-Supreme, there was a fellow whose aura was indiscernible.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    An existence whose strength he could not see through was at least a Half-Supreme above Rank 8!


    However, this only surprised him a little.


    The demon army was limited by the small gap in the domain. They could not rush out shortly.


    However, within the domain, the army of two hundred billion demons was not restricted by space at all.


    With merely two Half-Supremes, as long as the army surrounded them, it was guaranteed that they could not escape!


    ¡°Form the Demonic Cloud Formation!¡± King Tuo Ni ordered.


    The dense army of demons immediately swarmed over from all directions like locusts.


    Apanied by a ck mist that covered the sky, it only took a few breaths for the young girl and the old man, who had rushed into the center, to be surrounded by endless demons.


    The ck mist was so thick that it blocked their vision and perception.


    At the edge of the domain, the white-robed young man felt his body turn cold. He staggered a step back.


    Paying attention to the battle, Lin Qiye frowned when he saw the two surrounded by the army of demons.


    The two people he paid the most attention to were undoubtedly the young girl and the old man beside her.


    The young girl attracted his attention because she looked younger, but her cultivation realm was more ridiculous than his!


    While the old man attracted his attention because of the faint sense of threat he emitted.


    Their strength was stronger than the others. They couldn¡¯t be idiots.


    Since that was the case, they still charged into the center of the two hundred billion demons without hesitation.


    This undoubtedly meant they had absolute confidence in withstanding the attacks!


    Lin Qiye stared at the area surrounded by the demonic horde.


    The atmosphere fell silent.


    At this moment, he wasn¡¯t the only one. The five Half-Supreme cultivators at the gap in the domain also stopped in their tracks and looked at the ck mass of demonic beasts.


    ¡°This power¡­¡±


    The short-robed man with the highest cultivation base stared at the demonic clouds, and his pupils shrank.


    Lin Qiye narrowed his eyes almost at the same time.


    ...


    In the next second, the dense demon formation exploded.


    Countless demons were either sent flying or exploded on the spot.


    The blinding mes soared into the sky, and endless mes surged and spread, illuminating the domain with a golden light.


    Burning air filled the entire domain in an instant.


    Even Meng Tu, who was recovering, was startled awake. He then looked at the center of the mes in shock.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lin Qiye ignored Meng Tu¡¯s question and stared at the dazzling ball of fire.


    This was the first time he felt a destructive power that could suppress all his defenses after the Heavenly Star Daoist!

 Chapter 757 - 757 Lin Qiye: I’m Already The Divine Weapon’s Owner

    757 Lin Qiye: I¡¯m Already The Divine Weapon¡¯s Owner


    The fire gradually faded, and the situation in the center of the demons became clear.


    The first thing that came into view was a pair of crimson wings flowing with a scorching aura.


    At the end of the wings was a young girl bathed in mes.


    The light of the mes was so blinding that it hurt one¡¯s eyes, making it impossible to look straight at them.


    Beside the young girl, there was an old man with an indifferent expression.


    The old man stood quietly beside the young girl as if nothing in the world had anything to do with him. Even the terrifying mes on the young girl¡¯s body did not affect him.


    The mes on the youngdy¡¯s body were almost on par with the divine lightning in Lin Qiye¡¯s domain.


    Lin Qiye could feel it.


    The young girl¡¯s cultivation was only at Rank 5 Half-Supreme Realm, but the mes¡¯ destructive power was definitelyparable to what Heavenly Star Daoist had disyed before he advanced!


    ¡°Who is that girl? This talent is too f*cking terrifying!¡± Lin Qiye muttered softly.


    When Meng Tu heard his words, he couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.


    How could Lin Qiye have the nerve to say someone else¡¯s talent is terrifying? Isn¡¯t he the same?


    However, that girl¡¯s talent was indeed heaven-defying.


    She should be one or two years younger than Lin Qiye.


    However, her cultivation level was higher. Moreover, thebat strength she disyed was not much weaker than Lin Qiye¡¯s.


    In Meng Tu¡¯s understanding, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation base was only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    However, his secret arts and techniques were outrageously fierce.


    Putting aside the fact that he could forcefully raise his strength to Half-Supreme Realm, he was even more heaven-defying when dealing with demons.


    He could defend against an army of a hundred billion demons alone without falling into a disadvantageous position.


    With such capabilities, even a Supreme might not be able to do better than Lin Qiye.


    Unlike Lin Qiye, the young girl¡¯s cultivation realm was extremely powerful.


    In addition, she had used a secret skill that carried a burning me. Although it was not as lethal as Lin Qiye¡¯s divine lightning, it was still much superior to many top-notch Half-Supremes.


    For example, she exploded after being surrounded by a group of demons.


    The tyrannical impact and the burning mes had killed millions of demons, and many had been burned.


    If the number of casualties was to be counted, it would probably be enough to add up to a thousand million!


    While Meng Tu secretlypared the two, Lin Qiye also measured the difference in theirbat strength.


    In terms of strength, the girl¡¯s golden mes wereparable to his purple lightning.


    In fact, because of the me¡¯s characteristics, the destructive power contained in it was even stronger.


    This did not mean the girl¡¯s golden me was stronger than his divine purple lightning.


    Different from the golden mes, the purple lightning also contained the power of purification besides destruction.


    Normally, the purifying ability of divine lightning might not have been very effective.


    However, if used in a ce with evil or negative energy, its effect would be multiplied several times.


    In this regard, the purple lightning triumphed over the golden me.


    Lin Qiye secretlypared them and helplessly discovered something.


    If the Demon King¡¯s Heart buff wasn¡¯t taken into ount, he might not be a match for that girl!


    Sure enough, he couldn¡¯t underestimate the geniuses of the main world!


    As Lin Qiye sighed to himself, he saw the young girl start to move again.


    After breaking through the demons¡¯ blockade, the girl¡¯s goal was clear.


    She locked onto King Tuo Ni and started a fierce attack.


    At this moment, King Tuo Ni was shocked and furious.


    He had never thought that he would be up against two freaks in such a short interval.


    One of them suppressed the army of a hundred billion demons, making them hide their tails. The other had such destructive force that the demons didn¡¯t dare to approach her.


    Throughout the entire history of the demon race¡¯s war, no one had ever encountered such an outrageous situation.


    King Tuo Ni was forced to retreat under the suppression of the girl¡¯s golden mes.


    He was so aggrieved that his veins bulged on his head.


    The long-range attacks of the demon army were almost ineffective against the young girl.


    The golden mes formed a small domain that covered 10,000 meters. Any long-range attack that hit the golden domain would be instantly destroyed by the mes.


    Even the ever-sessful Demonic Cloud Formation was like dry cotton in front of the golden mes, burning at the touch.


    Let alone using it to attack. It didn¡¯t even have enough time to dodge the golden mes.


    Under the girl¡¯s golden domain, King Tuo Ni felt like he was forced into a one-on-one battle.


    The army of two hundred billion demons wanted to provide reinforcements, but they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Wherever the two passed, the demons either retreated or waited to be burned to death by the golden mes.


    For a time, the young girl showed her might.


    This caused the demon army and the Immortal Realm experts fighting to stop in shock.


    ...


    ¡°Damn, who is that little girl? She had charged into the center of the demon army and started a massacre! Even King Tuo Ni can¡¯t fight back?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too heaven-defying?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! F*ck the demons. It¡¯s best to get rid of the weeds and roots today!¡±


    Shocked cries rose and fell.


    Soon, the morale of the human front line was at its peak.


    One by one, they shouted and chased after the retreating army of demons.


    The white-robed young man was also shocked by the young girl¡¯s performance.

 Chapter 758 Lin Qiye: Im Already The Divine Weapons Owner

    However, he didn''t chase after them impulsively. Instead, hemanded the people from Heavenly Court Ind to stay where they were, ready to take on the demons'' counterattack at any time.


    On the other side, King Tuo Ni,pletely suppressed by the girl, suddenly shouted, "Wait!"


    The young girl stopped her attack and looked coldly at King Tuo Ni, who couldn''t fight back.


    "What? Do you have anyst words?"


    To be looked down upon by a little brat, King Tuo Ni felt hatred burning in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    He suppressed his killing intent, and his cold eyes carried a trace of fear as he said, "I''ve lost. We''ll leave now."


    "You want to run away when you can''t win? That''s wishful thinking!"


    The young girl crossed her arms in front of her chest with a look of disdain.


    King Tuo Ni gritted his teeth in hatred but continued to swallow his anger.


    "Didn''t youe for the Divine Weapon?"


    A Divine Weapon? The girl''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    Seeing this, King Tuo Niughed coldly in his heart.


    "I know many of you are here to steal the Divine Weapon. As long as you let me go, I promise to help you stop those guys and let you get the Divine Weapon first!"


    He pointed at the five Half-Supremes watching the battle from a distance.


    The young girl looked in that direction and couldn''t help but start to think.


    That''s right. She hade here to fight the demons in passing. Her real purpose was the Divine Weapon!


    In any case, she couldn''t kill all these demons on her own. Letting them go could not only solve the crisis of the demons but also get the Divine Weapon.


    It was a good n that killed two birds with one stone!


    The young girl was clear about her strength.


    The reason why she was able to charge into the demon army and ughter them was not that she was stronger than the five Half-Supremesbined.


    The main reason was that her power was effective against demons.


    If her opponents were the five Half-Supremes, she would probably be defeated in less than a minute.


    After all, the strongest of the five was a Rank 8 Half-Supreme!


    "Alright, I won''t kill you. But if you dare to escape before I get the Divine Weapon, I''ll hunt you down immediately!"


    The young girl''s face revealed a touch of dense killing intent, losing her previous tender appearance.


    "I won''t. I won''t. I''m the most trustworthy!"


    King Tuo Ni waved his hands, revealing a look of fear.


    However, he was sneering in his heart.


    Kill him?


    The Divine Weapon was in Lin Qiye''s hands. If she wanted it, she would have to kill him.


    Hmph! When both of them are injured, and his divine lightning domain is broken, they will all die here!


    From the moment he tested the girl''s desire for the Divine Weapon, King Tuo Ni had thought of this n.


    Lin Qiye couldn''t be distracted while maintaining this realm. If the girl fought with him, he could not hold on.


    Then, no one would be able to stop the descent of the demon army.


    At that time, even if all the human experts present worked together, they would still be no match for the hundred billion demons, let alone the young girl!


    When King Tuo Ni made ns, the girl wasn''t stupid enough to believe his words.


    She looked at the low-profiled old man not far away.


    "Uncle Lin, help me look after this guy. If he dares to run, I''ll have to trouble you to cut him down!"


    The old man didn''t say anything and indifferently nodded to the young girl.


    Seeing this, the young girl turned around with peace of mind. Without looking back, she quickly ran in Lin Qiye''s direction.


    King Tuo Ni looked at the girl''s back as she left and then at the unremarkable man not far away.


    An inexplicable feeling rose in his heart.


    It was as if he would be killed immediately if he made any inappropriate moves.


    Although the old man did not look at him, he believed in that instinct very much.


    For a time, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could onlymand the current demon army to block the five Half-Supremes while waiting for the arrival of the main army.


    At this very moment, as the owner of the Divine Weapon, Lin Qiye saw the young girl conversing with King Tuo Ni for a while before rushing in his direction.


    He didn''t need to think to guess that she was probably after his Divine Weapon.


    "Eh? Why did that little girl let King Tuo Ni go?"


    Meng Tu, who had been paying attention to the battle, couldn''t help but feel suspicious when he saw the girl abandon King Tuo Ni.


    Lin Qiye was expressionless as he stared in the girl''s direction and said coldly, "Those whoe with bad intentions. I hope she won''t do anything stupid."


    He did admire the youngdy''s talent, but it was different. He was still in his awakening state.


    If they really fought, he could guarantee that she would not have any chance of victory.


    A momentter, a figure glowing with a golden-red light appeared in Lin Qiye and Meng Tu''s line of sight.


    Lin Qiye continued to stand quietly in the sky. Meng Tu immediately stood up in front of Lin Qiye.


    He could also tell that the young girl''s target seemed to be Lin Qiye''s Divine Weapon.


    When the youngdy arrived at the center of the domain, her gaze immediately fell on the metallic spider lily on Lin Qiye''s head. She then looked at Meng Tu and the half-demonized Lin Qiye behind him.


    She stared at Lin Qiye and sized him up.


    "You''re the guy who discovered the Divine Weapon?"


    The news spreading in the outside world was that Lin Qiye discovered the Divine Weapon and was demonized by its power.


    As for the domain that enveloped the demonic portal, no one associated it with Lin Qiye. They all thought it was caused by the Divine Weapon''s power.

 Chapter 759 - 759 Lin Qiye: I’m Already The Divine Weapon’s Owner

    759 Lin Qiye: I¡¯m Already The Divine Weapon¡¯s Owner


    When Lin Qiye heard that the girl was indeed here for his Divine Weapon, he was instantly displeased. However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.


    Meng Tu stood out and exined, ¡°Little girl, this Divine Weapon belonged to Brother Lin. I don¡¯t know where you heard this from, but I advise you not to have any ideas about it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! His strength should only be at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm, right? How could a guy who hasn¡¯t even mastered the power of a Supreme possess a Divine Weapon?¡±


    The young girl looked in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me. Hand over the Divine Weapon, or I¡¯ll have toe and get it myself!¡±


    Take it by herself?


    Lin Qiye was so mad that he almostughed.


    How arrogant! She can even speak of robbing him with such confidence. Does she really think of him as a pushover?


    ¡°Great. Little girl, why don¡¯t youe over and take it for me to see?¡±


    Lin Qiye suddenly focused on the young girl. His sharp gaze made the young girl feel as if she had been stripped naked.


    The young girl clutched her chest, somewhat annoyed.


    ¡°You! I dare you to look again! If you keep looking, I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡±


    She wanted to say she would dig out his eyes if he looked at her any longer, but she felt it would be too cruel. She swallowed her words halfway.


    Lin Qiye snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to her.


    Seeing that he ignored her, the young girl was even more furious.


    ¡°What a detestable fellow! I¡¯ve decided that even if you give me the Divine Weapon now, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson!¡±


    Lin Qiye closed his eyes and didn¡¯t even look at her.


    The young girl screamed and charged at Lin Qiye with her fangs bared.


    Her posture didn¡¯t even look like she was fighting at all. She was like a little kid ying dumb.


    Meng Tu was in a daze as he watched from the side. Only when the young girl had rushed before him did he react and hurriedly stop her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out! Don¡¯t do it!¡±


    He stopped the girl. The girl¡¯s hand trembled, and a golden me shot out of her body, instantly igniting the hand Meng Tu had used to grab her.


    ¡°Mind your own business. I must teach him a lesson today!¡±


    Meng Tu finally understood when he saw the young girl had forgotten about the Divine Weapon and was about to teach Lin Qiye a lesson.


    This girl had onlye for the Divine Weapon and did not have malicious intentions.


    He ignored the burning me and quickly pulled her to exin, ¡°Listen to me first!¡±


    The young girl did not n to do anything to Meng Tu and the others. Thus, when Meng Tu forcefully pulled her back, she forced herself to calm down.


    She snorted coldly at Lin Qiye, who had his eyes closed, and turned to look at Meng Tu impatiently.


    ¡°No matter what you say, I will teach him a lesson today!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson.¡±


    Meng Tu could tell she was still a child, so he went along with her words to avoid making a scene.


    ¡°Hmph, what do you want to say?¡±


    When the young girl heard Meng Tu¡¯s words, her mood became much better. However, she pouted and had a tsundere expression on her face.


    Meng Tu smiled and pointed at the Divine Weapon, Wan, above Lin Qiye¡¯s head.


    ¡°That really belongs to him.¡±


    The moment he spoke, the young girl wanted to say something, but Meng Tu quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to make a move. Let me finish. Not only does that Divine Weapon belongs to him, but he¡¯s also using it to suppress the demon army in the dimensional gateway!


    ¡°If you interfere with him now, the hundreds of billions of demons below will alle out!¡±


    The young girl¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this.


    Her strength was not any weaker than Meng Tu¡¯s, so she could naturally sense the terrifying demonic energy in the transmission passageway below.


    From the moment she arrived, she had been wondering why the army of demons, in such arge number, would be replenished one after another instead of surging out in a swarm.


    It did not match the style of the demon race¡¯s invasion at all.


    ¡°Is everything you said true?¡±


    The young girl looked at Lin Qiye, who had closed his eyes and was not moving. She started to believe Meng Tu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m here to protect him so that he won¡¯t be disturbed. If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll understand after you read this,¡± Meng Tu said as he passed a disy panel to the girl.


    The disy panel yed the scene of Lin Qiye activating his domain and sealing off the demon army.

 Chapter 760 - 760 Snatching Lin Qiye’s Divine Weapon

    760 Snatching Lin Qiye¡¯s Divine Weapon


    While the young girl watched the video Meng Tu had recorded, a storm brewed outside the domain.


    ¡°What a good n! I didn¡¯t expect the people from Heavenly Court Ind to be so despicable!¡±


    When the five Half-Supremes saw that King Tuo Ni had ordered the demons to stop them, how could they not understand the girl from Heavenly Court Ind had formed some cooperation with the demons?


    Seeing that the Divine Weapon was about to fall into the youngdy¡¯s hands, none of them held back.


    With their full strength, the five locked onto Lin Qiye¡¯s position at the same time. They didn¡¯t even care about the demons surrounding them as they charged straight for the center of the domain.


    However, twenty billion demons were still too many. The five Half-Supremes didn¡¯t have the power to restrain demons like the young girl, nor did they have any secret techniques.


    For a time, although the casualties on the demons¡¯ side increased dramatically, they still could not break through the blockade.


    King Tuo Ni stayed at the back of the demon army and was locked on by the old man.


    He didn¡¯t dare to act rashly but noticed the girl didn¡¯t fight Lin Qiye as he had expected.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. He looked at the five people trying their best to break through the demonic horde¡¯s blockade and had a sh of inspiration.


    He secretly nced at the old man and gave an order to the demons.


    ¡°Pretend that you can¡¯t win and let them pass.¡±


    The demonic horde didn¡¯t have any objections after receiving the order. They immediately pretended they didn¡¯t want to suffer too many losses and continuously dodged the attacks of the five Half-Supremes.


    King Tuo Ni watched as the five experts broke through the blockade and rushed to the center of the domain. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the old man not far away.


    Seeing that he still didn¡¯t react, King Tuo Ni heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a cold smile.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you guys be smug for a while longer.¡±


    While King Tuo Ni carefully calcted, one of the five Half-Supremes heading to the center of the domain was behind and doing something else.


    He wore a long green robe with a ¡°Wang¡± character embroidered on the chest.


    While the others in front of him were focused on the Divine Weapon above Lin Qiye¡¯s head, he secretly pressed the send button on hismunicator.


    At the same time, the young girl beside Lin Qiye had also finished watching the video and understood the situation in detail.


    She raised her head and looked at Lin Qiye.


    The hostility in her eyes had faded by half and was reced by a strong sense of surprise and a trace of curiosity difficult to hide.


    ¡°He suppressed an army of 100 billion demons by himself?¡±


    Even though she had seen the footage of Lin Qiye suppressing the demons, the young girl still found it hard to believe.


    She was the most talented one among Heavenly Court Ind¡¯s experimental subjects. She was also the only one who hadpleted the deep cleansing before fifteen.


    The so-called cleansing was to develop one¡¯s potential through medicine and drugs.


    The younger the age of the baptism, the deeper the degree, and the greater the potential developed.


    The youngdy¡¯s talent was already formidable. Coupled with her potential, she could be a Half-Supreme before she turned fifteen.


    What about Lin Qiye?


    She had never heard of this name.


    However, his level of talent was definitely not much worse than hers.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    The young girl looked up Lin Qiye¡¯s information and couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. She inched closer to Lin Qiye and asked.


    Lin Qiye had his eyes closed when he suddenly felt a warm and fragrant breath on his face.


    He opened his eyes subconsciously and saw a pink face almost touching his.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to take advantage of me?¡±


    He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he stared into the young girl¡¯s eyes, making her ufortable.


    ¡°Pfft! Who¡¯s taking advantage of you? You¡¯re dreaming!¡±


    The young girl¡¯s face reddened as she hurriedly pulled away.


    Lin Qiye remained where he was and looked at the young girl with a faint smile. He felt a little more rxed about her. This girl wasn¡¯t bad at heart.


    Hence, he joked, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to snatch my weapon now?¡±


    Hearing Lin Qiye mention this, the girl¡¯s face turned even redder. She pouted guiltily and said, ¡°Who knew that thing was yours? If you had told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee today!¡±


    Lin Qiye smiled and did not say anything else.


    He had already put aside the youngdy¡¯s hostility. However, he was secretly alert for the other five people rushing over.


    Those were five Half-Supremes. The strongest among them was even Rank 8!


    Under the condition that he could maintain his domain, even if only two Half-Supremes came, it would be a huge problem for him, let alone five.


    ¡°Brother Lin, those guys areing. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stop them with my strength alone.¡±


    Meng Tu sensed a few auras rapidly approaching, and his expression was grave.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell them the situation? Could it be that they would disregard the threat of the demons for a damaged Divine Weapon?¡±


    When the young girl heard Meng Tu¡¯s words, she immediately recalled that she was not the only one who had coveted the Divine Weapon.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow when he heard the young girl mention a damaged Divine Weapon.


    ¡°You can tell that this Divine Weapon is damaged?¡±


    Lin Qiye was surprised by the young girl¡¯s eyesight.


    Although the part in his hands was only a part of the Divine Weapon [Wan], it was intact and could be considered independent.


    ...

 Chapter 761 - 761 Snatching Lin Qiye’s Divine Weapon

    761 Snatching Lin Qiye¡¯s Divine Weapon


    If one wanted to confirm its state, one would have to study it first.


    ¡°No. Uncle Lin told me.¡± The girl shook her head.


    When Lin Qiye heard this, he immediately thought of the old man who had followed the young girl.


    Even though Lin Qiye was curious about him, he did not have the opportunity to understand him in depth.


    As the two conversed, the five Half-Supremes had already arrived.


    ¡°Hahaha! This aura, this color! It¡¯s definitely a Divine Weapon!¡±


    They couldn¡¯t hide their excitement and greed when they saw the metallic red spider lily on Lin Qiye¡¯s head. They ignored Lin Qiye and the others.


    Meng Tu¡¯s expression was solemn as he stood by Lin Qiye without a word.


    The five noticed his actions and couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to look at the young girl standing beside him.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, they focused on Meng Tu.


    ¡°Emissary Meng, this Divine Weapon belongs to the southern warzone. You should make way for us so that we don¡¯t end up hurting each other¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    Meng Tu stared at them with a stern gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear in the message that this treasure belongs to Brother Lin. He¡¯s using it to suppress the demon army. Are you going to release all of them from the passage?¡±


    The five people had different reactions. Some were wary, while some were greedy.


    They had just received the news from Meng Tu. Meng Tu also exined the details in the message.


    It was just that this incident involved a Divine Weapon.


    Even if they knew the threat of the demons was present, they would not give up easily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be an rmist here. So what if there are hundreds of billions of demons? Since that kid can suppress it, why can¡¯t we?¡± A Rank 6 Half-Supreme said coldly.


    The others quickly reacted and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lin Qiye, who was only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm, could withstand the attack. Do you think we¡¯re inferior to him?¡±


    Almost everyone present thought Lin Qiye¡¯s source of power was the Divine Weapon, except Meng Tu, who was always with Lin Qiye.


    He was the only one who had witnessed the process.


    He knew that before Lin Qiye took out the Divine Weapon, he had already set up this domain to trap the hundreds of billions of demons.


    Meng Tu knew he was no match for the people opposite him, so he wanted to exin.


    However, before he could speak, the strongest of the five, the man in a short robe, stepped forward.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    He went straight to Meng Tu and looked at him with the attitude of a superior, his tone carrying amanding tone.


    Meng Tu felt a strong pressure, and his forehead began to sweat. He cried out bitterly in his heart.


    What the hell is this?


    He was the most powerful man in the southern warzone on the surface, but he couldn¡¯t even resist in front of these monsters who were hidden from the world!


    Meng Tu could feel that this man in front of him could beat him down within a minute!


    However¡­


    He did not retreat because of this. Instead, he gritted his teeth and looked at the short-robed man.


    ¡°Do you want to be enemies with the Star Alliance!?¡±


    The moment his words fell, the five people from the southern warzone couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    The Star Alliance wasparable to Heavenly Court Ind.


    If Meng Tu brought out the Star Alliance now and they attacked him, they would probably be held ountable in the future.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a small territory envoy. Are you worthy of representing the Star Alliance?¡±


    The short-robed man snorted coldly but remembered Meng Tu¡¯s background and did not attack rashly.


    Meng Tu swept his gaze over them, his tone turning cold and severe.


    ¡°Do you want to try me?¡±


    Try him?


    The five Half-Supremes looked at each other.


    What a joke!


    Who did not know that Meng Tu had been appointed to the southern warzone by the Star Alliance headquarters¡¯ upper echelons?


    If he didn¡¯t have any backing, they would never believe it.


    The short-robed man standing in front of Meng Tu had an ugly expression.


    He red at Meng tu for a long time. Then, his gaze fell on Lin Qiye, standing behind him with his eyes closed.


    This immediately allowed him to find a breakthrough.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to touch you, Meng Tu, but can¡¯t I touch this guy without any background?¡±


    The others noticed the man¡¯s gaze and quickly reacted. They all changed their target and headed straight for Lin Qiye.


    Meng Tu was shocked and wanted to stop him. ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Emissary Meng, aren¡¯t you being a bit too nosy?¡±


    A Rank 6 Half-Supreme faced off against Meng Tu, preventing him from interfering with the others.


    It was obvious that they had discussed how to distribute the benefits after obtaining the Divine Weapon.


    ...


    Now that the other four people were no longer in their way, they all came to Lin Qiye¡¯s side and stood there.


    They stared at the half-demonized Lin Qiye for a while. When they saw he didn¡¯t react, they reached out to take the metallic red spider lily above him.


    However, at this moment, a mocking and somewhat cheeky voice suddenly sounded from behind the four.


    ¡°Aiya, are all you people from the southern warzone so shameless?¡±


    They stopped moving and turned their heads, their faces dark.


    The one who looked down on them was naturally the genius girl from Heavenly Court Ind.


    As powerhouses of the southern warzone, they had been famous many years ago, although they were reclusive.


    But now, they were insulted by a young girl. No one could tolerate it.


    ¡°Little girl, are all you people from Heavenly Court Ind so uncultured?¡± The Half-Supreme from the Wang family retorted coldly.


    The group of Celestial Realm cultivators led by the white-robed young man was the same. When they passed by them, they did not greet them and showed no respect.


    The young girl didn¡¯t know about this or care about being called uneducated.


    ...


    Instead, she strode over to the few people.


    ¡°What? You want to snatch someone else¡¯s belongings, but you¡¯re afraid of being talked about? You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    As she spoke, the young girl even raised her finger and stroked her face, making a shy gesture.


    Their faces turned even colder.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were afraid of the girl¡¯s identity, they would have already attacked.


    ¡°Silly little girl!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with her. Hurry up and take it and leave.¡±


    Someone was angry and wanted to teach the girl a lesson, but he was interrupted by the short-robed man.


    In response, the others could only sneer and block the young girl, allowing the short-robed man to take the Divine Weapon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±


    Seeing that these people dared to use such a forceful method, the young girl¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. She instantly opened her me domain and enveloped them.


    Previously, she did not know that the Divine Weapon had an owner. Now, not only did she know that, but its owner was also working hard to maintain the domain and suppress the demons for the sake of countless lives.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s spirit of contributing to others made the young girl admire him.


    Therefore, she would not allow these guys to do anything that would harm the lives of countless civilians for their selfish reasons.


    Otherwise, she would have attacked Lin Qiye a long time ago. Why would she have waited for these guys toe?


    ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t think you¡¯re powerful just because you can deal with those demons!¡±


    ¡°Strength doesn¡¯t just depend on who kills the most demons!¡±


    Of the three people blocking the youngdy, one was a Rank 4 Half-Supreme, and the other two were Rank 5.


    When the three had dealt with the demons before, their results were far from as impressive as the young girl¡¯s.


    However, that was because they couldn¡¯t suppress the demons with their power. They might be weak against demons, but they weren¡¯t weak at all when it came to their people.


    ¡°Get away!¡±


    Seeing that her me domain could not suppress the three of them, the youngdy immediately pped her me wings and conjured a ming red tornado, which headed straight for the Rank 5 Half-Supreme closest to her.


    Thetter also used his domain to block it, but he didn¡¯t expect the fire tornado would be so destructive. When it touched the energy in his domain, it ignited.


    The entire domain instantly turned into a sea of fire. He was so frightened that he quickly retracted his strength, not daring to leak any more energy.


    When the short-robed man, who was about to take out the Divine Weapon saw this scene, he only used his divine sense, and an invisible force changed the direction of the fire tornado rushing towards him.


    He didn¡¯t waste any more time. He turned around and grabbed the metallic flower.


    He retracted his hand, but the metal flower did not move an inch.


    The short-robed man frowned and pulled hard.


    The metallic flower still didn¡¯t move.


    The short-robed man¡¯s brows furrowed even more after two failed attempts.


    He realized the metallic flower seemed stuck in the void. If he wanted to pry it out, he would have to take away the entire space!


    This made the short-robed man¡¯s heart sink.


    Just as he was about to use his powers, he suddenly saw Lin Qiye¡¯s cold eyes lock onto him.

 Chapter 762 Supreme Secret Art

    His scarlet eyes were filled with frost.


    The short-robed man''s heart tightened inexplicably. He had a feeling that if he did not dodge, he would be gravely injured!


    He couldn''t care about snatching the Divine Weapon anymore. He let go and shed thousands of meters away.


    Almost at the same time he dodged, with Lin Qiye as the center, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended.


    The few people in a stalemate were all suppressed, including Meng Tu and the young girl.


    "What?"


    Instantly, the two opposing parties immediately separated and turned to look at Lin Qiye.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye''s body seemed covered in ayer of invisible golden armor.


    Lin Qiye''s armor glowed, and it seemed to make his body grow to twenty meters tall. The scales covering his body and his blood-red wings gave off an oppressive feeling.


    "Brother Lin!"


    Meng Tu was shocked when he saw Lin Qiye''s state and appeared beside him in a sh.


    The other Half-Supremes from the southern warzone stared at Lin Qiye in disbelief.


    "What secret art is this? How could it possess such a terrifying amplification ability?"


    The Half-Supremes who came had a rough understanding of Lin Qiye''s information. They knew his cultivation base was only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    However, Lin Qiye''s aura had already surpassed that of a Rank 7 Half-Supreme!


    "Maybe it''s not a secret art."


    The Wang family''s Half-Supreme narrowed his eyes as he stared at the metallic spider lily on Lin Qiye''s head.


    The others reacted quickly as well. They all looked at the metallic flower, the greed in their eyes bing more intense.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? I''m helping you out of goodwill. Why are you targeting me as well?"


    The young girl pped her golden-red wings of me, appearing somewhat dissatisfied.


    However, she was also quite shocked because she realized her holy me domain had been weakened by 30% under Lin Qiye''s explosive pressure!


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Lin Qiyepleted the next transformation in a few breaths.


    He let out a light breath and turned to smile at Meng Tu. He then said to the girl, "I''m sorry. I can''t fully control this power, but don''t worry. I won''t hurt you by ident."


    These words were not only for the youngdy and Meng Tu but also for the few Half-Supremes from the southern warzone nearby.


    idental injury?


    These two words expressed Lin Qiye''s intention.


    "Ha, what an arrogant fellow. Does he really think he can deal with us by borrowing the power of a Divine Weapon?"


    "Cut the crap with him. Since he''s unwilling to hand over the Divine Weapon, we''ll deal with him first!"


    p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® When the few Half-Supremes recalled that Lin Qiye''s power came from a Divine Weapon, thest trace of shock in their hearts disappeared.


    Apart from the short-robed man who had dodged into the distance, the other four released their domains to resist the oppressive force Lin Qiye emitted.


    Furthermore, the four attacked together. Two people headed for Lin Qiye, while the other two headed for the Divine Weapon above his head.


    "Lion Split!"


    "sh!"


    With Lin Qiye as their target, the two attacked with killing moves.


    Both of them were Rank 5 Half-Supremes. Their auras were like a flood, and the energy currents they stirred up caused the space to tremble.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Meng Tu, standing beside Lin Qiye, had a cold expression. Just as he was about to attack, Lin Qiye''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Emissary Meng, I''ll handle the rest."


    Meng Tu was stunned. The young girl beside him had the same reaction.


    The two looked at each other and realized Lin Qiye must have had enough confidence.


    Hence, he did not ask further and kept a slight distance from Lin Qiye.


    They could avoid being drawn into the battle''s center and provide timely assistance.


    When the people from the southern warzone saw Meng Tu and the young girl retreat, they did not think much of it. They only thought Meng Tu and the young girl understood the situation and knew they were no match for them, choosing to retreat.


    "At least you guys are tactful!"


    A Half-Supreme in charge of snatching the Divine Weapon sneered.


    As his thoughts raced, he and the other Half-Supreme arrived in front of the Divine Weapon. Meanwhile, the attack aimed at Lin Qiye from below was now facing him.


    A fist energy and a sword radiance struck Lin Qiye''s tall body and exploded.


    The violent energy wave stirred up a gust of wind, and Lin Qiye drowned in the mes.


    With Lin Qiye as the center, an explosive field with a diameter of several hundred meters was formed.


    The domain was filled with destructive and violent energy.


    If one touched it with their divine sense, it would immediately cause serious damage.


    "That guy is dead for sure. Hurry up and take the things and leave. The demons here are a big threat."


    After their joint attack seeded, the Half-Supremes from the southern warzone did not wait for the destructive force to dissipate. They prepared to take the Divine Weapon and leave.


    As for Lin Qiye, no one thought he could survive such an attack.


    Not far away, Meng Tu''s expression tensed as he sensed the power that could easily kill him.


    The full-force attack of two Rank 5 Half-Supremes.


    Even the short-robed man, a Rank 8 Half-Supreme, wouldn''t dare to take it head-on, let alone Lin Qiye, who was only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm!


    The attack was like a burning me.

 Chapter 763 - 763 Supreme Secret Art

    763 Supreme Secret Art


    If one did not choose to take it head-on, it would be like mes sweeping across their body.


    It might hurt and cause some damage, but it would not be fatal.


    However, if he were to take it head-on, it would be equivalent to being roasted on a fire. Even if his cultivation base were higher, he would still be severely injured or even die!


    Just when everyone thought Lin Qiye had died¡­


    !!


    The young girl who had dodged not far away cried in surprise.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine!¡±


    At the center of the explosion, the destructive energy receded rapidly, and soon, a figure could be seen slowly walking out.


    He spread the blood-red wings behind him, twisted his neck, and patted away the mes on his body.


    Not only did he seem uninjured, but even his aura was not affected in the slightest.


    How is this possible?!


    The few Half-Supremes about to collect the Divine Weapon froze in mid-air.


    The expression of the short-robed man in the distance, who hadn¡¯t moved, became somewhat grave.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye walked out of the mes as if he had finally been freed from his shackles.


    He stretched his back, no longer standing in the same ce as before, not moving.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to settle the score with you.¡±


    Lin Qiye spread his wings and flew high into the sky to look down on the scene.


    From the moment he unleashed his domain and trapped the demon army, he had to focus all his attention on controlling the domain.


    Hence, no matter if it was King Tuo Ni¡¯s attack or when the youngdy rushed over, he didn¡¯t dare to take the attack and could only rely on Meng Tu to protect him.


    But now, none of that was needed.


    When he heard someone wasing to steal his Divine Weapon, his n to trap the demons changed.


    Since suppressing the demons would make him unable to be distracted, once this restriction was removed, he naturally didn¡¯t need to worry about this problem anymore.


    This didn¡¯t mean he would give up on dealing with the demons. Instead, he intended to take care of all who hade to steal his belonging!


    ¡°That guy¡¯s aura has stabilized a lot. It seems he should have mastered the Divine Weapon!¡±


    ¡°It could even take our most powerful attacks head-on. That Divine Weapon is extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t drag this on any longer. Don¡¯t hold back. Quickly finish him off!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s change did not make the people from the southern warzone nervous. On the contrary, it made them even more excited.


    The short-robed man immediately regrouped with the others.


    The five instantly stood in opposition to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    At this moment, the five Half-Supremes no longer had any scruples.


    Even though they paid little attention to Meng Tu and the young girl¡¯s movements, 99% of their attention was focused on dealing with Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Seal his retreat. Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± Someone shouted.


    However, he didn¡¯t even need to say anything. The space in this area was sealed byyers. Not to mention teleportation, even moving quickly became difficult.


    Lin Qiye stood in the air as he faced the five people¡¯s attack. He did not react at all like he was scared numb.


    It was only when one was close that one could see the corners of his mouth carried a trace of a mocking smile.


    ¡°Arrogant brat, you dare¡­


    A Rank 5 Half-Supreme was annoyed when he saw Lin Qiye¡¯s expression.


    Just as he was about to curse, he felt an afterimage sh before his eyes.


    Then, he felt an impact on his chest. The force was like waves hitting the shore,yer byyer, and kept prating.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The violent impact instantly shattered his ribs and internal organs.


    As he spat out a mouthful of blood, he also vomited the pieces of his internal organs.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before the other people besieging Lin Qiye could figure out the situation, they saw a shadow fly ten thousand meters away with a whoosh.


    When they returned to their senses, they felt the airwave sweep over them. The blood in their chests surged and almost rushed out of their bodies.


    ¡°What a vicious method!¡±


    ¡°This is a demon¡¯s secret art!¡±


    After returning to their senses, the remaining few people hurriedly restrained their energy and stabilized their minds.


    Only the short-robed man stared at Lin Qiye with a deep gaze. He stood in front of the others and said without turning his head, ¡°His current strength is probably at the level of a Rank 9 Half-Supreme!¡±


    A Rank 9 Half-Supreme!?


    The three people standing behind the short-robed man were shocked.


    The Rank 5 Half-Supreme, who had been sent flying and was rushing back, could not help but stop in his tracks.


    He had personally witnessed Lin Qiye¡¯s power.


    With one punch, his internal organs were all shattered, and the energy in his body was scattered.


    ...


    If it weren¡¯t for the Supreme power protecting him, that attack would¡¯ve been enough to take half of his life.


    ¡°How is this possible? Isn¡¯t that guy only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm? Could it be that a Divine Weapon can bring about such a heaven-defying increase?¡±


    Their faces turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°My judgment cannot be wrong.¡± The short-robed man¡¯s words carried an undeniable tone.


    The rest of them looked at each other. While the greed in their hearts grew, they also felt a strong sense of fear.


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s Rank 9? I don¡¯t believe the Divine Weapon could keep him in that state!¡±


    Someone snorted in a low voice. While they were on guard against Lin Qiye¡¯s next attack, they also secretly guessed how long he could maintain this state.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s stall him first. As long as we don¡¯t fight him head-on, he could not do anything to us!¡±


    In their eyes, Lin Qiye had nevere into contact with the power of a Supreme.

 Chapter 764 Supreme Secret Art

    Even if he had the power of a Rank 9 Half-Supreme, it would be impossible to master it fully.


    Even though they couldn''t fight him head-on, it shouldn''t be difficult to dodge and stall him.


    "I don''t know how long he can maintain this state, but I can guarantee that if he wants to escape, you can''t stop him."


    The short-robed man stared at Lin Qiye, not even looking at the people behind him.


    When they heard his words, they suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Old Devil Tong, what do you mean by this?"


    The short-robed man called Old Devil Tong had said, "You can''t stop him."


    These words, excluding himself, were a little strange.


    The short-robed man turned his head slightly, and there was unconceble greed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Nothing. It''s just that we should reconsider what we discussed earlier."


    As soon as these words fell, the other people immediately became angry.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Old Devil Tong, you can''t be too shameless!"


    "Shameless?" The short-robed man sneered.


    "There is only one chance. If you don''t want to participate, I will follow him and take it myself."


    "You!"


    When Lin Qiye saw them arguing without bothering him from a distance, he couldn''t help but want tough.


    These guys were too greedy. At such a critical moment, they were still thinking about snatching the benefits.


    Could it be that the power he disyed was not enough to scare them?


    Lin Qiye sneered, not giving them any time to discuss.


    The wings on his back pped, and his twenty-meter-tall body instantly appeared beside them.


    Without waiting for them to react, he suddenly waved his hands and put his palms together, ruthlessly holding them in his palms.


    Boom!


    A violent sonic boom swept through the air.


    Blood exploded.


    In the blink of an eye, the Half-Supremes had turned into mud.


    In the distance, Meng Tu, watching the battle, widened his eyes.


    Sh*t!


    That was a Half-Supreme!


    A dignified Half-Supreme had been smacked t like a fly?


    Although such an attack could not kill them, it would definitely exhaust a significant amount of energy.


    If this happened a few more times, they could not escape the fate of death.


    The young girl''s eyes flickered when she saw this scene.


    She stared at Lin Qiye and couldn''t help butpare herself to him in her heart.


    If she used all her techniques, would that guy withstand it?


    Lin Qiye did not know what other people were thinking.


    Most of his attention was on a figure not far away.


    "He dodged it."


    The person Lin Qiye looked at was the strongest man in a short robe.


    He was already prepared when Lin Qiyeunched his attack.


    Even before the attack arrived, he was prepared to dodge.


    "Don''tpare me to those guys." The short-robed man had an indifferent expression.


    He was still calm when faced with Lin Qiye, whose strength had skyrocketed.


    Lin Qiye smiled faintly. "Aren''t you a Rank 9 Half-Supreme? You''re still behaving like a kid hiding his candy. What a joke."


    The short-robed man could no longer remain calm after hearing this.


    His gloomy face revealed a trace of unconceble surprise. "How did you know?"


    No one else knew about his cultivation base after he broke through. It was to have an unexpected effect at a critical moment.


    However, Lin Qiye exposed him before he could even get any benefits.


    This was something the short-robed man had never expected.


    Lin Qiye did not answer him. Instead, he shook his head with a smile and put the Divine Weapon, Wan, back into the Life Lantern Gem.


    Seeing his actions, the short-robed man stopped thinking about it. He red at Lin Qiye and said, "Since you already know my strength, hand it over. I can spare your life."


    Before Lin Qiye could respond, the people behind the short-robed man looked at him in shock and eximed, "Old Devil Tong, you''ve reached the ninth rank?"


    The man ignored them and continued ring at Lin Qiye.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the other few couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "We are willing to cooperate with you! The Divine Weapon will still belong to you if you promise not to attack our family in the future!"


    Regarding the issue of the Divine Weapon''s distribution, their attitude turned from anger to begging.


    This was because of the difference between a Rank 8 and Rank 9 Half-Supreme.


    Those who hadn''t reached this realm didn''t know, but they were very clear.


    A Rank 8 Half-Supreme only represented a Half-Supreme cultivator.


    However, a Rank 9 Half-Supreme meant that he had already opened the door to the Supreme Realm. As long as there were no idents, all he needed was the umtion of time, and he could step into the Supreme Realm!


    In the river of time, countless people had been stuck at Rank 8 until the end of their lifespans, unable to make further progress.


    The appearance of a Rank 9 Half-Supreme meant that the structure of the southern warzone had been broken.


    While they expressed their obedience, Lin Qiye did not rush to attack. Instead, he quietly made another arrangement.


    The reason why his current strength had reached the level of a Rank 9 Half-Supreme was that he had increased the awakening depth of the Demon King''s Heart to 90%.


    With the increase in the awakening depth, the progress of the awakening had also be much faster.


    In a short while, it had already risen from 81% to 87%.


    At this rate, the awakening of the Demon King''s Heart would reach 100% in less than ten minutes.


    He had to rid these people and the threat of the 100 billion demons within this time.


    However, even with the advantage of his domain, he couldn''t kill all demons shortly.


    Therefore, he nned to kill these Half-Supremes and use their strength to close the dimensional gateway below.


    All of this required the Supreme-grade secret art he had been rewarded for killing the Heavenly Star Daoist - Origin Returning to One.

 Chapter 765 You Think Too Highly Of Yourself

    The effect of Origin Returning to One was that it could refine all beings with spiritual consciousness and obtain some of their abilities.


    However, what Lin Qiye wanted was not the secret art of those guys.


    Instead, it had a profound effect on the target during the refining process.


    Refining a target was not something that could be aplished in a day.


    The entire process couldst for a long time or a short while. It involved the strength of the person being refined, the spiritual sense, and other factors.


    However, no matter how long the refining time was, he could forcibly control the target as long as the power used was strong enough.


    Lin Qiye nned to use the temporary control ability of Origin Returning to One to control the few Half-Supremes in the southern warzone.


    Then, they would join forces and close the demonic portal.


    The consumption of refining five Half-Supremes at the same time was not within his consideration.


    Lin Qiye was currently awakened, and as long as demons were within his domain, his energy was almost infinite.


    "It''s a pity that my divine sense is still at the level of the Celestial Realm. Otherwise, even if those 100 billion demonse out, I''m confident I can deal with them all!"


    Lin Qiye sighed to himself.


    The benefits the awakened state brought to him were heaven-defying.


    In particr, when used in conjunction with the Devour Sky, the energy was endless. Even if a Supreme came, they could not do anything to him.


    If it weren''t for the influence of his divine sense''s strength, each attack could only affect a few million demons.


    Then, the army of demons would not only be suppressed in the dimensional gateway but would face the fate of being ughtered!


    "Sigh, I''ve really suffered heavy losses this time. If I don''t get something back from those guys, it''s too much of a catch!"


    Lin Qiye sighed as he set up the ce.


    Although the awakening state brought about tremendous benefits, the Demon King''s Heart''s awakening progress was reaching its limit.


    After this incident, he could never open it again.


    At that time, not to mention endless energy, even the increase in strength would be impossible.


    However, Lin Qiye also understood that if he wanted to preserve the awakening progress now, he might not even survive the disaster before him.


    Besides, no matter how powerful the Demon King''s Heart was, it was only useful for those below the Supreme Realm.


    He had the Divine Spark of Creation and arge number of treasures he could exchange for resources.


    It was only a matter of time before he became a Supreme. Why throw away a watermelon to pick up a sesame seed?


    Quietly, Lin Qiye had removed the suppression on the demonic portal.


    The domain barrier that sealed the dimensional gateway copsed at the same time.


    However, Lin Qiye did not withdraw his domain. Instead, he expanded the domain to its limit.


    Everything within ten thousand miles was covered.


    The entire domain was suppressed by the thick ck clouds.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    Deep in the clouds, there were faint shes of lightning. Within the clouds, a strong demonic power made it impossible to tell if the demons formed the ck clouds.


    "Origin Returning to One!"


    Following Lin Qiye''s shout, the five Half-Supremes of the southern warzone instantly felt a strange force invading their bodies.


    That power entangled the energy in their bodies, and even their divine souls seemed stuck to something.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "It''s him! He''s the one behind this!"


    They quickly realized Lin Qiye had used a secret technique.


    "What did he do? I can''t control my strength!"


    The Half-Supreme with the lowest cultivation base suddenly turned pale.


    Although the others weren''t as nervous, their expressions were ugly.


    At this moment, the short-robed man stepped forward and let out a cold snort.


    "Hmph, demon, you want to control us with your puny strength?"


    When Lin Qiye used Origin Returning to One, the short-robed man felt the power trying to refine him enter his body.


    At first, he was indeed shocked. However, he soon realized that the power only looked scary. He could block the erosion with a little resistance.


    The others also quickly realized this and couldn''t help but reveal looks of joy.


    "I thought it was something, but it turns out to be nothing more than this!"


    "I''m afraid this is another ability of that Divine Weapon. It''s somewhat simr to the demons'' infection power."


    The more tricks Lin Qiye disyed, the more the people from the southern warzone were convinced that the Divine Weapon in his hand was extraordinary.


    No one would believe that an Earth Immortal Realm without background could have so many heaven-defying abilities.


    Lin Qiye wasn''t the least bit annoyed by the contempt in their eyes.


    "Don''t be anxious. This is only the beginning." As he said this, everyone felt the space around them suddenly freeze.


    Then, the short-robed man seemed to realize something. He lowered his head, and his face was filled with shock and anger.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The others also realized that the situation was not right.


    When they looked down, they realized.


    They didn''t know when it happened, but countless demons had already crawled out of the dark portal below them.


    They were densely packed and stretched for thousands of miles!


    All they could see were ferocious and terrifying faces. It was as if they had stepped into hell, causing one to feel a chill in their guts.


    "Could it be... Was he really suppressing those hundreds of billions of demons just now?"

 Chapter 766 You Think Too Highly Of Yourself

    A Rank 5 Half-Supreme''s voice trembled.


    "Impossible! This must be due to the Divine Weapon! It must have been the Divine Weapon that suppressed those demons just now!"


    "Hurry up! Kill him! Seize the Divine Weapon!"


    The Half-Supremes, including the short-robed man, felt their scalps go numb.


    Without any hesitation, he charged at Lin Qiye without hesitation.


    That was a hundred billion demons!


    Even a Supreme would be gravely injured if he fell into this demon tide without the power to restrain the demons!


    However...


    Just as the short-robed man led the attack, the Half-Supreme from the Wang family suddenly turned around and fled.


    "Old Dog Wang!"


    "Damned coward!!"


    The experts behind the short-robed man couldn''t help but curse.


    The man in the short robe ignored them. He was enraged by Lin Qiye.


    "Bastard, you don''t know your ce if you want to take us down with you!"


    "With you?" Lin Qiye smiled coldly.


    "I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the short-robed man suddenly felt the corrosive power suppressed in his body be active.


    Furthermore, as the number of demons below increased, the corrosive power also increased rapidly.


    Realizing this, the short-robed man finally understood why Lin Qiye was fearless. It turned out that his power was connected to the demons!


    It was that Divine Weapon!


    It must be because of the Divine Weapon that he could control the demonic power!


    "He''s a madman!"


    The young girl, watching the battle from a distance, finally couldn''t keep calm when she saw the demons rushing out of the dimensional gateway.


    The old man who had followed her arrived by her side.


    "Girl, let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer."


    The old man nced at Lin Qiye.


    The young girl wanted to say something but only opened her mouth and said dejectedly, "Where''s Eighth Senior Brother? I have to inform him as soon as possible."


    "I''ve already ordered them to withdraw." The old man''s tone was still indifferent.


    After saying that, he disappeared from the center of the domain with the young girl.


    Even the spatial seal cast by the short-robed man and the others did not affect him.


    When Meng Tu saw this, he felt his throat go dry.


    He looked down at the endless stream of demons with a bitter expression and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Brother Lin, you''ve really killed me!"


    "Don''t panic. Everything is under control. Calm down."


    Just as Meng Tu was about to fight the demons, Lin Qiye''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help but look at the center of the battlefield in shock.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    What he did not expect was that the fierce battle he had imagined did not happen.


    Other than the man in the short-robe, the few guys opposing Lin Qiye a moment ago were now standing on his side like obedient babies!


    "Brother Lin, they are..."


    Changing sides at thest minute?


    Meng Tu didn''t dare to believe it.


    The short-robed man, still standing opposite Lin Qiye, held his forehead with a pained expression.


    "Little brat! What did you do?"


    Just now, he called out to the remaining people to attack together.


    However, as soon as they arrived in front of Lin Qiye, they ran behind Lin Qiye and turned on him.


    Before he could recover from his shock and anger, he felt a wave of dizziness and almost lost his mind.


    Lin Qiye did not reply to the man in the short robe. Instead, he sent a message to Meng Tu.


    "Emissary Meng, I will be closing this teleportation channel. I need your cooperation. When the timees, you will listen to mymand and cut off the space-time nodes in this area one by one ording to this order."


    As he spoke, Lin Qiye sent a portion of the space-time node coordinates he had previously found to Meng Tu.


    At the same time, he divided the map into many parts and handed them to the people under his control.


    "All of you, follow the same method."


    "Yes."


    The Half-Supremes received the coordinates expressionlessly and then turned around to their respective areas.


    Meng Tu was shocked, but when he thought about the current situation, he did not dare to waste time. He suppressed the curiosity and doubt in his heart and quickly focused on cutting off the space-time node.


    The short-robed man beside him wanted to retreat but gradually felt he was about to lose control.


    His expression was sometimes dazed and sometimes ferocious.


    Lin Qiye didn''t attack him. Instead, he opened the Life Lantern Gem''s notification panel and waited quietly for the moment he was controlled.


    [Demon King''s Heart awakening progress: 95%... 95.1%... 95.2%...]


    A second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    The short-robed man still struggled to break free from Lin Qiye''s influence.


    "F*cking die!"


    Lin Qiye had never felt that one second was so long.


    However, he had no way to deal with this.


    Origin Returning to One''s ability to control the target would only be affected by the strength of the applied power. The speed of control would not be increased by external attacks.


    Fortunately, the demon army was the source of the power he was using.


    The more demons there were, the greater the pressure.


    With an army of nearly 10 million demons pouring out of the passage every second, the pressure exerted on the man increased rapidly.


    Finally, the short-robed man''s ferocious face calmed down in less than five seconds.


    Lin Qiye did not dare to dy any further. He quickly gave the order and arrived at the central area of the space-time convergence branch.

 Chapter 767 You Think Too Highly Of Yourself

    To close the demonic portal, all the space-time nodes had to be cut off shortly.


    With the help of five Half-Supremes, he was confident he couldplete this operation within ten seconds!


    "Everyone, get into position!"


    Everyone was ready. Lin Qiye was about to give the order when the demon army surging out from below suddenly changed direction and locked onto him.


    The first Qi that Lin Qiye sensed came from King Tuo Ni.


    "Lin Qiye! Hahaha! Today, I want you dead!"


    King Tuo Ni roared as he charged toward Lin Qiye.


    He had been suppressed by Meng Tu, then by the girl from Heavenly Court Ind, and finally by the old man beside the girl. He did not even dare to move.


    Now that the army of 100 billion demons was about to arrive, he finally felt like he could hold his head high.


    Although there were only over 40 billion troops now, he thought this force was enough to deal with Lin Qiye.


    With King Tuo Ni in the lead, the 7,000 Immortal Realm demons followed closely behind.


    The 40 billion demons formed the base of the formation and surrounded Lin Qiye.


    Within a radius of 2,000 miles, with Lin Qiye as the center,yers of demons stacked up, sealing off the entire world.


    The demons'' bodies were next to each other, so tightly packed as if they were a single entity.


    Five thousand miles away, all the Immortal Realm experts in the southern warzone could clearly see the army of demons rushing into the territory.


    The giant sphere with a diameter of two thousand miles sent chills down everyone''s spine.


    Looking down at the demonic portal, they saw demons still rushing out.


    Some Immortals started to shiver.


    "This... Could this passageway be connected to their of some Supreme demon?"


    "What do we do? Our leader is still in the center of that domain!"


    "It''s over! The southern warzone is finished!"


    "Run! We don''t have a chance anymore!"<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    The thousands of Immortal Realm experts who had survived the battle were in chaos.


    The arrival of the demon army caused everyone to panic, and no one cared about their demeanor as an expert anymore.


    At this moment, everyone only had one thought in their minds.


    Escape!


    Escape from this area!


    Escape from the southern warzone!


    The southern warzone is finished this time...


    Outside the sealed space, the Heavenly Court Ind''s members felt indescribable sorrow as they watched the thousands of people escape like stray dogs.


    As humans, there might be situations where they would kill each other for benefit.


    However, when faced with the massacre of a foreign race, the bond that came from the depths of their bloodline could make everyone angry.


    "It''s a pity Lord Eleven didn''t bring out that Divine Weapon. We''ve worked for nothing this time."


    "Tsk, you''re still thinking about the Divine Weapon. If that Lord didn''t let us out in advance, I''m afraid we would have died there!"


    Hearing the discussion of his men, the white-robed young man looked at the young girl beside him and said in a low voice, "Let''s go, Little Junior Sister. The situation in the southern warzone is no longer something we can handle."


    The young girl looked at the huge ball made of demons in the distance and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Ah, what a pity. I didn''t expect such a powerful person would appear in the small southern region."


    "Let''s go, Eighth Senior Brother. It seems after I return, I should go to the off-world battlefield to gain more experience."


    The white-robed young man was silent. He only gave the order to return to the ind after the youngdy had turned around and left.


    The group instantly disappeared from this world.


    However, the old man who followed the young girl reappeared not long after he disappeared with the crowd.


    His expression was dark as he looked thoughtfully at the huge demonic mass. It was as if he could see through the demons and directly see Lin Qiye in the center of the domain.


    "Could it be him?"

 Chapter 768 - 768 Playing With Lightning In Front of Me?

    768 ying With Lightning In Front of Me?


    As the allied army in the southern warzone fled, the demon army surged out. The demonic Qi also began to spread rapidly.


    Monstrous demonic clouds covered the vast territory. Darkness eroded heaven and earth. Everything in this space-time appeared dark and dull.


    In the center of the domain, Lin Qiye was surrounded by demons.


    The Half-Supremes under his control and Meng Tu were slowly surrounded by the demon army.


    !!


    ¡°Damn it. How did this happen?¡± Meng Tu was extremely anxious.


    He wanted to send a message to Lin Qiye, but there were too many demons blocking his way. He was too far away. He could not establish a connection with him.


    He nced at the other Half-Supremes participating in the operation.


    Most of their situations weren¡¯t good, and some even had their escape routes blocked by the demons.


    ¡°Should we retreat?¡±


    Meng Tu was a little hesitant, but he immediately felt ashamed.


    This was the southern region, where his dutyy. He needed to protect this ce.


    Inparison, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t have to bear any responsibility for the southern warzone, but he still risked his life to stay and stop the demons. Meng Tu didn¡¯t have the right to be self-centered.


    Meng Tu shook his head in self-mockery, but his gaze quickly became stern and firm.


    Since he didn¡¯t want to be a coward, even if he had to give up his life, he must find a way to save this rare and good seedling.


    Apanied by an explosive shout, Meng Tu crushed a Celestial Origin Stone and burned his immortal energy to charge into the endless demons.


    His domain that flickered with a light blue radiance lit up the darkness.


    Every time the light shone, demons would rain from the sky.


    They were densely packed like rain.


    However,pared to the vast and boundless demon army, the influence Meng Tu caused was like a fly on an elephant. It was insignificant and did not cause any substantial damage.


    As he tried to kill his way into the demonic horde, Lin Qiye, who was in the center, had a rare dark expression.


    Ten seconds!


    If he had been given ten seconds, he could close the portal!


    But now, everything was beyond his expectations.


    The army of demons had formed a formation he had never seen before.


    The foundation of the formation was the endless army of demons.


    It blocked his divine sense and everything else!


    At this moment, not only was he unable to sense the location of the space-time node, but he had also lost control of the few Half-Supremes outside the demon group.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was in his awakened state and had the endless divine lightning¡¯s protection¡­


    When the demon ball was formed, he would have fallen under the charge of King Tuo Ni and the Immortal demons.


    ¡°Haha! Damn human, I¡¯d like to see how long you canst!¡±


    King Tuo Ni¡¯s ferocious face was filled with madness.


    After a few rounds of attacks, more than a thousand demons of the Immortal Realm had fallen to Lin Qiye¡¯s divine lightning.


    Nobody could count how many low-grade demons below the Immortal Realm had fallen.


    However, he didn¡¯t care. Lin Qiye¡¯s disy of skills had already sent a chill down his spine.


    Therefore, even if they had to give up the southern warzone, they had to finish him off here!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    King Tuo Ni continued tomand the demons to charge.


    In the narrow space, the divine lightning was dense, and it would take the lives of millions of demons every time it struck.


    However, the dead demons were not annihted as usual. Instead, they left behind residue that fell into the demonic sphere and was absorbed.


    After that, a new demon would be born within the demon cluster.


    Although their strength would be drastically reduced, the huge number would cause a cycle.


    An army of tens of billions had been forcibly pushed to abat power of over a hundred billion!


    Lin Qiye only realized this was why Meng Tu said that even Supremes could only flee when faced with hundreds of billions of demons.


    Trapped in this strange formation, even his divine lightning couldn¡¯t exterminate these demons. If it were anyone else, just thinking about it was enough to make them despair!


    [Life Lantern Gem prompt: The Demon King¡¯s Heart is about to awaken!]


    [Awakening progress: 98.6%¡­]


    The sudden pop-up caused Lin Qiye¡¯s already heavy heart to sink to the bottom.


    Was his life going to end here?


    He couldn¡¯t ept this!


    He was unwilling!


    ¡°Qiye, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see the day when peace and prosperitye¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you anymore¡­ Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Milord, please escape!¡±


    ¡­


    ...


    One scene after another shed through Lin Qiye¡¯s mind.


    He thought of Zhu Yuheng¡¯s soul, still waiting for him to repair it.


    He thought of Wan Meng, who had fallen into a slumber because of him.


    He thought of his subordinates.


    He thought of the battle-robed man whose name he didn¡¯t even know but was willing to give up his life for him.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, a familiar face appeared in front of him.


    Heughed awkwardly as he scratched the back of his head.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re looking miserable now. It¡¯s just a bunch of trash demons. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If you can¡¯t beat them, call me. I¡¯ll beat them up with one punch!¡±


    Lin Qiye was startled awake when he saw Chen Fan waving his fist.


    He was affected by the negative emotions without realizing it.


    ...


    Was it the effect of the demon formation or the Demon King¡¯s Heart?


    Seeing that his awakening progress had reached 99.1%, Lin Qiye suppressed the frustration in his heart and began to think quickly.


    There was no clear indication of what would happen when the Demon King¡¯s Heart awakening progress reached 100%.


    Perhaps he would be the host of the sky-devouring demon.


    Or perhaps he would be eroded by the demonic power and turn into a demon.

 Chapter 769 - 769 Playing With Lightning In Front of Me?

    769 ying With Lightning In Front of Me?


    But no matter the result, it would inevitably be linked to the demons.


    ¡°Little guy, do you need any help?¡±


    Just as Lin Qiye tried to think of a solution, a figure suddenly tore through the sealed space and descended before him.


    Lin Qiye was shocked. He looked up and saw an amiable-looking old man with grey hair staring at him with a smile.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lin Qiye was not relieved. Instead, he was a little wary.


    After all, he was at the center of the demon army. Not only was the space here tightly sealed, but there was also a terrifying energy constantly crushing every inch.


    His divine lightning and the destructive power of the demon army were both present.


    Apart from him and the demons who controlled these two forces respectively, he was sure that even if a Rank 9 Half-Supreme were toe, they would be annihted under the crushing pressure of these two forces!


    However¡­


    The grey-haired elder did not seem affected by the two forces at all.


    Could it be¡­


    Was he a Supreme?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart trembled at the thought of this.


    Even if the other party wasn¡¯t a Supreme, he was probably someoneparable to the Heavenly Star Daoist!


    However, Lin Qiye had never interacted with such a strong person before. The other party¡¯s purpose was undoubtedly obvious.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You only need to know I¡¯m the only one who can save you now.¡±


    The elderughed as he stroked his beard.


    Lin Qiye, however, calmed down. He looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°Save me? You¡¯re also here for the Divine Weapon, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The grey-haired elder was not surprised Lin Qiye had exposed his intentions.


    He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, a Divine Weapon in exchange for your life. I think this should be a great deal.¡±


    In the eyes of the elder, Lin Qiye had no reason to refuse.


    After all, no matter how good the treasure was, what use was it if he lost his life?


    However, to the grey-haired elder¡¯s surprise, Lin Qiye¡¯s reply was a sneer.


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s a good deal! Can you give me a Divine Weapon in exchange for your life?¡±


    To Lin Qiye, Wan wasn¡¯t just a treasure.


    Wan Meng had fallen into a slumber to protect him. How could he hand it over to someone else?


    ¡°Little fellow, no matter how good the treasure is, you must be alive to enjoy it!¡±


    The grey-haired old man¡¯s face turned cold.


    While the two were in a state of mutual hostility, King Tuo Ni,manding the army of demons to carry out a suicide attack, was shocked and annoyed.


    He did not know what Lin Qiye talked about with the old man who had suddenly appeared.


    But this was his territory!


    Under such circumstances, they still dared to chat in front of him. Aren¡¯t they looking down on him too much?


    In an instant, King Tuo Ni¡¯s anger rose from his heart, and he was filled with courage.


    He didn¡¯t even consider the strength of the white-haired elder. He immediately called out to thousands of Immortal Realm demons and rushed toward him.


    The grey-haired elder also felt displeased.


    Suddenly, he sensed arge group of Immortal Realm demons locking onto him. He immediately snorted coldly.


    His right foot stepped in the air, and invisible energy turned into an arrow and shot out.


    The leading King Tuo Ni rushed halfway, but before he could react to the situation, he felt his body stiffen.


    Then, he realized his energy had started to go out of control and evaporated at an rming speed.


    In the blink of an eye, he felt he had lost over thirty percent of his energy!


    This sudden change frightened him so much that he hurriedly fled. He didn¡¯t care about the Immortal Realm demons still charging forward, and he plunged into the inner wall of the demon ball.


    ¡°Little guy, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. You¡¯d better think carefully before you make a decision.¡±


    The grey-haired elder snorted coldly after easily repelling King Tuo Ni. He proudly flicked his embroidered robe and looked disdainfully at Lin Qiye.


    ¡®Was he trying to intimidate me?¡¯


    Lin Qiye looked at King Tuo Ni, hiding in the depths of the demon horde and the Immortal Realm demons forced back by the white-haired elder¡¯s domain.


    He had confirmed that the elder¡¯s strength could not be that of a true Supreme, but rather, like the Heavenly Star Daoist back then. He was half a step into the threshold of a Supreme.


    What should he do?


    It was impossible to hand over Wan Meng to him.


    However, if he couldn¡¯t even deal with the demon army, how could he spare the strength to deal with him?


    Since that was the case¡­


    Lin Qiye looked at the progress on the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s interface.


    He gritted his teeth and decided.


    This old geezer¡¯s background was unknown. Even if he handed Wan Meng over to him, he would probably be killed.


    ...


    Rather than giving up his life in vain, it was better to take a gamble.


    Even if the Demon King¡¯s Heartpletely awakened and turned him into a demon, he would drag this old geezer and these demons down with him!


    ¡°How is it? Have you thought about it?¡±


    The grey-haired elder waited for a few seconds. When he saw that Lin Qiye did not respond, he asked impatiently.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lin Qiye looked up at him with a smile on his face. However, the smile seemed particrly terrifying in the eyes of the grey-haired elder.


    ¡°My decision is, f*ck yourself!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, with Lin Qiye as the center, the surrounding time and space suddenly froze.


    [Life Lantern Gem prompt: The Demon King¡¯s Heart awakening depth: 100%]


    [Demon King¡¯s Heart awakening progress: 99.9%¡­ 100%]


    [Warning: The Demon King¡¯s Heart has been awakened. Its effect is unknown.]


    ...


    Just as the Demon King¡¯s Heart was about to awaken fully, Lin Qiye decided to go all out and increase the awakening depth to 100%.

 Chapter 770 Playing With Lightning In Front Of Me?

    In any case, the final result would be to awaken the Demon King''s Heart. There was no need to think about the growth of the awakening progress.


    Unfortunately, even though the Demon King''s Heart had been awakened, Lin Qiye still couldn''t see its effects. He didn''t even know if were positive or negative.


    "What''s going on? This power was... Supreme Realm? Could it be that a Supreme has personally descended?"


    King Tuo Ni hid amid the demons. Feeling the terrifying power that suddenly appeared, his heart trembled, but he was also excited.


    This was because the Supreme aura came from a demon.


    The grey-haired elder, closest to Lin Qiye, felt the power even earlier than King Tuo Ni.


    However, he could tell that this power was not the arrival of a new powerhouse. Instead, it suddenly erupted from Lin Qiye''s body.


    He stared at Lin Qiye with surprise and greed in his eyes.


    On his way here, he had already heard about Lin Qiye and the Divine Weapon.


    He knew Lin Qiye''s cultivation base was only at the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm. However, his strength had reached a levelparable to his.


    If this wasn''t the Divine Weapon''s effects, what else could it be?


    "Old thing, didn''t you want the Divine Weapon? If you have the ability,e and take it!" Lin Qiye let out a low roar.


    As his strength soared, his heart also beat at an abnormal frequency.


    The heart swallowed by the Demon King''s Heart was only the size of a bean, but now, it was the size of a bowl.


    With every beat of the ck heart, the hearts of all the demons within ten thousand miles trembled at the same frequency.


    It gave Lin Qiye a strange feeling.


    If these demons were still around, he would have an infinite life!


    As long as the demonic horde was not destroyed, he would be immortal!


    "Arrogant brat, you''re looking for death!"


    The grey-haired elder was enraged by Lin Qiye.


    He released his domain, and a silver radiance broke through the demon formation. With him as the starting point, it pierced through heaven and earth.


    The lightning spread rapidly, and the electromaic waves instantly swept across like a flood.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    "Damned humans!"


    Countless demons wailed in pain.


    Even from ten thousand miles away, one could feel the terrifying power of lightning.


    Outside the ck cloud domain, the Wang family''s Half-Supreme, who had escaped in advance, looked at the demonic mass bombarded by the silver lightning in fear.


    "God, the Elder''s power... I''m afraid that even a Supreme could not match up to this!"<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    The grey-haired elder fighting Lin Qiye in the demon formation was none other than the Wang family''s Grand Supreme Elder, who had been in seclusion for thousands of years.


    The outside world thought he died on the foreign battlefield, but they didn''t know he cut off his Dao path and re-cultivated the power of lightning.


    He was still in seclusion and nned toe out after he had advanced to the Supreme Realm. However, the news of the Divine Weapon''s appearance was too shocking, especially when it had been confirmed by the current Wang family''s leader.


    He could no longer remain calm. As soon as he received the news, he passed through the space turbulence and arrived at the scene as fast as he could.


    At this moment, at the edge of the area surrounded by demons, the Half-Supremes from the southern warzone had regained consciousness.


    Although they had escaped Lin Qiye''s control, they were now surrounded.


    Even though Lin Qiye was the main target of the demonic horde, they were still trapped and could not escape.


    "What just happened? Why did I be like this?"


    "Don''t f*cking talk nonsense. Use this chance to escape!"


    The grey-haired elder''s attack caused the demons to shake.


    When facing the Half-Supremes, their attacks, which were not targeted, to begin with, immediately became more rxed.


    They took the opportunity to escape and didn''t dare to look back until they arrived outside the demonic cloud domain.


    "What terrifying energy fluctuations. Could it be that a Supreme has descended?"


    A Rank 6 Half-Supreme looked at the silver lightning shing within the demonic horde with lingering fear.


    "It''s not a Supreme, but not far from it!"


    The short-robed man''s expression was uncertain, and the shock in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "Could they be from Heavenly Court Ind? I can also sense a powerful demonic aura. Have experts from the demonic n arrived?"


    Their faces were filled with disbelief.


    Two Supreme powerhouses had arrived in a small ce like the southern warzone!


    The number of times they had seen a confrontation infinitely close to the Supreme Realm in their lives did not exceed five!


    "It seems like the Divine Weapon''s final ownership is still not up to our level."


    "I just hope it won''t end up in the hands of the demon race."


    "Sigh. After this, I''m afraid we can''t stay in the southern warzone anymore."


    They looked at the rolling thunderclouds and couldn''t help but sigh.


    At the same time, at the center of the demon horde, the grey-haired old man, who had unleashed his full power, had killed millions of demons with a single move.


    The ferocious power of lightning scared the demons away. However, when it struck Lin Qiye''s body, thetter grinned so widely that his lips almost reached his ears.


    "You''re ying with lightning in front of me?"

 Chapter 771 - 771 Catholic Demon

    771 Catholic Demon


    The grey-haired elder couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he saw Lin Qiye¡¯s calm smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I¡¯d like to see if you can stillughter!¡±


    In the eyes of the elder, Lin Qiye¡¯s power came from the demonic energy the Divine Weapon gave him.


    He had already cultivated the power of lightning to the Expert level. The power of lightning was already powerful, to begin with, and now, it could restrain demons.


    !!


    Wasn¡¯t it a piece of cake to deal with a fledgling?


    ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Lightning ughter Formation!¡± The elder shouted.


    Clouds surged around him, and the violent wind made his robe flutter.


    After a moment, thunder erupted, and a violent power of lightning burst out from his body.


    The silver lightning swept out, and everything within a hundred miles was encased.


    For a time, the center of the demon army was sted into a nk space.


    Even Immortal Realm demons didn¡¯t dare to get close to the domain of silver lightning.


    The grey-haired elder felt pleased with himself when he sensed that the demons were afraid of him.


    Just as he turned his head, nning to see Lin Qiye frightened by his divine might, he realized Lin Qiye was not nervous at all.


    On the contrary, the strange expression on his face became even more intense.


    ¡°Heavenly Lightning ughter Formation? Interesting.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s left eye shed with a red light, and the demonic aura around him suddenly weakened. Then, he exploded with a lightning power even stronger than the grey-haired elder¡¯s.


    It was the same energy rhythm and secret skill, but its power was several times stronger!


    ¡°This is impossible! How could you possibly know the Heavenly Lightning ughter Formation I created?¡±


    The elder¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as if he had seen a ghost.


    This secret skill was a profound personal skill he hadprehended by luck when he went deep into a natural lightning pool a thousand years ago.


    After creating this secret skill, he had never used it before anyone.


    Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be a second person who knew about it.


    However, what about Lin Qiye?


    What the hell was this? He had used the same move with ease!


    Could it be that when he was in seclusion, Lin Qiye peeked from the side?


    However, he hadprehended this secret skill a thousand years ago!


    How old was Lin Qiye?


    And where could he have peeked into his secret?


    The grey-haired elder felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    His body went numb.


    ¡°No! Impossible! This must be an illusion! You can¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly thought of some powerful illusion spells that could create illusions, but in reality, they couldn¡¯t wield the original spell¡¯s power.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He could not help but rx.


    ¡°An illusion?¡±


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t exin anything to the old man. Instead, he turned his hand around and shot a purple lightning bolt at him.


    The grey-haired elder was certain it was just an illusion and didn¡¯t even bother to dodge.


    Just as he was about to sneer, he was struck by the purple lightning.


    Although they both had the same power, the silver lightning was like cotton in front of the purple lightning.


    The silver lightning instantly rebelled.


    As he was assimted by the purple lightning, it turned around and began to attack the grey-haired elder.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He screamed as he was struck by lightning in his domain, flustered.


    How could this be?


    The secret technique he was most proud of had been grasped by someone else, and he had been pressed to the ground by the other party with the same strength and moves.


    This didn¡¯t make sense!


    This didn¡¯t make any sense!


    After much effort, the grey-haired elder regained control of the lightning from Lin Qiye¡¯s suppression.


    He was in a sorry state as he looked at Lin Qiye with anger and fear.


    ¡°Why do you know my secret technique? Who the hell are you?¡±


    At this moment, the grey-haired elder would never believe Lin Qiye was just a young kid.


    He firmly believed Lin Qiye was an old monster spying on him for a long time.


    However, Lin Qiye did not have much of a reaction to this.


    ...


    ¡°This lousy secret technique of yours can be learned with a nce. Do you think it¡¯s a treasure?¡±


    The grey-haired elder was stunned, and anger rushed to his heart.


    This was the secret skill he was most proud of, but in that guy¡¯s mouth, it became trash.


    What he did not know was that Lin Qiye was not spouting nonsense.


    With the Vision ability, he could easily copy ordinary immortal-grade secret techniques.


    Not to mention it was the lightning attribute he was best at.


    ¡°Shameless brat! Today, I¡¯m going to imprison and torture your soul. I¡¯d like to see if you¡¯ll keep your lips sealed!¡±


    Despite the threatening tone, Lin Qiye did not feel nervous at all.


    Unknowingly, the power of the Demon King¡¯s Heart had quietly invaded his soul. His mind gradually emptied.


    The endless demon army gradually faded out of his perception.


    Even the vicious words the grey-haired elder had said in front of him did not earn a reaction.


    ...


    ¡°What is this ce? Why am I here? Who am I?¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s mind slowly drifted away.


    He stood in the sky, and his body changed.


    His limbs, already severely demonized, had utterly lost their human form.


    It expanded and twisted, quickly turning into ferocious and terrifying demonic ws.


    In a few breaths, his body, initially 20 meters tall, had grown to over 100 meters.

 Chapter 772 - 772 Catholic Demon

    772 Catholic Demon


    The wings on his back twisted and regenerated, turning into a pair of blood-covered white bones with a wingspan of a thousand meters.


    The white-haired elder stood in front of the mutated Lin Qiye.


    He had seen with his own eyes how Lin Qiye had gone from a half-demonized state to aplete demon.


    It made his heart turn cold. He inexplicably felt a strong sense of fear.


    !!


    This fear came from the suppression of absolute power, emerging from the depths of his soul.


    Thest time he felt this way was when he was a small soldier on a foreign battlefield and saw a powerful demonmander.


    ¡°He has turned into a demon? Could it be because of that Divine Weapon?¡±


    He thought of a Divine Weapon that could turn an Earth Immortal into a Supreme.


    The grey-haired elder felt his throat go dry.


    Even if that weapon could turn people into demons, its value would make a Supreme crazy!


    After all, it could bring such a great benefit to someone in the Earth Immortal Realm. If it was in the hands of a Supreme¡­


    That power was unimaginable!


    No matter what, he had to get his hands on that Divine Weapon today!


    The grey-haired elder could not suppress his excitement as he looked at Lin Qiye, who was in a daze.


    He fully activated the Supreme power in his body without holding back.


    ¡°You¡¯vepletely turned into a demon now. I¡¯d like to see how you would fight against my lightning!¡±


    With the support of the Supreme power, the silver thunderbolts released by the grey-haired elder evolved from seedlings to lightning beasts.


    An army of ferocious beasts formed by endless thunderbolts descended at the center of the demon army.


    For a moment, the tens of billions of demons were suppressed to the point that they trembled.


    King Tuo Ni hid among the demons. His attention wasn¡¯t on the grey-haired elder. Instead, it was focused on the demonized Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s demon form gave him a familiar feeling.


    Although the feeling was unclear, he could still recognize it.


    It was the aura of the sky-devouring demon n!


    The sky-devouring demon n was a new n with extremely terrifying innate abilities, and their ruler hade into contact with him before.


    However, didn¡¯t their n fail in their mission to kill Lin Qiye and was exterminated?


    Could it be that they still had a hidden hand?


    ¡°My Lord, the lightning in that human¡¯s domain is even more terrifying than Lin Qiye¡¯s divine purple lightning! We have to establish the devouring formation again!¡±


    While King Tuo Ni was in a daze, a few Immortal Realm demons couldn¡¯t help but step forward to remind him.


    King Tuo Ni turned his head to look at the center of the demon army, at the space forced out by the grey-haired elder¡¯s domain.


    He squinted his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The formation has been damaged too much. We¡¯ll wait for our reinforcements. None of them will escape!¡±


    ¡°Should we disperse the army first? If that guy is like Lin Qiye, I¡¯m afraid our losses will be¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Inform the others to form a Heaven Imprisoning Formation. We can¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    After themand was given, the demons quickly ordered their army to get into formation and lock down the spacetime.


    Even a Supreme could not teleport within the space sealed by the Heaven Imprisoning Formation.


    As for whether the grey-haired elder¡¯s lightning domain would cause heavy damage to the demons, King Tuo Ni wasn¡¯t worried.


    He didn¡¯t believe the human race could find a second person with nearly endless energy.


    The grey-haired elder¡¯s lightning beast domain was indeed powerful. It was even more powerful than Lin Qiye¡¯s divine purple lightning.


    However, such a powerful move also required a huge price.


    To hold on for a moment was probably his limit.


    In such a short period, they could still ept the loss even if they lost billions of demons.


    King Tuo Ni knew this, and the grey-haired elder even more so.


    When he noticed that the demon army had formed a formation to seal off this space, he realized he didn¡¯t have much time left.


    He had to kill Lin Qiye and obtain that Divine Weapon before this space was sealed!


    Thinking of this, the man¡¯s energy exploded, and his long silver hair danced in the wind.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a roar, the earth-shattering thunder beast army instantly pounced on Lin Qiye, who was still in a daze.


    The thunder rumbled, and silver light pierced through the ck mist that covered thousands of miles.


    The short-robed man and the others standing on the periphery felt the power that could destroy the world, and their hair stood on end.


    Boom! Boom!


    The thunder beasts crashed into Lin Qiye, who had transformed into a demon.


    When they came into contact with Lin Qiye, they turned into an endless stream of electricity that madly tore and destroyed the demonic power wrapped around his body.


    The first round of attacks ended.


    The scales on Lin Qiye¡¯s body exploded, and his flesh was a mess. Even his bone armor was somewhat exposed.


    The grey-haired elder was overjoyed to see that his attack had worked.


    ...


    Immediately after, the second wave of violent attacks came.


    Pfft!


    Dull explosions sounded.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s arm was destroyed by the lightning beast¡¯s attack.


    He was still in a daze as if he couldn¡¯t feel the pain.


    In the distance, King Tuo Ni hid in the army of demons, frowning as he looked at Lin Qiye, who didn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with that guy?¡±


    Judging from Lin Qiye¡¯s condition, he must have been assimted by the sky-devouring demon n.


    But if he had been assimted, why did he not react to the human¡¯s attack?


    Should he interfere?


    King Tuo Ni hesitated.


    ...


    If Lin Qiye had been assimted by the sky-devouring demon n, saving him now would undoubtedly be a great help to their race.


    However, if he had yet toplete the assimtion, saving him would be digging a hole for themselves.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s body was left with only a broken set of bone armor and a ck heart beating heavily.


    King Tuo Ni was about to give the order to attack the grey-haired elder when he saw the space near the broken armor suddenly shrink.


    Then, the grey-haired elder and the tens of billions of demons within ten thousand miles were shocked.


    All of them felt a strong suction force pulling at them.


    It was as if the life force in their body had been forcibly extracted.


    All the living beings within the domain couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath before they could recover.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The grey-haired elder¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Lin Qiye¡¯s skeleton.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    He watched as Lin Qiye, now nothing but a corpse absorbed all the energy around him.


    Yes, all the energy!


    Whether it was the demonic energy, the lightning energy, or even the chaotic, violent, and destructive explosive energy, all of them were like flowing water swept up by a whirlpool, pouring madly toward him.


    King Tuo Ni couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    He knew it was the innate secret technique of the sky-devouring demon n-sky ¨C Devour Sky!


    It was an extremely terrifying secret technique that could devour almost all energy. It could even transform matter!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the world where the sky-devouring demon n was born was restricted, and they couldn¡¯t break through to the Supreme Realm, their n was definitely strong enough to be one of the top ns in the entire demon race!


    ¡°That guy¡­ It seems like he won¡¯t die so easily!¡±


    He looked at Lin Qiye, who was only left with half a skeleton and quickly reconstructed his demon body.


    King Tuo Ni¡¯s heart was filled with envy and jealousy.


    He walked out of the demon army, avoided the grey-haired elder, and came to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Congrattions, sky-devouring Supreme! Since you can obtain such a genius¡¯s fortune, you must take good care of us in the future¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    King Tuo Ni bowed and smiled.


    However, he felt the world spin around him before he could finish his words. A familiar figure fell from the sky.


    It was him!


    ¡°You!¡±


    King Tuo Ni¡¯s head was caught by a terrifying giant w, and his face was full of shock and disbelief.


    What was going on?


    Why would the king of the sky-devouring demon n attack him?


    Could it be that it did not devour Lin Qiye?


    No, that¡¯s not right. Lin Qiye¡¯s aura and spiritual fluctuations had disappeared.


    The guy in front of him was definitely a demon!


    But why was it like this? Why did he attack him?


    King Tuo Ni couldn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t have the chance to.


    Just as he wanted to reform his body, an irresistible suction force came from the sharp w holding his head.


    As it was absorbing his energy, it also snatched his life force.

 Chapter 773 - 773 A Malevolent Demon Slowly Flew Out the Pit

    773 A Malevolent Demon Slowly Flew Out the Pit


    In less than a few breaths, King Tuo Ni, a fifth-grade Half-Supreme, had his life force sucked dry and was reduced to dust.


    When the grey-haired elder saw this scene, his pupils could not help but contract.


    What was going on?


    Lin Qiye recovered so quickly?


    !!


    Sensing Lin Qiye¡¯s demonic aura rapidly rising, the trace of joy he felt earlier vanished.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The demonized Lin Qiye let out a low growl.


    After absorbing King Tuo Ni¡¯s life force and energy, his aura had already suppressed the grey-haired elder.


    However, his eyes were still blood red, and no energy fluctuations could be seen.


    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡±


    The grey-haired elder was forced to retreat by Lin Qiye¡¯s aura.


    His brows furrowed, feeling that it was difficult to understand.


    Generally speaking, high-level demons would retain their consciousness after infecting other creatures.


    Although the consciousness retained was not the original owner¡¯s, it was almost impossible for them to lose their mind.


    However, Lin Qiye¡¯s state of mind was not clear. His actions seemed entirely based on his instincts.


    This abnormal situation was strange in every way. In addition, Lin Qiye¡¯s aura was still rising.


    The grey-haired elder could not figure it out. He could only me it on that Divine Weapon.


    He began to hesitate. Although Lin Qiye was not rational, his strength was extremely close to a Supreme.


    If the man wanted to get that Divine Weapon from him, he was afraid that even if he spent all the treasures he had saved up over the years, he would only have less than a 50% chance of sess.


    All his assets, half of the confidence.


    After a brief struggle, the grey-haired elder decided to go all out.


    ¡°Hmph, I can even deal with a Supreme. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t deal with you!¡±


    He snorted, and two shiny crystals appeared in his hands. They were Celestial Origin Crystals.


    Celestial Origin Crystals could replenish the power of Supremes, and even Supremes wouldn¡¯t use them lightly.


    However, the grey-haired elder did not hesitate. He directly held the two crystals and absorbed energy from them.


    Sensing the energy fluctuations emitted by the two Celestial Origin Crystals, Lin Qiye, who had a confused expression, suddenly turned his head. His blood-red eyes immediately fell on the crystals.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    He growled and charged at the grey-haired elder.


    The elder was fearless. The energy in his body surged, and his aura gradually became equal to Lin Qiye¡¯s.


    ¡°Ha, an ipetent person controlled by a demon wants topete with me?¡±


    He sneered, and a silver Qilin made of lightning appeared.


    The Qilin almost took on a physical form as if it had a life of its own. It stomped its hooves and roared at Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye ignored it. His blood-red eyes were still fixed on the Celestial Origin Crystals in the grey-haired elder¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The grey-haired elder shouted, and the Kirin suddenly became a wild horse.


    With its head lowered, it aimed its horn at Lin Qiye¡¯s heart and charged at him like a shadow.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the lightning Kirin mmed into Lin Qiye¡¯s heart.


    Arge hole instantly appeared in his chest.


    The lightning Kirin went through Lin Qiye¡¯s body, but the ck heart in his body was nowhere to be seen. It was as if it had been destroyed by Kirin¡¯s attack.


    The corners of the grey-haired elder¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Just as he was about to feel a trace of joy, he saw Lin Qiye, who had lost his heart, still charging toward him.


    What was going on?


    Wasn¡¯t his life sustained by that strange heart?


    Although shocked, the grey-haired elder did not dare to be careless.


    The moment Lin Qiye was in front of him, he twisted his body and dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the sharp ws.


    Before Lin Qiye could retract his ws, the grey-haired elder summoned the lightning Kirin again.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The lightning Kirin roared and charged at Lin Qiye again.


    At the same time, one of the Celestial Origin Crystals in his hand quickly faded and disappeared, and another almost solid Kirin appeared.


    The two Kirins attacked Lin Qiye from the front and back. When they touched Lin Qiye¡¯s body, their scales would burst, and their attacks would pierce through his body.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how much you can take!¡±


    The grey-haired elder held another slightly faded Celestial Origin Crystal, unable to hide the grimace on his face.


    Under the repeated collisions between the two Kirins, Lin Qiye was thrown back and forth from the impact and could not stabilize himself.


    With another charge, the Kirins came side by side, aiming straight for Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes.


    Just as they were about to collide, Lin Qiye¡¯s body, leaning backward, suddenly froze.


    ...


    Immediately, his drooping arms grabbed the two Kirins tightly at the same time.


    The grey-haired elder was shocked. He used his divine soul to control the two Kirins.


    When the Kirins were controlled, he felt as if his soul was crushed by a huge mountain. He found it hard to breathe and was in extreme pain.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s sharp ws were like pincers as he continued to exert force.


    The two Kirins were pinched so hard that cracking sounds could be heard.


    The sound of thunder reverberated through the heavens and earth, and the grey-haired elder felt more unbearable pain.


    He finally didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer, and thest remaining Celestial Origin Crystal in his hand was consumed.


    At the same time, the two Kirins¡¯ bodies glowed brightly, and their bodies began to expand rapidly as if they could break free at any time.


    However, at this moment, Lin Qiye¡¯s numb and blood-red eyes suddenly shed with a fierce light.


    The muscles on his arms contracted, and an explosive force surged into his ws.


    ...

 Chapter 774 - 774 A Malevolent Demon Slowly Flew Out the Pit

    774 A Malevolent Demon Slowly Flew Out the Pit


    Pfft!


    Explosive sounds were heard.


    The Kirin about to break free instantly turned into endless lightning and spread throughout the domain.


    ¡°Ah! Ah-!¡±


    !!


    The grey-haired elder¡¯s painful wail followed.


    His divine soul was severely injured.


    After crushing the two lightning Kirins, Lin Qiye looked at the elder in confusion.


    He seemed to be wondering where the two Celestial Origin Crystals had gone.


    But then he began to move. With a step, his body, hundreds of meters tall, appeared in front of the grey-haired elder.


    With a swipe of his w, his sharp nails tore the elder apart.


    The moment his body was cut into several pieces, the elder stopped wailing, and his eyes regained rity. However, they were soon filled with endless hatred.


    ¡°Lin Qiye! Go to hell! Go to hell!¡± He howled madly.


    His soul was severely injured, and he had no hope of living.


    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce, but it was toote to regret it.


    Nothing could be changed.


    The only thing he could do was drag Lin Qiye down with him!


    The grey-haired elder¡¯s broken body was suspended in the air. No blood flowed out, only a dazzling silver light.


    The light gradually became stronger.


    It spread out at an rming rate, enveloping the entire demon army and world.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Thousands of miles away, several Half-Supremes from the southern warzone were all looking at the dazzling light erupting from the center of the demon army with fear.


    The light instantly spread to the area they were in.


    They didn¡¯t have time to escape before being swallowed up by the dazzling light.


    After a long time, the light gradually faded.


    The entire world seemed purified.


    The earth was in ruins, and there were no mountains, rivers, vegetation, or living beings.


    There was only endless destion and destruction.


    The air was filled with the violent power of thunder, and even Immortal Realm practitioners would feel numb in it.


    ¡°What, what happened?¡±


    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±


    Due to the distance, although the few Half-Supremes were affected by the explosion¡¯s aftermath, they did not suffer any grave damage.


    ¡°You guys, look!¡±


    It was unknown who shouted, but the others all recovered from their shock.


    However, when they looked in the direction that the man was pointing at, they fell into a deeper shock.


    ¡°The demon army¡­ It¡¯s gone!¡±


    The few men were dumbfounded as they looked at the location where the demon army had been.


    That¡¯s right. The army of demons had evaporated just like that!


    The domain that had enveloped the demon army disappeared, and the teleportation channel as well.


    ¡°Oh my God! Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Self-destruction? But who could self-destruct so powerfully? A Supreme?¡±


    They looked at each other and saw the disbelief in their eyes.


    Was it possible for a Supreme to self-destruct?


    Not to mention that the demon army had yet to arrive, even if they had all arrived, a Supreme would have no problem escaping.


    Under such circumstances, who would choose to self-destruct?


    ¡°What do you think this is?¡± One of them suddenly held up a fragment and shook it.


    ¡°This is¡­ A broken Divine Treasure?¡±


    The short-robed man took the fragment and examined it. However, due to the severe damage, he spoke with uncertainty.


    ¡°There¡¯s one here too!¡±


    ¡°I also have some here!¡±


    After discovering the first fragment, everyone quickly found many fragments in their divine sense.


    Most were weapons, armor, and other treasures. There were also a small number of props made from cutting-edge technology.


    ¡°Damn! This is a beacon from Heavenly Court Ind, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°My God, this thing is worth 100 million movement points!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s already broken. What a waste of God¡¯s gift!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Wasn¡¯t this the identification device of the heaven-tier series battleships? How did it appear here?¡±


    ¡°I still have half a control station here!¡±


    ¡­


    The few Half-Supremes seemed to be searching for treasures in a garbage pile as they continued to exchange their findings.


    If the news got out, the people of the southern warzone would go crazy.


    After a long time, they finally realized everything they had found was in tatters. Ny-nine percent were fragmented, and they couldn¡¯t even tell what they were.


    ¡°Everyone,e here quickly!¡±


    Just as everyone felt resentful, someone suddenly called out anxiously.


    The others came forward curiously and immediately saw the special medal in the warm hand.


    The medal was damaged, and only half could be barely recognized.


    ...


    At the sharp corner, there was a small horizontal bar.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Military Medal!¡±


    The expressions of the few people became grave.


    This Military Medal was not issued by the military of the southern warzone, but by the human race¡¯s headquarters on the foreign battlefield.


    Only those who had participated in the training on foreign battlefields would have the chance to get this special medal.


    ¡°Whose is this? Could it be that someone came to help from the foreign battleground?¡±


    As soon as his words fell, the others looked at him as if he was an idiot.


    ¡°The outer region wars won¡¯t care about us. Let¡¯s try to scan it first.¡±


    The medal was a record of the merits of those who participated in foreign wars.


    It was divided into four grades: Bronze, silver, gold, and ck gold.


    The one in their hands was a silver grade.

 Chapter 775 - 775 A Malevolent Demon Slowly Flew Out the Pit

    775 A Malevolent Demon Slowly Flew Out the Pit


    However, the medal¡¯s material was not gold, silver, or copper, but a rare metal. The higher the medal¡¯s level, the more precious the material.


    ¡°I can scan it!¡±


    After using the system of the foreign battlefield to scan, a series of public information was quickly listed.


    [Silver-rank Certificate of Merit.]


    [Owner: Wang Lin]


    [umted missionspleted: 158. Completed 131 times. 20 failed attempts. Interrupted: 7 times.]


    [Overall evaluation: an outstanding Hunter]


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    When they saw the list of information, they gasped.


    Good lord!


    This man had carried out over a hundred missions, and his evaluation was outstanding!


    They had all participated in the trials of the foreign battlefield, but they had onlypleted 20 to 30 missions. They had even failed almost one-third of them.


    As for the evaluation, it was hovering on the edge of barely passing. It was thousands of miles away from outstanding!


    It was no exaggeration to say that the medal¡¯s owner was a powerful being.


    ¡°Eh? Wang Lin? Don¡¯t you find this name familiar?¡±


    ¡°Wang Lin¡­¡± The short-robed man pinched his chin and muttered.


    Then, he raised his head. ¡°It¡¯s him! That old ancestor of the Wang family!¡±


    This time, everyone remembered who the person named Wang Lin was.


    A few thousand years ago, he was already an all-powerful figure in the southern warzone. Later, he disappeared without a trace. Everyone thought he had died on a foreign battlefield. No one thought they would find traces of him here today.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be alive.¡±


    ¡°The attraction of a Divine Weapon is indeed powerful. It seems like the presence we felt was his.¡±


    The group had bitter expressions.


    Compared to Wang Lin, they were like children.


    Even Wang Lin from thousands of years ago was not someone they could fight against.


    ¡°But why is his Military Medal here? If this thing is lost, it will be troublesome.¡±


    They could not help but feel a little puzzled.


    Once a Military Medal was lost, all the contribution points umted would be cleared.


    ording to the Human Alliance System, if one can¡¯t even take care of a medal, they would be courting death on the foreign battlefield.


    Almost everyone who received a Military Medal would keep it safe, no matter whether they were still on a foreign battlefield.


    As for losing it, unless it was someone who didn¡¯t want to be stronger and lived in seclusion, no one would give up the achievement points they had worked so hard to umte.


    The short-robed man looked at the medal in his hand and then at the pile of broken pieces collected by the others. He revealed a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    The other people also gradually reacted, their expressions changing.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡±


    ¡°Did he self-destruct just now?¡±


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t make sense. If he was a Supreme, wouldn¡¯t our southern warzone have been ruled by the Wang family a long time ago?¡±


    Just as they felt puzzled, the short-robed man suddenly spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he has broken through to the Supreme Realm yet, but there¡¯s a high chance the explosion was caused by his self-destruction!¡±


    The others looked at the short-robed man.


    The short-robed man continued in a deep voice, ¡°Look at these fragments. This should be his handiwork!¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    The group pondered for a moment and understood the short-robed man¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Sh*t! Will he use all the treasures he¡¯s umted over the years as energy to self-destruct for the sake of the southern warzone?¡±


    ¡°After living for many years, I still didn¡¯t know that Wang Lin was such a self-sacrificing fellow.¡±


    They did not know Wang Lin well, but all the signs at present showed that the explosion was caused by him.


    To protect the southern warzone, he sacrificed himself and the treasures he had umted over the years to achieve the goal of perishing together with the demon army.


    It seemed a reasonable exnation.


    ¡°No, the power Wang Lin cultivated was not thunder. The explosion was caused by the power of thunder!


    Someone quickly questioned.


    Everyone was stunned speechless. This was indeed the truth.


    But other than Wang Lin, who else in the southern warzone had such terrifying power?


    All of a sudden, they seemed to have thought of something. Their eyes widened, and they turned to look at the center of the explosion in panic.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    At this moment, at the center of the explosion.


    ...


    The soil was charred ck, and the pit tens of thousands of meters deep was dark and terrifying.


    A terrifying aura was faintly emitted from the depths.


    Evil, turbid, chaotic, violent¡­


    All kinds of negative energy gushed out from it.


    Under the gaze of the divine senses of several people, a malevolent demon slowly flew out of the pit from the depths of the dark hole¡­

 Chapter 776 - 776 You’ve Cut Down the Boss!

    776 You¡¯ve Cut Down the Boss!


    ¡°A demon!?¡±


    Sensing the aura from the depths of the pit, the short-robed man and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°Is that the Supreme of the demon race?¡±


    The aura was not directed at them, but it still made them suffocate.


    They wanted to turn around and run away immediately, but they were afraid that even the slightest movement would attract the terrifying demon to attack.


    ¡°Even the self-explosion didn¡¯t kill him. I¡¯m afraid that the Supreme of the demon race hase in person!¡±


    Just as the people were in shock, the short-robed man¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he eximed.


    ¡°No, that demon seems to be controlled by someone!¡±


    The others also quickly realized this.


    ¡°As expected! There¡¯s a human under the demon!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! Could he even control a Supreme demon? Who are they?¡±


    They sensed that the demon that made their souls tremble had lost its ability to move and had been sent out of the pit.


    The few people couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps go numb. They stood rooted.


    Inside the pit, a humanoid armored demon nearly 1,000 meters tall was lying in the air, slowly pushed out by a human figure.


    After pushing the demon out of the pit, that person discovered the short-robed man and the others.


    However, he didn¡¯t care about it. He merely nced at them, then disappeared from the destend with the demon.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    It was not until a long time after the man and the demon had left that the short-robed man and the others swallowed and slowly exhaled.


    ¡°How terrifying! I can¡¯t sense that person¡¯s aura at all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if he hasn¡¯t surpassed the Supreme Realm, he must have reached the peak!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it seems like that Divine Weapon is extraordinary. It can even attract experts of that level!¡±


    ¡°You still want the Divine Weapon? Forget it. At our level, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not fated to have one in this lifetime!¡±


    They sighed and quickly calmed down from the shock of the unknown demon and the mysterious man.


    Looking at the devastatednd, the short-robed man looked around and turned grave.


    ¡°That kind of expert is not someone you and I can talk about. Compared to him, there¡¯s another person we should really pay attention to.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the other three people instantly returned to their senses.


    ¡°Yeah, where did that guy go?¡±


    They looked at each other, knowing who they were referring to.


    The short-robed man stretched out his hand to stir the free lightning particles in the air. His face was as calm as water, and his thoughts were unreadable.


    After the other three pondered shortly, one of them tried to ask, ¡°Lin Qiye has mastered the power of lightning. The self-destruction was triggered by lightning. Could it be¡­¡±


    At this point, they were all shocked.


    They had already thought of this earlier.


    Since Wang Lin does not use lightning, there was no doubt only one person was left who could trigger the explosion and kill tens of billions of demons.


    That person was Lin Qiye!


    As far as they knew, Lin Qiye was the only person in the vicinity who could control lightning.


    Other than him, they could not imagine who else could trigger such terrifying power.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect we would all underestimate that guy. I¡¯m afraid his strength is already above all of us!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! So what if he¡¯s strong? That guy who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors has still fallen now!¡±


    They were displeased that Lin Qiye had not given them the Divine Weapon.


    Therefore, when they guessed Lin Qiye had self-destructed and died with the demon army, they were more gloating thanmenting.


    Only the short-robed man with the highest cultivation, ying with the Military Medal that belonged to Wang Lin, spoke slowly.


    ¡°Almost all of his poweres from that Divine Weapon. Even if he self-destructed, it¡¯s impossible to trigger such terrifying energy. I¡¯m afraid Wang Lin is the one who destroyed the demon army.¡±


    The few of them could not help but nod.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lin Qiye¡¯s poweres from that Divine Weapon. He could never cause such a terrifying explosion.¡±


    ¡°It looks like Wang Lin rushed to the scene and borrowed the power of Lin Qiye¡¯s lightning to release and transform his own before detonating it, resulting in the current situation.¡±


    After some spection, they all felt this was the only way to exin why the explosion was caused by lightning, but they found countless treasures that belonged to Wang Lin nearby.


    After all, they did not expect Wang Lin to abandon his power and re-cultivate lightning from the past thousands of years.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the person from the Wang family would be so dedicated.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t that good? That¡¯s tens of billions of demons!¡±


    ¡°After this, our southern warzone will probably be safe for decades! Come to think of it, we should really thank him and that Lin Qiye fellow!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re right!¡±


    As the few talked andughed, they were full of yful smiles.


    Although they didn¡¯t get the Divine Weapon, the annihtion of the tens of billions of demons had given the southern warzone a great development opportunity.


    Without the demon army¡¯s obstruction, they could send the members of their forces out to search for resources.


    ...


    A few decades was enough to amass a considerable amount of wealth.


    After dividing the interests of the southern warzone, they left with satisfaction.


    No one noticed that not long after they left, the free energy in the void began to condense rapidly.


    A figure slowly configurated from the pile of fragments they had picked up.


    The figure seemed weak. Although it barely formed, it was in a half-illusionary state. It was as if it would dissipate on the spot if a gust of wind blew.


    After a long time, after continuously absorbing energy to recover, the ethereal figure finally became more solid.


    He let out a long breath, looked at the pit formed by the explosion, and murmured in a low voice.


    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡±


    This figure was none other than Meng Tu.


    Previously, when Lin Qiye and Wang Lin fought, the short-robed man and the others broke free from Lin Qiye¡¯s control and escaped. However, he was trapped by the demon army because he was rtively close to Lin Qiye.


    Fortunately, he was outside the istion formation. Although he couldn¡¯t escape, he wasn¡¯t affected by the battle between Lin Qiye and Wang Lin.


    ...


    He didn¡¯t know what was happening in the center of the demons¡¯ encirclement.


    Therefore, when he sensed the terrifying energy caused by Wang Lin¡¯s self-explosion, he could only risk everything and enter the spatial crack torn by the explosion.


    The unknown voidyer was filled with endless destructive energy.


    Although he managed to avoid Wang Lin¡¯s self-explosion, he could not resist the tearing of the space inteyer.


    By the time he had used all his strength to escape, his body had long been annihted, leaving only a broken soul barely attached to a treasure fragment with spiritual Qi.


    When the short-robed man and the others discovered the fragment, he did not dare to reveal his aura.


    He could only escape detection by relying on the aura fluctuations of the treasure fragment.


    He had heard everything the group had just said.


    He also finally knew what happened in the center of the demon army.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to sacrifice yourself for the southern warzone. You make me blush with shame¡­¡±


    Meng Tu sighed weakly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lin. Your deeds will be remembered by the southern warzone! I won¡¯t let your sacrifice be in vain!¡±

 Chapter 777 - 777 Pass The Next Cleansing

    777 Pass The Next Cleansing


    As he mumbled, Meng Tu¡¯s eyes became determined.


    He stretched out his hand and drew a line in the air. A disy panel appeared in his hand.


    After a while, a post that shook the southern warzone appeared on the practitioner¡¯s forum.


    ¡°Hurry up and go to the forum. Lord Emissary has just posted something that will definitely shock you!¡±


    !!


    ¡°F*ck! This person¡¯s identity is verified. Is he really the Lord Emissary?¡±


    ¡°Look at the content of the post. It¡¯s shocking!¡±


    The news spread all over the southern warzone, regardless of which faction they belonged to or whether they were civilians.


    Under the frenzied push of their friends, they clicked on the article titled: ¡°The hero who saved the world in the southern warzone and ughtered hundreds of billions of demons!¡±


    The post started with a video that was edited from many scenes.


    The main character was Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Oh, my God! This isn¡¯t a clickbait title?¡±


    ¡°Who is that person? He killed so many demons in an instant!¡±


    ¡°Look at that. The demon that attacked him seems to be King Tuo Ni, right?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Did he ignore King Tuo Ni¡¯s attack? Isn¡¯t this too abnormal?¡±


    As soon as the video started, the real-time bulletments on the forum were full of exmations.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s figure could no longer be seen as the scene changed. However, the recorded scene made everyone¡¯s shock gradually turn into fear.


    The screen was filled withyers of darkness, like rolling waves.


    Only when the image was erged could one barely see that the surging ck wave was a demon wave formed by countless demons stacked together.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to tell from the recorded scene that the distance between the recording point and the demon army was at least 500 kilometers!


    But even so, the demon army still spread out inyers and filled the screen.


    Even if the camera angle changed, they still couldn¡¯t see the edge of the demon wave.


    The scene continued to change.


    The endless demon army surrounded a ck dot in the center.


    The densely packed demons made up a mountain of flesh, making people¡¯s scalps numb and their hearts tremble.


    The bullet screen was filled with exmation marks and question marks.


    Countless people were stunned.


    ¡°They¡¯re all demons! They¡¯re all demons?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! I now believe there is an army of hundreds of billions of demons!¡±


    After a moment of shock, the image advanced to the scene when the demon army copsed.


    Although they couldn¡¯t sense the destructive aura at the scene, just from the perspective of the video recording, one could still feel the despairing oppression.


    Under the white light, the demon army that stretched for thousands of miles was quickly devoured.


    The video recording started to shake and then went dark.


    A momentter, the darkness dissipated, and what appeared was a chaotic and misty sky.


    The scene turned to the earth.


    Thend was vast, and all that entered the people¡¯s eyes was the aftermath of the battle.


    The scene pushed forward.


    A crack gradually appeared in the center of the screen.


    The crack slowly erged, and only when it was pulled up did they realize it was a giant pit that spanned a thousand miles!


    The pit was dark and bottomless.


    Just looking at the recorded scene could make one¡¯s hair stand on end, and one couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    The video ended.


    A manuscript was attached at the bottom of the video. It was a detailed record of Lin Qiye¡¯s battle against the demon army.


    Meng Tu had either seen it with his own eyes or spected about it.


    This included Lin Qiye¡¯s self-destruction and the hundreds of billions of demons he had killed.


    Although Meng Tu would always mention that things he did not see with his own eyes were his conjectures, he seemed certain that it was not fake.


    The people of the southern warzone chose to trust him without any reservation.


    Because, as the Emissary of the southern warzone, Meng Tu had never posted anything so seriously!


    Instantly, the entire practitioner¡¯s forum was filled with topics about the southern warzone.


    Even if they were not from the southern warzone, countless people hade after hearing the news and joined in the heated discussion.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Qiye to be so strong!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that the heavens are jealous of the talented. He¡¯s only a young man, but for the sake of our southern warzone, he¡¯s given up his life.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s our hero! Lord Emissary is right. He should be remembered by all the future generations!¡±


    ¡°I propose that this day be a Memorial Day every year to warn future generations that heroes should not be forgotten! We shouldn¡¯t run away from the threat of the demons!¡±


    The people in the southern warzone were excited, especially after Ocean City and Star City¡¯s residents, who had moved to various ces, confirmed the news.


    ...


    All the cities began to build monuments to pay tribute to Lin Qiye for saving the world.


    Under Meng Tu¡¯s leadership, the southern warzone¡¯s officials also ced Lin Qiye¡¯s life story at the top of the monument.


    The people were in an uproar. Some were reminiscing in sorrow, while others were excited and angry.


    Due to the unprecedented operation in the southern warzone, countless merchants and travelers were excited by the fanatical memorial activities of the residents.


    Although this matter had only happened in the remote southern warzone, it had set off huge waves in the world.


    Many higher-ups of the human race had even heard of this and couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful that they didn¡¯t discover this genius earlier.


    As the incident continued to spread its influence, in the vast starry sky, at the center of a strange continent that stretched endlessly.


    At the most prominent high-rise tower among the high-tech buildings on a Floating Ind.


    A thin old man with unkempt hair and a white coat watched the screen in the room andughed madly.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!


    ¡°As expected! If there¡¯s something, there¡¯s nothing. If there¡¯s nothing, there is something!


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded! I¡¯ve finally seeded! Hahaha!


    Heughed so hard that he was almost out of breath.


    After a long time, he calmed down a little, but he still couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He reached out with a trembling hand and touched the face on the screen that looked like a sleeping baby.


    The owner was none other than Lin Qiye.


    At that moment, Lin Qiye was in a simple yet unfamiliar room.


    Beside him, there was a tall elder.


    If Lin Qiye were to wake up, he could recognize the elder as the man who had followed the genius girl from Heavenly Court Ind.


    The man frowned and nced at the unconscious Lin Qiye. Then, he turned to look at the old man in the white coat on the screen.


    ¡°Old geezer, if I had known you were so unreliable, I wouldn¡¯t have joined your side!¡±


    The old man in the white coat grinned. ¡°Hehe, haven¡¯t I already seeded? As long as he officially passes the next cleansing, I have confidence that I can return you to your peak!¡±


    Hearing this, the man¡¯s eyes shed, but he quickly hid them.


    He snorted and said, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t lie to me with empty words. If I didn¡¯t run into him by luck, he would have died in the explosion in the southern warzone!¡±


    It could be seen that the man was quite dissatisfied with the old man in the white coat.

 Chapter 778 - 778 The Mad Scientist Saw His Favorite Work

    778 The Mad Scientist Saw His Favorite Work


    He clutched his heavy head and forced his weak body to the window.


    Lin Qiye squinted his eyes as he looked outside.


    What entered his eyes next was a prosperous and magnificent scene.


    Tall buildings and heavy traffic. Countless people on the streets. High and low, all kinds of flying vehicles shuttled back and forth.


    !!


    Lin Qiye had never seen them before.


    He was sure this ce was more developed and powerful than any city he had ever seen!


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re up so soon?¡±


    A sturdy voice suddenly came from behind him. Lin Qiye was so frightened that he immediately got into a defensive posture.


    When he got up, there was no one else in the room. Now that the door was still tightly closed, someone had barged in without a sound.


    The other party was obviously extremely powerful.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be nervous. If I wanted to harm you, you would have died in that explosion long ago.¡±


    The old man who suddenly appeared snorted disdainfully at Lin Qiye¡¯s vignce.


    Only then did Lin Qiye notice that the old man was the familiar face he had seen in the southern warzone.


    ¡°You saved me?¡±


    Lin Qiye finally remembered. He was affected by the awakening of Demon King¡¯s Heart, and a strong consciousness took control of his body.


    Although he tried his best to resist the erosion, hepletely lost control of his body, and his form transformed into a real demon.


    The Demon King¡¯s Heart was weak, probably because it had justpleted the transformation.


    His consciousness wasn¡¯t wiped out immediately, but Lin Qiye witnessed his demonized self instantly killing and devouring King Tuo Ni to replenish his energy.


    Later, he even forced an expertparable to the Heavenly Star Daoist to risk his life.


    In the end, that expert self-destructed, causing his consciousness to fall into chaos.


    The old man looked at Lin Qiye and paused before saying, ¡°You¡¯re lucky. If I didn¡¯t take you with me, you would have died in the hands of those guys from the southern warzone.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart trembled.


    He thought of those Half-Supremes from the southern warzone who hade to snatch his Divine Weapon. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but thank him, ¡°Many thanks for this senior¡¯s life-saving grace!¡±


    The old man¡¯s stern face rxed a little when he saw Lin Qiye¡¯s respectful expression.


    He waved his hand and said, ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    The old man did not mind, but Lin Qiye was not an ungrateful person.


    He was well aware of the severity of this matter.


    Whether it was the effect of the Demon King¡¯s Heart on him or the threat of those guys in the southern warzone was enough to take his life.


    ¡°I will remember this senior¡¯s great kindness. You helped me remove the demonic power¡¯s corrosion. I¡¯m sure you must have used up a lot of energy. If there¡¯s anything you need, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±


    From Lin Qiye¡¯s point of view, the demonic energy in his body had been removed.


    The Demon King¡¯s Heart had disappeared too, so it was obvious someone had solved the problem for him.


    However, in the face of his sincere gratitude, the old man shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, bringing you here was a piece of cake. The evil energy in your body was not removed by me but by yourself.¡±


    ¡°I solved it myself?¡± Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused.


    Damn!


    The power drawn out after the awakening of the Demon King¡¯s Heart wasparable to a Supreme!


    Wasn¡¯t it a joke to say he had the strength of a Supreme?


    Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed at the thought of this.


    The power of a Supreme¡­ It seemed like there really was one in his body! In fact, he was even stronger!


    He didn¡¯t forget he still had a pearl-sized Divine Spark of Creation in his body.


    He secretly turned on the Life Lantern Gem system to check the status of his Divine Spark of Creation.


    [Divine Spark of Creation]: The core source of a powerhouse¡¯s energy. As long as the divine spark is not broken, the divine body will not be destroyed. Belongs to Lin Qiye.


    [It can¡¯t be used now, and it will consume Supreme elemental energy when used at the initial stage.]


    Activating it requires the consumption of Supreme energy?


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    He didn¡¯t have any Supreme energy. Although he could use some methods to allow him to possess the strength of a Half-Supreme, he still couldn¡¯t control Supreme energy like one.


    Could it be that after the Demon King¡¯s Heart awakened, his body entered the Supreme state, and the Divine Spark of Creation was triggered?


    If that was the case, the Divine Spark of Creation could purify the Demon King¡¯s Heart.


    As Lin Qiye thought about this, he suddenly noticed that the old man¡¯s gaze had been fixed on him.


    The feeling of being seen through at a nce made him feel scared.


    F*ck!


    Could this guy have discovered that he has a divine spark?


    The old man seemed to have seen through Lin Qiye¡¯s thoughts but also realized his actions were inappropriate.


    He looked away and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to repay me, make more contributions to the human race in the future.¡±


    After his words fell, he did not give Lin Qiye a chance to speak. He turned around and left as if he did not care about Lin Qiye.


    ...


    Lin Qiye could not help but sigh when he sensed the old man¡¯s aura had disappeared.


    As expected of an unparalleled expert. His way of doing things was unrestrained.


    Although he suspected the old man had discovered the divine spark, he didn¡¯t do anything to him.

 Chapter 779 - 779 The Mad Scientist Saw His Favorite Work

    779 The Mad Scientist Saw His Favorite Work


    He shouldn¡¯t have noticed the divine spark.


    Otherwise, it would be even more terrifying if the man discovered the divine spark but did not attack him.


    One had to know that the Divine Spark of Creation was fatally attractive even to Supremes. If even that couldn¡¯t pique the old man¡¯s interest, just how freakish was his strength?


    Lin Qiye shook his head. He knew no matter how strong the old man was, he was not someone he could touch.


    !!


    He stopped thinking about it and went to the window. He was curious about the situation.


    He must be in arge city or even a giant one.


    Although he didn¡¯t know where he was, for the time being, it was a good choice as a ce to stay for a certain time in the future.


    ¡°Check the city¡¯s information.¡±


    Lin Qiye turned on the Life Lantern Gem system and started investigating.


    All the major cities of the main world were connected to the Life Lantern Gem, so it was convenient to inquire about information.


    [Reading data¡­]


    [Readingplete.]


    [Your current location: Shangyuan City. One of the top 100 megacities in the Tian Luo Gxy, belonging to the Shenwei Empire¡­]


    It was a long and detailed introduction, listing all the information avable to the public.


    Lin Qiye took a few minutes to finish reading the information.


    Through the public information, he had a general understanding of the city and some rted information.


    Shangyuan City was a huge city, and it was publicly known that there were two Supremes among the top experts!


    One was from the Shenwei Empire, while the other was from Heavenly Court Ind.


    The Shenwei Empire had a vast territory and was one of the three great empires in the Tian Luo Gxy.


    The entire gxy belonged to Heavenly Court Ind, so the three great empires were equivalent to their vassals.


    ¡°There are two Supreme powerhouses in a city of an affiliated kingdom. Isn¡¯t the strength of Heavenly Court Ind a little too exaggerated?¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked.


    He recalled the genius girl from Heavenly Court Ind and was jolted awake.


    In the past, he had thought his natural talent and heaven-defying fortuitous encounters should be an invincible existence among his peers.


    But now, it seemed he had grown too fast and be arrogant.


    He had to be more cautious in the future. Before he had enough strength, it was best not to show off.


    After calming himself down, Lin Qiye stopped thinking about the annoying things.


    ¡°Let me go out for a walk. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a huge city.¡±


    He went out and strolled on the street.


    Only then did Lin Qiye realize how backward was the ce he used to live in.


    Compared to the gorgeous and cool city buildings and the flying vehicles in the sky, Star City and Ocean City were like small viges!


    ¡°Young man, watch where you¡¯re going,¡±


    As he looked around, he was distracted by strange sights. Lin Qiye identally bumped into an old man.


    The old man¡¯s kind reminder made Lin Qiye apologize awkwardly.


    Then he found out the old man was a master at the Human Immortal Realm!


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly surprised.


    The old man looked like an ordinary resident. How could he have such strong cultivation?


    Driven by his curiosity, Lin Qiye spread out his divine sense.


    He wouldn¡¯t have known if he didn¡¯t try, but he was shocked when he did.


    His divine sense, which had covered ten thousand miles, had beenpressed to less than ten thousand meters by an unknown force!


    But within this ten thousand meter range, the aura fluctuations of several thousand people reflected in his sea of consciousness, causing his mind to tremble involuntarily.


    ¡°F*ck! There are so many experts?¡±


    Lin Qiye was shocked. Among the thousands of people he had detected with his divine sense, eighteen were Immortal Realm experts!


    As for the others, even though they had not reached the Immortal Realm, they were either at the Incarnation or Embodier Realm.


    Such a terrifying proportion of experts had refreshed his understanding.


    Although Immortal Realm experts couldn¡¯t really attract his attention, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t stand the abnormal proportion.


    One had to know the poption of Shang Yuan City was close to ten billion!


    Among these thousands of people, there were 18 Immortal Realm experts. If this ratio was converted, tsk tsk¡­


    Just the thought of it made him shiver.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, old man. I just arrived, and I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. May I ask you some questions?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Qiye was rather polite, the old man chuckled and replied, ¡°No problem. What do you want to know?¡±


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly asked the questions in his heart.


    ¡°I just noticed that the cultivation of the residents in this area seems strong. Are all the residents this powerful?¡±


    The old man was taken aback by Lin Qiye¡¯s question.


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re already in the Wushang District. Don¡¯t you know the situation here?¡±


    Lin Qiye was speechless. It seemed like this Wushang District wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    He pretended to be shy and ignorant of the world.


    ¡°To be honest, I was abandoned here by my family¡¯s elders. They didn¡¯t tell me anything and let me wander around here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the old man immediately revealed an expression of understanding.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder you¡¯re wandering around the street. I have to remind you that the people living here are not ordinary. Although I don¡¯t know your background, the people here all have strong backing. You¡¯d better not go and provoke others.¡±

 Chapter 780 - 780 The Mad Scientist Saw His Favorite Work

    780 The Mad Scientist Saw His Favorite Work


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart trembled.


    No wonder he could meet Immortal Realm experts like nothing. It turned out this area was a gathering ce for a group of major forces.


    However, this also made him feel relieved.


    If the ratio of experts in Shangyuan City were as exaggerated as he had thought, it would be too terrifying.


    !!


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, old man.¡±


    After thanking him, Lin Qiye asked around for some non-secret information.


    He also had a more detailed understanding of the general situation in Wushang District.


    This included the more active existences on the streets that should not be provoked, as well as the time and ce of activities of some forces.


    This information could not be found on the inte. Only the local staff knew enough.


    Wushang District gathered the local forces of Shangyuan City and many external forces.


    This ce was the foothold for the various forces to gather intelligence and a major trade center.


    80% of the people living in the Wushang District came from various forces. Only a small number were ordinary residents.


    However, even if they were ordinary residents, they were all strong and roped in by many forces.


    Lin Qiye had heard about public market activities.


    He had wanted to dive in and understand more about the internal situation, but most activities that did not require admission were only open for a limited time. So, before any new activities were open, he could only continue to stroll around the vicinity.


    After over half a day, he learned much about the situation in Shangyuan City. He knew which forces had strong backers, so he silently listed them. A list of people to try not to provoke.


    When the sun set, Lin Qiye had nowhere else to go. He could only return to the small hostel the old man had rented for him.


    To his surprise, when he was about to push the door open, he found a stranger in the room.


    Just as he wondered who the person was, the door was pulled open from the inside.


    Without a word, Lin Qiye felt an invisible force dragging him into the house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We have no ill intentions.¡±


    As if worried Lin Qiye would resist, the person in the room exined.


    Only then did Lin Qiye realize there was more than one person in the room.


    However, he could only sense the aura of the old man. He had not discovered the person controlling him.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    To escape his detection, the person must be at least in the Supreme Realm!


    Were Supreme experts so cheap nowadays?


    However, this was not what surprised Lin Qiye the most.


    What shocked him the most was that the man he couldn¡¯t see through seemed to be the old man¡¯s bodyguard!


    For a Supreme to be his bodyguard, just how powerful was his background?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qiye sized up the old man in the white coat.


    The old man in the white coat was unkempt, and his fluffy hair was even more exaggerated than Einstein¡¯s.


    When Lin Qiye stared at him, he returned his gaze with a smile.


    Lin Qiye felt a little creeped out. The way the old man looked at him made him feel like a mad scientist who had just seen his favorite work.


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± After a moment, he finally couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    The old man in the white coat nodded at the man holding Lin Qiye down, and thetter immediately released him.


    ¡°I¡¯m someone who¡¯s here to help you. As for who I am, it won¡¯t do you any good to know now. However, I can guarantee that one day, you will understand everything when you stand in front of me again.¡±


    Lin Qiye frowned when he heard this. ¡°I don¡¯t need any help.¡±


    The old man in the white coat was stunned by his unhesitating rejection, but he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and say, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need it?¡±

 Chapter 781 - 781 Mediocre Acting Skills

    781 Mediocre Acting Skills


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s answer was straightforward.


    He could tell that the old man was deliberately trying to tempt him. He must not have any good intentions. As long as Lin Qiye showed the slightest bit of interest, he would fall into his trap.


    The old man in the white coat finally lost his calm.


    Damn it! The way this matter developed was not quite the way he had expected.


    He had boasted to the old geezer that he could leave the rest to him.


    But now¡­ The script was wrong!


    This kid didn¡¯t even y by the rules. How could the rest of the n go on?


    The old man in the white coat couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought of the old geezer destroying hisboratory.


    He red at Lin Qiye, a little angry.


    ¡°You little brat. Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lin Qiye could tell that the old man wanted him to do something, so he wasn¡¯t worried he would kill him. He immediately rxed and swaggered to the bed, sitting as if the Supreme powerhouse didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±


    The old man in the white coat was so mad that he stomped on the ground. He was about to reveal his identity to scare Lin Qiye but suddenly stopped and revealed a smile.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to get information out of me? Stop dreaming. I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you want my help or not?¡±


    Lin Qiye wanted tough at the old man¡¯s attitude.


    He had only heard of people asking for help, but he had never heard of anyone taking the initiative to help others.


    Moreover, it was the kind that forced you to ept and would be mad if you didn¡¯t.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t believe such a good thing would happen to him for no reason. It was obvious that the other party had an ulterior motive.


    As for why they targeted him¡­


    The first person that came to Lin Qiye¡¯s mind was the mysterious elder from Heavenly Court Ind.


    He had paid to rent this room. For someone toe to his door so quickly, they were most likely connected to him.


    As expected, it wasn¡¯t that simple for that man to save him.


    As he pondered, Lin Qiye¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The Supreme powerhouse staring at him noticed this and quietly transmitted something to the old man in the white coat.


    The old man was stunned for a moment. When he looked at Lin Qiye again, his expression turned grim.


    It seemed that he had underestimated this fellow.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Qiye to suspect his rtionship with that old geezer so quickly.


    As expected, he was too anxious. If he had waited longer, Lin Qiye would not have been rmed.


    The old man in the white coat wanted to p himself, but it was toote.


    Lin Qiye was already suspicious of him. It was probably impossible to coax him to act ording to his n.


    Should he threaten him?


    Just thinking about it made the old man in the white coat shake his head.


    Although Lin Qiye had escaped his control over the years, ording to the information he had recently gathered¡­


    Lin Qiye was not afraid of threats.


    Moreover, his n required Lin Qiye¡¯s cooperation to seed. If he were to participate unwillingly, all the ns they had made over the years would have been for naught.


    At that moment, the old man in the white coat could not help but raise his hand to grab his messy hair.


    Lin Qiye was worried about him as he scratched so hard that he might pull his scalp off.


    At this time, the Supreme, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, whether you believe it or not, we¡¯re here to help you. You don¡¯t have to refuse in a hurry. You should check your condition first.¡±


    The man¡¯s tone didn¡¯t have the sense of superiority of a powerhouse.


    This surprised Lin Qiye.


    Let alone a Supreme, even Meng Tu, a rtively friendly Half-Supreme, had treated him with a condescending attitude when they first met.


    However, this Supreme before him had never given him such a feeling from the start.


    This was undoubtedly strange.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s mind was filled with questions.


    But thinking that if the other party really had any ill intentions, he would not be able to resist. He followed the man¡¯s words and began to examine his body.


    When he woke up earlier, he hadn¡¯t examined his body carefully because there was nothing unusual about it.


    Being reminded about it gave him a bad feeling.


    His bones and muscles were normal.


    His meridians and sea of consciousness were normal.


    He did not find anything unusual in his soul.


    The Life Lantern Gem system also didn¡¯t find anything wrong with the various indicators.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem?¡±


    ...


    Lin Qiye frowned when he saw nothing wrong with his condition. He checked again, but the result was the same.


    Was that person trying to scare him?


    Lin Qiye looked at the expressionless man. He didn¡¯t think he would lie to him.


    However, there was nothing wrong with his condition. Except for his cultivation falling from the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm to the Human Immortal Realm, there was nothing abnormal.


    ¡°Cultivation¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye seemed to have suddenly realized something.


    He quickly examined the Divine Spark of Creation.


    As expected, on the surface of the divine spark, there was a tiny crack almost undetectable.


    The divine spark was damaged?

 Chapter 782 - 782 Mediocre Acting Skills

    782 Mediocre Acting Skills


    The discovery made Lin Qiye break out in a cold sweat.


    That was a Divine Spark of Creation!


    Even Supreme Realm experts could not cause the slightest damage to it. How could a crack appear?


    Could it be because of the Demon King¡¯s Heart?


    The Demon King¡¯s Heart only had the power of a Supreme after awakening.


    It should have been impossible to damage the divine spark.


    He once again nervously inspected the divine spark in his sea of consciousness in greater detail.


    Lin Qiye quickly discovered a new situation. He noticed that the crack was not ordinarily damaged.


    The cracks revealed a mysterious and orderlyw.


    Or rather, it could be said that the cracks were not formed after birth but a w that had existed from the moment it was born!


    This was an innate w!


    How could this be?


    Lin Qiye felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    The opportunity he had obtained with great difficulty was a defective product.


    It was hard for him to ept. For a moment, he was stunned on the spot and lost in thought.


    When the man beside him saw his reaction, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. He returned to his calm appearance.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve realized it yourself. Do you need our help now?¡±


    The man¡¯s words snapped Lin Qiye back to reality. The gloominess in his eyes faded as he stared at the man and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±


    Lin Qiye did not let his guard down. He knew very well how tempting a divine spark was.


    Wan Meng had told him that even a Supreme would not hesitate to fight to the death for a divine spark!


    Therefore, it was very likely that the other man was waiting for him to tell him about it.


    The man could tell that Lin Qiye was on guard. He casually said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous. Although we can¡¯t tell you our origins for now, I can guarantee we will never harm you. Oh, right, I must remind you that only we can solve the problem of your divine spark. If you let others know you have one, I don¡¯t think I need to say anything more about the consequences.¡±


    It was a casual remark. There were no threatening warnings.


    However, Lin Qiye could not help but feel a chill run down his spine when he saw the man¡¯s indifferent attitude.


    The Divine Spark of Creation could be said to be his greatest secret.


    However, the other man directly pointed it out.


    He was never exposed before!


    When was he discovered? Who was the man?


    Lin Qiye had no idea, but he could only feel helpless about it.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Lin Qiye could not fight a Supreme, but he would notpromise.


    His gaze seemed to sweep across the old man in the white coat inadvertently. He sat on the bed and quietly moved toward him.


    ¡°You brat, I¡¯ve already said we¡¯re here to help¡­¡±


    The old man in the white coat couldn¡¯t help but speak up when he saw Lin Qiye seemed to have been persuaded.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Lin Qiye exploded.


    As the saying goes, to catch the bandits, first catch the king.


    This old man¡¯s background was greater than that of Supreme¡¯s. As long as Lin Qiye could control him, at least for a short period, he should be able to keep his life. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    The old man in the white coat could not react to the sudden change.


    Seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s fingers were about to grab his throat, the man could not help but break out in cold sweat.


    A second passed¡­


    Two seconds passed¡­


    The old man in the white coat was stunned before he realized his throat was still there. His breathing was still smooth, but it was a little rushed.


    ¡°Good boy, you almost escaped from my control!¡±


    A slightly flustered voice rang out from behind Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye froze on the spot. His body was like a statue, and he could not even move his eyes.


    Was this the strength of a Supreme?


    In front of him, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest room to struggle.


    The old man in the white coat took a few steps back with a lingering fear.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s fingers had already touched the skin of his throat. He was sure that if the man had been a hundredth of a secondte, his life would have been in Lin Qiye¡¯s hands.


    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary threat. Lin Qiye would cut his throat and tie his life force to him.


    As long as Lin Qiye willed it, he would die. Even a Supreme could not stop it!


    The man, who had Lin Qiye under control, was no longer as calm as before.


    He could not help but let out a soft sigh. Even the way he addressed himself had changed because of his loss of self-control.


    This was what most Supreme powerhouses called themselves, and it was an arrogance that only Supremes had.


    ...


    Lin Qiye had attacked the old man in the white coat right under his nose and had almost seeded.


    This made him a little annoyed, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Lin Qiye¡¯s power.


    Even if he had been careless, Lin Qiye¡¯s cultivation was only at the Human Immortal Realm!


    ¡°Aiya! You brat. You don¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person¡¯s kindness! I came all the way here to help you, and you want to kill me? Great! Then don¡¯t even think about what I brought this time! I¡¯d rather feed it to the dogs than give it back to you!¡±


    The old man in the white coat seemed so mad that he was about to throw a strange box out of the window while cursing.


    Seeing this, the man quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Milord, please don¡¯t be rash. He only misunderstood for a moment. He won¡¯t harm your life!¡±


    ¡°Hey! F*ck him. Does he really think I¡¯m a pushover? I¡¯m going to throw it away, hey¡­¡±


    ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t forget that he is a great hope for our human race!¡±


    The old man in the white coat ignored the obstruction and insisted on throwing the strange box out.


    The man reminded him in a heavy tone.


    ...


    Upon hearing his words, the old man in the white coat seemed to have sobered up, and his hands stopped moving.


    After a long time, he unwillingly retracted his hand.


    Lin Qiye was fixed in ce. Although he couldn¡¯t move, he could see their reactions.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.


    Could it be that these two fellows were really here to help him?


    They knew he had a divine spark but didn¡¯t try to snatch it. It didn¡¯t seem like they had any ill intentions.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s suspicions began to waver.


    At this time, the old man in the white coat was a little annoyed. After throwing the strange box away, he pushed the man and walked out of the house madly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My Lord has a bad temper. However, we don¡¯t have any ill intentions. We only hope to provide a small amount of help to the future pir of humanity.¡±


    The man apologetically said to Lin Qiye, his tone full of helplessness.


    He removed his control over Lin Qiye and cupped his hands.


    ¡°This box contains something that can solve the problem of your divine spark. But please remember that you must open it in a ce with no one around!


    ¡°I wish you all the best. We¡¯ll take our leave now.¡±


    Without waiting for Lin Qiye to ask any more questions, the man hurriedly chased out.


    Lin Qiye was left behind, still in a daze. He stared at the strange box left behind.


    After leaving the hostel, the old man in the white coat and the Supreme did not go too far away. Instead, they secretly monitored Lin Qiye¡¯s every move.


    ¡°My Lord, your acting skills aren¡¯t that good. If we had stayed any longer just now, I¡¯m afraid we would¡¯ve been exposed.¡±


    Standing on the roof of a square building, the man looked at the old man in the white coat and seemed to be holding back hisughter.


    The old man in the white coat red at him and said, ¡°You have to say it! Do you think your acting is better than mine?¡±


    The man coughed in embarrassment.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. But Sir, will there be any idents if you give it to him like this? That thing was a taboo item, and there could be unforeseen circumstances when you use it. If we don¡¯t look after him at the side, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be in a difficult situation.¡±


    When it came to acting skills, the two were almost the same level and did not have much confidence.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have left the item behind and escaped in such a hurry.


    ¡°Nonsense. If I was at ease, would I have asked you to keep an eye on him? But what else could we do? Don¡¯t tell me you have another way to convince him to cooperate?¡±

 Chapter 783 - 783 It Has Finally Taken Effect

    783 It Has Finally Taken Effect


    The old man¡¯s words left the Supreme speechless.


    After Lin Qiye had suspected them, the two had been taken aback.


    The Supreme then quietly discussed with the old man in the white coat how to deal with this situation.


    It was also because the two were distracted by voice transmission that Lin Qiye, under his supervision, found an opportunity to attack the man in the white coat.


    !!


    But fortunately, they also took this opportunity toe up with a strategy.


    Since Lin Qiye was suspicious of them, he wouldn¡¯t cooperate with their next n.


    In that case, there was no need to mention the n. They could just leave the item there and let him participate in it.


    As for whether or not Lin Qiye would use that item, the two were no longer worried.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s nervous expression when they talked about the problem with the divine spark showed his worry.


    After their ¡°exquisite¡± performance, even if Lin Qiye didn¡¯tpletely trust them, he would at least try to use the item.


    Lin Qiye was unaware of the two¡¯s n.


    At this moment, he stared at the strange box, lost in thought.


    ¡°Who are those two guys? Help me? Why would they help me when they don¡¯t even know me?¡±


    Lin Qiye did not believe the so-called hope of the human race that the Supreme had mentioned.


    After seeing the genius girl from Heavenly Court Ind, Lin Qiye had a new understanding of his talent.


    He might have been the human race¡¯s hope, but there were probably many people simr to him.


    If that was why those guys came to him and gave him treasures, the people waiting for them would probably drain their entire fortune.


    However, the most precious thing to Lin Qiye was the divine spark. If they didn¡¯t even care about it, what else could they want?


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t figure it out but couldn¡¯t ignore the problem with his divine spark.


    When he checked himself, he found that because of the divine spark¡¯s missing part, he could only reach the peak of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    If he didn¡¯t make up for the ws in the divine spark, he would never breakthrough.


    As he thought of this, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but reach out and ce the strange box in front of him.


    ¡°They¡¯re right. I can¡¯t tell anyone about the problem with my divine spark. Since that¡¯s the case, let me check out this item.¡±


    After analyzing the pros and cons, Lin Qiye helplessly realized something.


    His only choice now was to try to use this item left behind by those guys.


    Lin Qiye pulled the box in from the window sill.


    The box was in his hand, and the heaviness almost made him drop it on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s so heavy. What is this thing made of?¡±


    He looked at the dark-gold chest with strange patterns and felt a little surprised and curious.


    Lin Qiye reached out to touch the patterns on the box¡¯s surface. A faint fluorescent light quickly spread along the ce he touched. In a moment, the box lit up.


    A notification sound came from the box at this time.


    [Verification sessful. Do you want to activate it immediately?]


    When the system notification sounded, Lin Qiye felt a connection between his mental power and the box.


    As long as he wanted to, he could open the box with a thought.


    However, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t forget the man¡¯s warning. He carried the box and teleported.


    It wasn¡¯t until he left Shangyuan City and came to a deste ce that he activated his domain and looked at the box again.


    ¡°Activate.¡±


    With a thought, the patterns on the dark gold box quickly faded.


    When all the patterns disappeared, the box started to shrink rapidly like soft mud.


    In a few breaths, the jet-ck gold box the size of a travel box had shrunk into fist-sized.


    When the ballnded on the ground, the ground immediately caved in. Only when the ball was several meters deep did it stop sinking.


    However, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t pay attention to the dark golden ball. Instead, he fixed his gaze on a green box that looked like jade but wasn¡¯t jade.


    When the boxnded in his hands, Lin Qiye immediately felt his heart throb.


    He was full of anticipation as he carefully opened the box.


    However, as the item in the box was gradually revealed, his face could not help but fall.


    ¡°A stone?¡±


    He looked at the gray stone lying quietly in the box without any fluctuations.


    Lin Qiye felt something was amiss no matter how he thought about it.


    Could it be that those guys were in too much of a hurry to leave the house and had left the wrong item?


    Otherwise, as a Supreme, surely he wouldn¡¯t be so bored to toy with him.


    Lin Qiye reached out and grabbed the stone unwillingly.


    However, as he touched the stone, his right arm exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    Before he could react, the pieces of flesh and blood were instantly sucked into that unremarkable stone.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ...


    Lin Qiye only shuddered when he felt intense pain. He almost dropped the box.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    He quickly closed the box, and his broken arm reappeared.


    At this moment, a cold notification sound came from underground.


    [Note: Before using the Five-Colored Stone, please read the instructions in detail. Otherwise, the consequences will be grave. It may cause the copse of space and the gxy¡¯s destruction!]

 Chapter 784 - 784 It Has Finally Taken Effect

    784 It Has Finally Taken Effect


    [Note 1: No living creature can touch the Five-Colored Stone.]


    ¡­


    Lin Qiye was so stunned that he almost didn¡¯t hear the rest of the precautions.


    The white-robed old man and the Supreme secretly spying on Lin Qiye were also numb.


    !!


    Even though Lin Qiye had already closed the box, their hearts still shivered, and their fingers trembled uncontrobly.


    ¡°My, my Lord, why don¡¯t we go over?¡±


    The Supreme wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    It was too nerve-wracking!


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t even look at the instructions and touched such a dangerous thing. How scary!


    ¡°No. If we go now, we¡¯ll be wasting our efforts! I¡¯ve already arranged everything in detail. There won¡¯t be any idents¡­¡±


    The old man in the white coat did not have much confidence in himself.


    Almost all major organizations knew how terrifying the Five-Colored Stone was.


    Therefore, to properly preserve the Five-Colored Stone, not only did they pay to create the green box to seal it, but they also used the Cursed Stone to make a box to warn those who harbored ill intentions.


    The Cursed Stone was a natural treasure even a Supreme expert would not dare to touch rashly.


    The old man in the white coat had only barely modified the Cursed Stone to recognize a master through cutting-edge technological means.


    Only those who passed the certification could safely open the box made of Cursed Stone.


    ording to the old man¡¯s thoughts, since the cursed raw stone was dangerous, Lin Qiye would treat it with great care.


    While carefully dealing with the Cursed Stone, he could y the exnation through a program set in it.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t need to be reminded in person to use the Five-Colored Stone.


    However, the old man had neglected something important.


    The green box was made of special material and could not be protected. Anyone could open it easily.


    Moreover, Lin Qiye did not have their level of knowledge.


    He did not recognize the Cursed Stone at all, so he did not have any reverence in his heart.


    After opening the box, it was reasonable for him to take the treasures inside first.


    ¡°Sh*t! Why didn¡¯t you tell me something so important earlier?¡±


    After listening to the exnation that came from underground, the veins on Lin Qiye¡¯s forehead bulged. He wanted to catch the old man and strangle him to death.


    He clenched the green box tightly, afraid to identally shake out the contents.


    He carefully sat down cross-legged and ced the box between his legs.


    ording to the instructions he had just heard, the Five-Colored Stone was a dangerous yet precious natural treasure.


    It wasn¡¯t very useful, but to those who needed it, even existences beyond the Supreme Realm would be willing to give up everything!


    This was because its main function was to repair the ws in nomologicalws!


    For example, Lin Qiye¡¯s iplete divine spark was because itcked somews and order when it was created.


    This w was innate, and the cause was unknown. It was extremely troublesome to make up for it.


    The Five-Colored Stone was the perfect solution to Lin Qiye¡¯s problem.


    However, the risk of using it was also ridiculously high.


    Once there was a problem, not only would the user suffer, but the entire gxy might also be destroyed!


    Howrge was a gxy?


    Lin Qiye did not dare to imagine it.


    However, he knew even an expert who had surpassed the Supreme Realm could not survive such terrifying destruction!


    After taking a few deep breaths, he reached out and opened the green box again.


    His actions were so gentle it was as if he was caressing his lover, afraid of causing any damage.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    ¡°Damn, this is too stimting!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart still beat rapidly as he looked at the gray stone once again exposed before his eyes.


    At this moment, he had believed most of what the old man in the white coat and the Supreme said.


    Although he didn¡¯t know if this item was the so-called Five-Colored Stone, the divine spark in his body throbbed when he touched it.


    Therefore, it was almost certain that even if the Five-Colored Stone couldn¡¯t totally repair his divine spark¡¯s ws, it would still benefit him greatly!


    At this point, Lin Qiye no longer hesitated. He immediately took a deep breath, and his gaze became determined.


    ¡°ording to the instructions, I only need to ce the divine spark with this thing and ensure there¡¯s no external interference toplete the repair. It seems I¡¯ll have to make some more arrangements.¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at the deste wilderness and quickly set up an array nearby.


    Concealment array, defense array, trap array, illusion array¡­


    All kinds of formations were avable.


    Even though he was limited by resources and could not set up the strongest formation, thebination of dozens of formations was enough to block any existence below Half-Supreme Realm.


    ¡°That guy is cautious.¡±


    ...


    The Supreme spying on Lin Qiye could not help but exim in admiration.


    ¡°I can only hope that everything will go smoothly now¡­¡±


    The old man in the white coat seemed even more nervous than Lin Qiye. His palms were drenched in sweat.


    In the instructions he left for Lin Qiye, he only mentioned Lin Qiye had to put the divine spark and the Five-Colored Stone together.


    However, he didn¡¯t mention that while the divine spark was absorbing the energy from the Five-Colored Stone, the Five-Colored Stone could also absorb the divine spark!


    As the saying goes, ignorance is bliss.


    Lin Qiye was in this state.


    After ensuring he wouldn¡¯t touch the warning mentioned in the previous exnation, he took out the divine spark and ced it with the Five-Colored Stone.


    As soon as the two came into contact, their energies immediately entangled.


    The divine spark devoured the Five-Colored Stone¡¯s energy, and the Five-Colored Stone devoured the divine spark¡¯s energy.


    One in and one out. They gradually formed a cycle.


    ...


    Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t sure if this was a normal process, but he didn¡¯t feel ufortable. All he could do was watch from the side.


    The old man in the white coat and his partner, secretly spying on him, did not dare to take a step further because they were afraid of touching the warning array Lin Qiye had set up.


    They could not see the state between the divine spark and the Five-Colored Stone.


    Just like that, the three waited in apprehension.


    An hour passed.


    The divine spark didn¡¯t change at all, and neither did the Five-Colored Stone.


    Ten hours passed.


    The divine spark still didn¡¯t change. The same was true for the Five-Colored Stone.


    Lin Qiye thought it was normal. After all, these two treasures were extraordinary.


    However, the white-robed old man and the Supreme hiding in the dark were so anxious that they had already started to pace back and forth.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t there been any reaction?¡±


    ¡°Did he not put the divine spark and the Five-Colored Stone rock together?¡±


    The two wanted to go over, but they were afraid of disturbing Lin Qiye and causing an ident. They could only force themselves to hold back.


    And so, while Lin Qiye was bing calmer and calmer, the two guys peeking at him were on the verge of having a heart attack.


    Time passed slowly, and the sun and moon changed.


    After the sunset for the sixth time, the eyes of the old man, who had been waiting so long that they had turned red, finally sensed an unusual fluctuation.


    ¡°It finally took effect?¡±


    The Supreme was both surprised and puzzled.


    ¡°There should be no mistake!¡± The old man in the white coat also looked relieved.


    ¡°The restoration of a divine spark requires sorting out the most basicws. Although I don¡¯t know what happened before, there are indeed fluctuations in the operatingws.¡±


    ¡°But, Milord, that¡¯s only normal. His divine spark is quite different from the ones normally created. And he doesn¡¯t have enough understanding of thews. Should I go over and help him?¡±


    While he was pleasantly surprised, the Supreme was also a little worried.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is a new attempt. Any external force will only be an obstacle to its growth.¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression became a little grim.


    The Supreme didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He knew the divine sense Lin Qiye had created was indeed an existence no one understood at the current stage.


    Even the research institution he was in only had a few vague spections, and they barely knew the Five-Colored Stone would benefit him.


    ¡°Monitor the changes in the divine spark carefully. Don¡¯t miss any data!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±

 Chapter 785 - 785 Someone Stepped Into the Supreme Realm?

    785 Someone Stepped Into the Supreme Realm?


    The old man in the white coat and the Supreme stared at the monitoring equipment, recording and saving all the data they detected.


    ¡°My Lord, the data on my side seems abnormal!¡±


    The Supreme saw the rm signal constantly being sent back by the monitoring device and quickly reported to the old man in the white coat.


    The old man looked back and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just that the frequency of the energy fluctuations changed a little faster. There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    !!


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that too fast? In a minute, his energy fluctuation levels have risen from the Foundation Establishment Realm to the Incarnation Realm!¡±


    The Supreme could not understand the data on the instrument, but he could sense the situation like the back of his hand.


    He could clearly sense that the energy in the area where the divine spark was located was severely distorted.


    A minute ago, the energy in the surroundings had been suppressed to the Foundation Establishment Realm, but in the blink of an eye, it had soared to the Incarnation Realm and was still rising.


    ¡°This is normal. What¡¯s missing from that divine spark is aplete set of sequence rules. If you want to fix it, you can only start from the most basic parts. So, this is a good sign.¡±


    The old man exined.


    The Supreme nodded his head, not fully understanding what he meant.


    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand what the old man was talking about, he knew the birth of Lin Qiye¡¯s divine spark was closely rted to their research institute.


    Therefore, if the old man said there was no problem, there should not be any.


    ¡°Carefully sense it and see if there¡¯s any chaos in the energy between the divine spark and the Five-Colored Stone.¡±


    The old man checked the data as he instructed the Supreme.


    ¡°Everything is normal now. The energy fluctuation has reached the Earth Immortal Realm.¡±


    ¡°Continue monitoring. If there are any abnormalities, report them to me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The two split up and worked together. One used cutting-edge technology to monitor the situation, while the other used his powerful perception.


    The two different levels of monitoring methods were enough to ensure there would be no mistakes.


    A momentter, the data alerts sent back by the monitors were increasing.


    The old man in the white coat kept shifting his gaze from one screen to another, and he gradually became overwhelmed.


    On the other hand, the man at the Supreme Realm was slightly more rxed and did not feel the slightest bit of strain.


    ¡°My Lord, the energy fluctuations are approaching the Supreme Realm.¡±


    ¡°Continue monitoring.¡±


    Another moment passed.


    The few disy screens floating in front of the old man were already red, and warning alerts were everywhere that exceeded the normal limit values.


    ¡°My Lord, the level of the energy fluctuations has reached the Supreme Realm, and it is still increasing!¡±


    ¡°The test value is about to reach the upper limit. The data of Group A is abnormal and cannot be disyed normally!¡±


    The Supreme could feel that the strength of the energy fluctuations was approaching his realm, and his expression couldn¡¯t help but be grave.


    When he saw the abnormal data on the disy panel, he couldn¡¯t help but sweat.


    ¡°Continue recording!¡±


    The old man in the white coat stared at the data on the disy panel, losing control, and his mood became heavy.


    As expected, the power of that level was far beyond what they could control now.


    ¡°Energy level data has reached the detection limit. Unable to disy normally!¡±


    ¡°The value has broken through the critical point. A chaotic storm is about to appear!¡±


    ¡°Anomaly detected. A crack has appeared in space-time. It could cause a spatial copse at any time!¡±


    ¡­


    As the warning messages kepting in, the old man¡¯s face became more solemn.


    He secretly clenched his fists. ¡°It¡¯s not done yet¡­?¡±


    ¡°Milord, we can¡¯t wait anymore! The level of the energy fluctuations has already exceeded the limits of my perception. If we wait any longer, we¡¯ll lose control!¡±


    The Supreme was already sweating profusely.


    A power that surpassed the Supreme Realm was enough to destroy the heavens and earth. The consequences would be unimaginable if it went out of control.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± The old man revealed a grave expression never seen before.


    ¡°But Sir, we can¡¯t collect any more data. There¡¯s no point in waiting!¡±


    The Supreme was getting a little anxious.


    The chaotic energy had severely affected his perception. He lost control of this space and time.


    If they waited, they might not even be able to protect themselves, let alone stop the situation from worsening.


    The old man in the white coat knew this too.


    However, he was not willing to let the efforts of the entire research institute go to waste.


    Even though he had obtained many data, he knew it was impossible to replicate a second divine spark like this!


    ¡°Wait!¡± The old man spat out a word heavily.


    Although the situation was out of his control, it was still within his expectations.


    From the day the n was carried out, he was prepared to face all the consequences.


    ...


    The current situation had not reached the worst he had expected. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he did not want to let it go, even if he failed and paid the price with his life.


    He would not hesitate to do anything!


    The Supreme could see the determination in the old man¡¯s eyes.


    He was anxious. He didn¡¯t want to lose his life and the brain of the research institute because of a failed experiment.


    Therefore, he made up his mind and immediately prepared to control the old man and solve the crisis at hand.


    As for whether he would be punishedter, he had to survive first!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my Lord!¡±


    The Supreme gritted his teeth. Just as he was about to control the old man, he suddenly sensed an unprecedentedly powerful aura exploding from the location of the divine spark.

 Chapter 786 - 786 Someone Stepped Into the Supreme Realm?

    786 Someone Stepped Into the Supreme Realm?


    There was a buzz.


    Both the Supreme and the old man in the white coat froze.


    Time and space seemed to stagnate, and the world returned to silence.


    There were no sounds of insects or birds, nor was there water or wind.


    !!


    At this moment, the Supreme forgot to breathe, and even the energy within his body stopped flowing.


    The old man in the white coat was the same. After a short moment of shock, he revealed a look of ecstasy.


    ¡°Sess! It¡¯s a sess!¡± The old man in the white coat shouted almost madly.


    The Supreme beside him was jolted awake by his shout, but he still could not hide his shock. There was only confusion on his face.


    ¡°Energy¡­ It disappeared?¡±


    He found that all the energy in this world had disappeared. It was as if they had evaporated into thin air, turning the world into a vacuum.


    Not even the air was left.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    As waves of energy fluctuations like heartbeats spread out, not only the old man in the white coat and the Supreme nearby felt that the frequency of their heartbeats was affected.


    Even the residents of the entire Shangyuan City seemed under control, and their heartbeats synchronized.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Supreme Law!¡±


    Some Supreme experts hiding in the shadows were awoken by the strange fluctuations.


    ¡°Could it be that someone has stepped into the Supreme Realm?¡±


    ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s kid is so lucky to break through at this juncture.¡±


    ¡°It seems like the situation in Shangyuan City will change again.¡±


    A group of powerhouses who had been hiding in Shangyuan City flew out and rushed in the direction of the energy fluctuation.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye, who was at the center, was dumbfounded by the scene before him.


    The divine spark floated before him, and the Five-Colored Stone disappeared.


    A strong sense of hunger and thirst came from the inside of the divine spark. Even though the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth had been swept away, it was still not enough to satisfy it.


    Lin Qiye held his breath because the energy he released would immediately be plundered by the divine spark.


    If it were not for his connection with the divine spark, he did not doubt that the divine spark would have devoured him as well.


    ¡°Good grief! It seems like it¡¯s not easy to feed this thing!¡±


    Lin Qiye recalled the scene when the Divine Spark of Creation was first condensed.


    Back then, the river of time had flowed backward, and the Divine Spark of Creation had only been condensed and formed under the endless replenishment of energy.


    Even though Lin Qiye had only discovered a slight w in the divine spark, the energy required to make up for it was still unbelievable.


    Lin Qiye even had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t have the Five-Colored Stone as a foundation, even the entire Shangyuan City wouldn¡¯t be enough to fix the w!


    The divine spark floated in the air, trembling slightly.


    All the energy in the air within ten thousand miles was absorbed.


    Perhaps due to Lin Qiye¡¯s strength, the divine spark could only absorb energy within a limited range.


    Even if the energy from thousands of miles away continued to fill this domain, it was far from being able to meet its needs.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous as he felt the trembling of his divine spark be more obvious.


    ¡°D*mn. If there weren¡¯t enough energy supply, the repair wouldn¡¯t have failed like that, right?¡±


    He was a little worried.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know how precious the Five-Colored Stone was, but he knew without thinking it would be even more difficult to get a second one than to be a Supreme.


    He didn¡¯t want to fail because he couldn¡¯t meet the energy requirement. So, he quickly thought about all the possible solutions.


    ¡°Energy¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye stared at the trembling divine spark, and his thoughts gradually became clear.


    From the current situation, the divine spark was not picky with its food and would not reject any energy.


    Since it could even absorb the air he exhaled, could it also absorb the various consumables used to replenish energy?


    Lin Qiye did as he thought.


    Lin Qiye immediately took out a pile of pills and vitality stones to replenish his energy.


    The instant the pills and vitality stones were taken out, the divine spark trembled slightly.


    It flew to the side of the Vitality Condensation Heavenly Pills and the Celestial Origin Stones and absorbed all the energy released.


    However, the energy in the pills and vitality stones was seeping out slowly.


    Although the divine spark could absorb unceasingly, the speed was too slow.


    Lin Qiye frowned slightly.


    He gradually understood that due to the rules¡¯ constraints, the divine spark could not directly transform and absorb material energy. It could only absorb the part free in the air.


    Lin Qiye looked at the pills and vitality stones floating beside the divine spark. He reached out and took them.


    Since the divine spark couldn¡¯t absorb it directly, wouldn¡¯t it be the same if he absorbed them and released it?


    As he thought, Lin Qiye swallowed a handful of Vitality Condensation Heavenly Pills and released the energy into the air.


    ...


    The moment he released the energy, the divine spark became excited.


    Almost instantly, the energy he released was absorbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s effective!¡± Lin Qiye was overjoyed.


    However, before he could be happy for long, he discovered a cruel fact.


    The energy converted and released by him could indeed be absorbed by the divine spark.


    However, the efficiency was so low that it made his hair stand on end.


    Lin Qiye had consumed nearly 100 Vitality Condensation Heavenly Pills, dozens of Celestial Origin Stones, and even two Celestial Origin Crystals.


    However, even with such a huge consumption, there was not the slightest change in the divine spark.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s defense was somewhat broken.


    Based on the situation, even if he emptied his entire fortune, he could not satisfy this thing.


    There was no point in continuing to feed it. If Lin Qiye wanted to solve this problem, he could only find another way.


    ...


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    It seemed like there was no hope for him to replenish his divine spark.


    In that case, the best way would be to let the divine spark absorb energy from the world.


    However, the divine spark¡¯s ability to absorb energy seemed affected by his strength, and it could only be used within a range of ten thousand miles.


    After all the energy within ten thousand miles had been absorbed, he could only wait for the energy from the outside world to flow in again.


    Although the speed was not too slow, it was still far from the requirements of a divine spark.


    Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t sure how long the divine spark could absorb energy like this. He also wasn¡¯t sure what would happen if it weren¡¯t satisfied.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    He sent his consciousness into the Life Lantern Gem¡¯s space, rummaging through it.


    His gaze fell on a pile of consumables but skipped through them quickly.


    Looking at the messy pile of damaged immortal artifacts, they were even more useless.


    Lin Qiye shook his head as he watched.


    Weapons, magical treasures, and secret techniques were of no help to the situation.


    When he turned around, he only saw two strange items with unknown uses.


    One was the sealed Demon God Statue. However, this item was too dangerous. Even if it was useful, Lin Qiye didn¡¯t dare to use it, let alone whether it could help the situation.


    The other item was the Jieyin Token. It came from the Heavenly Star Daoist and was said to be a treasure left behind from the ancient era. It had the power to break through realms. Currently, it could be used to seal off space and break through the barriers of secondary worlds to travel between worlds.


    ¡°The Jieyin Token?¡± Lin Qiye¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He remembered the Heavenly Star Daoist had used the Jieyin Token to teleport from tens of millions of miles away to where he and the battle-robed man were.


    This method was even more terrifying and convenient than opening up a spatial passageway to teleport.


    The process happened in the blink of an eye, as simple as crossing a threshold.


    Can he use this item?


    Lin Qiye took out the Jieyin Token and examined it.


    Holding it in his hand, he felt a cold, refreshing feeling. A faint spatialw fluctuation was faintly emitted.


    With a single thought, the space within tens of thousands of miles was frozen. Even a Supreme could not break through the space sealed by the Jieyin Token.


    However, although this ability was powerful, it was useless here.


    Lin Qiye grabbed the Jieyin Token and frowned.


    ¡°Teleportation¡­¡±

 Chapter 787 - 787 Divine Spark of Creation

    787 Divine Spark of Creation


    The Jieyin Token could allow the Heavenly Star Daoist to travel tens of millions of miles and arrive at the target location instantly.


    It wasn¡¯t as simple as teleportation.


    Teleportation required opening up a passage, and the entire process would take a certain amount of time.


    For example, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the portal was narrow and required much time to pass through, Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t have blocked the 100 billion demons at the exit.


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but think of the realm-breaking power the battle-robed man had once mentioned.


    The reason why the Heavenly Star Daoist could ignore distance and arrive at the destination instantly should be because of the realm-breaking power, which directly opened a door.


    Since the Jieyin Token could break the world barrier, could it also draw out the chaotic energy from the endless space?


    Lin Qiye thought to himself.


    Although he didn¡¯t hope much for this possibility, he still fiddled with the Jieyin Token and prepared to try it out.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t know how to use it. He could only rely on his feelings to activate the Jieyin Token.


    His mental power seeped into it and attached to the Jieyin Token, quickly forming a connection.


    With a slight thought of breaking through the world barrier, Lin Qiye immediately felt the surrounding space tremble violently.


    ¡°There¡¯s a chance!¡±


    After several attempts, the spatial barrier had be fragile.


    Lin Qiye was pleasantly surprised by this. He worked even harder to activate the Jieyin Token to attack the nearby space.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that while he was madly bombarding the space in an attempt to tear it apart¡­


    The old man in the white coat and the Supreme, hiding in the dark, and the Supreme powerhouses who had rushed to the space blockade area in the distance all stood on the spot and looked at the surrounding space wall on the verge of copse.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is the space here so unstable?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t teleport anymore!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Didn¡¯t someone break through to the Supreme Realm? Did we make a mistake?¡±


    A few Supremes who had arrived one after another gathered and looked at the space that could copse at any time. They could not hide their shock.


    Someone scanned the nearby area with divine sense and found that the space within tens of thousands of miles was seriously affected.


    ¡°The space within 50,000 miles has started to copse. What is happening? Could it be that a small world is ascending from here?¡±


    ¡°It does seem to have the power to break through worlds, but it¡¯s too weak. It shouldn¡¯t be a small world ascending.¡±


    The mention of a small world ascending startled the Supremes present.


    However, they quickly denied that guess.


    ¡°I seem to sense other people in the depths of this domain. Did someonee earlier than us?¡±


    ¡°I can also sense a faint presence, but this world is filled with chaotic energy. I can¡¯t confirm the situation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m definitely the first one to arrive here. If there¡¯s really someone inside, could it be¡­¡±


    The Supremes talked about their discoveries and seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°Could it be that this change was caused by those guys inside?¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    When they thought of this possibility, the Supremes present couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    Tearing space was a simple thing. Even cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm could do it.


    However, space could repair itself. Every time it was torn apart, it would heal rapidly.


    The copse of the space in front of them was getting more serious, and it was almost impossible to repair it.


    Even the top Supremes would find it difficult to do so, not to mention that the area where the space had copsed had already covered more than fifty thousand miles.


    And looking at the situation, it might even cause a spatial copse!


    ¡°Dammit, who is it? Are you trying to destroy the entire Shangyuan City?¡±


    The Supremes were shocked and furious.


    The final result of the spatial copse was a ck hole. If it was not handled well, it might even cause a star-level disaster!


    Now that the starting point was near Shangyuan City, if a disaster were to strike, the city would be the first to bear the brunt of it, bing the first victim.


    ¡°B*stard. If I find out who did this, I¡¯ll definitely exterminate his whole family!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Let¡¯s join forces and seal off this area first! If we wait for the area to expand, it will cause the space to copse!¡±


    The Supremes, shocked and angry, did not dare to hesitate. Under their joint efforts, they quickly sealed off the gradually expanding copse area.


    While they moved, a few more Supremes arrived one after another.


    After learning of the situation, they were shocked and quickly joined the front line to stop the copse.


    The ten-odd Supreme experts unleashed their divine might, and the space within 100,000 miles was reinforcedyer byyer.


    The space outside the sealed area was as stable as a mountain.


    Within the sealed area, the copse of space was unstoppable.


    Chaotic spatial turbulence gushed into this world, crushing and annihting all matter into the most basic energy and matter.


    The earth disappeared, and even light that entered this space would be swallowed up instantly.


    The old man in the white coat and the Supreme hiding in the void had been squeezed out because of the copse.


    The two had just lost contact with Lin Qiye a moment ago. They had no idea what had happened outside.


    ...

 Chapter 788 - 788 Divine Spark of Creation

    788 Divine Spark of Creation


    After exiting the voidyer and seeing the surrounding scene, he was scared out of his wits and turned to escape.


    ¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t he already seed?¡±


    The Supreme protected the old man as they retreated to the periphery.


    The old man was a little numbed. He did not understand.


    He had indeed sensed that the w in the divine spark had been fixed.


    The Five-Colored Stone was also devoured by the divine spark. But why was the surrounding space still starting to copse, faintly showing signs of copsing?


    ¡°Divine spark! Where is the divine spark?¡±


    The old man in the white coat suddenly jerked.


    ¡°Divine spark? My Lord, look at the situation. The divine spark must have been destroyed!¡±


    When the Supreme heard the old man¡¯s words, he was stunned. When he returned to his senses, he was so anxious that he almost threw the old man down.


    He¡¯s still thinking about the divine spark at a time like this!


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! The divine spark must still be inside! We have to find it! We have to find it!¡±


    The white-robed old man was so excited that he wanted to break free from the Supreme¡¯s control.


    However, the Supreme, who had already intended to retreat, would not give him the chance to break free. He forced him into a slumber and continued to escape.


    However, due to the severe copse of space, thews were in chaos.


    Not to mention knowing the direction, he didn¡¯t even know if the top and bottom had been reversed.


    More than ten Supremes, who had been controlling the copse of space to stop it from spreading, were also swept into the turbulence.


    In the endless streams of chaotic space, even someone as powerful as a Supreme would be lost within it and barely survive.


    The ¡°culprit¡± who caused all these changes was Lin Qiye. He held the Jieyin Token in one hand and the divine spark in the other. He was happily and painfully enduring the baptism of the spatial turbulence.


    Endless spatial turbulence gushed in, and the divine spark was finally satisfied. It devoured the chaotic power surging in.


    Although Lin Qiye was constantly washed away by the spatial turbulence, he did not suffer any fatal injuries.


    The moment all the chaos power rushed into his body, it was absorbed by the divine spark in his hand before it could start to destroy him.


    It felt like he was transfusing blood at full power on one side and drawing blood on the other.


    It was indescribable and torturous.


    Under the chaotic order of thews, time became blurry.


    Lin Qiye did not know how much time had passed, but he felt like he was on the verge of copse. He was almost one with the chaotic energy.


    Suddenly, he felt his grip on the Jieyin Token loosen as if he had crushed something.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s mouth hung open as he looked at the Jieyin Token in his palm, which had been crushed into pieces.


    Sh*t!


    How could this thing break so easily?


    Just as Lin Qiye felt nervous and worried, he noticed that the Jieyin Token was only a fragment and no longer had any energy fluctuations.


    It felt like a primordial stone that had its energy absorbed and was left with only impurities.


    Only then did Lin Qiye remember that the Jieyin Token was consumable. Once the energy stored inside was exhausted, it would naturally lose its effect.


    Now that the Jieyin Token had shattered, its energy must have been exhausted.


    However, if the Jieyin Token broke, how could the copsed space be restored?


    Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.


    He could feel the energy absorbed by the divine spark was about to reach a critical point.


    That should be the limit of what the divine spark could currently withstand. Once it reached the maximum value, it would stop absorbing the endless spatial turbulence.


    At that time, the chaotic power that would surge into his body would instantly tear him apart and annihte him, returning him to endless spatial turbulence.


    Lin Qiye looked at the divine spark, eating the spatial turbulence like a snack, and suddenly felt that he could still be saved.


    Regardless of whether he could use the divine spark¡¯s power with his current strength, he forcefully focused his mind and guided the divine spark to protect himself.


    However¡­


    The divine spark devouring the energy was like a hungry ghost that had its head buried in food.


    No matter how he tried, it didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re a fraud!¡± Lin Qiye couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    Damn it. This divine spark was created because of him, so he could be considered its ¡°father¡± no matter what!


    However, all it did was eat. Its master was about to be f*cking done for, but it didn¡¯t even know how to do anything!


    The divine spark seemed to have sensed Lin Qiye¡¯s emotions or had eaten its fill.


    The divine spark stopped absorbing the spatial turbulence and suddenly disappeared.


    When Lin Qiye came to his senses, he realized that the divine spark had returned to his consciousness.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart tightened.


    However, after losing the absorption of the divine spark, the spatial turbulence did not madly destroy his body as he had imagined.


    Instead, it was blocked by gentle energy and did not cause him any harm.


    ...


    Lin Qiye heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Phew! At least you still have some conscience!¡±


    Now that he was temporarily safe, Lin Qiye wanted to escape from this ce. However, he suddenly felt a powerful energy rushing into his body.


    It was the purest form of cosmic origin energy!


    ¡°The river of time?¡± Lin Qiye was shocked.


    The only time he felt the power of the universe¡¯s origin was when he created the Divine Spark of Creation.


    At that time, the river of time poured down. The powerful and pure energy shocked King Tuo Ni and the Heavenly Star Daoist in other dimensions.


    Could it be that he had hit the jackpot and was able to receive the baptism of the river of time again?


    Lin Qiye raised his head and looked around in a nervous and excited mood. However, after searching for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find a trace of the river of time.


    The universe¡¯s origin energy was still pouring into his body.


    Only now did he understand that the cosmic origin power was filtered in from the spatial turbulence.


    ...


    Theyer of energy barrier that wrapped around his body and protected him from the spatial turbulence was the filter screen that filtered out the spatial turbulence.


    After sensing it, he could feel the link between the energy barrier and the divine spark. Moreover, it could move ording to his thoughts. As long as Lin Qiye wanted to, he could activate and withdraw the protective barrier at any time.


    However, the barrier seemed to filter the spatial turbulence only and did not have much defensive power.


    ¡°Is this the first power I can use on my own?¡±


    Lin Qiye looked at the divine spark in his sea of consciousness, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Although this power was only effective against spatial turbulence, it was undoubtedly the best present.


    The endless space turbulence might be fatal to others.


    But to him, it was a blessing that came right in his face.


    By filtering the spatial turbulence, he could absorb enough energy and break through the upper limit of his currentwprehension realm in one go.


    ¡°The defects in my divine spark should have been fixed by now. I can take advantage to break through to the middle stage of the Celestial Realm!¡±


    Lin Qiye raised his brows. He couldn¡¯t help but take the initiative to activate the spatial turbulence to filter it.


    With the help of the purest power of the universe, his cultivation stage had risen from the medium stage of the Human Immortal Realm to the peak in a few breaths.


    When he broke through from the peak of the Human Immortal Realm to the Earth Immortal Realm, it was still smooth with no obstacle.


    After a while, he broke through the barrier of the Earth Immortal Realm and entered the Celestial Realm.


    His cultivation level continued to rise, but due to his nomological insight, he has stuck in the middle-stage Celestial Realm and did not continue to improve.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the peak?¡± Lin Qiye smacked his lips, feeling a little unsatisfied.


    This sort of breakthrough was as simple as eating and drinking. It was something that every Practitioner dreamed of.


    Normally, even if one had sufficient nomological insight, the number of resources needed to break through continuously shortly would be terrifying.


    To break through from the Human Immortal Realm to the Celestial Realm, he would need to spend at least two billion movement points!


    One could probably only be able to dream about it.


    When Lin Qiye broke through to the Celestial Realm middle stage, the Supremes lost in the spatial turbulence realized that the copse of the space was gradually slowing down.


    The hazy chaos slowly receded. Although they still couldn¡¯t sense the detailed situation in this area, they could barely distinguish the direction and not be lost.

 Chapter 789 - 789 Invitation From the Youth Named Zhao

    789 Invitation From the Youth Named Zhao


    The Supreme escaping with the old man in the white coat suddenly felt the changes in his surroundings and froze.


    He felt bitter in his heart.


    Wasn¡¯t this broken space a scam?


    Of all times, it just had to start repairing itself after he knocked out his boss.


    What if he wakes upter?


    The Supreme thought about the old man¡¯s usual style and could not help but shiver.


    He changed his direction and hurriedly brought the old man in the white coat, still in a slumber, to the back.


    ording to his thoughts, as long as he could find Lin Qiye and the divine spark before the old man woke up, he would forgive his mistakes, no matter how big they were.


    As the space recovered bit by bit, his divine sense became clearer about the surrounding situation.


    The Supreme concentrated his mental power and scanned the area within tens of thousands of miles.


    The entire area where the space had copsed was covered by his divine sense.


    Just as he extended his consciousness, a dozen Supreme auras locked onto him.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    The Supreme was taken aback. He scolded himself for being stupid.


    With such a hugemotion here, it would definitely attract the attention of those guys in Shangyuan City. If they discovered the existence of Lin Qiye and the divine spark now¡­


    It was likely that the entire main world would be swept up in a storm.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let that happen!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the Supreme had an idea.


    He focused his divine sense and forced back the dozen mental powers sent to investigate him.


    At the same time, he also found Lin Qiye¡¯s location.


    He didn¡¯t care about being exposed and directly transmitted his voice to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°You¡¯re in danger now. Quickly teleport to the southwest and leave!¡±


    Lin Qiye had just broken through to the medium stage of the Celestial Realm, so he was still not fully aware of his surroundings.


    Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice that startled him.


    Just as he was about to ask, he heard the voice shout in a hurry, ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    Lin Qiye could hear the anxiety and anger in the other party¡¯s tone, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it.


    He turned around on the spot and teleported to the southwest.


    It was only after he had traveled hundreds of thousands of miles that he turned around and looked back in confusion.


    ¡°That voice is¡­¡±


    He quickly recalled the owner of the voice. It was the bodyguard of the old man in the white coat.


    He had long suspected that the old man in the white coat and the Supreme had a purpose ining here. They couldn¡¯t have given him the treasure for free.


    Now, it seemed they had been spying on him from the beginning to the end while he was repairing his divine spark.


    Lin Qiye merely didn¡¯t know what the current situation was.


    He was suddenly told that there was danger.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the thought.


    ¡°F*ck! Did themotion just now attract the attention of those Supreme fellows in Shangyuan City?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    After all, themotion he had caused was not a small scene.


    The space within over 50,000 miles had copsed and shattered. Even an ordinary cultivator at the Human Immortal Realm would have noticed the abnormality, let alone a Supreme.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat.


    If those Supremes were to find out he was safe and sound in that copsed space, anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool would guess he had an incredible treasure on him.


    And once the divine spark was exposed, he might even lose his life in the worst case!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave any traces behind. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be finished if I¡¯m discovered!¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s heart was heavy.


    He was already far away from the area where the space had copsed, but he had left his aura along the way.


    He had been a little dazed by the Supreme¡¯s warning earlier and forgot to erase the traces on the road.


    After a short hesitation, he decided to turn back and erase the traces outside the area.


    As for the area within the spatial copse, there were chaotic energy currents everywhere. Even a more powerful existence might not distinguish who the aura belonged to, let alone a Supreme.


    Just as Lin Qiye was about to return and erase thest of his trace, a few auras in the Human Immortal Realm suddenly appeared in his divine sense.


    ¡°How could people at the Human Immortal Realm appear here?¡±


    Lin Qiye was a little confused.


    The few auras he had discovered seemed to be fighting. Moreover, because he had just teleported and collided with them, the other party also noticed him.


    He wanted to escape quickly, but he didn¡¯t expect the few people fighting would teleport to him at the same time.


    ¡°Brother! Please help me! I, Zhao, will reward you greatly!¡±


    ...


    The person who called himself Mr. Zhao was a fashionably dressed young man. He rushed toward Lin Qiye in a panic, followed by three fierce-looking Practitioners in the Human Immortal Realm.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡±


    Before Lin Qiye could respond, the three people who had chased after him shouted threateningly.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t want to get involved in other people¡¯s disputes, but the three had foul mouths.


    If he did not teach them a lesson, he would not be Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Mr. Zhao wanted to say something but only felt his vision blur.


    Then, Lin Qiye disappeared.


    Before he could react to the situation, he heard a series of screams behind him.

 Chapter 790 - 790 Invitation From the Youth Named Zhao

    790 Invitation From the Youth Named Zhao


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He turned around and saw Lin Qiye standing proudly in the air.


    As for the three men chasing after him, they all had one of their arms broken. Where their injuries lie, there were strands of ck lightning wrapped around them, preventing the wounds from healing.


    ¡°B*stard! You dare to attack us! We¡¯re the Church of Truth¡­¡±


    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!


    The three men¡¯s arms had been cut off and could not be restored. When shocked and angry, they immediately revealed their background to intimidate Lin Qiye.


    However, before they could finish their sentence, Lin Qiye waved his hand. Three ck Lightning bolts struck down, instantly sting the men apart.


    The ck lightning did not disappear after crushing the three of them. Instead, it attached itself to their remaining flesh and blood, constantly eroding and annihting them.


    In the blink of an eye, the ck lightning had annihted them.


    The youth surnamed Zhao was terrified.


    Oh my God!


    What kind of person was this?


    Did he kill three Practitioners at the Human Immortal Realm with a word?


    Even the guards in the Celestial Realm in the n weren¡¯t so powerful!


    Just as Zhao was shocked by Lin Qiye¡¯s decisiveness and ruthlessness, he saw Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze suddenlynd on him. He shuddered and took a few steps back.


    However, he reacted quickly. Before Lin Qiye could do anything, he shouted, ¡°Many thanks for your life-saving grace! I am the eldest son of the third generation of the Zhao family in Shangyuan City. In the future, if you have any problems in Shangyuan City, just let me know. I will do my best to share your worries!¡±


    Zhao¡¯s posture was humble. He bowed at a 90-degree angle, looking extremely sincere.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t respond. He stared at Zhao for a while until he felt his hair stand on end. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Is the Zhao family very powerful in Shangyuan City?¡±


    Zhao was slightly stunned.


    The Zhao family had a Supreme within their ranks. Even though he had never seen their Supreme ancestor personally, the Zhao family had maintained their position as one of the six great families of Shangyuan City for over a thousand years by using the name of their ancestor!


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that even the cities near Shangyuan City knew of the Zhao family.


    ¡°Sir, our Zhao family is considered one of the six great families in Shangyuan City. Although I can¡¯t say we can control the sky with one hand, we¡¯re not that far off. There aren¡¯t many people I can¡¯t afford to offend in the city! You have saved my life today. When we return to the city, I will definitely repay you!¡±


    Although Zhao was confused, he still exined.


    Lin Qiye suddenly recalled he had heard of the Zhao family when he gathered information in the city.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this young man who looked a little ttering before him was the eldest son of the Zhao family¡¯s third generation.


    A prominent family in a giant city must have a strong foundation.


    Although Zhao had promised to return the favor, Lin Qiye did not feel happy about it.


    He knew that many people from prominent families had been scheming against each other since they were young.


    If he really followed him back to Shangyuan City, he might be sold without knowing why.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t want to get too close to such a person without benefits.


    Hence, he replied indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to repay me. I¡¯ve juste out of my master¡¯s sect to gain experience, so I don¡¯t know much about the situation. Saving you was a passing act. If you want to thank me, you can give me a copy of the information on Shangyuan City.¡±


    The reason why Lin Qiye mentioned a sect was to fabricate an identity for himself.


    The old man in the white coat and the others already knew he had a divine spark. He wasn¡¯t sure if there would be more people who knew about it.


    Although the old man in the white coat did not harm him, it was mostly because his divine spark was damaged.


    Now that his divine spark had been restored, they coulde looking for him again at any time.


    If he used his previous identity to move about, he would probably die without knowing what had happened.


    Therefore, if Lin Qiye wanted to get rid of those dangerous situations, he could only escape that guy¡¯s pursuit with a new identity.


    Here, he vaguely mentioned his sect to Zhao. If there were any problems in the future, he might be able to prove his new identity.


    ¡°So you are a genius from a hidden sect? No wonder you¡¯re so powerful at such a young age!¡±


    When Zhao heard Lin Qiye¡¯s words, realization immediately appeared on his face.


    He had heard that some hidden sects would send their geniuses out to gain experience.


    Therefore, when he heard Lin Qiye had just left the sect to gain experience, he naturally thought Lin Qiye was a hidden genius.


    After all, Lin Qiye looked like a teenager, but his cultivation base was far beyond the Human Immortal Realm.


    Such talent could only be found in a few reclusive ancient sects, apart from the major forces of Heavenly Court Ind.


    ¡°Sir, since you¡¯ve just arrived in Shangyuan City, why don¡¯t youe to my house as a guest? We can also do our part as hosts!¡±


    Zhao¡¯s eyes shed. If they could befriend such a genius, it would be beneficial to the Zhao family¡¯s future development!


    Lin Qiye could tell what he was thinking and shot him a cold nce.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to being free. I don¡¯t like to be watched. Do you have any information on Shangyuan City? If not, you should leave.¡±


    Seeing Lin Qiye¡¯s sudden coldness, Zhao knew he was a little impatient. He quickly bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been too rude. Please don¡¯t take offense, Sir. I¡¯ll give you the information on Shangyuan City.¡±


    Although Zhao was older than Lin Qiye, he treated Lin Qiye with respect.


    He knew it was impossible to win Lin Qiye over at the moment, so he did not force it. Instead, he quickly took out a palm-sized device, operated it, and respectfully handed it to Lin Qiye.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sorted out the information. It should be able to meet your needs. In the future, if you need help, you can also contact me through thismunicator. I promise to be at your beck and call!¡±


    Lin Qiye took themunicator and nodded without saying anything.


    Then, his figure turned illusory and disappeared from Zhao¡¯s sight.


    ...


    Zhao sensed that Lin Qiye¡¯s aura had disappeared into thin air. There was not even a trace of his teleportation.


    Zhao sighed in his heart.


    As expected of a genius from a hidden sect! With such strength, Lin Qiye was probably not much weaker than the top geniuses of the major forces on Heavenly Court Ind.


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t manage to rope Lin Qiye into his family this time.


    Just as he wondered if Lin Qiye would contact him in the future, a figure in the distance quickly approached him.


    ¡°Young Master! Are you alright?¡±


    The person who came was a guard at the Celestial Realm. As soon as he saw the young man standing in the void in a daze, he quickly rushed to his side.


    Zhao returned to his senses, the fawning look on his face long gone.


    He gave off the aura of a superior and nced at the guard.


    ¡°Commander Liu, you¡¯vee at the right time!¡±


    Cold sweat seeped out of the guard¡¯s forehead. He lowered his head and said in fear, ¡°This subordinate is guilty! Young Master, please punish me!¡±


    ...


    Zhao snorted.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not your ce to teach me how to do things! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll settle the score properly when I return!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this subordinate knows his mistake!¡±


    The guard lowered his head even more. He knew many people would probably be in deep trouble when they returned.


    The appearance of a traitor in the guard team and the betrayal of the young master¡¯s whereabouts, an attempt to murder the future heir of the Zhao family, was bound to set off a new storm in Shangyuan City.


    Under the protection of his guards, Zhao quickly left the edge of the copsed space.


    Not long after the two left, Lin Qiye¡¯s figure gradually reappeared from where he had disappeared.


    He looked in the direction the two people had left with a dark expression.


    ¡°It seems like this young master of the Zhao family is not simple.¡±


    Lin Qiye muttered to himself and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he turned his head to look at the information on Shangyuan City that Zhao had given him.

 Chapter 791 - 791 The Supreme Boss Hiding in Seclusion Is Alarmed

    791 The Supreme Boss Hiding in Seclusion Is rmed


    As Lin Qiye read through the information, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of surprise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that guy to be so honest.¡±


    The information given to him by Zhao was very detailed. Not only were there different sects and categories, but it also included signs and introductions of the various forces in Shangyuan City.


    It included the business situation, people¡¯s condition, and even theyout of some cities.


    Although the information was not precious to the people of the major forces, ordinary people couldn¡¯te into contact with it.


    ¡°With this information in hand, it¡¯s not a bad choice to choose Shangyuan City as my temporary base.¡±


    Lin Qiye¡¯s mind spun quickly. He quickly determined how he would hide his identity and made further ns.


    Based on his thinking, he would not reveal his true identity before he reached the Supreme Realm.


    If he wanted to advance to the Supreme Realm, the resources required would be incalcble.


    He had to find a suitable opportunity to sell the broken immortal-tier treasures he had obtained.


    There was no way he could sell those things to the officials of the Practitioner organization. After all, his identity had been verified. As long as he logged in, his location would be exposed.


    He was not sure where the old man in the white coat and the others came from and whether they had any connections with the official Practitioner organization.


    Therefore, the safest way was to cut off all past connections and wait for the storm to pass.


    Just as Lin Qiye was about to leave, he suddenly realized that the area his divine sense could cover had been sealed off by a powerful sealing force.


    He could no longer teleport. An unknown divine sense had locked onto him.


    At the same time, Lin Qiye wasn¡¯t the only person locked down.


    Many Immortal Realm Practitioners who had rushed from Shangyuan City to check out the situation all felt the same pressure.


    Some Practitioners closer to the group started to gather.


    Lin Qiye had also sneaked into a group of strange Practitioners.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation here? The Supreme bosses sealed off this area as soon as I arrived. Could it be that some treasure has appeared?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I¡¯m early, but all I see is a copsed space. There¡¯s no aura of a treasure at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. All the old monsters in our Shangyuan City who have been hidden from the world for thousands of years havee. Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re just here to join in the fun.¡±


    The group was a little confused about the situation.


    They were all gathered in groups of two or three as if waiting for something.


    ¡°Shh! Silence, the Supreme ising!¡±


    Someone shouted in a low voice, and everyone present instantly fell silent.


    In the boundless and dark void, the space suddenly tore apart, and a terrifying aura descended from it, instantly dispersing the auras of the hundreds of Immortal Realm Practitioners below.


    Everyone held their breath and bowed in respect and fear.


    Lin Qiye hid in the crowd. He could feel the heavy aura of the person who had just arrived, so he concealed his aura to the extreme.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if he would immediately expose his divine sense if he was targeted alone.


    However, he wasn¡¯t worried he would attract the special attention of a Supreme.


    Hundreds of people were present, and many had higher cultivation than him. As long as he did not do anything strange, the other party would not take him seriously.


    ¡°When did you guys arrive here? Did you find anything strange?¡±


    As expected, the Supreme who had descended here didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone present.


    His gaze only swept across the crowd before he asked in a low and muffled voice.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Only a man in a standard robe stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Venerable one, I was the first to arrive here. I didn¡¯t find anything strange.¡±


    The Supreme, who had rushed over, nced at the man¡¯s clothes and nodded, not asking any more questions.


    He said to the crowd, ¡°If you find anything unusual, you must report it immediately. If the information is verified, I will reward you ording to the situation.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his figure disappeared into the void with the strong sense of oppression.


    When they confirmed the Supreme had left, the crowd immediately went into an uproar.


    ¡°Look at what I said! There must be a treasure here!¡±


    ¡°So what if there¡¯s a treasure? Even the Supremes havee personally. Do you think you canpete with them for it?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t the Supreme say that as long as we discovered an abnormal situation and reported it, we would be rewarded? We could take some leftovers!¡±


    As the group spoke, they suddenly became extremely excited.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? There must be people searching in other ces as well. If we wait longer, we won¡¯t even have any leftovers!¡±


    Someone shouted, and the crowd immediately scattered.


    All of them went to look for that illusory and abnormal situation.


    Lin Qiye looked at the scene before him, like students during lunch hour, and was speechless.


    Was he cursed?


    When he was suppressing the army of 100 billion demons, he had been misunderstood as a heaven-defying Divine Weapon, which had attracted arge group to fight for it.


    Now that the restoration of the divine spark had caused somemotion, it was also considered the birth of some treasure.


    In fact, it had even attracted those Supremes. It was unreasonable!


    However, he wasn¡¯t going to exin anything.


    ...

 Chapter 792 - 792 The Supreme Boss Hiding in Seclusion Is Alarmed

    792 The Supreme Boss Hiding in Seclusion Is rmed


    Since those guys wanted to search for treasure, he would let them do it.


    Lin Qiye could use this opportunity to escape and avoid being suspected of exposing his whereabouts.


    A littleter, Lin Qiye returned to Shangyuan City and found a new ce in Wushang District where the good and the bad were mixed.


    He changed his appearance and walked through the streets with the idea that the most dangerous ce was the safest ce.


    The streets were filled with the sounds of people discussing the appearance of a treasure outside the city.


    ¡°Have you heard? A precious treasure has appeared outside the city, and it has rmed those Supremes hiding from the world!


    ¡°You only know now? My cousin has already rushed over. They are now searching for traces of the treasure over there. I heard that as long as you provide information to those Supremes, you can get a very generous reward!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bragging, right? The methods of the Supreme elders are so powerful. Would they need the help of your cousin?¡±


    ¡°You know nothing! Right now, the space is in chaos, and even a Supreme can¡¯t investigate every inch!¡±


    ¡°I can prove that my big brother is also there, and the situation is simr to what he said! And you don¡¯t know that the wilderness in the northwest haspletely turned into a void! The mountains, rivers, andnd within tens of thousands of miles have all disappeared!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Was it that terrifying? It seems that it must be a rare treasure!¡±


    ¡­


    All kinds of surprising discussions were endless.


    As Lin Qiye listened, he found it funny, but at the same time, he felt lucky.


    He knew the old man¡¯s bodyguard had allowed him to escape because he was worried too many people would know about the divine spark and that he could not monopolize it.


    However, it was also because of this that he could blend in with the crowd in time.


    As long as he did not expose himself, it would not be easy for the old man in the white coat and the others to find him.


    As he thought about this, Lin Qiye arrived at a shop that looked a little worn out.


    The word ¡°Wholesale¡± was written on the store¡¯s signboard. Half of the LED lights connected to the word were broken, and the other half was still shing non-stop, which was a little blinding.


    Most shops on the street were in a simr situation. Compared to the other gorgeous buildings in the city, they seemed out of ce.


    After standing at the door for a moment, Lin Qiye stepped into the store.


    The reason he came here was that he had learned from the information given by Zhao.


    This was a very famous shop in the Wushang District¡¯s underground market.


    The shop mainly resold some resources of unknown origin. Many things robbed or stolen could be safely disposed of through this shop.


    The most famous rumor in the records was that this shop once sold the personal belongings of a Supreme in Shangyuan City.


    The Supreme involved was furious when he learned of this matter, but it was left unsettled.


    As a result, the store¡¯s reputation reached its peak.


    As long as it was an underground trade, its existence was inevitable.


    When Lin Qiye entered the shop, he found that the interior was muchrger than he had imagined.


    The shop was less than three meters outside, but the lobby was more than a hundred square meters.


    There were tworge doors at the front, left, and right sides of the hall, and a set of staircases that led to the second floor at the main entrance.


    A guard stood at the entrance to the second floor. He was a Practitioner at the peak of the Celestial Realm!


    While Lin Qiye observed the situation in the room, a thin, middle-aged man with a hemp pole came to his side.


    ¡°This customer, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    The middle-aged man sized up Lin Qiye. Although he looked young, he could faintly sense a murderous aura from him, so he did not underestimate Lin Qiye.


    As a person in the underground trade for decades, he knew very well that people with certain characteristics could not be neglected.


    Lin Qiye turned around and nced at the hemp-headed middle-aged man. He said casually, ¡°I have some things I can¡¯t use. I wonder if you guys ept them.¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Qiye in surprise.


    Their shop was one of the more secretive branches. Most clients were regr customers or customers introduced by acquaintances.


    Lin Qiye was an unfamiliar face. Since he knew that this ce sold items, he must be a client introduced by a regr customer.


    ¡°Yes, of course. May I know which customer¡¯s friend you are?¡± The middle-aged man asked.


    If he could find out who Lin Qiye¡¯s friend was, he might get some benefits when he dealt with that person in the future.


    Lin Qiye frowned as he did not know what the man was nning.


    The information only said that this was an underground trading center and that they dared to ept anything. It didn¡¯t say that one needed someone as a referral.


    When he saw the change in Lin Qiye¡¯s expression, the middle-aged man immediately thought he had asked something he shouldn¡¯t have. He quickly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, dear customer. I¡¯m only asking to know if you or your friend have a membership here. If you do, you can get a better price for the deal.¡±


    So it was like this.


    Lin Qiye secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    His expression didn¡¯t change as he said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have a membership.¡±


    The middle-aged man was not surprised.


    He thought Lin Qiye did not want to reveal his identity, so he did not even want to mention the friend who had introduced him.


    In response, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

 Chapter 793 - 793 The Supreme Boss Hiding in Seclusion Is Alarmed

    793 The Supreme Boss Hiding in Seclusion Is rmed


    He only smiled at Lin Qiye and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you sell something of value here, you¡¯ll get the corresponding membership level. May I know what you have to offer?¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at the scattered staff in the lobby and did not rush to take out the items.


    The middle-aged man immediately understood and smiled. ¡°Pleasee with me.¡±


    Under the guidance of the hemp-headed middle-aged man, Lin Qiye entered the first door on the left with him.


    !!


    Behind the door was another room without any equipment. Three people were waiting in the room.


    When they saw Lin Qiye, brought in by the bup middle-aged man, they couldn¡¯t help but pull up their cors and try to hide.


    The middle-aged man smiled and exined, ¡°They¡¯re all sellers, but the level of the items they¡¯re selling is rtively low. They have to line up.¡±


    Lin Qiye only nced at the three and did not say anything.


    The cultivation of those three people was only in the Incarnation Realm.


    The reason why the middle-aged man thought his items were more valuable than the other three was probably that he was in the Celestial Realm.


    He followed the middle-aged man to the door in the deepest part of the room.


    After passing through the gate, they walked through a dark corridor.


    Finally, they arrived at an underground space of hundreds of square meters.


    ¡°There¡¯s a great array that can hide and shield auras here, and the building materials are definitely immortal-tier treasures. Don¡¯t worry, my guest.¡±


    The middle-aged man exined with a smile.


    Lin Qiye looked around and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This underground exchange was luxurious.


    Take the floor of this room, for example. Every tile was mixed with Sky Blue Stone.


    Sky Blue Stone was a top-tier material that could forge immortal-tier weapons and equipment.


    Many Immortal Realm Practitioners couldn¡¯t obtain it, but here, it was used to make floor tiles!


    Even though they weren¡¯t made of pure Sky Blue Stone, just a little bit of it was already quite extravagant.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Help me see how many movement points I can exchange these things for.¡±


    Lin Qiye casually took out ten damaged immortal artifacts.


    He didn¡¯t have much trust in this exchange right now, so he merely took a little and prepared to see the situation.


    In any case, there were still thousands of damaged immortal artifacts in his inventory. Even if he was unsatisfied with the transactions here, he could find other ways to deal with them slowly.


    The eyes of the waiting middle-aged man almost popped out when he saw Lin Qiye take out ten immortal artifacts so casually.


    In the decades he had been in the business, the treasures he had examined were numerous.


    He only needed a nce to determine what treasure was rare.


    ¡°These are all immortal artifacts! These two are top-quality immortal artifacts!¡±


    After obtaining Lin Qiye¡¯s permission, the middle-aged man reached out and touched the ten immortal artifacts with excitement.


    As he checked, he praised.


    ¡°This is unbelievable! These immortal artifacts are all nurtured by blood Qi!¡±


    In the main world, everyone knew how precious treasures that could nurture blood and Qi were.


    Not only did such a treasure require arge number of resources to feed, but it also required a constant supply of blood essence and other energy, rich in life force, to nurture.


    Blood essence was the lifeline of all living beings below the Supreme Realm.


    Using blood essence to nurture weapons and Dharma treasures was equivalent to using one¡¯s life.


    No cultivator would do something that would harm their cultivation or even their lives unless they had a deep affection for the treasure.


    He held the immortal artifact and looked at it for a while before finally realizing something was wrong.


    ¡°Eh? This immortal artifact was already damaged? And this, this¡­ Are these immortal artifacts all broken?¡±


    The hand he used to hold the artifact was trembling. When he looked at Lin Qiye again, there was anger, but it quickly turned into endless sorrow.


    Lin Qiye had goosebumps all over his body and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If they¡¯re not damaged, I wouldn¡¯t have brought them here to trade. You¡¯d better see how much these things are worth.¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at the broken immortal artifacts and felt his heart bleeding.


    Those were treasures nurtured by blood and Qi!


    If they weren¡¯t damaged, they would be worth at least ten times more! Or even dozens of times more!

 Chapter 794 - 794 Lin Qiye: Crazy!

    794 Lin Qiye: Crazy!


    The middle-aged man grabbed the dozen or so damaged immortal artifacts and examined them. In the end, he gave a price with helplessness and regret.


    ¡°Some cores of these immortal artifacts have been damaged. The current price I can offer you is a billion movement points for one.¡±


    Lin Qiye fell into deep thought.


    An ordinary finished immortal artifact was worth around 5 to 10 billion movement points.


    !!


    The items he had brought were all nourished by blood Qi and could be considered high-grade immortal artifacts.


    Under normal circumstances, the transaction price on the Practitioner forum could reach more than ten billion.


    However, due to the damage to some cores, its value had shrunk to one-tenth of the original value. This reduction was beyond Lin Qiye¡¯s expectations.


    As if he could see Lin Qiye¡¯s hesitation, the man hurriedly exined, ¡°Respected customer, please don¡¯t think I¡¯m trying to lower the price! One must know that the most important part of an immortal artifact is its core. If the core was damaged too badly, it might be waste, and only some basic materials could be recycled. The reason why I¡¯m offering such a price for your immortal artifacts is that I want to make friends with you. As for buying these immortal artifacts, we probably won¡¯t make much money after deducting the repairing cost!¡±


    The man had a sincere look as if epting Lin Qiye¡¯s immortal artifacts was a bad deal.


    However, Lin Qiye was not deceived by his pitiful expression.


    He knew the people in the ck market were all smart. If there was no profit to be made, they would never do anything.


    And the friendship with him must be built on the foundation of profits.


    ¡°Alright, deal. Transfer the movement points to this anonymous ount.¡±


    Lin Qiye decided not to haggle too much since he still needed toe here to sell the other immortal artifacts.


    He also allowed the man to transfer the movement points directly to an anonymous ount.


    The man didn¡¯t say much. Most people who came to the ck market to trade would ask them to transfer the amount to an anonymous ount.


    This trading method could cut off the possibility of being tracked down, so it was amon and safe trading method.


    ¡°Dear customer, if you have any immortal artifacts of this grade, please contact me! I guarantee that the transaction will be absolutely safe, and the price will satisfy you! of course, if you have aplete immortal artifact, I can also ask the headquarters to fight for the greatest benefits for you. Every single one will definitely not be less than 10 billion!¡±


    Afterpleting the transaction, the man refused to give up and promised Lin Qiye.


    After all, even a fool would not believe that a big shot who could casually take out ten immortal artifacts nourished by blood Qi only had this much stock.


    ¡°I will consider it,¡± Lin Qiye casually replied.


    After confirming the payment had been received, he was ready to leave the exchange.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, Sir. Since you¡¯ve reached a transaction quota of ten billion movement points, you¡¯re qualified to be a Gold Member of our exchange. I¡¯ll get your membership card first!¡±


    Unknowingly, the man¡¯s attitude toward Lin Qiye had be much more respectful.


    After leaving the basement, he respectfully told Lin Qiye to wait and disappeared.


    Lin Qiye stood in the main hall and looked around in boredom.


    He knew that bing a member would give him better treatment, so he didn¡¯t mind waiting for the man to get his membership card.


    It was a gift from the deal anyway, so it would be a waste not to take it.


    He stared at the guard at the entrance of the second floor and was curious about what was upstairs.


    Lin Qiye saw an arrogant young man in purple, surrounded by several guards at the Celestial Realm, walking down the stairs.


    Lin Qiye was the only person in the hall, so the purple-robed youth¡¯s gaze naturally fell on him.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t want to get into trouble for no reason. He casually looked away.


    However, his retreat did not draw the attention of the purple-d young man away from him. Instead, the young man frowned in displeasure.


    The guard beside the purple-d young man was observant.


    When he saw his master¡¯s dissatisfied expression, he immediately jumped out and pointed at Lin Qiye.


    ¡°Little brat! What kind of attitude is this? Do you know who this person in front of you is?¡±


    Lin Qiye nced at the guard, who had jumped out, as if he was an idiot.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    As soon as the indifferent and cold words came out of his mouth, not only the guard, but even the purple-d young man on the stairs could not help but reveal a surprised expression.


    All of them thought to themselves.


    Was this guy an idiot?


    He doesn¡¯t know the deacons of the Church of Truth, but he should have recognized the symbol on their clothes.


    In Shangyuan City, only two types of people dared to offend the church of truth. One was the dead, and the other was the six great families who couldpete with them.


    To the purple-d young man, other than the direct descendants of the six great families whom he could not afford to offend, there was no one he could not afford to offend in Shangyuan City.


    Lin Qiye looked unfamiliar and was not on the list of direct descendants of the six families.


    Then, even if he were to kill him here today, there would not be any trouble.


    The purple-d young man¡¯s eyes turned cold at the thought of this.


    He had always been the one putting people down. How dare a hothead act impudent in front of this Deacon? Where would he put his face if this were to spread?


    ¡°Take him down,¡± The purple-robed young man said to the guards beside him.


    Including the guard who had jumped in front of Lin Qiye, four guards in theter stage of the Celestial Realm attacked.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t react much to this. It was as if he was scared out of his wits. Even when the four were already in front of him, he stood in his spot without moving a single step.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Seeing that the attack was about to seed, the leading guard¡¯s face immediately became sinister.


    Since he had followed the purple-d young man, this was the first time he had been insulted.


    ...


    If he doesn¡¯t torture this fellow today, he won¡¯t be in a good mood this year!


    Just as he thought about how to make Lin Qiye suffer a fate worse than death, a strange and powerful force instantly froze him and the other guards in mid-air.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    As they were restrained, a mature sound came from the innermost room on the second floor.


    Lin Qiye¡¯s gaze immediately turned toward the source of the voice.


    The young man in purple bowed to the room on the second floor with a terrified expression.


    ¡°This is a ce to discuss business. Please do not dirty the floor.¡±


    The owner of the voice said lightly. Although he used ¡°please¡± in his words, his attitude was undoubted.


    The young man in purple was terrified and lowered his body even more.


    ¡°This junior has been rude. Please forgive me, senior!¡±


    ¡°Go. Don¡¯t bring any disputes from the outside here in the future.¡±


    ...


    No more sound from the room was heard after these words.


    The purple-d young man felt a wave of lingering fear. At the same time, he felt a trace of excitement in his heart.


    He had not expected to escape with his life under the eyes of that Lord.


    Moreover, it seemed the Lord had no intention of interfering with his fight with Lin Qiye.


    As long as it was not in the exchange, Lin Qiye could not escape from him!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The young man in purple walked past Lin Qiye with his guards. He looked at him coldly as if looking at a dead person.


    Lin Qiye didn¡¯t bother to respond to him.


    He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but if trouble came to him, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    Anyway, his new identity had not been confirmed yet. At most, he could deal with those guys and change his identity.


    After the purple-d youth left, the hemp-bodied middle-aged man quietly came to Lin Qiye¡¯s side.


    He handed a golden card to Lin Qiye and reminded him with a grim expression, ¡°Dear customer, you shouldn¡¯t have provoked that guy. He¡¯s famous in the Wushang District for being arrogant and domineering. Except for the direct descendants of the six families, no one has ever taken advantage of him.¡±


    Lin Qiye epted the card indifferently.


    He looked deeply at the middle-aged man, making the man feel a little creeped out.


    When the purple-d young man appeared, this fellow had alreadye out with his membership card.


    However, he had witnessed the process without interfering, which made Lin Qiye not have a good impression of him.


    After all, he¡¯s considered a big client.


    A big client is in trouble, but the man hid to the side and didn¡¯t dare to show his face.


    Who else would have a deep friendship with him?

 Chapter 795 - 795 The Final Chapter

    795 The Final Chapter


    With the help of the Deduction of Genesis, Lin Qiye became a Celestial. The speed at which he grew stronger had increased by leaps and bounds, and he returned with a full load every time he simted.


    Right in front of Lin Qiye was Heavenly Court Ind.


    After many trips, the divine kingdom led by Country Xia condensed into a formidable existenceparable to the main world.


    Lin Qiye was born in the God Creator n on Heavenly Court Ind. To create a Creator, they took away Lin Qiye¡¯s innate divine spark.


    However¡­


    The scientist who took away Lin Qiye¡¯s innate divine spark felt that taking was the way to create. Therefore, he had high hopes for Lin Qiye. He took Lin Qiye¡¯s innate divine spark and used the world¡¯s origin energy he had stored to nourish Lin Qiye¡¯s wounds.


    To the mad scientist¡¯s surprise, Lin Qiye had absorbed the origin of more than 30 Origin God Realm and squeezed the mad scientist dry. He had even gotten the mad scientist to kill a few elders to extract more.


    When the infant Lin Qiye finally stopped devouring, the mad scientist felt he had created the ultimate work of his life.


    This was because he realized Lin Qiye could purify the ck mist.


    The mad scientist was ecstatic.


    After that, he secretly sent Lin Qiye into the ck mist, controlling a demon to protect the baby Lin Qiye.


    And now, the mad scientist was ecstatic when he saw Lin Qiye return to Heavenly Court Ind.


    He knew he had unintentionally triggered a miracle.


    Lin Qiye was that miracle.


    However, the crazy scientist¡¯s family was on the opposing side of Lin Qiye.


    Lin Qiye had killed a so-called ¡®Creator¡¯ created by an ancient family, shaking Heavenly Court Ind.


    Lin Qiye hadpletely offended that ancient family.


    However, Lin Qiye was not afraid.


    He killed the ancient families until their blood flowed like a river. He would block the entrance and kill them.


    The ancient families sought help from other forces.


    The Masters of the eight ancient families had joined forces with the demons to force Lin Qiye to retreat.


    However, this battle allowed Lin Qiye toe into contact with a certainw.


    Lin Qiye saw the Fuxi in the river of the world and lit up amp.


    The light from themp illuminated the simtions of theter generations.


    Lin Qiye and Fuxi conversed.


    In the river of time, ten thousand years passed instantly.


    He had seen the changes of hundreds of millions of worlds.


    In the end, Lin Qiye¡¯s body turned into a myriad of things before returning to one body. When he woke up, time had only passed for a moment.


    Lin Qiye held amp in his hand.


    As the me burned, Lin Qiye broke through to the Sage Realm, above the Celestial Realm.


    At this moment, Lin Qiye swept through everything and restored order. Heavenly Court Ind, which had worked with the demons, was destroyed.


    However, the main world had already been eroded by demons, and everything had been polluted by demonic energy. If it was not resolved, the world would copse in a hundred years.


    Lin Qiye looked at the end of the river of time, searching for a solution.


    He passed through the end and saw a Chaos Demon God.


    So it was the demon god that had injected its demonic energy into the world in an attempt to devour the world¡¯s nutrients and make itself stronger.


    Lin Qiye wanted to kill it.


    Thus, he fought with it.


    The entire universe, and Lin Qiye¡¯s Origin God Realm, offered their faith under Lin Qiye¡¯s call. Their boundless faith allowed Lin Qiye to condense a Dao Body.


    The Chaos Demon God was shocked. He subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, Lin Qiye held him back.


    The Chaos Demon God could only fight with his life on the line, but Lin Qiye still managed to wear away his divine spark and died.


    Lin Qiye had used his blood, flesh, and bones to wash away the evil mist in the universe, clearing the world.


    However, within the primordial chaos, there were still demon gods coveting it.


    Lin Qiye had created a whole new universe and raised its light high.


    The bright light illuminated the river of time.


    ¡°Go on your way. The new era hase. Your goal is to kill the Chaos Demon God!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!